《My Battle in Imperial Harem》 Chapter 1 Cold It''s freezing to the bone In the cold darkness, even consciousness seems to be frozen into ice No, it can''t be Wake up Wake up! Wen Wanqing suddenly opened her eyes and gasped. The introduction of the eye is the top of the antique exquisite carved wooden bed, with plain white curtains hanging on all sides of the bed. The bed under the body is a hard wooden bed. Although it is covered with thick cotton, it still makes Wen Wanqing, who is used to sleeping in Simmons, feel uncomfortable. It''s Dusk now. The setting sun shines on the censer in the room through the window pane. It''s a beautiful golden light. Here, where is it? Wen Wanqing is moving his rigid body and thinking blankly. I only remember my name and place of origin. Wen Wanqing is from modern times, and the rest of the past is forgotten. No Wen Wanqing curled up a little uncomfortable, accompanied by severe pain, some pictures flashed in her head, and "remembered" some things. Originally, I also call this wenwanqing. It''s just that her life is too miserable. First, he was given by his father as a chip to Xuanlian, the emperor''s favorite son, and married with full feelings. Then, on the wedding night, his husband collapsed outside his new house and didn''t touch her. But under, had to use the hairpin to forge the red. In this palace, she is gentle and clear, without any position, even the servants dare to ride on her head. Sun Yueru, the imperial concubine in the palace, even poisoned her in the censer Wen Wanqing sighed a long time. There is no reason for the origin of all this. The nature of the origin is too soft, so everyone wants to pinch it. Now it''s different. Wen Wanqing closed his eyes and lay quietly on the bed. I will not repeat your mistakes, I will replace you, live well! Wen Wanqing felt as if he had put down some burden. Is it the original owner? She''s looking at me? Wen Wanqing raised the corner of his mouth. After lying for a while, Wen Wanqing felt warm again. The door was opened from the outside, and a little servant girl came in from the outside. "Is it Miaoling? Is dinner coming? " Wen Wanqing asked. As soon as she opened her mouth, she found that her voice was feeble. That''s what chronic poisons do. Miaoling came quickly, "Miss, you wake up." With that, she lifted up the tent, lifted up the weak gentle Qing, and supported two pillows behind her, so that she could lean comfortably. "Miss, it''s useless to be a slave. Liang Wei is the most irritating. He has good food and dishes, but he just won''t let anyone give it to miss!" With a cold smile and a hand, "Miaoling, help me up. I''m going to meet this guy who dares to bully the Lord in the palace for a while." Miaoling quickly helped wenwanqing to get up, changed her clothes and combed her hair again. Wen Wanqing looked at himself in the mirror, not to mention the beauty of the country, can also be said to be the Moon Fairy. Because it was evening, Miaoling didn''t make up much for her. She just combed her cloud temples and applied some powder. The big and magical apricot eyes, the white skin, the watery red lips with a third smile, and a touch of red in the corner of the eyes are really not drunk, everyone is drunk. Wen Wanqing was very satisfied with his face, and then looked at his clothes. A dress with a hundred flowers embroidered in purplish purple makes her dignified and flexible. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 2 He picked up an emerald gold butterfly hairpin and put it on. He gently patted the dusty skirt, turned and walked to the door. "Where are you going, miss?" Miaoling was still a little confused. He gave a gentle and clear sneer, "of course, I''m going to meet those people, those dogs who dare to bully the Lord in the palace!" "Ah," wonderful Ling Leng for a moment, and then quickly catch up, "Miss, wait for me!" They came to the kitchen of the palace. At this point, the dinner is ready for each room. When Wen Wanqing took Miaoling into the kitchen, he saw that people were busy cleaning up. A few well-dressed people are gathering at a table to eat. Wen Wanqing takes a close look, and the food is obviously not what people can eat. Wen Wanqing suppressed his anger and gave a cold smile. Besides, those people, they don''t know wenwanqing, but they are used to being contemptuous with her. Now they can''t remember to respect wenwanqing when they meet Zhengzhu. Everyone ignored Wen Wanqing, and some hesitated. After being pulled by others, they didn''t stand up. There was only one exception. It was a child who seemed to be only 11 years old. After being pulled for a while, he still insisted on saluting Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing took a look at him, then walked to the dinner table with a sneer, and the people who were eating obviously looked like the principal all stopped their actions and looked at her blankly. "Is the meal good?" Wen Wanqing asked, and then, without waiting for those people to respond, he directly raised his hand and lifted the table. "What are you doing?" Unfortunately, the people sitting on the other side of the table were drenched by the food, so they began to question unhappily. "Pa!" This is a slap that no one expected, directly hit the man in the face. "What am I doing?" Wen Wanqing said while slapping again. Usually, he is gentle and clear, and looks harmless to human beings and animals. This will suddenly break out, and it will suppress everyone. That person does not know how to react for a moment. "You don''t look at your identity. How dare you question me! Who taught you manners! I''m going to play Lord Ming. Our temple is too small to accommodate you Buddhas! " This words can be some heavy, those several principal immediately remember, although not valued, but in front of this woman is the princess! If she really said something to the Lord, even for the face of the palace, he would not be on their side. Several principal immediately knelt down and kept kowtowing to Wen Wanqing. See a few main things are like this, the kitchen when the plop plop of kneeling on the ground. Wen Wanqing didn''t plan to spare them lightly. He found a clean chair to sit down, and then let Miaoling go out to find a patrol guard. Wen Wanqing pointed to the kitchen stewards. "These princes of the royal family ate the master''s food without permission. Now I give them a hundred lashes each." Several bodyguards can still carry it. After getting Wen Wanqing''s order, they directly tied the principal to the tree outside the kitchen, and then they whipped it up with a whip. Miaoling moved a chair and put it in the shade of the tree outside. She went over and sat down. Miaoling''s position is very good. He can see the beaten guys in an all-round way without being exposed to the sun. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 3 It took half an hour for the 100 whip to finish. The princess watched, but several bodyguards didn''t leave their hands. Several of the kitchen''s directors were whipped to pieces. People in the kitchen were all shivering, so scared that they didn''t dare to make a sound. Wenwanqing stood up, she walked to the best dressed kitchen principal. "Name." Gentle and cold opening. "Little Little Liang Wei... " Liang Wei didn''t dare to be dishonest when he was just beaten. "For what?" "The little one is It''s the kitchen manager. " "Oh, so you are in charge of the kitchen?" After a pause, Wen Wanqing added, "speak well." Wen Wanqing''s question gave Liang Wei some bad premonitions, but he did not dare not answer it or not. Even now he wanted to scream in pain, but he could only restrain himself. "Back Princess, yes Wen Wanqing suddenly laughs. If ordinary people see it, they will feel like a spring breeze, and even feel happy. But in Liang Wei''s eyes, it''s no different from the fierce ghost. Wen Wanqing looked at the boy who saluted her before with a smile, "your name?" "Back to your royal highness, little Bai Yi." Wen Wanqing looked at Liang Wei with a smile and said in a voice that everyone could hear. "Liang Wei, the chief manager of the kitchen, is not polite. He has been unable to do a good job as a general manager. Now he is seriously injured. However, food is the root of human beings. Bai Yi has a good character. The kitchen manager is Bai Yi from now on. " This is simply a huge piece of meat pie falling from the sky. The pie is hitting on the head. Bai Yi exclaimed excitedly, "Princess Xie!" "Well," Wen Wanqing answered, "Bai Yi, although you are young, in my opinion, you know what these people don''t know. You are a good seedling." "I think you have a good idea of all these people who should be used and changed." Wen Wanqing looked at these guys tied to the tree and couldn''t help laughing! " Why did you end up like this? Today I''ll call you a way of being human. " "You can see that sun Yueru''s favor has been given to me by her orders. However, you can''t imagine that I am the imperial concubine of the royal family, and she is just a side room. In an ordinary family, she is just a favored concubine. She can''t go to the genealogy, and even sell at will if her mother wants. Although she won''t be sold by me in Tian''s family, she won''t be put on jade plate and can''t enter ancestral temple. When she''s old and spoiled, it''s nothing. Now looking at the scenery, it''s nothing more than fire and oil cooking, flowers and brocade "Even if I''m not in favor, I''m also the imperial concubine of liwangfu." When Wen Wanqing said that, she didn''t go on, because the effect she wanted had already been achieved. "Now, you''ve come from the truth. Who told you to fight me? I''ll count to three. If no one says that, don''t blame me for being rude." "One.". "Two..." "Princess Hui, it''s Princess sun who asked us to do this. Please forgive me!" Someone called directly. Wen Wan counted and nodded, "pass my will, sun Yueru doesn''t know the etiquette, so she has to copy the ring fifty times. The handwriting should be neat, and no one can write for her." "What are you talking about?" Sudden voice, let gentle clear dangerous squint, she turned to see, found that sun Yueru with Chen Yiyi and autumn frost two people. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 4 At the moment, sun Yueru is staring at wenwanqing. Wen Wanqing repeated his words with a smile, "I said, you don''t know the etiquette, so I punished you for copying the ring fifty times. You should write neatly, and no one is allowed to write for you!" Sun Yueru is so mad that she is insulting her! In fact, what she thought was right. Wen Wanqing really had such a mind. Sun Yueru couldn''t help but said angrily, "Why are you doing this?" Wen Wanqing said without hesitation, "just because I am the prince and princess!" I don''t know where sun Yueru was hit by this sentence. She didn''t say a word at all. But wenwanqing doesn''t care so much. She has achieved her goal now. "Well, now that you have accepted the punishment, please go with me to welcome the Lord to the lower court and return to the palace." With that, Wen Wanqing took the lead to move forward. Miaoling is naturally in a hurry to keep up. Sun Yueru thinks about it. She really doesn''t want to be in the limelight alone, so she calls Chen Yiyi and Qiushuang to keep up. The party waited for a while at the gate of the palace. As soon as Xuanlian opened the door, he saw his wimpy wife Wen Wanqing, who was taking his side imperial concubine and two concubines to meet him at the gate. What''s more, she''s in the first place. This can let Xuan Lian come interest. After all, a cowardly person, suddenly he stood up, Xuanlian really think such a person is very interesting. Or was it all disguised before? Xuanlian just thought about it, but he thought it was impossible. Who would like to practice themselves? While thinking about some, Xuanlian shows a habitual gentle smile. He goes to wenwanqing and helps wenwanqing who takes the lead to salute him. "Get up, all of you. The family doesn''t need so much courtesy." Xuanlian said with a smile. Seeing that Xuanlian seems to be in a good mood, wenwanqing takes the opportunity to say, "today, I went to the kitchen and found that some people trespassed and ate the master''s food. I taught them a lesson. But with these people taking the lead in setting bad examples in the government, sooner or later the people in the government will be contemptuous. I think it''s better to sell all these people, or let others be more careful. " Xuanlian heard here, the expression on the face became serious. You should know that his title is a courtesy word. If the servants in his house don''t know the courtesy, they may make him be watched by the imperial envoy. "Aifei''s idea is good, just do as you want. If you dare to trespass today, I''m afraid you''re not going to ride on the master. The Houzhai should have been managed by Aifei. In the future, Aifei can handle things on her own without asking for instructions like me. " Got Xuanlian this sentence, Wen Wanqing corner of the mouth tick. This is a surprise. I didn''t expect that Wang Xuanlian would talk so well. Maybe it''s because it just scratched the itch? Wen Wanqing thought deeply in her heart, but she said cleverly, "I know." Sun Yueru stepped forward at the right time, and she held Xuanlian''s arm in her hands. It''s midsummer season, and it''s in the palace. Sun Yueru has a flowing cloud sideburns and a plain white jasmine hairpin on her head. She''s wearing a green breast length Ru skirt, which is different from others. She can squeeze a small half of the soft meat of her front chest and just rub it against Xuanlian''s arm. Xuanlian is obviously used to it. He doesn''t show any difference. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 5 "Have you ever had a meal? I''ve prepared the dishes that the king likes to eat, and they''ve been warming all the time. " Said later, sun Yueru seems to be in coquetry. "Today, my father left a meal in the palace, so I won''t go." Xuanlian said, doting on Sun Yueru said, "the king will have something important, today will not go to you." Sun Yueru very sensible and intimate said, "Wang Ye, hurry up and have a rest early." Xuanlian nodded, looked at wenwanqing again, and then left. When Xuanlian''s figure disappeared completely, sun Yueru, who had just been treated by the king of rites, looked at wenwanqing with disdain just like he had won the battle. With a cold hum, she turned and left. Chen Yiyi and Qiushuang keep up. Wen Wanqing looked at the back of the three of them and shook his head funny. Everyone left, and Wen Wanqing went back to his house. Xu Shi''s previous story of making a big noise in the kitchen has been spread out. When Wen Wanqing came back, all the servant girls and women were at their posts inside and outside the house, and the lights were on in the yard and in the house. It was just like when she woke up, the whole yard was alone. Into the house, leaning on the soft collapse. Before the ceremony, the king had personally given herself the right to take charge of the family, so now everything she wanted to do was very easy. However, she won''t touch these people for the time being. After all, she has no trusted people to use. But when the opportunity comes, she will not be merciful! Leaning on the soft couch and reading for a while, Wen Wanqing fell asleep unconsciously. Dream, she did not cross, still in the modern do an ordinary office staff. When she woke up, her tears had dried up. She could not remember what she had dreamed of, but felt infinite sadness. Wen Wanqing sat up, the light outside the window was still on, and the watchman outside the courtyard could be heard playing watchman. Miaoling fell asleep on the table next to the soft couch. She slept very shallow. As soon as she came down from the soft couch, she woke up. "Miss, you are awake." Miaoling rubbed his eyes, picked up the blanket that fell on the ground, patted it, folded it and put it on the soft couch. Then he went to get a basin of hot water to wipe Wen Wanqing''s face and hands, and waited on Wen Wanqing to take off her coat. Wen Wanqing went to the bed and lay down. Miaoling covered the quilt for her and put down the tent. "Miss, do you want to turn out the light?" Miaoling asked. Wenwan nodded, so Miaoling blew out the candle. Close your eyes again, this time without a dream. The next morning, Miaoling wakes Wen Wanqing up. In the early morning of midsummer, the air is always so fresh. After washing and gargling, I put on my clothes and go to the yard. The thin morning fog shrouds me. The sun just comes up. The soft sunlight reflects the gorgeous brilliance in the morning fog. Sitting under the tree in the courtyard, I had breakfast, a bowl of clear fire mung bean porridge. The cook put honey in it, and the sweet porridge had the fragrance of mung bean. Eating in your mouth makes your fingers move. After breakfast, Wen Wanqing went back to the room and sat down on the soft floor. He continued to read the mountain and river records in his hand. Without looking at a few pages, sun Yueru brings Chen Yiyi and Qiushuang to greet her. Sun Yueru three people to wenwanqing after the ceremony will get up, wenwanqing still holding the book, not light not heavy mouth way, "I let you up?" Although sun Yueru was unwilling, they could only salute again and keep their posture. Before long, the three men''s knees were soreness and the whole person was tottering. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 6 However, Wen Wanqing was not the king of rites, and he didn''t have the heart to pity jade. Let three people keep saluting posture dry stand for half an hour, gentle and clear clip on bookmarks, the book closed, "OK, up." However, the three did not stand up, but fell to the ground. The gentle man couldn''t help laughing, "what are you doing? How can I make you do this gift?" Sun Yueru was mad, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. Yesterday, wenwanqing made a lot of trouble, and King Li knew it. Last night, he let his hand beat her. Otherwise, how could sun Yueru stand there and salute this morning? Wen Wanqing was surprised to see that sun Yueru did not open her mouth. When is sun Yueru so good? Is the sun coming out in the west? However, Wen Wanqing watched the sun rise from the East with her own eyes this morning. Wen Wanqing is still lazily leaning on the soft couch. He doesn''t mean to get up at all. "Don''t be stiff here. We are all family. Let''s sit down." Listen, this is how understanding, even wenwanqing himself will be moved. Sun Yueru murmured in a low voice, "who is in the same family as you!" Then he sat down. Although the voice was small, Wen Wanqing heard it. After all, sun Yueru is her enemy. If the enemy is angry, he should be happy! After the three sat down, Wen Wanqing didn''t mean to speak. Chen Yiyi and Qiu Shuang were too low, so they were not qualified to speak on their own initiative. So the scene was quiet for a moment. Finally, sun Yueru took the initiative to start the conversation. She looked at Wen Wanqing and suddenly gave a smile of unknown meaning. She reached out and stroked her face. "This morning, the LORD came to see me and drew my eyebrows." With that, she stared at Wen Wanqing carefully, but she was doomed to be disappointed. Wen Wanqing didn''t show the expression she wanted to see on her face, but just laughed blandly. "The LORD loves chongyueru. It''s a blessing for Yueru to be like you. But don''t be arrogant because of it. Be worthy of the Lord''s heart..." When she finds that she can''t show off, she is admonished by Wen Wanqing. Sun Yueru is so angry. She wants to be gentle and clear to mercilessly reproach one pass, however the ceremony word presses on her head, let her not do so. Once she has done so, she has just been beaten and made a taboo. Even if the impression of Li Wang on her doesn''t fall sharply, he will have a knot in his heart. Wen Wanqing''s temperament has changed greatly now, and she will definitely not miss this opportunity. She will continue to use this matter to alienate the feelings between her and the Lord. How can sun Yueru be silly and give Wen Wanqing this chance! For the next half an hour, Wen Wanqing kept admonishing sun Yueru until Miaoling came in and whispered something in Wen Wanqing''s ear. Then Wen Wanqing let them go. After sun Yueru returned to her room, she couldn''t help recalling what had happened before. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She smashed the cup in her hand. However, she still felt uneasy. She looked at some of the female rings she had copied and tore them up. A few women''s rings were torn to pieces by her in a short time, and they were severely thrown on the ground. A few servant girls in the room didn''t dare to come out. When sun Yueru''s anger finally disappeared, they rushed to clean it. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 7 Today, King Li returned home earlier. When he came back, Wen Wanqing was doing needlework in the room. A flower painting of a hundred butterflies opera was vividly embroidered by her. When she was making a needlework, Wen Wanqing was very attentive. In addition, the king of rites asked the people outside the courtyard to stop the communication. Until the king of rites came to her, Wen Wanqing found that the king of rites was coming. And because she had been too attentive before, Wen Wanqing was even startled and stabbed by the needle. Blood oozes from the fingertips. King Li grabs her finger. Wen Wanqing is at a loss. You know, since he got married, Wang Li has never been intimate with her. Holding her hand like this is even more unthinkable. Seeing Wen Wanqing''s ignorant face, Li Wang seemed to think it was very interesting, so he began to laugh. He stretched out his hand and took out the kerchief and the golden sore medicine from his arms. First, he wiped the blood with the kerchief to wenwanqing. Then he opened the golden sore medicine and sprinkled some on wenwanqing''s fingertips with his own hands. Then he wiped it evenly with his fingers. Wen Wanqing was confused all the way. The king of rites actually gave her medicine by hand! Is this a hallucination? Hearing the king''s smile, Wen Wanqing finally came back to herself. She quickly stood up to salute the king. "Get up, the princess is so skillful, a hundred butterflies play flower embroidery is so vivid." Li Wang praised. Li Wang did not call her Aifei as he did yesterday. Obviously, this is her real status in his heart. Wen Wanqing has a good idea, but he is somewhat lost. "Lord Wang''s praise is wrong. This hundred butterflies show is just a picture of flowers..." "Mr. Wang, there are visitors to Xiyuan." The guard outside interrupts Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing is really angry, but she doesn''t show it. She smile, very sensible said, "the Lord has guests, I dare not delay the Lord''s business." Li Wang nodded, turned and left. Wen Wanqing immediately saluted, "to the Lord." All the servant girls in the whole room saluted with Wen Wanqing, "to the Lord!" When the king of rites went away, Wen Wanqing stood up. Xiyuan, the prince''s mansion, is a forbidden area where no one can go except Li Wang himself. Wen Wanqing was a little curious about what the forbidden area was like. She knew she shouldn''t have such curiosity, so she pressed it to the bottom of her heart and made up her mind never to take the wrong step. In the kitchen, Wen Wanqing has initially established a certain prestige. What she will do next is to further consolidate this prestige. So Wen Wanqing began her daily inspection of the palace. All those who were caught by her were given heavier punishment, but she never spared rewards for her good work. In the long run, those who are used to cheating will be cleaned out. The servants in the house also love and hate the princess who suddenly changed her temper. But no matter they respect or hate, they dare not show any disrespect to Wen Wanqing. After all, Wen Wanqing has been reorganizing the palace for so long, and has swept out so many people, but he has not said a word. It can be seen that he has acquiesced. No matter how it is, it''s also the prince''s concubine. The prince will never beat the princess in the face for such a trifle. Wen Wanqing is also very satisfied with Li Wang Xuanlian''s attitude. After all, everyone will hate the guy who loves to be right with him. What''s more, he is only her husband in name. They have no feelings and are not husband and wife. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 8 It rained for several days in succession in Kyoto. Although it rained intermittently, the raindrops would fall from the air from time to time and never stopped. When she woke up this morning, Wen Wanqing rarely heard the rain. She turned her head and saw the sun shining in from the outside of the window. The censer by the window has not been lit for a long time, but the servant girls still wipe it clean. Under the sunlight, the censer is decorated with golden light. After being treated by Miaoling, Wen Wanqing came to the door with long hair, a plain robe embroidered with magnolia, and a pair of soft soled sleeping shoes. Miaoling opened the door and took a deep breath of the fresh air outside. The fishy smell of water mixed with the soil and the fragrance of flowers and plants burst into Wen Wanqing''s nose. Wen Wanqing took a deep breath. This is the reason why she likes the morning after the rain. She likes the smell very much. For her, it is a kind of intoxicating fragrance. Although she can''t tell whether it is her own preference or the world''s gentle and clear preference. But it doesn''t matter. Now I''m Wen Wanqing. No matter who this hobby originally belongs to, it will only be the living Wen Wanqing''s hobby. "Miss, it''s almost time. It''s time to make up." Miaoling whispered in Wen Wanqing''s ear to remind the way. Wen Wanqing suddenly realized that it had been a long time since she came to this world. At first it was midsummer, but now it is almost autumn. Has it been so long before you know it? Wen Wanqing is suddenly a little sad. She forgets her past and only remembers that she is a modern passer-by, but she remembers many things about Wen Wanqing who was crossed by her. Is Zhouzhuang dreaming of butterflies or butterflies dreaming of Zhouzhuang? Wen Wanqing suddenly wanted to know the answer to this question, but she was doomed to get no answer. Sitting in front of the dressing table, let Miaoling dish up her hair temples, and then put on a layer of make-up. Wen Wanqing looks in the mirror, and Miaoling loses to him with a five Phoenix temples in the morning and a lotus step with golden head. She was holding a plain white handkerchief with only a small piece of lake water and two mandarin ducks embroidered in the corner. She was dressed in an ice blue brocade, and a pair of satin shoes with peacock feathers were covered by her skirt. She could only peep when she was walking. her face was covered with a thin layer of fat and a slight blush on her cheeks, which made her look very good. The eyebrows have been trimmed and painted as qiuniang''s eyebrows, which makes her look solemn and dignified. Finally, the lipstick is dyed light red, which is the color that wenwanqing asked Miaoling to adjust by himself. It must be too light when compared with the big red lipstick in the market, but it has the finishing effect when combined with wenwanqing''s overall makeup. Everything is ready, Wen Wanqing went to the door, she did not miss the ceremony, Wang Xuanlian in see her, the eyes flashed a touch of surprise Yan. Wen Wanqing had a smile on her face. Today Xuanlian didn''t wear his mang robe as the king of rites. Instead, he wore a dark formal robe. "Princess Ai is so beautiful today." Xuan Lian praised a, then stretched out a hand to come over to lead Wen Wan Qing to get on carriage. The appearance of this carriage looks ordinary, but the interior decoration is very luxurious. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 9 The walls and the top of the car were wrapped in satin, and the bottom of the car was covered with soft cotton, which was covered with a bamboo mat. Wen Wanqing was sitting in the carriage, and Xuanlian''s boys heard that Ming and Miaoling were on both sides of the carriage. With Xuanlian''s command, the driver pulls the reins, and the horses walk slowly along the street under the driver''s command. It''s almost autumn now, but it''s still very hot, not to mention the almost completely sealed environment. In her hand, Wen Wanqing gently shakes the Yellow embroidered orchid fan that Miaoling had prepared for her. Xuan Lian pulls out the dark grid on the carriage and takes out a book from inside to look at it slowly. Isn''t he hot? Wen Wanqing thought to herself, the sight couldn''t stop looking back and forth on Xuan Lian''s body. "Is the princess satisfied with the king?" Xuanlian suddenly opens his mouth, but it makes Wenwan Qingleng for a while. In front of people will call her love princess, when no one is a little distant princess, this change of address, gentle and clear, actually adapt well. It''s just mindless. What do you mean? Seeing wenwanqing''s muddled expression, Xuanlian said with a smile, "the princess has been looking at the king, but is she still satisfied?" Wen Wanqing blushed a little. She won''t admit that she just looked at Xuanlian. She didn''t want face! Xuanlian also want to say what, outside, his little Si Wen Ming''s voice rang up, "Wang Ye, Liang state mansion arrived." So Xuanlian took up the conversation. He got out of the car first, and then extended his hand to Wen Wanqing Wen Wanqing grabbed his hand and was directly taken out of the carriage by him. Wait for her to stand firm, Xuan Lian just loosens a hand. They walked side by side to the gate of the state of Liang. Wen Yongchang, the old housekeeper of the state of Liang, was waiting in front of the main gate. "See Prince Li and Princess Li." Seeing them, Wen Yongchang immediately saluted. Today is the birthday of the Duke of Liang. There is an endless stream of people coming and going at the gate of the mansion. Xuanlian way, "today is your master''s birthday, everything is simple, you don''t have to be polite." Wen Yongchang insisted on completing the etiquette, and then explained, "thank you, Wang Ye. Wang Ye has the heart, but the master has ordered, and the etiquette can''t be abolished." "Ladies and gentlemen, please come in with me. The master has ordered us to take you to rest first." Xuanlian nodded and took the initiative to take wenwanqing''s hand. When her hands touched, Wen Wanqing felt as if her hands were scalded. They separated soon after they left. Prince Li followed Wen Yongchang to the front hall to stay with other men. Wen Wanqing did not go to the courtyard where the woman''s family lived, but went back to the courtyard where she lived before she married. This is actually Wen Wanqing''s own request. After all, she also wants to know Zeng Jin''s Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing''s courtyard is not in the best position of Liang government, even the second and third best. Different from the beautified memory of wenwanqing, in reality, the yard in front of wenwanqing looks very small. Yes, it''s small. Every plant in the yard, gentle and clear can remember, but the reality is obviously different from the memory. Instead of staying in the yard, Wen Wanqing went directly into Wen Wanqing''s boudoir. This is a typical girl''s boudoir in ancient times. Facing the gate is a screen of eaglewood carved flowers. Around the screen, you can see a wooden embroidery frame. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 10 The embroidery frame is empty now, and there is nothing on it. But it can be seen that this embroidery frame is also made of good wood. There was a soft flat with a tea table by the window. The blanket on it had been taken away. It was bare, but it was very clean. On the left is a lamp and on the right is a dresser. The items on the dressing table have never been touched, and they are still the same as before wenwanqing got married. What''s left is some furnishing furniture, which is the only thing on the first floor. Wen Wanqing''s eyes skimmed over those things, and then went up to the second level. The second floor of the boudoir is divided into inner room and outer room. The outer room is where Miaoling lives. Wen Wanqing doesn''t observe much about it. She goes directly into the inner room. As soon as she went in, she was attracted by a painting on the wall. It was a gentle and clear self portrait. This painting doesn''t have too many dazzling skills, just a simple painting of Wen Wanqing himself. In the painting, Wen Wanqing stands in a sea of flowers, smiling and looking forward. Wen Wanqing looks at the painting. In a trance, she seems to have entered a sea of flowers. Wen Wanqing sees a person who appears from the other side of the sea of flowers and comes slowly. "Hello," another Wen Wanqing stopped in front of Wen Wanqing. "I don''t know what you should call me, but I want to thank you for changing my destiny." Wen Wanqing looks at another Wen Wanqing, her thinking is a little slow, but this does not prevent her from listening to another Wen Wanqing. "I didn''t expect to be able to speak to you in person this time. But it doesn''t matter. Next, I''ll show you a memory. It''s something that will really happen. After you read it, no one can tell. It''s a secret between us With that, another Wen Wanqing put his index finger against his lips and made a silent gesture. Wenwan nodded, and then a strong feeling of sadness and resentment filled her mind. After a long time, or maybe just a moment, Wen Wanqing came back to find that she was standing in front of Wen Wanqing''s self portrait, and her eyes were full of tears. Hastily wipe off the tears with a handkerchief before they stay, or you''ll have to make up if you spend it. Wen Wanqing recalled what happened just now, but she could only remember a sea of flowers. She couldn''t remember what happened in detail. Although I can''t remember what happened, the memory in my mind can''t be false. Wen Wanqing sat on the chair beside the desk on the second floor, arms on the table, hands supporting chin, thinking quietly. She told Miaoling that no one would disturb her before the party. Wen Wanqing began to sort out the memories and "future" in his mind. Wenwanqing is a choice made by wenbingren, the Duke of Liang state, to curry favor with Xuanlian, the emperor''s favorite son, and marry her daughter. On the night of their marriage, Wen Wanqing was too nervous, so Xuanlian was angry and didn''t touch her. But in order not to be punished by the royal family, Wen Wanqing stabbed himself with a hairpin to deal with the workers. And sun Yueru did give himself medicine, but not a chronic poison, but a contraceptive. It is the person of Prince xuanjue who changes it into chronic poison and wants to separate the relationship between his two uncles and Xuanlian. After that, Xuanlian didn''t know how to know that Wen Wanqing was poisoned, but he didn''t say anything to her and didn''t make any moves. Instead, he made up his mind to let Wen Wanqing be poisoned. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 11 In fact, the reason why Xuanlian is sure to know is very simple. In the more than a month since wenwanqing was poisoned, he has never been in wenwanqing''s room. Even if he has something to do, he always says it outside, but he will never go in anyway. And after wenwanqing just poison hair died, Xuanlian immediately will take out evidence against xuanjue, let wenwanqing''s two uncles without hesitation to Xuanlian side. Isn''t that telling? Xuanjue was not favored, but because her mother was a queen, she was able to sit in the position of Prince. Now he poisons the imperial concubine of the emperor''s favorite prince, which leads to Xuanlian''s grief. What else can we say. So the wall fell and everyone pushed, xuanjue was abolished, Xuanlian won the crown prince. Maybe it''s because Wen Wanqing was killed by him. After Xuanlian succeeded to the throne, he immediately found a reason to kill Wen Wanqing''s two uncles. After sorting out all the memories, Wen Wanqing''s face is not good-looking, but covered with powder, so it can''t be seen. I thought she was just gentle and clear, too cowardly to fight. Now it seems that this pillow man is unreliable. Even in order to survive, she must plan early. However, it is not this that matters now. A harmless smile from the corners of Wen Wanqing''s mouth. Compare acting skills, who is afraid of who! Wen Wanqing heard someone coming upstairs. It was Miaoling''s footsteps. "Miss, housekeeper Wen sent for someone to say that the banquet is about to start, and it''s time for us to go to the flower hall." Wen Wan nodded and stood up. Although some heavy heart, but Wen Wanqing Leng is not let wonderful spirit to detect any abnormality. With Miaoling came to the flower hall, Xuanlian saw her come in all the way, so he waved to her with a smile. Wen Wanqing went over and sat down on the empty table on his right. When everyone was seated, the maids of the state of Liang stepped on Lotus steps, holding exquisite dishes in their hands. The dishes of men and women are different. Men''s food is almost all big fish and meat, while women''s food is almost the same, but it''s obviously light. Xuanlian took a look at the dishes in front of wenwanqing and said to Liang Guogong with a smile, "Liang Guogong has a heart." Wen Bing Ren stroked his beard with a little complacency, and said with a laugh, "where, where, Li Wang''s praise." Xuanlian smiles and shakes his head, but wenwanqing knows that it must be housekeeper Wen''s idea. How can her father notice such small details. In fact, the singing ceremony and congratulation have already been carried out. Wen Wanqing, as a married woman, has been staying in the backyard and can''t take part in these two events. She did not specially prepare anything, just in accordance with the normal link to go to the name of Li Wang Fu to prepare a gift. The dishes are almost ready. The musicians behind the screen are playing festive music. A group of dancers come in from the side door and start singing and dancing. Wen Wanqing, sitting in the main seat, first moved his chopsticks, and the banquet officially began. Wenwanqing dug out a spoonful of egg soup with a spoon and ate it in small mouthfuls. While eating, he listened to other people''s chatting and wanted to extract some useful information. But obviously, no one would discuss business at the banquet. Later, Wen Wanqing would be listening to the story. "This snowflake fish soup is delicious. Would you like to try it?" Xuanlian asks the maid to bring a bowl of snow fish soup to Wen Wanqing. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 12 This snowflake fish is a kind of boneless fish, which is named because its color is as crystal clear as snowflakes. The fish soup is very bad. The fish and rice are mixed together. Gently dig a spoon, gently blow, and then send to the entrance. The fish is well treated. Wen Wanqing doesn''t taste fishy. The special smell of fish is mixed with sweet rice and various seasonings. All kinds of flavors mixed together, but did not cover up the original flavor of rice and fish. Wenwanqing took a bite, then put down the spoon with reserve, "the taste is really good." She said with a smile on her face. "Although it''s almost autumn, the weather is still very hot now. Princess Ai should pay attention to her health and eat more delicious food." With that, he called his maid and pointed to some big meat dishes on the table. "Remove these dishes and exchange them for some light soup." The maid immediately came forward and took away the dishes that Xuan Lian pointed to. After a while, several nice looking clear soup and soup were sent over. Seeing this scene, someone praised, "the prince and the princess are really in love with each other." Xuanlian smiles and says modestly, "she''s used to this in the house. She looks at her body, but she can''t eat meat, or she''ll feel uncomfortable." Wen Wanqing peeks at Wen Bingren and finds that he has no unnecessary reaction to this. You know, Xuanlian is just talking nonsense now. As a father, he can''t see it! This is usually how do not care about the gentle and clear ah! Wen Wanqing was a little angry, but he still had a happy smile without any flaws on his face. "The Lord has always been very concerned about me, and I really don''t think I can repay you. It''s delicious, too. Would you like to try it? " Wen Wanqing recommends a dish to Xuanlian. Xuanlian looks at wenwanqing tenderly, and the maid gives Xuanlian a bowl of jade. Xuanlian took a bite, and his face was full of admiration. "The cooks in the government of the state of Liang are very good. It''s very hot these days. AI Fei doesn''t have much appetite. Now that she has such good food, AI Fei needs to buy more. Otherwise, I will be worried." Wen Wanqing blushed and said, "when I know, I will enter more." In fact, this dialogue is both acting, not rehearsed in advance, but improvised. But in other people''s eyes, that''s not the case. "Mr. Li is right. The princes and the concubines are very affectionate. They raise their eyebrows. This feeling is really enviable. " Others agreed and said a lot of good things. Wait until the end of the banquet, Xuanlian and Wen Wanqing between the feelings of very deep rumors so spread out. Returning to the palace again, Wen Wanqing''s original intention of competing for favor has faded. But in this world, although it''s only the prince''s harem, there is no other reason. It''s just that not fighting is death. Wen Wanqing has never denied that he is a person who is afraid of death. The fear of death is not something hard to say. Who in the world is not afraid of death? Even the emperor is not free from vulgarity. After the day, and returned to the previous dull. Wen Wanqing visits the palace every day and enjoys the flowers by the way. In Xuan Lian next Dynasty of time go to the door to greet, even if Xuan Lian and won''t go to her house also still. So after a few days, it finally came to the beginning of autumn. Wen Wanqing took a look at the censer that hadn''t been burned for a long time, and suddenly had a new idea. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 13 He asked Miaoling to go out and buy two sets of men''s clothes. He changed his clothes and slipped out of the palace. Since she came to this world, Wen Wanqing has been staying in Prince Li''s mansion. Although she wanders around the whole mansion every day, she still feels bored. In this ancient street, Wen Wanqing is just like a boy who just came out of the countryside. He looks fresh and wants to buy everything. But she is an adult in the end, and she can still resist her desire to buy. After all, her money is spent in a planned way. Although want to go shopping, but Wen Wanqing did not delay too much time, they found a hospital and went in. Although the censer has not been lit since then, it has been used for a period of time. Wen Wanqing is also afraid of something. The doctor of the medical school gave wenwanqing a pulse and squinted at wenwanqing carefully. Wenwanqing immediately knew that the doctor had seen the identity of her woman. However, the doctor of the hospital didn''t say much. After receiving the deposit, he told them to come and take it later. Then he turned to the back of the hospital. His apprentice quickly sat in the position before him and continued to see the people behind him. It will take a while to get the medicine, and Wen Wanqing is not in a hurry. There are a bunch of snack stalls along the street. Wen Wanqing looks at Miao Ling''s mouth watering and smiles. "What would you like to eat? Come on, it''s my treat today. " Wen Wanqing said to Miaoling with a smile. Miaoling opened his eyes wide. "Really, little Young master, that wonderful spirit wants to eat small wonton Wen Wanqing did see a small wonton stall along the direction pointed by Miaoling. Wen Wanqing looks up at the sun. It''s almost noon, and she''s a little hungry. Let''s solve it together. So Wen Wanqing and Miao Ling sat down on the bench beside the small wonton stall. "Boss, two bowls of wonton!" Wen Wanqing called in a low voice. "Well, my guest, just a moment!" The boss yelled, and then began to pack wonton now. Wen Wanqing watched the boss pick some meat paste with wood chips and put it on the square wonton skin. Then he pinched it flexibly and made a small and exquisite wonton. The boss quickly wrapped up 40 small wontons, put the raw ones into the pot, later picked them up and put them into two bowls, then poured the soup and sprinkled with scallions. The boss brought them over with two bowls of small wontons. Small wonton was put in front of Wen Wanqing and Miaoling, "a total of four coppers, my guest, please!" After receiving the money, the boss yelled to receive the next guest. Wen Wanqing looks at the bowl of wonton in front of her. Wonton is crystal clear. You can see the meat filling inside. There''s no need to bow your head. The delicious wonton soup is mixed with the smell of scallion and goes straight into people''s nose. Over there, Miaoling couldn''t help picking up a small wonton with a spoon and biting it. "Ah! How hot Miaoling exclaimed. Wen Wanqing some funny looking at her, "just out of the pot, of course hot, so can''t wait, really a greedy cat." Being said to be greedy for cats, Miaoling blushed with embarrassment. "You," Wen Wanqing saw Miaoling blush, and immediately laughed with joy, "he also knew that he was shy." "Young master..." Miaoling asks for mercy. "Ha ha, you said. You scoop it up with a spoon and blow it before eating. Don''t worry. No one will rob you. " Wen Wanqing couldn''t help joking again. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 14 The soup was delicious, and the small wonton with thin skin and enough stuffing was soon killed by Miaoling, and even half of the soup was drunk. Miaoling soon finished eating, but Wen Wanqing was still eating slowly. After all, this wonton is too hot. It took twice as long as Miaoling to finish this bowl of small wonton. Wen Wanqing felt very satisfied. In the palace, the food materials were exquisite, and he didn''t make the taste as heavy as in Fangshi. Of course, if you eat it every day, you can''t stand such a heavy taste. But if you try something fresh once in a while, it makes Wen Wanqing''s appetite. After eating the small wonton, they solved the problem of lunch and left the wonton stall. As before, they walked around, and they didn''t buy anything else. When they got to the corner, they finally saw a pawnshop. Wen Wanqing came out today to exchange money for things. Although he wasted a whole morning, he still arrived. When they walked into the pawnshop, the pawnbroker was sitting behind the counter talking with a young man. Their voices were very low. They obviously didn''t want to be heard. Wen Wanqing didn''t rashly walk over, but stood at the door waiting. It seems that the agreement has finally been reached, and the boy goes out with a purse. There was not much expression on his face. Wen Wanqing guessed that the pawnshop might have given him a price that made him dissatisfied. But it''s nothing to do with Wen Wanqing. Seeing the boy leave, Wen Wanqing takes Miao Ling to the counter. The shopkeeper took a gentle and clear look, and his eyes were a little clear. Wen Wanqing was not surprised that the shopkeeper could see that he was actually a woman disguised as a man. After all, people who can be pawnbrokers must have extraordinary eyesight. It''s not unusual to see women disguised as men. So Wen Wanqing is actually ready to expose his identity. But pawnbrokers, like this one, sometimes pay attention to one thing. Pawnbroker did not call broken wenwanqing identity, his face as usual, as if nothing happened. Had Wen Wanqing not been staring at the shopkeeper, she might not have found that the shopkeeper already knew her real gender. "My guest, what do you want to be?" The opening of the shopkeeper asked, his voice is just right, not too big, there is no small people can not hear. "You go and watch." Wen Wanqing turned to Miaoling and said, Miaoling nodded, turned and walked away, stood in the middle of the shop, staring at the direction of the door. Then Wen Wanqing took out several kinds of jewelry and put them on the counter. The shopkeeper picked up the jewelry, played it casually, and then put it down. "My guest''s things are good. If it''s a dead pawn, I''m willing to give this number." He held out a hand, five fingers open. Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "I don''t think you are the only pawnshop in Kyoto. Since you don''t know the goods, I''ll leave." Then she reached out to take all the jewelry away. The shopkeeper quickly put his hand on the jewelry and didn''t let Wen Wanqing take it away. Wen Wanqing''s face sank, and he yelled, "how, in broad daylight, you dare not rob! Are you not afraid of me reporting to the government? " The shopkeeper''s face changed and he quickly said, "don''t worry, guests. It''s not negotiable. Otherwise, I''ll listen to your price. " Instead of being polite to him, Wen Wanqing stretched out five fingers and made another fist. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 15 The shopkeeper''s face suddenly became ugly, "guest, is the price a little too high?" Wen Wanqing didn''t care. She took the jewelry away from the shopkeeper''s hand. "If you can''t eat it, you don''t have to find another reason. There are so many pawnshops in Kyoto that I can go shopping again. Anyway, I''m not tired. " The shopkeeper gritted his teeth, "OK, I''ll take this price." With that, he turned his head and called a name, then said to Wen Wanqing, "please sit down, just a moment." Wenwan nodded, but she didn''t sit down and still stood there. After a while, Wen Wanqing saw a young man holding a box trotting to the shopkeeper''s side. The shopkeeper took the box and took out a small copper key from his chest. Insert the key into the keyhole and turn it. Wen Wanqing hears a click and the box is opened. The shopkeeper hesitated for a while, opened the box and took out a few banknotes. Wen Wanqing found that the denominations of these banknotes were very large. The shopkeeper handed the banknotes to Wen Wanqing, and then carefully took the jewelry to the counter. Then he closed the box and the boy ran away with it. The shopkeeper took the silver note and left to verify the authenticity. Then they began to look for stores that were on sale. After three questions, both sides failed to reach an agreement. After a look at the sun, it was getting late. Wen Wanqing was a little worried. After all, whether she can find a shop is related to her plan. But no matter how urgent it is, Wen Wanqing can only keep on looking patiently. Once again, the negotiation failed. Wen Wanqing said to himself in her heart, if I can''t talk about it any more, I will not talk about it. I will go back to the government and look for it tomorrow. Then, Wen Wanqing found a needlework shop. After talking with the shopkeeper for a while, he talked about the reason why he took action. It turned out that the shopkeeper''s mother was seriously ill and needed money to cure the disease. However, the business of his needlework shop was always tepid and didn''t make much money. Sometimes he had to paste it upside down. Recently, the embroidery girl with the best craftsmanship in his shop was poached, which made him frustrated. Adding the two things together, he had the idea of getting rid of the shop. But these days, his mother''s condition has worsened, so he is worried;. In the end, the shop was bought by wenwanqing at a price lower than the market price, and hung in the name of Miaoling. Wen Wanqing didn''t try his best to keep down the price. After all, the shopkeeper needs the money to treat his mother. Wen Wanqing is not an unreasonable person. When everything is done, Wen Wanqing stands in his shop and suddenly feels unreal. She has her own industry. She has been able to be financially independent. She can even live without being a princess. At that moment, Wen Wanqing was filled with emotion. The shop I bought was originally a shop selling needlework. Wen Wanqing didn''t plan to change her career, so the shop didn''t need to be redecorated. Then they went to the drugstore to pay the balance, got the medicine, and then they went back to the palace. Back in the house, Wen Wanqing and Miaoling quickly take off their men''s clothes and change their clothes. Miaoling finds a place to hide the two sets of men''s clothes. Wen Wanqing puts on a simple bun for himself, uses a plain silver silk butterfly hairpin to fix his hair, and then puts on a goose yellow dress, and sits in the yard to cool off. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 16 Wen Wanqing is sitting under a tree in the courtyard. It''s as cool as water on an autumn night. Wen Wanqing looked up at the moon in the sky, feeling inexplicable melancholy. She only knows that she is from the modern, but she can''t remember what the modern looks like. During her time in liwangfu, she didn''t have any maladjustment to ancient times. On the contrary, she felt like a fish in water. It''s as if she was an ancient person. She didn''t know why she came here or how she got here. The world seems peaceful, but it is in danger. If you don''t pay attention, you will be doomed. Looking at the moon in the sky, I don''t know if I have any relatives in modern times, and whether they will be sad because of their leaving. Today, people can''t see the ancient moon, but this month used to shine on the ancients. When Xuanlian comes to Wen Wanqing, Wen Wanqing has gone back to the house and is playing chess with himself. Seeing Xuanlian come in, Wen Wanqing gets up to salute him. After being called up by Xuanlian, she sits down again to play chess with herself. Seems to be inadvertently looked at a censer, Xuanlian some uneasy asked, "how did not burn incense?" Wen Wanqing casually replied, "the fragrance is too strong. It smells pungent, so I don''t want to order it." In the blink of an eye, Xuanlian said that he was about to lose the game. However, after several rounds, sunspot''s dragon was cut down by Baizi, and finally Baizi won. Xuan Lian came to be interested, "this Wang also comes a bureau." So two people guess son, Wen Wanqing guess right, hold sunspot first. Wen Wanqing is not polite. The first step is to take the place of Tian Yuan. Xuanlian smiles, "the princess''s courage is commendable." Then he dropped a white star on the right side near him. Autumn rain pattered up, slapped on the roof, leaves, issued a "rustle" sound. Miaoling took the warm tea from another maid''s hand and put it away, then put the cool tea on the maid''s tray and let her take it away. The end of the pot of cool tea was to be poured out. Miaoling replaced the tea and went back to Wen Wanqing''s side and stood back. In fact, she doesn''t know go, or even has no talent. When wenwanqing was learning go, she was also waiting on her side. However, what the master said was like a Book of heaven to her. Even after listening to it for decades, she still got through seven orifices and six orifices. Over the years, she only knew that the final point was Tianyuan. There were eight corners around Tianyuan It would be very difficult for her to make clear the difference between the corner and the edge, let alone the bottom. And Wen Wanqing''s talent is excellent. As a woman, she can''t appear in public, and Miaoling doesn''t know anything about it, so she often plays chess with herself. Later, the master resigned and went back to his hometown. Wen Wanqing had no way to verify his chess ability. Today, I played chess with Xuanlian, but I didn''t think it was a match. This time, wenwanqing is more focused. She forgets everything. Her eyes are full of chessboards. She just wants to win. Under her pressure, Xuanlian''s two dragons were beheaded. Xuanlian naturally refuses to admit defeat. He has been defeated many times, and he has been defeated many times. He has become more and more brave. However, no matter how high his morale is, under the absolute strength, he still lost. Xuanlian some can''t believe of looking at Wen Wanqing, he didn''t expect, the temperament soft Wen Wanqing on the chessboard fight up unexpectedly is so fierce. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 17 Xuanlian lost a game, naturally refused to give up, on a, although he resolutely admitted to lose, but he is not convinced. He asked Bai Yi to clean up the chessboard, and then grabbed a handful of sunspots, provocatively looked at Wen Wanqing, "guess again!" The next morning, Xuanlian was full of depression and went to court with two black circles under his eyes. And gentle and clear is in a good mood! Without him, Xuanlian played chess with wenwanqing all night, and then he lost all night! Xuanlian pays Congmin himself, but he can''t play chess with a woman he doesn''t like. It''s a shame to him! When he went to court in the morning, he was absent-minded. All he thought about was how to find a place in go. When the emperor asked him, he didn''t even know what night it was. Is the emperor''s favorite son in the end, after seeing the dark circles on Xuanlian''s face, the emperor waved his hand and let Xuanlian go back to rest ahead of time. Xuanlian thanks, and then hurried back to the house. Wen Wanqing is sleeping in the house. Anyone who has stayed up for a night will feel sleepy the next day, let alone playing chess. When she woke up, she only felt that she had a deep sleep, as if she had dreamt something, but she didn''t. This makes Wen Wanqing feel very bad. He just feels angry and wants to get angry when he is a little upset. Strong pressure from the heart of the irritability, warm and clear end of the tea to drink a mouthful. Miaoling is sent out by her to do something. If she can''t control her anger, Wen Wanqing doesn''t want to spread her anger on Miaoling. But the wonderful spirit is not there. Wen Wanqing knows that he can''t do without the wonderful spirit. No one can understand every little action of wenwanqing like Miaoling. The tacit understanding formed over the years has been engraved in their bones, and she knows what to do and how to do her best. Although the servant girl in the palace is not bad, she lacks the tacit understanding. She often needs to be gentle and clear to know what she wants to do. Wen Wanqing was even more angry when he came and went. Wen Wanqing doesn''t want to get angry for no reason. She has a reputation for being moody, so she calls back the strange spirit, and they slip out of the palace disguised as men. After leaving the palace, Wen Wanqing was at a loss and didn''t know where to go. Miaoling looked around and found that there were many women in the street today. Miaoling pulled wenwanqing''s sleeve, "young master, you see they all go there. Let''s follow them to have a look." Wen Wanqing was stunned. Then she came back and looked at Miaoling with a smile. "Well, since Miaoling wants to go so much, I''ll have to take you. Otherwise, Miaoling won''t know if she has been abducted." Miaoling was said to blush, "young master, how can I be abducted?" Wenwanqing pinched Miaoling''s chin, and his tone was frivolous. "Such a pretty young man, maybe some girl will fall in love with him and want to go home to be his husband!" "Young master!" Smart stomp. Wen Wanqing let go of Miaoling and walked forward with the stream of people laughing. Just now with the strange spirit so a row, accumulated almost one day''s anger inexplicably dissipated. Now wenwanqing is in a good mood. She also sees that many women are on their way in one direction, so she goes there with Miaoling. After walking for a while, Wen Wanqing found that more and more women came here from all directions, and he didn''t know what to do here? Gentle and clear, curious. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 18 Wen Wanqing and Miaoling walk among a group of women. Are they surprised? After all, Wen Wanqing and Miaoling are dressed as men. Walking among a group of women is sure to make people feel abrupt. But Wen Wanqing has never been a person who cares about other people''s eyes. Walking all the way outside the city, Wen Wanqing saw the simple shed built. Walked into a look, almost the shed there are many. Wen Wanqing wanted to go and have a look, but he was stopped. "Men are not allowed here today." The one who stopped her was a little girl who looked tender. even the one who arranged to stop her was a little girl. Wen Wanqing was really curious about what happened in it. "What are you doing here?" "Today is the day to offer sacrifices to the river god and the crane God. I pray that the river god will not flood next year and ask for a son from the crane God." The little girl explained patiently, and then she said, "you are not local people. This kind of sacrifice can also be participated by outsiders. We have always been men to sacrifice the river god, and women to beg for their son from the crane God. You are in the wrong place." Wen Wanqing thought about it and asked, "what would happen if a woman participated in the sacrifice of the river god?" "It is said that one year a woman mingled with the worshipers, and the next year there was a flood." Little girl very patiently answered Wen Wanqing''s question. The original wenwanqing didn''t believe these ghosts and gods, but now wenwanqing has some beliefs. After all, this kind of use can happen. No one can say for sure whether there are ghosts in the world. Wen Wanqing looks very much like watching the scene of offering sacrifices to the crane and praying for her son, so she whispers to the little girl, "in fact, I''m a woman disguised as a man. You see, I have ear holes and no Adam''s apple." Little girl listen to straight hair Leng, she looked at Wen Wanqing''s Adam''s apple and ear hole according to the speech, cover small mouth exclaimed. Wen Wanqing asked with a smile, "can I go in now?" The little girl''s face hesitated, and finally she nodded, "madam, if you go in, please lean in the corner as far as you can. If you go in disguised as a man, people who don''t know will think that I put in a man. If sister Yin knows, she will punish me." "It''s not a problem, I promise." Got Wen Wanqing''s assurance, the little girl let go. Through the winding corridor, Wen Wanqing and Miaoling walked into the sacrificial square. Wen Wanqing finds a high-lying place to stand. She doesn''t have a very urgent desire to give birth to Xuanlian. She just comes to have a look. Coupled with the advice of the little girl, so Wen Wanqing did not get into the crowd. Standing high, Wen Wanqing saw that a large flat place by the river was surrounded by wooden boards and ropes. There were a lot of people in it. The opposite side in the middle was a high platform of wood and stone structure. There is a fat smile and kind woman standing on it. She seems to be talking, but the distance here is too far for Wen Wanqing to hear what she is saying. There were four bare sedan chairs around the platform. The boards on the sedan chairs were removed. Wen Wanqing saw that there were all kinds of snacks piled up as high as a hill in those sedan chairs. If there was a crane God, wouldn''t he be killed by eating so many things? Such an idea suddenly appeared in my mind, and I couldn''t help laughing. Miaoling stood behind Wen Wanqing and looked at the people on the ground with great interest. "Miss, we would not have come out as men if we knew earlier, otherwise, we could have gone there to play." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 19 Wenwanqing pinched Miaoling''s nose and said, "do you want me to have a baby like this?" Wonderful Ling a Leng, she recognized the wenwanqing tone in the bad, quickly weak explained, "no, miss, I just feel like it''s fun." Wen Wanqing chuckled, "I''m teasing you. You''re nervous. I won''t eat you." "Well, let''s have a look here. In the future, there will always be opportunities to participate." Miaoling nodded and thought about it. She said, "don''t be sad, miss." "What are you talking about?" he said? I''m not sad. Why should I be sad? " Miaoling dare not speak. Seeing Miaoling at a loss, Wen Wanqing sighed in her heart. I didn''t expect that Miaoling was always silly, but in fact he was so sensitive. She''s not really happy right now. On the night of her wedding, Xuanlian sleeps all night outside her new house. She has to stab the palace man who has to deal with the inspection with her hairpin. If others know about it, it is enough to make Wen Wanqing unable to lift her head all her life. After that, knowing that he was poisoned, Xuanlian''s painting was really chilling to use his scheming attitude. She envies those harmonious families because she doesn''t have them. Don''t you mean the more you don''t have, the more you want to get? No matter in the eyes of outsiders, the love between Prince Li and Princess Li is just acting. I don''t want to compete for favor for the illusory love, just to live. The richer the family, the more fierce the fight between women. In this kind of environment, if you want to live well and live well, the husband''s respect and his own means are indispensable. There is only a way for her husband to live, so she has no way to live. Fortunately, she is now financially independent, which makes her a lot easier, but she still can''t live well. These emotions have always been well hidden by Wen Wanqing. She thinks that she controls her emotions very well, and no one can see it. But in fact, she knows it when she looks at the confused Miaoling. She just knows that Wen Wanqing doesn''t want to be known by others about her weakness, so she pretends that she doesn''t know anything. Until today, she finally can''t help it. She didn''t mean to blame Miaoling. After all, Miaoling was also for her sake. Wen Wanqing has no doubt about the little girl''s loyalty. As the sun gradually rose, music began to play on the flat ground below. The solemn and solemn ritual music spread far away, and could be heard faintly when standing on the high ground. Wen Wanqing sat down on the grass and looked at the front with his eyes blank. Her situation is usually described by such a word, dazed. Miaoling couldn''t resist the temptation. With Wen Wanqing''s permission, she ran closer to watch the sacrifice. In this position, Wen Wanqing can only hear the music and see the movement. So she just sat on the grass in a daze. Behind him came the sound of footsteps, and someone sat down beside him. Wen Wanqing, who was in a daze, turned her head and saw a very charming woman blinking at herself. Seeing that Wen Wanqing came back, the woman jokingly said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen a woman disguised as a man to beg for a son." Wen Wanqing shook his head. "I''m not here to ask for a son. I''m just here to join in the fun." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 20 The woman definitely looked at Wen Wanqing for a while, then suddenly opened her mouth and broke her identity, "Princess Li, how are you doing recently?" Wen Wanqing did not panic, "how do you know my identity?" She was a little curious. The woman smiles and does not answer Wen Wanqing. Instead, she asks a question, "what do you think of Li Wang?" Wenwanqing pick eyebrow, this one insipid ceremony king two words, obviously can see this woman did not put Xuan Lian in the eye. What is her identity? Why can this be done? Even Wen Wanqing herself was in awe of the imperial power, but from this woman''s tone, we can see that she really didn''t have any awe of huangquan. In this era of great imperial power, how can such a person who ignores imperial power be raised? Wen Wanqing couldn''t understand. "He is my husband." Wen Wanqing finally did not answer, only gave an answer that was not an answer. However, this answer is almost straightforward to show her position. When the charming woman heard this, she burst out laughing, "you are as interesting as I thought, Yin Linglong, my name. Nice to meet you, Princess Li Wen Wan counted and nodded, "you already know my identity, so I won''t repeat it." With that, she took a look at the flat ground. In a few words, Miaoling''s little figure has been completely submerged in the crowd, and there is no way to find it. Anyway, Miao Ling knows the way. Wen Wanqing is not very worried. "You came here specially. What''s the matter?" Wen Wanqing asked. Yin Linglong smiles and shakes her head. "It''s nothing. I just want to know what a person''s temperament is like." The other party doesn''t want to tell the truth, and Wen Wanqing doesn''t ask. After all, even if it''s true, how can we know if the answer is true. Wen Wanqing didn''t speak again, and Yin Linglong didn''t plan to stir up the topic, so they both calmed down at the same time. Fortunately, neither of them cared about the almost embarrassing silence. After that, they kept silent, and no one took the initiative to stir up the topic. In the middle of the sacrificial ceremony, Wen Wanqing actually wanted to leave, but Miaoling ran out of sight, so Wen Wanqing had to wait for her here. Looking at the group of women constantly prostrate to the ground, Wen Wanqing felt a little funny. Although she didn''t remember, she always felt that there were various metaphysical reasons for giving birth, which were not what these people thought. Everything was related to herself. However, these people are so devout here to worship, Wen Wanqing will not say anything. Anyway, she didn''t believe it. The sacrifice was not finished until the beginning of the Lantern Festival. Yin Linglong had already left, and Wen Wanqing had been waiting for Miaoling alone for a long time. "Miss, this sacrifice is..." Wonderful spirit a see Wen Wanqing chirp of say open. Wen Wanqing quietly listens to Miaoling''s narration, and his heart becomes soft. This little girl, like a little sister, can always make people feel relaxed. Wen Wanqing likes her lively appearance. Looking at her wonderful spirit, she seems to be getting younger. Miaoling stops. She looks at wenwanqing and suddenly smiles happily. "What''s the matter, Miaoling?" Wen Wanqing was puzzled by her. Miaoling said happily, "although I don''t know why, miss is in a good mood, Miaoling feels very happy! Miss, don''t be sad in the future. If Miss is not happy, Miaoling can''t be happy either. " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 21 What a loyal silly girl, Wen Wanqing thought. At the same time, she is also very happy, because she is the loyal object of this silly girl. No one will not like a person who is loyal to himself. Even the gentle and pure princess can''t avoid vulgarity. The sacrifice is over, and the women who come to ask for their children often go back in the direction they came. Without further delay, Wen Wanqing went directly back to the palace. Back in the room, Wen Wanqing found that the censer was missing. After inquiring, it turns out that Xuanlian ordered people to take away the censer. The meaning of this represents a relief to Wen Wanqing. However this also proves, Xuan Lian already knew her to steal to slip out of the affair of the mansion, but didn''t say much. It''s past dinner time, but Wenwan hasn''t eaten yet. The women put the chessboard under the tree in the courtyard, and Wen Wanqing began to play chess with himself. Now she is served by a servant girl called Si Yin. Miaoling goes to stare at the small kitchen. Wen Wanqing can''t be left unattended, so the big servant girl named Si Yin comes up. Wen Wanqing has a plan to cultivate a group of his own confidants. If Miaoling is the only one, he is a bit stretched. Now Miaoling is not here. It''s a chance to test others. Wen Wanqing himself and himself played two games of chess, sunspot and Baizi have their own winners and losers. Then Wen Wanqing did not continue. She looked at the bright moon in the sky and began to sing a song. "When will the moon come, ask Qingtian about the wine. I don''t know what season it would be in the heavens on this night. I''d like to ride the wind to fly home. Yet I fear the crystal and jade mansions are much too high and cold for me. It''s very cold at high places. It''s like dancing in the world to make clear the shadow. " Wen Wanqing didn''t know who made the word, but when she looked at the bright moon in the sky, the word suddenly appeared in her mind. Its singing is a little strange. It''s not any popular singing method now, but a kind of new singing method that is gentle and clear, and I don''t know how to describe it. At the end of the song, Wen Wanqing heard the applause. She looked over there and found that it was Xuanlian. I don''t know when he came or how much he heard. "I didn''t expect the princess to be so talented." Xuanlian praised, "I really don''t know how many surprises the princess can bring me." Wen Wanqing took a look at him and didn''t take the words. He just asked, "are you coming to play chess with me?" Xuanlian nodded, "it''s really hard to hide from the princess." Two people talk, the division sound has already put away the chessboard. Relatively sit down, according to the Convention, Xuan Lian grabbed a sunspot, gentle and clear to guess. She guessed wrong, so Xuanlian hold sunspot first. It''s said that chess is like character. Wen Wanqing and Xuanlian are all unscrupulous guys on the chessboard just to win. From this point of view, maybe this sentence is reasonable. They played chess all night, and the next day Xuanlian went to court with dark eyes. As soon as Xuanlian left, Wen Wanqing went to sleep. After a good sleep, Wen Wanqing got up full of spirit. Now that Xuanlian knows that he once sneaked out of the house, Xuanlian doesn''t say anything, so now he doesn''t have to sneak out. Changed a suit of casual clothes, Wen Wanqing with wonderful spirit in the house inspection again. She saw sun Yueru from a distance with Chen Yiyi Qiushuang in the garden, sun Yueru also saw her. Wen Wanqing smiles at her. Sun Yueru looks at Wen Wanqing with disdain. Then she turns around and walks away. Chen Yiyi and Qiushuang keep up. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 22 Sun Yueru left angrily when she saw Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing was very satisfied that she was angry with sun Yueru. In the autumn garden, the branches and leaves of flowers and plants have become withered and yellow. The cool wind blows through the gap between the flowers and trees and directly pours on people. The wind is cool and takes away the summer heat of the whole day. Wen Wanqing was sitting in the pavilion, her hair was blown by the wind, which made her use her hand to stroke it from time to time. Watching the scene of bleak autumn wind and blooming chrysanthemums outside, I thought of a sentence with no reason. When autumn comes to September 8, I will kill all flowers after blooming! Wen Wanqing likes this sentence very much. He can''t explain why. Anyway, he just likes it. Miaoling was sent out to deliver things by wenwanqing, and Siyin and Xiaoxiang stood on both sides to serve. Xiaoxiang was promoted by Miaoling recently. According to her own words, "this girl looks very pleased. The young lady will feel better when she sees her every day. And she''s smart. " So Xiaoxiang became Wen Wanqing''s third servant girl. Xiaoxiang''s appearance can only be said to be pretty, but her facial features match up very well, and it''s really like Miaoling said, it looks very pleasing. Wen Wanqing is sitting on the stone bench in the pavilion. She combs a nine maid bun with a white jade inlaid with red coral on her head and shakes it slowly with a Liuling yarn fan in her hand. She was wearing a cream white dress of emerald gauze dew Lily and a pair of cloud silk embroidered shoes on her feet. When she woke up, it was almost noon. She sat in the pavilion, blowing and enjoying the flowers for a while, and it was almost time for lunch. The leisurely life of this kind of pure time-consuming lady makes Wen Wanqing feel a little flustered, but she really has nothing to do. After all, as a princess, she is in charge of a large group of people. It''s impossible for her to do everything by herself. This is an era of obvious class division, which will only reduce her prestige. Si Yin ran to the pavilion and looked at the sun. Then he went to Wen Wan''s side and asked in a low voice, "Your Highness, it''s time to have lunch." Wen Wan counted and nodded, "let''s eat here." "Yes." The division sound should be a, then leave to fetch meal. Now her prestige in the palace has been established, and no servant dares to embezzle her things. Si Yin didn''t let Wen Wanqing wait for a long time, and soon came with the food box. Put the food box on the stone table in the pavilion. As soon as the cover was opened, the smell of the food was gone, and they all crowded out. Wen Wanqing took a look at the dishes. There were meat and vegetables, and the dishes were very exquisite. Si Yin takes out all the dishes and gently puts them on the table. Then he takes out the interlayer of the food box and puts a bowl of rice and a bowl of Furong soup on the bottom. The rice and soup are also brought out. Si Yin takes out the tableware, puts the food box aside and begins to serve Wen Wanqing. After drinking the soup, Wen Wanqing began to eat. Whenever Wen Wanqing takes a look at any dish, Si Yin will hold a chopstick. Wen Wanqing eats with a small mouthful, and his posture is very elegant. A meal lasted nearly half an hour. Si Yin put the empty bowl and leftovers back into the food box, then left with the food box. Only Xiaozhong Pavilion is left. In this gap, sun Yueru came again. This time, she didn''t see Wen Wanqing, so she avoided it. Instead, she came over with a fake smile. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 23 As Sun Yue came, Wen Wanqing found that Xiaoxiang was obviously nervous. Wen Wanqing smiles. What''s the matter? It''s just a fight. Just look at her expression, you can see that this time she came with no good intentions. Wen Wanqing doesn''t think there''s anything to be afraid of. She''s not a soft persimmon. Anyone can pinch it. However, unexpectedly, after sun Yueru came here in a fierce manner, she saluted Wen Wanqing first. This is totally unexpected to Wen Wanqing. She thought sun Yueru would come straight at her and scold her. Then she could punish her directly It seems that sun Yueru has made some progress recently. When sun Yueru finished the ceremony, she didn''t wait for Wen Wanqing to call, so she got up. She pretended to sit close to Wen Wanqing''s side, "the princess is really in a good mood today, enjoying chrysanthemums in this garden." But when the peony is in bloom, it''s better to have a smile. If it really blooms with flowers, I don''t want to get the title of gentleman in flowers. However, the chrysanthemum is not well-known enough to compete with Qunfang. Instead, it has a good name. If Huatong is human, I would like to praise it. " Sun Yueru''s eyes flashed. She knew that Wen Wanqing was beating her with chrysanthemums, which made her very unhappy. If she could, she just wanted to point at Wen Wanqing''s nose and scold her. It''s really annoying to insinuate in this way! "It''s said that the Lord always looks listless and distracted when he goes to court these two days." Sun Yueru said, "the prince has been resting with the princess these two days. Now there are some rumors outside. I feel ashamed to hear them!" Wen Wanqing smiles and looks like asking questions without shame, "Oh, gossip? I''ve never heard of it. Why don''t Yueru tell me? " Sun Yueru''s words were blocked for a moment. The rumor was spread by her. After she got the order, she processed it by herself. Now the words of the rumor are vulgar and unpleasant. Now she can''t say it openly in front of others. Wen Wanqing quietly took a sip of tea, moistened it and swallowed it. Sun Yueru is still hesitating and unable to speak. How could Wen Wanqing not know about the rumor? As soon as the rumor spread in the government, Xiaoxiang seized the gossip servant and dealt with it directly before reporting it. For Xiaoxiang''s behaving, Wen Wanqing not only didn''t blame her, but also praised her. After all, if there is no way to stop rumors at the first time, no one will be able to control them after that. Even if the emperor set up a literary prison, it will never be enough for everyone, let alone a little princess. Once this vicious rumor is spread, it will soon spread to the world. At that time, he may even be nailed to the shame pillar of the demon princess. In fact, this is the main reason why wenwanqing directly promoted Xiaoxiang to be a first-class servant girl. Otherwise, even if there is a wonderful Ling''s recommendation, she also wants to boil up slowly from the original third class servant girl. Because of this beautiful thing, Xiaoxiang not only directly became a first-class servant girl, but also ascended to the sky, directly became Wen Wanqing''s confidant. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 24 After drinking a cup of tea, Wen Wanqing saw that sun Yueru was still hesitating and hawing. She laughed narrowly, "does Yueru want to say that I''m a fox all over the world, pestering the prince all night long to do that, and the prince is depressed?" After listening to Wen Wanqing''s words, sun Yueru was a little surprised. You should know that this is not a good thing, and some of the contents are too shameful. But when Wen Wanqing said it, it was like saying something very common. Although she obviously beautified the content of the rumor and said it succinctly, sun Yueru still felt that he was too gentle and clear to be ashamed! Wen Wanqing is not the Ascaris lumbricoides in sun Yueru''s stomach. Naturally, she doesn''t know what she thinks. She looked at Sun Yueru with a smile, "Lao Yueru has been bothered, but several Diao Nu who chewed the tongue have been killed by the staff. Yueru doesn''t have to worry." What! This words fall in sun Yueru''s ears, it is like a bolt from the blue, she sent out the people were killed! When did it happen? Why didn''t anyone tell her! Sun Yueru suddenly realized that she was no longer the one who used to be in the palace. Wen Wanqing''s series of measures have completely won over those people. This time she sent out a few of her confidants, but they were all killed by Wen Wanqing! Now, she is really nobody available, nobody trusted, in addition to the Lord''s favor, she has nothing! It''s all the blame for being gentle and clear! Sun Yueru thought bitterly in her heart, if it wasn''t for the gentle and clear fox to seduce the Lord and let the Lord stay with her for two days, how could she use such a stupid move to damage several people! But she didn''t think about it. It was her own idea how to do it. Wen Wanqing didn''t force her to do it with a knife. It was her own greed and ignorance that caused this situation. She didn''t know how to reflect, but she blamed others for her mistakes. Xiaoxiang continued a cup of tea for wenwanqing. Wen Wanqing takes the tea cup again and looks at Sun Yueru with great interest. Her face turns red and white. It''s interesting! Si Yin and Miao Ling come back together. When they see some flustered sun Yueru and calm Wen Wanqing, they immediately stand aside. "Yueru, what''s wrong with you? You look so ugly." After another cup of tea, Wen Wanqing asked with a smile. Sun Yueru returned to her senses and said with a forced smile, "I was shocked by the malicious content of the rumors for a while, but I neglected to neglect the princess. I knew my mistake." When saying this, sun Yueru''s heart is vomiting blood. After thinking about it, she said, "it''s just stick death. Will it be too heavy?" Wen Wan counted and nodded, "the moon is as good as the heart. I know that if these little people who chew the tongue of the master don''t trigger it seriously, then everyone dares to do so. We have to cut off their thoughts from the source to make them feel afraid. Otherwise, everyone will chew their tongue and not talk about others. I''m afraid that the image of the Lord in the heart of the heavenly family will be affected. " Hearing this may affect Xuanlian''s impression in the emperor''s heart, sun Yueru immediately turns white. She didn''t think too much about it when she told people to spread rumors. She just thought that it would bring trouble to Wen Wanqing. Now she has been criticized by Wen Wanqing. She finds that it is possible. The prince who can be charmed by Fox must be a faint king! I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 25 Why didn''t she think of such a simple truth before! Fortunately, the rumors were contained by Wen Wanqing in time. Otherwise, if Xuanlian knows Sun Yueru dare not think deeply. Did not continue to stay, sun Yueru left in a hurry and fled. After she left, Wen Wanqing gave a sneer. What a fool. Wen Wanqing in the past could be pinched by such a spring thing. It really made Wen Wanqing not know what to say. Although sun Yueru has gone, her interest in appreciating the flowers is gone. After returning to the house, he changed into a plain silk smock embroidered with dark patterns of flowers and leaves of the same color, leaning against the soft wall to read. I''ve finished reading the book of mountains and rivers before, but now I''m reading a collection of poems. Miaoling sits on the low stool next to the soft collapse and peels fruit. Siyin watches tea while Xiaoxiang stands at the door. Wen Wanqing took an orange and ate it in his mouth. Then he wiped his hands with a handkerchief before he continued to turn the book. The content of this poetry collection is not much. In the evening, Wen Wanqing finished reading it. After dinner, Xuanlian comes to wenwanqing''s yard again. "Don''t you need to sleep?" Wen Wanqing asked with a smile. In recent days, Xuanlian has never won chess, which makes him very angry. Now he wants to win her, but he doesn''t want to force Wen Wanqing to admit defeat. So he came again today. "Yesterday''s game is not finished yet." Xuanlian still explained a sentence. Although this is not the real idea in his mind. Gentle clear a smile, this let Xuan Lian some uncomfortable. Fortunately, Wen Wanqing didn''t say anything. Let Si Yin put the chessboard well. Wen Wanqing and Xuanlian sit opposite each other. Because this time, he continued to play chess that was not finished yesterday, so Xuanlian didn''t let Wen Wanqing guess this time. Put the black and white pieces in his hand, Wen Wanqing began to set the chessboard. She''s very fast and she''ll be ready in a minute. After finishing, Wen Wanqing subconsciously looked at the chessboard. She was stunned, and then handed the basket with sunspots to Xuanlian. "Why don''t you invite me first." "That book is not respectful." Xuanlian took the basket, picked up a sunspot, looked at the chessboard and wanted to fall. "Why?" Looking at the chessboard, Xuanlian was stunned. After watching for a long time, Xuanlian has no way to start. "Wonderful, wonderful!" Xuanlian clapped his hands and exclaimed, "I don''t know where the princess got such a final game? It''s amazing Wen Wanqing said vaguely, "from the book, but I forgot which one." In fact, this chess game suddenly occurred to her when she was playing chess, but there was no need to face Xuanlian. He said it was in the book, so it was in the book. Anyway, Xuanlian won''t find that book. Xuanlian looked at the chessboard again and remembered the position of each drop. Then he looked up and said to Wen Wanqing, "it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early." "Is the Lord going back to rest? I''d like to see you off Wen Wanqing stood up and saluted Xuanlian. Xuanlian left with a smile on his face. After Xuanlian left, Wen Wanqing looked at the chessboard with a puzzled face. "Zhenlong chess game Linglong chess game How could I suddenly think of this? " Wen Wanqing couldn''t understand. Anyway, it''s not a very important thing. I just don''t want to. After bathing, Wen Wanqing was lying on the bed in Chinese clothes. The moonlight came in from the window. The whole room looked hazy. Wen Wanqing thought about the day. But she was exhausted after staying up all night for several days and soon fell asleep. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 26 Today''s weather has been cloudy since the morning, and it''s still a little stuffy. I''m very tired and lazy in bed. Miaoling hot water again, the third time to urge, "Miss, get up quickly, today is 15, a while side imperial concubine they want to come to please." Wen Wanqing sighed, got up from the bed and asked Miaoling to dress her. After washing and changing clothes, Miaoling quickly brought up the warm breakfast. Today''s breakfast is jujube and longan soup. It''s warm and clear, and you can eat it slowly with a spoon. No matter how slow you eat, it''s limited. After eating the jujube and longan soup, I gargle with warm and clear water, and then sit down on the main seat. Sun Yueru, before they came, Wen Wanqing took a book to read. Wen Wanqing didn''t wait too long. After two pages of the book, sun Yueru, Chen Yiyi and Qiu Shuang came. The three walked into the room and politely saluted Wen Wanqing. After Wen Wanqing called, they straightened up and sat down in their own positions. "Our princess is very good at doing things. One by one, it''s very good. Our Lord, who lives in the cage, runs to the main courtyard. She doesn''t even think about food and tea." As soon as sun Yueru sat down, she opened her mouth. What she said was heartbreaking. When she finished, Chen Yiyi covered her mouth with a handkerchief and began to laugh. Qiushuang doesn''t show much. She sits there with a low brow, as if she doesn''t care about everything. Wen Wanqing smiles. As soon as he wants to speak, sun Yueru interrupts directly. He says, "I heard that our Lord was in a trance when he went to court and was impeached by the imperial envoy. Who is to blame, I say? " She took a provocative look at Wen Wanqing, "forget it, I dare not say, who knows if it will be sold out." It is obvious that we have chosen the right day to seek revenge. Wen Wanqing was not flustered. He said with a smile, "Yueru, have you finished the ring I asked you to copy? Let me see. " Sun Yueru heard this, the whole person was stunned. The ring? She copied it several times, but last time she was angry with Wen Wan and tore it. After that, Wen Wanqing didn''t ask, so she didn''t care. Now wenwanqing suddenly mentioned it and asked her for it. How could she take it out! Seeing that sun Yueru couldn''t answer, how could Wen Wanqing miss this opportunity? She casually laughed, "can''t take it out? I don''t think you have paid attention to my words at all. Don''t you understand that the harem can''t interfere in politics? " "Forget it, I won''t talk about you any more. Tell me, who chewed the tongue in front of you? When the Lord comes back, he will handle the people. " Sun Yueru hesitated and could not speak. What else can she say? This is what her brother told her. If she said her brother''s name now, Wen Wanqing would definitely poke it in front of the king. Sun Yueru has no choice but to admit defeat I forgot for a moment and asked the princess to forgive me. " Wen Wanqing sighed, "I don''t want to punish you, but you don''t always have a long memory. As the princess of the prince, I should manage the backyard well, so that the prince can have peace of mind. As a concubine, you should set an example. Well, I won''t punish you any more. You can copy the female precepts a hundred times and hand them in next time you come to ask for your respects. " Sun Yueru felt humiliated, but there was no way. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 27 "Yes." Sun Yueru pinched her nose and answered. She stood up and said, "thank you for your admonition." When she said this, there was almost fire in her eyes. Wen Wanqing''s heart can be happy. She likes to see sun Yueru. She can''t stand her, but she can''t help it. After all, once wenwanqing did not fight, she sun Yueru also gave her a censer smeared with contraceptives, let the villain find the opportunity to poison wenwanqing, this is wenwanqing''s journey. In Wen Wanqing''s mind, sun Yueru has long been placed in the position of the enemy. Naturally, we can''t be too strict with the enemy. Sun Yueru sat back in her place with a lot of worries. Inadvertently, she suddenly remembered something. "Why didn''t the princess burn incense today? It smells good. Why don''t you order it? " Sun Yueru asked. Wen Wanqing smiles, "do you like it? Then you can go to the Lord and take the rest of the spices. I smell that pungent. The Lord has sent someone to take away the stove. " Sun Yueru opened her mouth and her face was flustered. The Lord will take away the censer. What if he finds her hands and feet! She put contraceptives on the censer in case it''s found out This is a big crime that can be listed as seven! Since then, sun Yueru has been absent-minded. Wen Wanqing saw that the fire was almost over. She reached out and stroked her forehead. "I''m a little tired. You can all go back." Sun Yueru, Chen Yiyi and Qiushuang stand up and salute Wen Wanqing. After the three left, Wen Wanqing picked up the poetry collection and read it. Miaoling stood aside and said angrily, "what''s sun Yueru''s attitude! On the difference pointed to the nose said Miss is fox son! I don''t care what kind of virtue she is "Well, be careful!" Wen Wanqing scolded, "some words can only be thought in the heart, but not in the mouth. Otherwise, if you don''t pay attention, you will send the handle to others, and even lead to death. " She looked at Miaoling seriously, "you and I grew up together, feeling like sisters. Now it''s just the two of us. I''ll only reprimand you if it comes out of your mouth and into my ears. But if it comes to the Lord, I can''t even protect you! " Miaoling was startled. She said with a sad face, "Miss, Miaoling knows it''s wrong. She will not talk about it in the future!" Wen Wanqing''s face softened. "It''s good to know. This is the king''s house. It''s not like being at home in the past. You have to remember that. " Miaoling nodded. At this time, Si Yin and Xiao Xiang came back. Wen Wanqing stopped talking, and Miaoling stood there as if nothing had happened. Siyin and Xiaoxiang don''t know what happened before. They just think that Wen Wanqing is talking with Miaoling and doesn''t think much about it. Wonderful spirit see this, secretly relieved. After reading the poetry anthology for a while, Wen Wanqing''s eyes moved away from the book and threw the book on the short table. "Isn''t this a good book, miss?" Miaoling asked curiously, gentle and fresh, seldom read a book. When you see half of it, you don''t read it. Usually, she would see the last page word for word. This time, it''s obvious that we just throw it aside before we finish reading it, which is extremely rare. "It''s all platitudes. It''s boring." Wen Wanqing reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. He took the half embroidered pine and crane Yannian and then embroidered it. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 28 "Your Highness''s needlework is really the most powerful one I know. Look at the crane. It looks like it''s coming to life. The pine tree is also beautiful. It looks real." Xiaoxiang saw Wen Wanqing do needlework for the first time. Wen Wanqing''s embroidery skills can be said to be extraordinary. She has never seen anyone embroider so well. This kind of good-looking feeling can''t be explained clearly, the way is not clear, can''t describe, can only send out such praise. "That''s it!" Miaoling answers with pride, as if Xiaoxiang is praising herself! " Our young lady is not only superb, but also proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting! " Xiaoxiang''s face was shocked. After all, if you want to master one of these things, you can take up almost all of a person''s energy. How talented it must be to master everything! Even in Si Yin''s eyes, there was a strange look. Her original name was not Si Yin, but she played the piano well, so she was renamed by Li Wang. She plays the piano well, so she knows how much talent and perseverance these four things need at the same time. Wen Wanqing looked up at Miaoling. Seeing that she was so complacent, she couldn''t help but smile. However, the action on Wen Wanqing''s hand did not stop. She goes through the needle and moves fast. When it comes to lunch, the whole painting of pine and crane is finished. After lunch, Wen Wanqing went out and sat under a tree in the courtyard. All of a sudden, a servant girl comes to report. Qiushuang asks to see her. To Qiu Shuang, to be honest, Wen Wanqing doesn''t have a big impression. The only thing she remembers is that she always stands quietly behind Sun Yueru and doesn''t say a word. For this silent role, Wen Wanqing didn''t have much aversion, so he let Qiushuang in. Qiushuang came in and saw the gentle and clear girl sitting in the courtyard, so she quickly saluted. "Get up." Wen Wanqing pointed to another stool beside him and said, "sit down." "Thank you for your seat." Wen Wanqing sees Qiushuang''s appearance of observing etiquette, and is a little confused about what she''s doing here. After sitting down, Qiushuang seems to be hesitating. She is silent and doesn''t speak. Wenwanqing doesn''t take the initiative to stir up the topic. So there was silence. "My father is magistrate of ningchen." Qiushuang finally opened her mouth, but this sudden sentence fell in wenwanqing''s ears, which made her feel puzzled. Qiushuang then said, "my father''s official position is too small. I was chosen by the German imperial concubine after losing the draft and became the concubine of the prince. All along, I''m just a transparent person in the palace. The prince''s favorite is Princess sun. If I want to stay in the palace, I can only follow Princess sun. My father is upright and has offended too many people, so he has been staying in the position of magistrate. "I''m afraid that my daughter would have been killed if she didn''t follow me," she said. But now, I have one more choice. " Qiushuang stood up and saluted wenwanqing, "I''m willing to go through fire and water for the princess, just ask the princess to let me stay in the mansion all the time!" Qiu Shuang''s words can be said to be shallow and deep. Looking at Qiushuang, Wen Wanqing somehow remembers the "future" he saw in his dreamland In that future, she died before Xuanlian ascended the throne. After Xuanlian ascended the throne, sun Yueru became a concubine and was in the limelight for a while. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 29 After sun Yueru became the imperial concubine, she not only monopolized Xuanlian''s favor, but also began to exclude dissidents. The silent autumn frost is also among sun Yueru''s dissidents. Autumn frost itself can''t be spoiled by Xuanlian, and its position in the back palace is low. A crown pet six palaces, there is no queen''s pressure on the princess''s energy is very terrible, when she wants to deal with a small talent, even don''t have to do it by herself. Just a simple command, an intention, led to the tragic end of autumn frost. In the end, Qiushuang didn''t even leave a whole corpse. Thinking about the past and the future, Wen Wanqing was a little distracted. When she came back to her senses, Qiushuang still kept her saluting posture and settled there, as if she would not get up if she didn''t agree. Wen Wanqing doesn''t know how she''s softhearted. When she comes back, the words that promise Qiushuang to surrender have been spoken. "If you don''t be a demon, I won''t move you." Wen Wanqing said. Although Wen Wanqing is not an emperor, as a princess, she can''t change her orders all the time. What''s more, now that so many people have heard it, Wen Wanqing can''t even want to go back. Of course, Wen Wanqing didn''t go back. She just felt that she was in a bit of a hurry. She should have been more serious, such as setting up some tests or giving a nomination. Of course, I can only think about it. After all, I have promised Qiushuang. With the guarantee of Wen Wanqing, Qiushuang is relaxed at the sight of her. Her face, which has no expression, also shows a little smile. "I thank your royal highness." Qiushuang salutes wenwanqing again and says a lot of grateful words. Qiushuang says that she is really grateful. She is gentle and clear. In her opinion, Wen Wanqing''s promise is more true than sun Yueru''s, and sun Yueru never promised anything to her, just a tacit attitude to let herself follow her. Once she didn''t think there was anything about wenwanqing, but now after her temperament changed greatly, Qiushuang thinks that she is a worthy person. Compared with the moody sun Yueru, Wen Wanqing is obviously a better choice. After Qiushuang left, Miaoling hurriedly came over, "miss is really powerful. Qiushuang is the son of imperial concubine, but now she comes to miss. It can be seen that imperial concubine sun can''t win people''s hearts at all. " Gentle smile of elegance, "she can''t attract people, don''t just cheap me.". Now I''m not alone in the government. Thank her anyway. " Miaoling got nervous and said, "Miss, don''t thank sun side concubine!" Wen Wanqing could not laugh or cry and said, "look, you''re nervous, and you won''t really go. It''s just that." Miaoling was relieved. Wen Wanqing stood up from the soft couch under the tree. "Today is about a good day. It''s wonderful. Go and send it away." Her words were mindless, but Miaoling understood them immediately. After all, during this period of time, she helped Wen Wanqing send embroidery to the shop to sell. Wen Wanqing is a little rich now, but only Wen Wanqing and Miaoling know about it. Those embroidery girls in the shop only know that they have changed their owners, but they never expect that the new owners will be princess Li. Miaoling answered and went to pick up the embroidery and deliver the goods. Only Miaoling could handle this matter, and Wen Wanqing could rest assured. So Wen Wanqing called Si Yin and Xiao Xiang and came in to wait on them. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 30 Let Miaoling deliver the goods. Wen Wanqing stands under the tree in the courtyard, closing his eyes and meditating. In front of her is a table, which is covered with fine drawing paper. Si Yin and Xiao Xiang stand beside to grind. Today, when I was in a good mood, Wen Wanqing became interested in painting. After thinking for a long time, Wen Wanqing opened his eyes. She picked up the brush, dipped in some black ink, and began to outline the general shape on the paper. Then wash the pen, dip in the color ink, and start to spread the color. With the fall of strokes, the first simple sketch is paved with beautiful colors. After grinding, Si Yin takes a look and finds that Wenwan''s painting seems to be a hundred birds in front of the Phoenix. Although the palace has strict rules on food and clothing, what you draw is no longer under control. Even the dragon, as long as it''s not a five clawed golden dragon, can be drawn at will. Therefore, there is no problem in Wenwan''s Qing Dynasty painting. After a look, Si Yin can''t help looking at the second and third eyes It''s really a gentle and clear painting. The fiery red phoenix is very lifelike and gorgeous! In Wen Wanqing''s pen, Phoenix is added three noble and two domineering. Although the white bird was suppressed by the Phoenix, its momentum did not decline at all. What''s more, if you draw a hundred birds, you can really draw a hundred kinds of birds! Wen Wanqing didn''t just draw some birds with similar appearance but slightly different colors to make up for the number like other painters. The type of bird in this picture is not even recognized by Si Yin! Your royal highness is really talented! Si Yin praised in his heart. After painting a hundred birds and a Phoenix, Si Yin immediately goes over and takes the painting to the shelf under the porch to dry. Wen Wanqing put down his brush, and Xiaoxiang immediately cleaned up everything. Painting is not an easy task. This painting took a warm and clear afternoon. In the evening, Wen Wanqing asks Si Yin to set up a chessboard, and then waits for Xuan Lian in the yard. This can already be regarded as the tacit understanding between the two people, Xuanlian under the back will certainly come to wenwanqing here and talk about a few games. Miaoling had come back long ago. At this time, he was standing at the gate of the courtyard and looked out from time to time. Left and right, Xuanlian didn''t come all the time, and Miaoling began to murmur. At this time, an ordinary looking servant came over and stopped in front of Miaoling. "Miaoling girl, my name is Wushen. My Lord is staying in the palace today, and won''t come back. I''m afraid the princess will wait for me, so I''ll let him know. " Miaoling said hurriedly, "brother Wushen, thank you for the communication. I''ll report to the princess right now." Wu Shen nodded, "I have other things, I''ll go first." Seeing off Wushen, Miaoling comes to tell wenwanqing the news. It doesn''t matter if she is gentle and clear. Since Xuanlian doesn''t come back, she will fight with herself. To tell you the truth, in Wen Wanqing''s opinion, Xuanlian is a rotten basket. It''s really hard to play chess with him. Besides, sun Yueru went to greet Wen Wanqing in the morning, but she was humiliated by Wen Wanqing in front of Chen Yiyi and Qiu Shuang. After she came back, she became more and more angry, and finally she couldn''t help smashing everything in the room. However, even so, she still felt angry. It was her maid Suhuan who gave her an idea. "Musk, miss." Suhuan suggested. Sun Yueru''s eyes brightened. How could he not have thought of it! I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 31 "Miss, I heard that there is a fair today. There are many kinds of things in it..." Early in the morning, Miaoling kept talking. Wen Wanqing went in one ear and out the other, calmly looking at his book. After talking for a long time, he could not get any response. He bit his lip and said, "Miss ~" with a gentle chuckle, "I know, I know. You want to see the fair, don''t you Miaoling blushed and nodded. Wen Wanqing finally put down his books and said, "go and prepare your clothes." Hearing this, Miaoling was very happy. She quickly took out two sets of men''s clothes from under the cabinet. Seeing this, Wen Wanqing pretended to be angry and said, "well, you''ve been ready for a long time. Wait for me here, right?" Miaoling also knew that Wen Wanqing was not really angry, so he just laughed and didn''t answer. Just like the two people who swayed out of the palace before they changed their clothes. After all, the Lord has already known and acquiesced, so there is no need to cover up. "Miss, I heard that all the people going to the market today are in the west market." Miaoling said. Wen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are very careful. Let''s talk about it. How long has it been planned?" Miaolingshan laughed, "I heard about it the other day Miss, wait for me Patronize speak, wonderful spirit didn''t notice Wen Wanqing has gone far. After catching up with Wen Wanqing, Miaoling continued to nag, "I heard that there will be jugglers and entertainers in today''s market, but they are not together. What do you want to see, miss? I want to see juggling, but the entertainer heard that he wanted to break a big stone in his chest. He said that he would take a bluestone board and press it on his chest and abdomen, and then smash it with a sledgehammer. God, how did they do it? Didn''t it hurt? In my words, I''m afraid I will be crushed to death just by pressing a bluestone board. The entertainers also want to see it, but the jugglers are not from Kyoto. It''s said that the tricks they play are not the same as the old three. They have new content... " Wenwanqing listened for a long time, some funny. Miaoling said for a long time, but still could not decide where to go, and listen to the meaning of her words, it is clear that both want to see. "Did you ask when they were performing?" Wen Wanqing asked. "It''s all the beginning of Xu Shi. It''s an hour." Miaoling said. It''s seven o''clock. Wen Wanqing looked up at the sun. "You have to think about it quickly. Look at the time. It''s almost time now. If you don''t think about it well, you can''t see anything." "Ah Miaoling exclaimed, "what should I do, young master? I want to see it..." Wen Wanqing was about to laugh, but she looked very serious and said, "in my opinion, since you can''t make up your mind, it''s better not to look at it." Miaoling can look at Wen Wanqing very wrongly, "young master bullies people again, Miaoling wants to see juggling!" Wen Wanqing finally laughed out, "look, this is not quite an idea." Smart pout. With the direction, they went to the west of the market, where the juggler will play tonight. The more you go there, the more people there will be. Later, it becomes crowded. In the end, Wen Wanqing and Miao Ling are standing in the same place, and they can''t squeeze any further. Wen Wanqing is a little worried. There are so many people, they can''t see anything at all, let alone go. Now it''s too late to go. With such a dense flow of people, the two weak women can only drift with the tide, and they can''t squeeze out. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 32 They didn''t see the juggling in the end. There are too many people here. There''s no possibility of squeezing in. After more than an hour, the crowd gradually dispersed, and the juggling ended as early as the beginning of the year. But because there are people pouring in from outside, the people inside can''t get out for a while. So more than half an hour later, everyone knew that juggling was over, and the crowd began to disperse. In the crowd crowded for more than an hour, but did not see anything, wonderful spirit is naturally full of regret. There are markets these days, so the government has temporarily lifted the curfew. At night, the streets are decorated with lights, and it''s like a festival. In this era, women usually can only stay at home, and can only go out and walk during the holidays. After marriage, if they want to go out, it depends on the eyes of their husband. If the husband is an old-fashioned person, there is almost no chance to leave except to return home. Although the king of rites acquiesced that Wen Wanqing could sneak out at any time to play, Wen Wanqing couldn''t come out often either, so he had to worry about it. Some time ago, Miaoling often came out to deliver things. In recent days, he has been stuffy in the house. It''s so exciting to be able to come out now, which makes Miaoling very happy. Miaoling happily strolled along the street stalls and shops one by one. Because the curfew has been suspended, the shops on the street where the market is located have not been closed. In the past few days when the market is open, Kyoto has become a prosperous city that never sleeps. Wen Wanqing gives Miaoling ten Liang silver to buy some gadgets. These things on the street can''t be very good, just for fun. Miaoling carefully controlled the ten taels of silver. She didn''t buy anything she liked. Instead, she seriously compared the goods with the other three and then negotiated a price. If the price was not agreed, she would give up. For Miaoling''s behavior, Wen Wanqing did not express any opinions all the way. After all, it''s Miaoling''s own pleasure, and she won''t interfere. If you really want to do this, then she doesn''t have to give Miaoling silver to spend it by herself. Instead, she can buy it by herself and reward it to her. However, this way, as mentioned above, Miaoling will not feel the fun in the process. Wen Wanqing won''t do such a thing, just because in this world, what she can trust most is Miaoling. She doesn''t mind giving Miaoling some freedom within her ability, which is also the reward of her loyalty to Miaoling. Wen Wanqing always believed that if he wanted the donkey to run, he should not only hang a carrot in front of him, but also give him enough food. Otherwise, even if you want to eat radish, the donkey will not have the power to run. And people are the same. Thinking of some things that are not available, Wen Wanqing is looking at things in the night market. However, she has lived in the palace for a long time. What good things have she not seen? These things in the night market may have some good things for ordinary people, but in wenwanqing''s eyes, she is not aiming at a shop, but all the things in the night market are defective! So, in fact, Wen Wanqing didn''t quite understand why Miaoling was so happy and bought a lot of them. Maybe this is the generation gap? Wen Wanqing is not sure about this word she is not very familiar with. In fact, she didn''t know the origin of the word, just jumped out of her mind when she needed to, and clearly understood its meaning. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 33 What''s the saying? There is a generation gap in three years. But Wen Wanqing is only 17 years old this year, and Miaoling is only one year younger than her. How can there be a three-year generation gap? Or is your heart old? Wen Wanqing sighed and stopped thinking about what he had. I can''t think about it deeply. The more I think about it, the more angry I am. Wen Wanqing is absolutely not willing to admit that he is old. And she believes that no matter who is not willing to admit it! Miaoling has been in high spirits, but Wen Wanqing can''t walk any more. After all, one is a spoiled young lady, and the other is a servant girl who has to work every day. Their physical strength is not the same. Wen Wanqing, she can''t walk any more. But she can''t tell the real reason, looked up at the sky, "wonderful spirit, it''s late, it''s time to go back." Miaoling was stunned and looked up at the sky. Then she exclaimed, "eh, has it been so long? Let''s hurry back, miss "What do you call me?" she said with a straight face Miaoling was stunned, and then quickly changed his words, "young master, let''s go back." with a gentle smile, "it''s almost the same." The market is still some distance away from the palace, and Wen Wanqing can''t walk any more, so he found a night shop on the street to rest. Miaoling took a look at the last bit of silver in his hand and killed the boss. At first, the boss was not willing to bargain. After all, his business is good now. But in the end, I couldn''t help talking about Miaoling, and finally agreed to sell her a bowl cheaper. Miaoling came over with a bowl of noodles, "Miss, do you want to eat?" Wen Wanqing naturally doesn''t eat. After all, she will go back to bed soon. Eating at this time will make her meat. As a princess, no matter who she is for, she has to keep her manners. If you keep your manners, you can''t be fat first So wenwanqing naturally refused, "I''m not hungry. You''ve been shopping for such a long time. I''m afraid you''re tired. Hurry to eat." Miaoling nodded and took out a pair of chopsticks from the chopsticks tube to eat quickly. In order to attract customers, food stalls outside usually put enough seasoning, and this bowl of noodles is no exception. Dark red low soup is very spicy, but Miaoling is not abnormal at all. I can''t see that this little girl is really hot. Wen Wanqing thought. Miaoling Gulu finished a bowl of noodles and drank half a bowl of soup just like the last time he ate wonton. Wen Wanqing looked at her delicious food and felt that she wanted to eat it, but she rationally suppressed the idea. Miaoling has a bowl of noodles, and Wen Wanqing is more relaxed. The money had already been paid. The boss was afraid that other guests would come to bargain with him, so he secretly accepted it in advance. There was no more delay in the night shop. Wen Wanqing rushed to the palace with Miaoling. After all, at midnight, the palace will be locked. It''s a great sin for a princess not to go home at night. If someone knows that sun Yueru will take advantage of her, the king of rites won''t let her have good fruit to eat. After all, allowing people to go out to play and staying at night are two concepts. After a long time, she finally got back to the palace before it was locked. As soon as wenwanqing came back to her yard, she froze in the same place. Miaoling, who followed her curiously, poked out her head and looked at it along wenwanqing''s line of sight. She was so scared that she immediately retracted her head. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 34 Under the trees in the courtyard, Li Wang was sitting on the soft ground where he had been waiting for a long time. On the short table in front of him, there were some vegetables and a pot of wine. Seeing Wen Wanqing appear, Li Wang looked over with a smile, "princess, are you happy today? I thought you wouldn''t be back tonight. " Just for a moment, Wen Wanqing immediately came back to her senses. She said with a natural smile, "I''ve never been to the market before. Today, I''m so extraordinary that I almost forgot the time. Please forgive me this time." Said, she soft smile, and to the gift King blessing body. Xuanlian waved his hand, "since I allow you to go out, I won''t blame you. Now that you''re back, I think you''re in a good mood. Come and play chess with me soon. " Seeing Xuanlian''s manner, he knew that this was the past. After all, although she will come late, but as Xuanlian said, this is his permission. And there is no real night without home. But having said that, now Xuanlian obviously still has some dissatisfaction, can only and look again. Wen Wanqing sat down on the chair opposite Xuanlian, ready to guess. "It''s always up to you to guess. Today I''ll change the pattern and I''ll guess." Xuanlian said so, but wenwanqing was not respectful. He picked up a handful of sunspots from the chess basket. Xuanlian thought about it and guessed that it was an odd number. Wen Wanqing opened his hand and the pieces fell on the chessboard. Count carefully, there are five pieces, Xuanlian guessed right. So Xuanlian took the lead. His first step is to be in Tianyuan. Seeing this step, Wen Wanqing was stunned. But she didn''t say anything. Instead, she lost a son in the right star position near her. Then Xuanlian fell, he did not think how to fall a son. After several steps, Wen Wanqing was silent. She has discovered that Xuanlian is imitating her chess. But even so Wen Wanqing felt that it was not the first day for her to play chess with herself. She could win and lose every time. Xuanlian is just an imitator, or a bad imitator. Wen Wanqing doesn''t want to win him too easily. The time of playing chess this time is shorter than every time before, and Xuanlian is also an unprecedented fiasco. Lost chess again, Xuan Lian stood up silently, "the princess has a rest early, this king still has official business, left first." Wen Wanqing quickly got up and saluted, "to the Lord." Xuan Lian took his person to walk like this, also didn''t leave what words. It''s probably true that I came back tonight. The big stone in Wen Wanqing''s heart finally came down. Although it is autumn, the weather is not particularly cool. After Xuanlian left, Miaoling quickly fetched water to wait for wenwanqing to take a bath. Wen Wanqing took off her clothes and went around the screen. She was stunned at the red water. "Miaoling, what''s the matter with this water?" Wen Wanqing called Miaoling and asked her. Miaoling said with a beaming face, "it''s ordered by the Lord. It''s said that the lady in the palace bathes with water boiled with petals every night. It''s said that people can get the fragrance of flowers and become as beautiful as flowers after soaking in this water." Wenwanqing some wonder, Xuanlian will be so kind? I don''t feel like a weasel to a chicken Bah, bah, bah, how can this be compared? If Xuanlian is a Weasel, what will he become! In a word, I always feel that Xuanlian has no good intentions, and I don''t know what he is planning. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 35 The next morning, Wen Wanqing, who had planned to sleep a little more, was awakened by Miaoling, saying that sun Yueru and Chen Yiyi had come to say hello. Wen Wanqing was bored. Today is neither the first day nor the fifteenth day of the junior high school. It is clear that the two of them hate each other. How can sun Yueru suddenly remember to say hello to herself? Forget it. No matter what she''s up to, she''ll take it. After washing and changing clothes, Wen Wanqing put on the new clothes she had brought in when she was away yesterday. Miaoling lost a ruyi bun to wenwanqing, with a golden bird hairpin on top of her head. She was dressed in a Bixia cloud pattern pearl and peacock pattern brocade. Pedal a pair of double color satin peacock line bead lotus soft soled shoes. Her face was decorated with a thin layer of make-up to cover her tiredness. Wen Wanqing looked at himself in the mirror and felt very satisfied. Sit well in the master''s seat, and Wen Wanqing asks the Secretary to put a few people in. When Wen Wanqing didn''t get up, sun Yueru arrived. As a result, after waiting outside for such a long time, sun Yueru even had a smile on her face, which made Wen Wanqing more alert. Sun Yueru is not a deep-seated person. She is in such an abnormal situation that she has to write "I have a problem" on her face. However, sun Yueru only brought Chen Yiyi this time, and didn''t call Qiu Shuang. Do you know that she has surrendered to herself? Wen Wanqing is too lazy to guess these unimportant things. While she talks to sun Yueru about her family, she is secretly alert. "Speaking of it, I heard that the princess''s needlework is very good." Sun Yueru said with a smile, "although I''m good at needlework, I''m not very good at it. Unfortunately, there''s a sachet here. It''s the best embroidered sachet. I''ll present it to the princess today." Wen Wanqing took the sachet with a smile and looked at it carefully in his hand. "The embroidery work really needs to be improved. For example, here, you can use lighter embroidery thread to transition, so that it won''t be too stiff. Here, here..." He pointed out a few problems and gave some solutions. Wen Wanqing finally concluded, "it''s good on the whole. But I don''t have to Sun Yueru said hurriedly, "please accept it. It''s also my heart." then she snatched the sachet from wenwanqing''s hand and wanted to hang it for wenwanqing. Miaoling can''t tolerate sun Yueru''s doing this. Wen Wanqing clearly expresses her unwillingness. Sun Yueru still wants to send her. This is humiliating Wen Wanqing. So Miaoling stood out and stood in front of Wen Wanqing, "our young lady said not to..." "Pa!" Sun Yueru slapped Miaoling, "I''ll talk to the princess. When will you get a servant to interrupt?" Wen Wanqing quietly gave Miao Ling a look in the eyes, Miao Ling then Committee wronged to retreat. He tied the sachet to Wen Wanqing''s waist, and sun Yueru was very satisfied. "This is also my heart." Then, sun Yueru sat back contentedly. Wen Wanqing laughed and pulled off the sachet. "This sachet does have some shortcomings in embroidery skills, but it''s very flexible. It can be seen that it uses the heart." After a few words of praise, the words changed, "but I have too many sachets here. Chen Yiyi, I see that your sachet has been used for a long time. This sachet of sun''s concubine will be given to you." Chen Yiyi looks surprised. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 36 She was just a concubine in the palace. Although she was following sun Yueru, sun Yueru was very selfish. Even she didn''t want anything to leak out from her fingers. And to be a concubine means that the family conditions are not much better. Qiushuang''s father is still an official, but Chen Yiyi is just a servant girl beside the princess. But fortunately, she was selected by the imperial concubine De to teach Xuanlian about men and women, so she became Xuanlian''s concubine. As soon as she didn''t have enough prominent mother family and no dowry, the silver she had saved when she was on duty in the palace was used up a few years ago. If you want to talk about the poorest master in this house, it''s not her. Although wenwanqing is a gift sachet, which belongs to offering flowers to Buddha, Chen Yiyi is still very happy. She can finally change a new sachet. Her monthly profit is not enough to spend at all, and the Lord does not love her much, nor does he have any reward. This makes her only wear old clothes. Only when the government pays for new clothes every new year can she have new clothes to wear. In order to show the kindness of the king, the old clothes should be given to the poor people outside. This has been the practice of the royal family for many years. Xuanlian won''t lose anything by exchanging some of last year''s old clothes for a good reputation. Moreover, those old clothes may only be worn once or twice, or even not worn once. If they are all thrown away, it will be a waste. Tianjia is a diligent and thrifty man. In doing so, King Li had to say that he just scratched Tianjia''s itch. No wonder he is the favorite son of the Tian family. Although Chen Yiyi does not like this Convention, there is no way. Because of this Convention, she could not cut last year''s clothes for other purposes, nor could she directly pawn them in pawnshops. Chen Yiyi hates this routine very much, but has no way. After all, compared with a concubine, Xuanlian''s own reputation is more important. Now just got a new sachet, Chen Yiyi on the happy root what like. Her face is full of hidden smile, hands result sachet, Chen Yiyi repeatedly mouth, "thank Princess reward, thank princess!" Everyone in the room can see that this Chen Yiyi is really happy, not fake! Chen Yiyi got a new sachet. She untied the old sachet and took it in her hand. She immediately hung up the new one. From time to time, she looked down at the sachet around her waist, clearly like she couldn''t put it down. There is something wrong with the sachet. Sun Yueru can''t change her temper suddenly for no reason. Although I don''t know what the problem will be, but she gave it to Chen Yiyi, which can be regarded as a disaster. Sun Yueru and Chen Yiyi sit for a while, then say goodbye to Wen Wanqing and leave. After they left, Wen Wanqing was relieved. This time, she wanted to thank sun Yueru. If she hadn''t brought Chen Yiyi, Wen Wanqing would have refused sun Yueru''s "gift" by force. Then sun Yueru can take this opportunity to cry to the king of rites that the princess is unkind to her. When the time comes, Xuanlian who dotes on her may still beat her secretly. But now it''s different. Sun Yueru has no excuse. "Miaoling, come here." Gentle and clear. Miaoling slightly lowers her head and comes over. Wen Wanqing reaches for her chin and asks her to raise her head. Wen Wanqing carefully stares at the palm print on Miaoling''s face. Her anger surges in her heart. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 37 Before, sun Yueru beat her dowry maid in front of Wen Wanqing, which is to step on Wen Wanqing''s face. "Si Yin, go to the kitchen and find a boiled egg." Wen Wanqing said. Si Yin quickly went out and came back with a warm boiled egg in a short time. As a result, Wen Wanqing boiled the egg and peeled off the shell himself. Then he took out his own handkerchief and wrapped the round egg in it. Wen Wanqing stood up and went to Miaoling. He used the egg wrapped in the handkerchief for a while. "That''s what he did. Do you understand?" Seeing Miaoling nodding, wenwanqing gave Miaoling the handkerchief and egg, and let her do it by herself. "I''ll give you a day off today. Go and have a rest. I''ve wronged you. " Miaoling took the handkerchief wrapped with eggs, pressed his face with one hand, and saluted wenwanqing, "thank you, miss." Wen Wan nodded, "well, you go down. Have a good rest. " Miaoling was put off, so it was the turn of Si Yin to serve him. Because there is a palmprint on her face, Miaoling doesn''t want to go to the mansion. She hides in her room and massages her face with eggs in the mirror. I don''t know if it''s her psychological effect. I always feel that after massage for a while, the palmprint disappears a lot. Wen Wanqing is sitting behind his desk practicing calligraphy. He picks up his pen and touches it with ink. Wen Wanqing writes a quiet word smoothly on the paper. The word "Jing" represents Wen Wanqing''s current thoughts. She needs to be calm. When a piece of writing is finished, Siyin takes it to one side to dry, and Xiaoxiang quickly changes into another piece of paper. This time Wen Wanqing didn''t write any more. Instead, he dyed a lotus leaf on the paper. Then, in the next day''s lotus leaves, I drew several lotus flowers. She thought for a moment and drew two dragonflies near the lotus. Add a few waves under the lotus leaves and draw two carp. This is the end of a painting. But Wen Wanqing was not satisfied. At first glance, this painting is nothing special, but if you calm down and take a close look, you will feel a sense of irritability. Wen Wanqing picked up the painting and tore it without saying a word. All her negative emotions have been vented in the painting, tearing it, but Wen Wanqing does not want to leave such a painting. In the afternoon, Xuanlian came to wenwanqing''s yard to play chess with her. Wenwanqing can see that Xuanlian is absent-minded, so he just focuses on playing chess with him. "How is the princess?" Xuanlian has nothing to say. Wen Wanqing replied with a smile, "I''m worried about you. I''m all right." Xuanlian was silent for a moment, and then said, "you and I have been married for many days, but never I was negligent. " Wenwanqing some surprised, Xuanlian how can suddenly mention this? Gentle and upright to ask, see Chen Yiyi''s servant girl rushed in, "the Lord is not good, madam, she miscarriage!" Xuanlian face a change, immediately stand up to come to that servant girl, "you say what!" The servant girl can''t stand Xuanlian''s fierce momentum, and she shivers all over. Wen Wanqing couldn''t see it any more. She also stood up and went to Xuanlian''s side. She said very kindly, "Wang Ye, she''s just a little girl who comes to deliver a message. Don''t scare her." She looked at the little servant girl again, "if I remember correctly, are you Chen Yiyi''s servant girl? Don''t worry. Speak slowly. The Lord will decide for Mrs. Chen. " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 38 After listening to Wen Wanqing''s words, the servant girl managed to calm down. "Mrs. Chen, she just suddenly felt pain in her abdomen, and soon she was bleeding. The doctor diagnosed it as a miscarriage Xuanlian''s face is gloomy and doesn''t speak. Wenwanqing persuades him, "Mr. Wang, Mrs. Chen has a miscarriage. Now I''m afraid she''s sad. Mr. Wang, go and see her." After thinking about it, Wen Wanqing added, "I''m also worried about Mrs. Chen. I also ask the king to allow me to accompany." "Sure." Xuanlian finish saying, then stride away. Wen Wanqing hastened to keep up, and Siyin and Xiaoxiang naturally wanted to follow the master. Chen Yiyi''s servant girl is also in a hurry to go back. So the gang went to the courtyard where Chen Yiyi lived. By the time they arrived, Chen had survived the most dangerous period. This is Wen Wanqing''s first time to walk into someone else''s yard. She hasn''t even been to Xuanlian''s yard. She only turns around in her own one acre. as soon as she walks in, Wen Wanqing feels the smell of poverty. How could there be a poor place in the palace? But Chen Yiyi''s courtyard gives people such a feeling. Wen Wanqing carefully observed for a while, and finally knew the reason. Not to mention other people, every day in her yard, there are some servants who clean up inside and outside, but Chen Yiyi''s yard is not like this. A thin layer of ash fell from most of the utensils used as furnishings. Leaves fell all over the ground, and weeds grew in the cracks of the floor tiles. It seems that the exterior wall of the building has not been repaired for a long time. Not only the color has been broken, but also there are peeling cracks. There was no carpet in the room, and the exposed tiles didn''t look smooth. In a word, this house is the one that people who know know it know it''s the concubine of the king''s residence. If they don''t know it, they may think it''s the one that lives in the suburbs and lives in a down-to-earth house! Don''t mention Xuanlian, even Wen Wanqing didn''t expect that Chen Yiyi''s courtyard was broken and completed! Wen Wanqing thinks it must be sun Yueru''s handwriting, but he thinks it''s impossible. After all, Chen Yiyi can be regarded as sun Yueru''s person. Will sun Yueru really treat people who follow her like this? To this point, Wen Wanqing is skeptical. After all, she always felt that sun Yueru should not be so stupid. Wen Wanqing thought quietly in his heart, and followed Xuanlian into Chen Yiyi''s room. In fact, the furnishings in Chen Yiyi''s house are very cheap. If outsiders know that these things are used in the palace, they will laugh in secret. Looking at these, Wen Wanqing was a little nervous. After all, she can be regarded as the mother of the family. If Xuanlian really investigates it, she can''t do without an oversight fault! Around the screen to go inside, a door, whimpering sound on the ear. Xuan Lian walks to the bedside with steady steps, followed by Wen Wanqing. Chen Yiyi''s face was pale and curled up on the bed. The whole bed was in a mess, and there were large blood stains on it. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Chen Yiyi''s mood, which was not easy to calm down, collapsed in an instant. She wailed under the quilt, "Lord! You must decide for me "What the hell is going on." Xuan Lian''s tone is not good of ask a way. He took out something that he had been familiar with for a long time. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 39 It''s an embroidered sachet without a good one. It''s the sachet sun Yueru wanted to give to Wen Wanqing in the morning, but Wen Wanqing immediately gave it to Chen Yiyi. "Why?" Wen Wanqing deliberately exclaimed, Xuanlian looked at her and then asked the doctor! " What''s wrong with this sachet? " Taiyi patiently explained, "there is a lot of musk in this sachet. Mrs. Chen took it with her, which led to the abortion. " Hearing this answer, Wen Wanqing almost burst out laughing. Sun Yueru couldn''t frame her up, but she didn''t want to take back the sachet. As a result, she had such a big handle. If she doesn''t take the opportunity to pinch it, she''s sorry for sun Yueru. Xuanlian nodded and asked Wen Wanqing, "what''s the matter with this sachet?" "Prince Hui, this morning, the imperial concubine Sun took Mrs. Chen to give the sachet to my concubine. But I used to make these little things, so I didn''t lack them. At that time, I thought that when I saw Mrs. Chen, she always wore the same sachet, so I gave this sachet to Mrs. Chen. At that time, I was very happy to see Mrs. Chen. It was a happy thing for everyone, but I didn''t expect that... " Wen Wanqing didn''t say the rest because it was unnecessary. Hearing Wen Wanqing''s explanation, Xuanlian immediately ordered, "bring sun Yueru to Wang Wen!" Five shens who follow Xuanlian all the year round immediately take orders to go. After a while, sun Yueru was invited by Wu Shen and several bodyguards. When Sun Yue came, there was no special expression on her face. The Xuan Lian directly opens mouth to scold a way, "snake scorpion poison woman, unexpectedly have the intention to harm a princess!" Sun Yueru suddenly yelled, "my Lord, I''m wronged. Even if I have more courage, I dare not do it!" Xuanlian sneers and throws the sachet out. He is obviously angry. A soft sachet Leng is thrown on Sun Yueru''s body like a stone, and then slides down her clothes. Seeing this sachet, sun Yueru''s cold sweat suddenly came down. Because she has realized that Chen Yiyi''s miscarriage is caused by this sachet! And this sachet She gave it to Wen Wanqing first. "Lord I... " Sun Yueru wants to explain, but he doesn''t know what to say. Xuanlian saw that she still refused to admit her guilt, so he sneered, "my good side imperial concubine, you want to murder the king''s imperial concubine, but you killed the king''s eldest son. I''m blind. I''ve been blinded by you for so many years! " Looking at the sachet on the ground, Sun Yue lowered her head in tears. Now that the authentication material evidence is available, and Xuanlian is also angry, what else can sun Yueru do? It''s a confession. "Lord, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time. I''ll never dare again Sun Yueru fell on her knees and cried with tears. But she this beg for mercy, Xuan Lian instead silent. Wen Wanqing doesn''t know what Xuanlian''s sudden silence is for. She only sees that after Xuanlian has been silent for a while, she opens her mouth and decides sun Yueru''s punishment. "Just kneel down in the Buddhist Hall these days. I don''t want to see you anywhere else." Xuanlian finish saying this words, then turn round to leave. Wen Wanqing looks at Sun Yueru and follows Xuanlian away. Although wenwanqing didn''t show any Schadenfreude, she was already smiling. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 40 Chen Yiyi this thunder heavy rain small end. In the end, it''s because Chen Yiyi doesn''t have a mother to rely on. But the place where Chen Yiyi lives is too shabby. This time, the prince was so angry that he forgot this and let Wen Wanqing escape. But next time, he may have such good luck. "Si Yin, go to someone to repair Chen Yiyi''s yard. Xiaoxiang, go to other places in the mansion and see if there are any similar problems. " Wen Wanqing said that they were ordered to leave. Wen Wanqing wiped his hands with a handkerchief, then threw the handkerchief to the ground. Immediately a servant girl picked up the handkerchief on the ground and took it outside. At the same time, a servant girl opened the cupboard, took out a small box full of handkerchief from the lattice, opened it and sent it to Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing didn''t pick it up, so he took a plain colored handkerchief with a light blue embroidered orchid dark pattern. Then she stood up and walked out of the room, straight to the room where the big servant girls lived. Originally, there was only Miaoling, a big servant girl in wenwanqing courtyard. Later, she was promoted to be a Si Yin. Xiaoxiang is just a maid. The big maids also have their own houses. After all, they also have their own personal belongings. And their room is usually a small room in the corner of the main courtyard. There is such a room in Wen Wanqing''s yard. When he comes to the hut, Wen Wanqing knocks on the door. After a while, the door is opened. Seeing wenwanqing, Miaoling was very surprised, "Miss, why are you here?" Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "come and have a look at you," and then she looked at Miaoling''s face carefully, "well, it seems that my method is still effective." "The way the young lady said must be useful." Miaoling said naturally. Wen Wanqing reached out and stroked Miaoling''s cheek, "is it still painful?" "No pain, miss. I''ll be on duty in a minute." Wen Wanqing replied, "well, I just have another thing to tell you to do. I''m going to Guoguang temple in a few days. Don''t worry. I told you to have a rest today, so I won''t let you come back to work. Have a good rest today, and prepare for going to Guoguang temple tomorrow. " "Miss, what are you doing in Guoguang temple?" Miaoling was puzzled. Wen Wanqing did not explain, just a mysterious smile. After bathing, Wen Wanqing sits on the soft flat and reads a book. Si Yin stands aside, wiping Wen Wanqing''s long hair with a cloth towel in her hand. The wind was blowing outside. The old tree in the yard was blown by the wind, and its leaves fell all over the ground, making a rustling sound. Wen Wanqing turned the book back one page and then yawned with a handkerchief covering his mouth. She is a little tired, but her hair is still wet. Sleeping with wet hair in this weather is suffering. The wind came in through the crack in the window, and then ran straight into the candle. The candle flickered, and the wind dissipated. She liked the book very much, so she read it very slowly. As she read more books, her taste became more and more critical. It''s hard to find a good book now. So when reading this book, Wen Wanqing didn''t finish it immediately. Instead, he read it carefully and tried to figure out the author''s deep meaning between the lines. Unknowingly, it''s already time of the year. Wen Wanqing reached for her hair and felt it was almost done. So she put a bookmark in her book and went to bed to have a rest. || I like to fight landlords in the harem, please collect:£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 41 It was a warm and quiet sleep. She has been dreaming. In the dream, the past and the future meet, reality and illusion interweave. Wen Wanqing is sinking in her dream. She can''t tell what''s going on this evening. In the dream, she experienced a strange life, where the house is very high, one layer after another, as if through the sky. The small space is divided into several rooms. The furniture in each room is very strange, and there are black and flat strange things hanging on the wall. There are people moving and talking inside. She went out of the room to have a look outside, but after only one step, she found that she was standing in the yard where she had lived since she was a child. In the blink of an eye, the small courtyard where she lived from childhood became a larger courtyard in the palace. People came and went in the yard. Strangely, they were all dressed in white mourning clothes. Curious into the house, she saw a hall. There is a black coffin in the middle of the hall. There are some people who are familiar with Wen Wanqing standing there talking. Wen Wanqing couldn''t remember who they were, but when she saw their sad faces, she felt pain in her heart. Wenwanqingchao rushed over them, trying to reach out and smooth the deep furrow between their eyebrows, but she threw herself in the air. Wen Wanqing fell to the ground, rippled all around, and then disappeared like fog. At this time, Wen Wanqing found that she was in front of a very gorgeous palace. She saw her husband sitting on the only chair in the palace in the emperor''s coronal dress and Diaoyu. With a wave of his hand, Wen Wanqing was very familiar with the two people They were caught by the guards who rushed in and took them away on the spot. Wen Wanqing was in a hurry. She ran after them, but there were still shadows of those people outside the palace. She lowered her head, and then was a sound of congratulations to attract all the attention. Standing at the corner, a group of women dressed in colorful clothes gathered around a woman with the most gorgeous clothes. Their mouths constantly spit out sweet sentences like honey to praise that woman. Wen Wanqing only took a look and found that she hated the gorgeous woman. Those people kept saying all kinds of praise and congratulation. The more gentle and clear she was, the more upset she was. So she rushed out. Easily pull out the hairpin on the head, the green silk all over the head instantly falls down, but Wen Wanqing doesn''t care about these. There was only one thought in her mind now, that was to kill that woman! No one can stop Wen Wanqing, who is indomitable. The hairpin is stabbed into the neck of the gorgeous woman, and then it is pulled out. Without waiting for the blood to gush out, Wen Wanqing is stabbed for the second and third time Women''s blood dyed the ground red, Wen Wanqing''s face and body were also splashed with blood. Wen Wanqing didn''t know how many times she had done it. I don''t know when all the people around have disappeared. Wen Wanqing finally stops. She is a little tired. Wen Wanqing gasped, blinked and lowered her head. She found that the corpse lying on the ground was Xuanlian. At the moment, Xuanlian''s neck has almost been worn out, and he can''t find a piece of intact skin. Wen Wanqing doesn''t seem to find that the corpse has changed. She has a pure smile on her face. Anyone who sees this smile will have a good mood. With the situation around her, she will feel cruel! I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 42 Wen Wanqing raised his foot and stamped on Xuanlian''s head. His head is very strong. Wen Wanqing didn''t even scratch his skin. Wen Wanqing was not happy, so she stabbed Xuanlian''s temple with her hairpin. Unexpectedly, after that, the hairpin broke! Wen Wanqing looked at the broken hairpin, dazed, she was at a loss. Inadvertently a low head, see Xuan Lian is staring at a pair of blood red eyes to look at her. With a scream of fright, Wen Wanqing turned and ran! I do not know how long, Wen Wanqing fell down the stairs and rolled in front of a woman. That woman is a discount stomach, wearing a good-looking clothes are in the garden flowers, wenwanqing suddenly appeared and did not disturb her. Good easy to stop rolling, Wen Wanqing very embarrassed sitting on the ground, staring at the woman. She saw that the servant girl behind the woman suddenly gave her a hand. The woman lost her balance, fell forward, her stomach hit the ground heavily, red blood like a flood from the woman''s body. Wen Wanqing seems to hear the baby crying. The sound is getting louder and louder. Wen Wanqing sits on the ground, and his whole body is gradually drowned by blood "Miss, miss, wake up." Wen Wanqing was shocked and then woke up. When she woke up, Wen Wanqing was in a trance. She knew that she had a nightmare, but she didn''t remember what was in the dream. Only when she woke up, the baby''s crying was deeply recorded in her mind. If you have a nightmare, you just can''t sleep well. Wen Wanqing looked outside, and it was already daybreak. Although tired, but obviously no way to sleep. After getting out of bed, Wen Wanqing even felt that her legs were soft. This feeling of weakness is similar to that of the previous sleepless night. Sleep with did not sleep like, Wen Wanqing also very helpless. Today, it''s Si Yin who comes to wait on Wen Wanqing to wash and change clothes. Miaoling goes to arrange the trip. Wen Wanqing told her yesterday evening that she was going to visit Guoguang temple in the near future. As a result, Miaoling has already been prepared. Because of going to the temple, Wen Wanqing wore a more solemn and plain clothes. There are only two hairpins on the head! Guoguang temple is located on the mountain to the west of Kyoto City, while liwang mansion is located in the center of the city. It takes more than half a day to go back and forth. So wenwanqing will stay in the temple for a few days and come back. She only plans to take Miaoling, and Siyin and Xiaoxiang are left in the mansion by her. Wen Wanqing stepped on the footstool and was supported by Miaoling into the carriage. Then Miaoling came in with the burden on his back. When everything was ready, the coachman raised his whip and the carriage drove slowly. Miaoling sat at the door, lifted the curtain a little, and looked out. After a while, Wen Wanqing also lifted the curtain and looked out. Today, there are not too many pedestrians on the streets. Compared with the day of the market, the streets are even more desolate. Wen Wanqing lost interest, put down the curtain, opened the compartment, put a plate of dim sum on the short table. The snacks in the car were all bought by Miaoling and put in this morning. In addition to these snacks, she also brought some dry food to fill her stomach. After all, they can''t get to Guoguang temple until evening, and they have to eat on the road at noon. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 43 After eating a snack, Wen Wanqing wiped his hands with a handkerchief, then leaned against the huge soft pillow on the car and closed his eyes to rest. Last night, I had a nightmare all night. It''s the same as if I didn''t sleep. Coupled with the bumpy and shaking of the car, it was hypnotic. After a while, Wenwan Qingbian fell into a dream. At noon, Wen Wanqing was awakened by Miaoling. The carriage was out of the city, and now it was stopping at the side of the road. The coachman squatted on one side and ate his own Wotou. Miaoling lifts up the car curtain, and the wind blows in, taking away the weariness of Wen Wanqing''s body. He took the Congxiang cake from Miaoling and took a bite. To his surprise, he found that the cake tasted good, so he took a small bite. After eating the pancake, Wen Wanqing took the water bag from Miaoling and began to gargle, and then drank a few mouthfuls. The next journey, Wen Wanqing did not sleep. They finally arrived at the foot of the mountain where Guoguang temple is located. Guoguang temple has a special post house at the foot of the mountain. Wen Wanqing and Miaoling go up the mountain to Guoguang temple, and the coachman will stay in the post house until they go back home. Wen Wanqing and Miaoling began to climb the stone steps. Wen Wanqing has heard of some legends about Guoguang temple, including the stone steps. There are 999 stone steps under their feet. If they walk through it, they will walk through Sansheng. At the same time, they will wash away the sins of Sansheng and get real peace. All along, Wen Wanqing thinks that this kind of nonsense can only deceive children, and no mature person will believe it. It was not until she came here that she found herself wrong. There are many people walking slowly on the stone steps. They are men and women. There is no tired emotion on their faces, and some are just full of piety. For this kind of piety, Wen Wanqing can''t feel it. In fact, she didn''t believe in these gods and Buddhas. Now she came here to ask for peace of mind. Wen Wanqing recalled the baby''s cry that seemed to ring through the sky when she woke up in the morning. She kept walking. She didn''t walk very fast, even slowly, but in this way, she was still surpassing others. It''s really those people who walk too slowly. The 999 steps are not too long. Wen Wanqing and Miaoling finally arrive at the gate of Guoguang temple. Through the gate, Wen Wanqing saw a pool which was obviously excavated by hand. The handrails around the pool, including the branches around, were all covered with red four generations. He went to the pool and looked down. The pool was full of turtles. They are close together, and the whole pool is occupied by them. It''s just a turtle pool. On the left side of the pool is a high courtyard wall, and on the right side is a road leading to the inside. Wen Wanqing walked along the road, with flowers and plants planted on both sides of the road. After turning a corner, my eyes suddenly brightened. At the end of the road is a large square. In front of it is a magnificent three story building. On the plaque in front of the door is the four gilded characters of the main hall. These four words are very aggressive! There are two Buddhist halls on the left and right side of the square. Wen Wanqing only took a simple look. Instead of staying here more, she continued to walk further inside. Although Guoguang temple is built on the mountain, its area is still very large. It took Wen Wanqing a long time to find the Abbot''s room. A little monk was standing at the door. Seeing Wen Wan coming over, he quickly went forward to salute. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 44 Amitabha, I have seen benefactor. Wen Wanqing put his hands together and gave a salute. "Amitabha, little master, I''m Wen Wanqing, Princess Li. I''m here to see the abbot today." "Little monk said," the abbot is seeing a guest. Please come with me, benefactor He followed him into the main hall of the Abbot''s room. In front of the partition in the direction of the front door, there was a long table on which stood a golden Buddha statue. There are three burning incense sticks in the censer in front of the Buddha statue, and fruit offerings are placed on the plates on both sides. There is a shelf on the back side of the table with a copper Zen stick. The staff is well protected and clean. After a while, he told me, "please take a seat in the paper." Wen Wan nodded, "little master, please." The little monk put his hands together, said Amitabha, and stepped down. Although Miaoling''s temperament is jumping off, he is honest in front of the Buddha, standing quietly behind the gentle and clear, not daring to make mistakes. Wen Wanqing sat down on the chair and took a sip of the tea. It''s Longjing before the rain. From the taste, it''s obviously the new tea of this year. Wen Wanqing took another sip and tasted it slowly. The taste of this tea is really good. Wen Wanqing obviously feels that the tea she drinks in the palace is not as good as it. Wenwanqing took a cup of tea and drank it without taking a sip. After a while, little monk came back. "Benefactor, abbot, please." Little Sami road. Wen Wanqing put down the tea cup and said with a smile, "please, little master, lead the way." "Yes, please follow me, benefactor." The little monk made a gesture of please, and then walked in front of him. Wen Wanqing followed him out of the main hall and into a path. The path is not long. At the end of the road is a two-story building. Little monk took Wen Wanqing downstairs to open the door for her, "the abbot is waiting on it, please." "Thank you very much, little master." Wen Wanqing said thanks to little Sami with a smile. Little Shami shook his head and said, "benefactor, you don''t need to be more beneficial. This is what poor monk should do." Facing the door is an empty room. On the left side of the room is the staircase leading to the upstairs. The space under the staircase is wrapped in the wall. A small door is pressed on the right side. There may be a lot of debris in it. Wen Wanqing took Miaoling into the room. Instead of staying on the first floor, they went up the stairs. On the stairs was a fully wrapped corridor. The windows of the corridor were open, and the room on the left was open. After wenwanqing went in, she saw an unexpected person. Crown prince xuanjue, is he really here? Wen Wanqing was surprised in his heart, but he saluted him quietly. "I see your Highness the prince." Xuanjue waved her hand and looked like a good talker. "Princess Li doesn''t need to be polite. Really speaking, I have to call you sister-in-law." But Wen Wanqing, who knows his true face, dares not to be polite to him. Hearing xuanjue''s words, Wen Wanqing gave a smile, "Your Highness is joking." Sitting beside xuanjue, the abbot stroked his long beard. "What''s the meaning of Princess Li?" Wen Wanqing looked sad and said, "I''m ashamed. It''s my negligence. My wife gave birth to a baby in the house. The baby has gone before it''s formed. I want to do something for the child. Guoguang temple is famous, so I come to ask the abbot for help. " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 45 The abbot thought a little, then asked, "the child has not yet formed, it can be seen that the wife is pregnant less than a hundred days, the child has not yet been contaminated with the world''s turbidity, it is still easy to do." "Please give me your advice." Gentle and clear. "If you don''t get turbid, you just need to set up a memorial tablet for him in the temple and enjoy the incense day by day. It only takes seven to forty-nine days to get rid of the resentment and reincarnate again." Wen Wanqing was relieved. "Thank you, abbot." With that, Miaoling took out a box and gave it to the abbot. "In addition to this, I want to stay in the temple for a few days. Here are some incense money. If I don''t show respect, I will give it to the abbot for safekeeping." The abbot took the box with both hands and put it on the tea table. Then he put his hands together and said, "benefactor, be merciful. This is great kindness." Although xuanjue is Xuanlian''s younger brother, she is her uncle, but Tianjia is not. So for Wen Wanqing, xuanjue was a foreigner after all. In front of outsiders, Wen Wanqing is not suitable to live with him for a long time. Wenwanqing went downstairs, and the little monk was no longer there. I think he went to the front to receive other distinguished guests. Although it''s strange that there is only this little monk in the Abbot''s room of Nuo University who is busy here, he just thinks about it and doesn''t care. There is no one here, so it''s convenient to be gentle and clear. "Are we not going, miss?" Miaoling followed Wen Wanqing to stand in the same place for a while, then asked strangely. Wen Wanqing shook his head. "We''ll wait here. After the prince comes down, you can stay away and watch for me, OK?" Miaoling was confused, but she nodded. They waited downstairs for a long time, until it was dark, and wenwanqing was a little impatient. Then they saw xuanjue coming down from upstairs. As soon as Miaoling saw xuanjue, he retreated to watch the wind. Xuanjue went downstairs and saw that Wen Wanqing was still here. He was a little surprised? Are you waiting for me He nodded his head and said, "can you count her?" Xuanjue followed her to the garden. Miaoling stood not far away. Seeing that Wen Wanqing and xuanjue had gone to the garden, he immediately followed them to the entrance of the garden and stood still. Standing in an open place in the garden, xuanjue looked around and asked, "what''s the matter with Princess Li?" Wen Wanqing did not detour, she went straight to the theme, "if I can persuade my two uncles no longer support Xuanlian, you can''t do it to me." Hearing this, xuanjue was silent for a moment, and then said with a smile, "what is Princess Li talking about? You are my brother and sister-in-law. How can I do anything to you? " Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "change the contraceptive given to me by sun Xifei into poison. You asked people to do it." "I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about, Princess Lee." Seeing that xuanjue was still pretending to be confused, Wen Wanqing was not flustered. She said something related to it lightly. "Xuanlian actually knows that you poisoned me, so that my two uncles can completely stand on his side. The woman who poisoned me is yours. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I wonder if his Highness has broken the news with her? " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 46 Xuanjue couldn''t laugh. Wen Wanqing continued, "I think the king of Rites has mastered the key evidence. When I die, I will be in trouble immediately. If the crown prince is convicted of murdering my concubine, I don''t know if his Highness''s position as the crown prince will be stable? " Xuanjue looks at wenwanqing, who looks back at him reluctantly. They looked at each other for a long time, xuanjue suddenly laughed, "what Princess Li said is very true, but even so, what qualifications do you have to offer to Gu?" "What qualifications do I have?" Hearing this, Wen Wanqing said with a sneer, "it seems that his Royal Highness has no intention of inheriting the grand rule. That''s why I''m talkative. It''s also worth it that his Highness the prince who can use me to die has no chance to be a grand ruler. " Wen Wanqing said, turning to leave. Xuanjue reaches out and grabs Wen Wanqing''s arm. Wen Wanqing looks back at him. Xuanjue''s face looked at Wen Wanqing indefinitely, "very good, woman, you have successfully attracted my attention!" Why does that sound so familiar? Wen Wan Qing accepted the boring, clearly no one has ever said that to her. Here, xuanjue didn''t notice anything wrong. He continued, "three months, I''ll give you three months to let your two uncles completely separate from Xuanlian, and I''ll let you go." Gentle and clear, the corners of his mouth began to smile, "that''s settled." So they made a verbal agreement. In the garden of the Abbot''s room of Guoguang temple, under the stars, xuanjue and wenwanqing made their first agreement. Heaven knows, you know, I know that neither xuanjue nor wenwanqing will tell this to a third person. Even Miaoling was supported by wenwanqing. "That''s settled. It''s getting late, and I''ll leave first." After making an agreement, Wen Wanqing relaxed a lot. Originally, she was still worried about how to contact xuanjue and had a good talk with him. Unexpectedly, she met her here. It''s really unintentional. Near the gate of the garden, Wen Wanqing called out, "Miaoling, gone." Miaoling immediately trotted over to keep up. Out of the Abbot''s room, the path outside was cold and clear, and the little monk was no longer there. Wen Wanqing had never been to Guoguang temple before, so he didn''t know the way. Now no one showed her the way, so she had to follow the way she came to the main courtyard of the temple. Generally speaking, women''s families are never allowed to stay in Guoguang temple, but there are always privileged people in the world. As a royal temple, relatives can stay here. Now Wen Wanqing is also a relative, so he has the privilege to stay here. By this time, most of the pilgrims had left, and the monks were cleaning the whole temple. There is a monk who is directing the sweep saw Wen Wanqing, he quickly came over, hands together ten way a Buddha. Wen Wanqing didn''t wait for the monk to say anything, so he said, "I''m Princess Li, Wen Wanqing. I was just infatuated with the scenery in the temple. I missed the time by accident. It''s too late now. My maid and I want to stay in the temple for the night. Where should I live, master?" If the monk wanted to drive people away, he swallowed it himself. He said, "there is an nunnery in the South outside the temple. Please come with me, two benefactors." Then he said to the Shamis who were sweeping, "I''ll take this benefactor to the nunnery to have a rest. When you''ve finished sweeping, go back to your rooms." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 47 The monk said, picked up a lantern and led the way. Mulan nunnery is located in the south of Guoguang temple, passing through the stone paved mountain road. In the night and the moonlight, Wen Wanqing saw the Mulan nunnery covered by vegetation. Compared with the Guanghua grand Guoguang temple, Mulan Temple seems to be much more dilapidated and miserable. The monk picked up the door ring and knocked. After a while, the door was opened. A nun poked her head out of the door. "It was master Jueyuan." her eyes swept over the gentle Qing and Miaoling behind Jueyuan. "Are you staying here?" She backed a little and opened the door wide. "Come in, please." After thanking him, Wen Wanqing and Miaoling saw monk Jueyuan leave, and then walked into Mulan nunnery. The inside of Mulan nunnery looks as shabby as the outside, but it''s clean. Wen Wanqing didn''t dislike anything either. After all, this place is not only the place where the women''s relatives who came to Guoguang Temple live, but also the place where the imperial concubines live in exile. As a place to exile concubines, the environment here is not so good. After all, they are all exiled, so don''t think they can enjoy happiness. In the backyard of Mulan nunnery, there is a courtyard specially for women''s families. The environment in this yard is much better than that outside. Nuns are not allowed to enter this courtyard except for sweeping. Under the guidance of the nun, Wen Wanqing came to the yard. At this time, only one room in the yard was still on. She looked up at the moon in the sky. The moon was in the middle of the moon. It was already midnight, and there were still people who didn''t sleep. Wen Wanqing muttered in her heart, but she didn''t intend to take care of others. Wen Wanqing followed her to the second floor and entered a room near the stairs. After that, the nun left. This room is not big, but although sparrows are small, they have all kinds of dirty things. Now it''s near late autumn. The weather is very cool. It doesn''t matter if you don''t take a bath for a day. Besides, they can''t be too particular about it in nunnery. After all, it''s this time. Both temples and nunneries have fixed work and rest time. If it''s a little later, I can''t even eat. I have to be hungry. Not to mention boiling water and bathing. Today''s dinner is still the dry food brought by Miaoling. She is afraid that she will miss the golden opportunity as soon as she goes away. Only in this way, they will have to prepare other dry food for their return journey. But it''s not difficult. If you donate some more incense money, you can let them borrow it in the kitchen. Wenwanqing is lying on the bed with eyes open, while Miaoling is sleeping on the soft collapse outside. Tonight some insomnia, her mind constantly recalled the process of negotiation with xuanjue, the result of confused fell asleep. The next morning, Wen Wanqing was awakened by the sound of Miaoling opening the door. The house of Mulan nunnery is no better than the palace. Although Miaoling is as careful as possible, the door still makes some noise. Wenwanqing didn''t sleep very deeply. She woke up immediately after a little movement. Wen Wanqing blinked and sat up from the bed. After a while, Miaoling came in with the water pushing the door. Miaoling put the water on the copper rack and waited on wenwanqing to wash. Miaoling took the water and poured it out. Then he came in to wait on wenwanqing to dress. Dressed neatly, Wen Wanqing looked in the mirror. In the mirror, she was a light green dress, lining her fresh and smart. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 48 In Mulan temple, Wen Wanqing and Miaoling went to Guoguang Temple along the path. During this period of time, Guoguang temple is still relatively desolate. Except for the one who stayed in the temple yesterday, there is no one else at all. The morning light shines on the glazed tiles of Guoguang temple, reflecting the gorgeous colors. There was a heavy fog this morning, and it hasn''t completely cleared up so far. Take a breath of the special fragrant air in the morning, and smile unconsciously. In the morning, people are always in a better mood. After wandering in the garden of Guoguang temple for a while, Wen Wanqing heard someone calling her. Looking back, I found that it was the Jueyuan monk who led her last night. Wen Wanqing turned around and bowed with his hands together. He said hello to monk Jueyuan. Monk Jueyuan also bowed with his hands together. "Amitabha, benefactor, please, abbot. I''m here to meet you." "I''ll trouble master Jueyuan. Please lead the way." Wen Wanqing said with a smile. "This is what poor monks should do." Jueyuan road. The place is not very far away, but it is located in a remote place. If there is no one to lead us, we may not be able to find it. Wenwanqing will be sent to the place, Jueyuan will leave. In front of Wen Wanqing''s eyes is a single story hut, at this time the doors and windows of the hut are closed. Miaoling knocked on the door. After a while, a small door beside the hut was opened. "Benefactor, this way, please." The monk whispered to Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing then walked over. After entering from the small door, there is a small compartment. Wenwanqing looks at another exit of the compartment, but only sees a screen. "Two benefactors, please don''t make any noise after going in a while," then he picked up the folded clothes from a small table and handed them to Miaoling. "Benefactor, you can go in after you are dressed. I''ll go ahead." With that, the monk went around the screen and into the room. Miaoling and wenwanqing shake off their clothes. They are two black coats. Put the coat on the outside, Wen Wanqing and Miao Ling go in. The room was really quiet. After walking in, Wen Wanqing found that there were not only monks, but also some other female guests in black coats sitting on the stools beside the wall and talking in a low voice. Wen Wanqing also found a stool to sit down. The abbot knocked on the wooden fish, and then began to sing. He spoke very fast and didn''t pronounce very clearly. After listening for a while, he didn''t know what he was singing. After singing the title, the abbot knocked on the wooden fish three times, and another monk sang, "please sign the tablet!" Several other monks placed the tablets they had been holding in their hands in front of the Avalokitesvara statue in the middle of the room. The abbot grabbed a handful of incense points and inserted them into the censer. He hit the wooden fish three times and again. Monks began to sing sutras. Wen Wanqing had no research on Buddhist scriptures. However, although he did not know what they were singing, Wen Wanqing guessed what they were doing. Yesterday, she told the abbot that she wanted to pray for Chen Yiyi''s fallen fetus. Today, there is a Dharma. But what Wen Wanqing didn''t expect was that there were so many memorial tablets. The monks sang sutras for an hour, and the abbot knocked the drum, and all the sounds disappeared. "Open the door and see off!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 49 The monks on both sides of the door opened the door. As soon as the door was opened, wind came in, and the candle flickered. Before the end of the memorial tablet closed and took up the memorial tablet, they lined up, hands holding the memorial tablet out of the door, and then outside with a piece of black cloth to cover the memorial tablet, and then brought in. Put the memorial tablet on the table with the wall around, and the abbot yelled, "offer, burn incense!" The monks put the offering fruit in front of the memorial tablet, and then ordered the incense. "Yes Finally, it was over. The abbot looked in the direction of the female guests, "benefactor, the memorial tablet has been set up. You can go to the temple to worship and get rid of your filth." "Thank you, abbot." The female guests thank the abbot one after another. "Benefactors, I''m very serious. This is what poor monks should do." Abbot, he didn''t stay here much. He left after finishing the ritual. Wen Wanqing took a look at the ladies and found that he didn''t know any of them. She didn''t go to strengthen them, too deliberately. When the ritual was finished, the front door of the room was closed. Wen Wanqing takes Miaoling to the cubicle behind the screen, takes off the black coat and puts it on the table. Miaoling arranges the clothes for Wen Wanqing, and they go out. After going out, Wen Wanqing looked up at the sky. It was almost time for them to stay in the temple until noon. After thinking about it, Wen Wanqing didn''t stay in the temple for a long time. She went down the mountain with Miaoling. Before leaving, they went to donate some incense money, then borrowed the kitchen and asked the fire monk to help cook some cakes. Miaoling, carrying a burden and a pancake, follows wenwanqing. After walking down the 999 stone steps, Miaoling went to the post house to find a coachman. Wenwanqing stood by the roadside waiting. After a while, Wen Wanqing saw the driver coming. The car stops in front of Wen Wanqing. Miaoling jumps down and helps Wen Wanqing get on the car. After staying gentle and clear, the coachman waved his whip and the horse started to pull the car forward. Wen Wanqing leans on the huge soft pillow in the car and looks at the top of the car with eyes. Miaoling didn''t come in. She sat outside humming out of tune. Wen Wanqing is in a daze. In her mind, the "future" that Wen Wanqing will experience repeatedly. I changed history. Wen Wanqing thought. On this day of "previous life", Wen Wan and Qing Du entered the bone marrow and died with no end in his eyes. In this life, she made an agreement with xuanjue the day before. As long as she can do what she promised, xuanjue will not touch her again. The crisis of life and death that has been troubling Wen Wanqing has been resolved for a while. In retrospect, there is an unreal feeling in wenwanqing. For a moment, she even doubted her own existence. On the way back, Wen Wanqing thought a lot. In the end, she came to the conclusion that history has changed now. No matter what happens in the future, she will try her best to earn a little bit of life. Anyway, she will live! Wen Wanqing opened the car curtain and said, "don''t rush back. Go to the state of Liang first." "Well, good, good." The coachman answered quickly. Miaoling came in. "Miss, have some pancakes." Wen Wanqing took the pancake and ate it in a small bite. After eating pancakes, Wen Wanqing lifted the curtain and looked out. It was still a wasteland outside. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 50 The sound of horse''s hooves came. Wen Wanqing looked over there and found that it was xuanjue''s team. Xuanjue rode a black horse at the front of the team. They formed a line of dozens of riders and soon passed. Looking back inadvertently, xuanjue saw Wen Wanqing''s head peeping out of the carriage window, and then he laughed at her. Then he looked forward and sped away. Wen Wanqing looked at xuanjue''s back and watched him go away. Then he put down the car curtain and began to think. In the end, Wen Wanqing made a decision that she would go to the Liang government to test it tomorrow. Also in the car to eat dry food to solve the dinner, amber hurry slowly, finally in the city gate closed before returning to the city. When I got back to the palace, it was very late. Wen Wanqing did not disturb anyone, with wonderful spirit quietly returned to his yard. With the return of Wen Wanqing, the whole courtyard seems to be alive in an instant. Siyin and Xiaoxiang turn around a group of servant women, and everyone keeps up with the wind up. After such a busy hour, Wen Wanqing took a bath, ate some newly made snacks, and then lay down in bed to rest. Only then did the yard become quiet again. The night passed quietly. The next morning, Wen Wanqing visited Chen Yiyi first. No matter which side Chen Yiyi is on, whether she doesn''t deal with Wen Wanqing or not, as a princess, she still has to do some things. This is Wen Wanqing''s second visit to Chen Yiyi''s courtyard. Compared with Wen Wanqing''s courtyard, this courtyard is really small. After all, it''s just a concubine. It''s impossible to live in a good yard for her. Moreover, the title of the Lord is the word of ceremony. As long as he has a little brain, it is impossible to spoil his concubine and destroy his wife. Otherwise, it is a ready-made handle given by himself. How can the Royal envoys not hold this handle firmly in their hands and impeach until they die? Even Wen Wanqing, a female, knows this, and Xuanlian can''t do it any more. After all, he''s not stupid. Compared with the previous visit, Chen Yiyi''s yard has changed greatly. Wen Wanqing even had the illusion of whether he had gone wrong. Chen Yiyi''s mother-in-law in the courtyard is sitting in the corner dozing off. Hearing the footsteps, she quickly opens her eyes. See Wen Wanqing, she quickly stood up, "maidservant see Princess." She looked at her for a while with a gentle and expressionless face, which made her a little flustered. Then she frowned and said, "in the daytime, when it''s time to doze? Who allowed it? " The woman was very frightened and said, "I know my mistake, and I''ll never dare again." Wen Wanqing''s face softened a little, but she still refused to forgive the old woman, "in the future? Do you want a future? " The mother-in-law quickly said, "no, there is no future!" Wen Wanqing looked around. The yard was quiet. "Where''s Mrs. Chen?" Mrs. Chen cried all the time last night. It''s hard for anyone to persuade her. This morning, she took Ye Su out "Where did they go?" Wen Wanqing asked. The old lady hesitated for a moment, and finally told the truth, "madam, although she didn''t say where to go, the maidservant thought, I''m afraid she''s going to find the bad luck of the concubine..." Wen Wanqing eyebrows pick, surprised in the heart. Chen Yiyi is just a concubine. How dare she find sun Yueru''s bad luck? You know, sun Yueru is a concubine. In the mansion, her position is second only to Wen Wanqing. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 51 It seems that this time, Chen Yiyi really hated her. Well, it''s interesting to see them fighting in the nest, but this time it''s obviously an opportunity, an excellent opportunity to buy people''s hearts. I don''t want to miss such a good opportunity. The gentle and pure heart reads to turn quickly, turn round and walk to sun Yueru''s forbidden small Buddha Hall. Miaoling and Siyin keep up. Wen Wanqing is afraid to Miss Chen Yiyi and sun Yueru''s tit for tat drama. She is worried in her heart and goes fast unconsciously. Miaoling and Si Yin trot behind. When sun Wanyi and Chen Yueqing arrived at the hall, they heard the scream of curse. The door of the small Buddhist hall is open. Miaoling trots to open the door, and Wen Wanqing walks in directly. She froze as soon as she went in. She had imagined ten thousand possibilities before she came, but she didn''t expect that it would be like this. Chen Yiyi and sun Yueru are tearing together without any image. There are several obvious blood marks on Chen Yiyi''s neck and face, which are scratched by his nails. His clothes are messy, his hair bun is scattered, and Zhu Chai is lost all over the ground. Sun Yueru is more miserable. Her hair is grasped by Chen Yiyi. The whole person falls to the ground, but her head is dragged and suspended in the air. Her face and neck also had several scratches, and her face was covered with snot and tears. See this Chen Yiyi this valiant appearance, gentle cool for a while, then immediately react. She frowned and looked at the two old women who were standing on one side, and said in a very displeased tone, "what are you doing? Don''t pull them apart! Do you want me to invite you? " Two flustered old women heard Wen Wanqing''s instructions and immediately rushed over. One by one, they caught Chen Yiyi and sun Yueru, and then used all their strength to separate them. After being separated, sun Yueru covers her head and cries, but Chen Yiyi is still brave enough to pounce on Sun Yueru. Fortunately, the woman who caught Chen Yiyi was strong enough. Chen Yiyi was caught firmly and struggled several times, but failed. Wen Wanqing looked at this scene of war and chaos, and really had a headache. Now the king of rites is no longer, she must properly handle this matter, otherwise once the big, the king of rites face is not good-looking. After all, the concubines in the family and the side imperial concubines have no image of tearing together, and they all broke their faces. No matter where it goes, it''s a scandal. Xuanlian''s face is not good-looking, then he will let Wen Wanqing face inside is not good-looking. Who wants Wen Wanqing to be his wife. And even if the sun came out in the West and let Xuanlian''s head be kicked by a donkey, she deftly exposed it, but her gentle and clear reputation will be destroyed. Or because of this, after anyone heard about it, in addition to lamenting that there was a fire in the backyard of Prince Li''s house, they would say that she was gentle and clear and incompetent! So wenwanqing not only has to deal with this matter well, but also has to deal with it beautifully and perfectly! Thinking of this, Wen Wanqing had an idea in his mind. She walked forward a few steps, went to the middle of Chen Yiyi and sun Yueru, blocked their sight. "Look, I haven''t looked at you for a while. You''ve made such a big deal for me. You are really good at it Wen Wanqing''s angry reprimand is like pouring cold water on Chen Yiyi''s head. She immediately calms down. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 52 After calming down, Chen Yiyi''s heart thumped. She can''t help being nervous. She''s just a concubine. At most, she''s only half the master in the palace. But she hit the prince''s heart treasure, side imperial concubine sun Yueru. Not only hit her, but scratched her face! If sun Yueru sees Wang Ye, tell him Chen Yiyi dare not imagine! At the moment of fear, the voice of Wen Wanqing''s sarcasm sounded like a life-threatening voice! "You two are very brave! In the Buddha''s pure place, he is like a shrew in the market. You will lose the face of Prince Li''s mansion! " After a word, Wen Wanqing looked at them. Sun Yueru is still crying wrongly, but there is a trace of resentment between her eyes and eyebrows. Chen Yiyi''s face has been able to see a trace of fear. Heart smile, Chen Yiyi this is know afraid. It''s good to know fear. A person who knows fear is better than a person who is ignorant and fearless. A little thought, gentle and clear then changed a set of words, "I will shine on the moon, but the moon shine on the ditch." With a melancholy sigh, Wen Wanqing said to Chen Yiyi, "I know you have a grudge against sun Xifei, because she caused you to fall out of the womb. But you''re too impulsive. You know, Princess sun is a treasure of the prince. And you are just a pool of mud in the field. How can you compare with Princess sun? I''m still trying to give birth to my eldest son and fight with her! " Wen Wanqing''s words are so loud that not only Chen Yiyi is stunned, but even sun Yueru''s cry stops. Before, sun Yueru was crying. She cried so gently that her brain ached. Now she stopped crying suddenly. Wen Wanqing was relieved. At last, the magic sound stopped. Wen Wanqing said that Chen Yiyi has been hiding in the heart of some careful thinking, has been observing her Wen Wanqing did not miss her face fleeting panic. Wen Wanqing was familiar with the confusion. This is a kind of emotion that everyone will have when the secret deep in his heart is exposed on the spot. But some people''s expression control ability is strong, so that no one can see, but Chen Yiyi is obviously not in this list. At least Wen Wanqing could see that she was right. I don''t know what she said, but it''s enough. Chen Yiyi''s heart has a flaw, and what she wants to do is to let the flaw not only expand, but also be completely captured! Having said that, Chen Yiyi, Wen Wanqing looked at Sun Yueru again, "do you know your own identity, Princess sun?" Sun Yueru is at a loss about Wen Wanqing''s question. She doesn''t quite understand the specific meaning of Wen Wanqing and doesn''t know how to answer it. Without an answer, Wen Wanqing was not annoyed. She didn''t plan to let Sun Yueru answer her. "You are the concubine, the half wife of the prince. If you don''t have me, then you are your royal highness, who is under one person and above ten thousand people in the palace. You said that you had such a prominent status, but all day long you came out with a concubine in the palace to fight with each other. I don''t have to lose my status as a noble girl. " After saying this, Wen Wanqing continued, "I know you hate Mrs. Chen for being pregnant with your eldest son before you. But who''s to blame? Wang Ye is in your room most of the time in the whole month, and sometimes even the 15th day of the first day of junior high school is no exception. As a result, your own stomach does not win, even envious of others! What do you want me to say about you? " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 53 Sun Yueru doesn''t accept that wenwanqing has put on such a big hat. You know, jealousy is one of the seven major crimes of women. Wen Wanqing now says that she deliberately killed Chen Yiyi''s fetus because of jealousy. If this accusation is really implemented, then she is the sinner of the family! Although she is the only daughter in her family, who has no clan? Who doesn''t have relatives in ten or eight rooms? If the word that she deliberately killed her husband''s eldest son in the womb of his concubine was spread out because of jealousy, what would outsiders think of their other daughters to be married? When the time comes, there will be a girl waiting for words in the family, and the uncles in the boudoir will be the first to kill her! And she can obviously feel that since she killed Chen Yiyi, Xuanlian is no longer as close to her as ever. If such gossip comes out again, I''m afraid it''s Sun Yueru screamed, "gentle and clear! You''re bullshit! I never wanted to hurt Chen Yiyi. My sachet is for you... " Sun Yueru''s voice suddenly stops. She opens her eyes in panic and looks at the person standing in the room at the moment. She''s done. Just now, she was angry and said what she thought. Now everyone heard it. Murdering the mother is a more serious crime than murdering the unborn eldest son! And just now, she admitted it herself. Wen Wanqing frowned at her. The room was quiet for a while. Wen Wanqing said solemnly, "you didn''t hear anything just now. Do you know? If I hear something else You don''t want to know. " "Yes.". "Yes.". "I know." The two women answered in great fear. Their hearts are very flustered, heard so many things should not know, they are very worried about sun Yueru will find a chance to kill them. Now what they can do is to take refuge in wenwanqing and become her person, and give her her life to keep, so that they can live. The two women were probably stable. Seeing the expressions on their faces, Wen Wanqing thought. "Sun Yueru, why do you have to deal with me like this Without waiting for sun Yueru to reply, Wen Wanqing continued, "do you think that I robbed you of the position of Zhengfei?" "Oh." Wen Wanqing sneered, "your father is just a censor. Your father is the only official in your family for three generations. It''s a great fortune for the daughter of a rich man to marry the beloved son of the Tian family. As a result, you don''t want to be grateful. Instead, you have to work harder! You really don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, and you''ve wasted the truth of the Lord. " When it comes to the last sentence, Wen Wanqing also sighs. What wenwanqing wanted most was the sincerity of Li Wang Xuanlian. She did not dare to ask too much, as long as a little is enough. But this little idea can only be a little extravagance that will suddenly appear when you dream back in the middle of the night. Those who are favored are bold and fearless. Why did sun Yueru dare to be so arrogant in the palace before, even her imperial concubine? It''s because she got all the love of Xuanlian. Wen Wanqing felt a little uncomfortable. After all, others easily get what they can''t get, but they don''t pay attention to it. No one can treat it as usual. Wen Wanqing shook his head and reached for his forehead. "Yueru, it''s not that I want to punish you. It''s that you''ve gone too far. You forced me!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 54 "Side imperial concubine sun Yueru, intending to murder her mother, I don''t know how to repent! But Nian accompanied the Lord for many years, so he punished him for kneeling in front of the Bodhisattva every day to copy the nvze. The women''s precepts and the women''s precepts are given three times each. Porridge is only provided in the morning every day, and no eating is allowed until the copy is finished! " Wen Wanqing said, with a gentle smile, "when, side imperial concubine know repentance, then when out." Then she looked at Chen Yiyi again, "as for you, go back and take good care of yourself. If you make trouble again, come over there and kneel down with your concubine!" Sun Yueru cursed hopelessly, but Wen Wanqing turned a deaf ear to it. She went to Chen Yiyi and took out a peace charm from her arms. "I know you miss your unborn child. You can rest assured that I have set up a memorial tablet for your child in Guoguang temple. He will be a good family in his next life. You also have this peace talisman. Now you are weak. You can take it to prevent evil and filth from entering your body. " Chen Yiyi was a little stunned. She took over the Ping''an Fu handed over by Wen Wanqing and ran in the palm of her hand. Then, she burst into tears. Wen Wanqing knew that she was thinking of the child, so she softened her voice and comforted her. At last she said, "go back and have a good rest, and the baby will come back. People have to live in the moment. " After finishing this farce, Wen Wanqing felt physically and mentally exhausted. But there was one thing she didn''t do, but it was too late to go out again. In desperation, Wen Wanqing had to go back to his yard. In the evening, Xuanlian returned to the mansion. He sat down in his study and began to write tomorrow''s Memorial. Then the housekeeper came in suddenly. Xuanlian looked at him and knew that he had something to report. Holding back, Xuanlian said with a smile, "housekeeper Lu is here. I don''t know what happened in the house today?" Lu Mingzhi made a salute to Xuanlian and said, "congratulations on the king''s wedding." "Virtuous concubine?" Xuanlian smiles and asks, "is housekeeper Lu talking about Yueru?" Lu Mingzhi shook his head and said all the things that should have happened in the Little Buddha Hall that no one else knew. Finally, he praised, "the princess knows that the prince loves her deeply, so she only punishes her a little and wants her to repent. Not only that, the princess also set up a memorial tablet for Mrs. Chen''s unborn fetus in Guoguang temple, and asked for a peace talisman for Mrs. Chen who had a holiday. The princess''s reward and punishment were generous and profound. It''s a blessing to have a wife like this! " Xuanlian after listening to the housekeeper''s words, the heart is also very happy. Although it was very late, he still planned to see her in the gentle and clear yard. Wen Wanqing changed her clothes after bathing, and Si Yin stood behind her and wiped her hair. It''s late autumn now. If you go to sleep with wet hair, you will surely get wind evil the next day. He sat on the soft couch by the window with one arm on the edge of the window and raised his hand to support his head. The trees outside the window blocked her view of the sky. So she lowered her head, looked at the lantern under the eaves and sat quietly, not knowing what she was thinking. The light shining on her face added a sense of haziness to her, as if she could emerge at any time. When Xuanlian approached the courtyard, he saw such a beautiful picture. Look at the beauty under the lamp. The more you look, the more beautiful you are. Xuanlian seems to understand the meaning of this sentence for the first time. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 55 Wen Wanqing''s line of sight looks at the place that Xuan Lian doesn''t know, didn''t discover his arrival. Somehow, Xuanlian felt his heart beat a little faster. He frowned and went over with a smile on his face. "What is Aifei looking at?" Stop the next people to go in to pass, Xuanlian directly into the room. Due to too much concentration, wenwanqing didn''t know when Xuanlian appeared for a moment, and was scared by him. Xuanlian see Wen Wanqing so lovely appearance, can''t help but laugh, "this king is so terrible, unexpectedly let love imperial concubine scared into such." Wen Wanqing quickly came down from the soft couch and saluted Xuanlian, "I''m not polite. Please forgive me." Xuanlian smile very doting, he reached out to wenwanqing to help up, "is the king abrupt, love imperial concubine don''t have to care." At this time, Wen Wanqing finds out that Xuanlian calls her Aifei. What''s going on? Wenwanqing accepted boring, Xuanlian is not only in the case of outsiders will call her love imperial concubine? Is the sun coming out in the West today? Then Wen Wanqing found that Xuanlian''s claws seemed to stick to her arm and didn''t let go. Wen Wanqing pretends to turn around without advice and shakes off Xuanlian''s hand. "It''s so late. Is the Lord coming to play chess?" Wen Wanqing asked with a smile, "Wang Ye, wait a moment. I''ll go and get ready." Xuanlian said with a smile, "you decide." This sentence is really strange enough, at least wenwanqing feels very strange. She''s a little confused about what Xuanlian is here for. However, since she said that she wanted to play chess, Wen Wanqing asked Si Yin to prepare. Miaoling took over Si Yin with a dry cloth towel in her hand. She wrapped Wen Wanqing''s long hair with a cloth towel and wiped it carefully with her hand at a position not far from Wen Wanqing''s back. It''s late now. It''s cold outside at this time in late autumn, so Wen Wanqing let Si Yin put the chessboard in the room. Wen Wanqing and Xuanlian sit opposite each other. Wen Wanqing grabs a handful of sunspots, and Xuanlian guesses wrong. So Wen Wanqing took the lead. This game of chess is not happy. In other words, as long as she plays chess with Xuanlian, she feels unhappy. Because Wen Wanqing''s chess skill is too good, in her opinion, Xuanlian is a stinky chess basket. Any chess master is not willing to play chess with a stinking basket. But Xuanlian is the Lord, and wenwanqing is his wife. Gentle and clear, there is no choice. But today''s chess is very uncomfortable. She finds out that Xuanlian is watching her all the time. She is not playing chess with her heart at all. Even though he''s free, he''s free. Xuanlian lost again, but he didn''t care. Not to mention that he didn''t play chess seriously just now, even if he played seriously, he couldn''t play gentle and clear. Xuanlian is not a real person. At first, he came to challenge wenwanqing every day, but because he lost to a woman he didn''t like, he felt that he couldn''t afford to lose face and couldn''t find her back. But after a long time, it doesn''t matter that he wrote instead. More said, now he began to appreciate this woman, then she had all not good, will become good. Xuanlian even began to feel happy, happy wenwanqing chess superb, which let him go out to chat with people, are very face. Wen Wanqing didn''t know what he was thinking. In her opinion, today''s Xuanlian is too abnormal! I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 56 In the face of such an abnormal Xuanlian, Wen Wanqing''s only reaction is to find out what his purpose is. "I''m glad to see you today. You''ve come to my place so late." Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "is there anything happy?" Xuanlian smiles and doesn''t answer. He looked up at the sky, a crescent moon hanging in the sky, the moonlight, the trees in the courtyard as if caged on a layer of gossamer. It seems that there are many clouds in the sky. The clouds cover the stars, leaving only the brightest ones. "What is the king thinking?" Wen Wanqing asked. Xuanlian said with a smile, "it''s getting late. Today I will stay here." Wen Wanqing pick eyebrow, so late, said to stay here, that is to do what, almost at a glance. In the past, Wen Wanqing might be very happy, but now she has no such interest. She stood up and bowed to Xuanlian Yingying. "Please forgive me. I''m not very refreshing today. I just want to go to bed earlier. Why don''t you go and see Mrs. Chen? " Xuanlian is a little unhappy, but he can''t say anything. After all, Wen Wanqing gives a legitimate reason and generous proposal to let him spend the night with other people. This lets Xuan Lian have no way to attack, finally can only smile to care about Wen Wanqing a few words, then left. After he left, Wen Wanqing sneered. If men are really mean seeds, now want to touch themselves, early why go? And just came to different, now just think of Xuanlian to touch himself, wenwanqing a nausea. Wen Wanqing sits back on the soft couch. Xiaoxiang immediately comes to return the pieces to the basket and put away the chessboard. Leaning on the soft couch, Wen Wanqing fell asleep unconsciously. When she woke up in the middle of the night, her hair was completely dry, and her body was covered with a thin quilt, which completely isolated the cold of autumn night. Wen Wanqing moved for a while, and Miao Ling, who was lying on one side for a rest, immediately woke up. She rubbed her eyes, pressed her throat and said, "Miss, you''re awake." Then she changed to help wenwanqing. When Wenwan woke up in the middle of the night, she sat up and felt that her heart beat like thunder, her blood flow slowed down, and her limbs were weak. She was really miserable everywhere. She stepped on the ground with her feet, and she clearly felt as if her feet were swollen. There is a feeling of vanity when stepping on the ground. At the moment of standing up, Wen Wanqing felt dizzy. If Miao Ling hadn''t supported her, she would have fallen down. "Miss..." Miaoling cried out with some worry. Wenwanqing waved her hand to show that she was OK. Walking to the bedside, Wen Wanqing sat down slowly. After a while, the uncomfortable situation began to ease. Wen Wanqing just lay down. Miaoling put down the tent, and then went to the outside room to lie down on the table to have a rest. Wenwanqing is lying on the bed with her eyes closed. She has a hard fight to fight during the day. Now she has to have a good rest. Maybe he was really tired. Wen Wanqing fell asleep again after a while. The next morning, it was cloudy all the time. When I got up, I felt that the whole room was wet. At the same time, my chest seemed to be pressed with a big stone, which made me feel bored. Wen Wanqing frowned and sat on the bed for a while. Miaoling came to get up, saw wenwanqing sitting there, and said good morning to her. "Miss, you wake up early today. Is that the reason why you didn''t sleep well yesterday? Miss, would you like to sleep a little longer? " Miaoling asked with some worry. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 57 With breakfast, Wen Wanqing went to the warehouse and picked out some small things to carry in the gift box. Today, when she came back, she couldn''t go back empty handed, and things that were too expensive were not suitable, so she just picked out some ingenious gadgets and put them on. Si Yin takes two servant girls and holds the box behind Wen Wanqing. Miaoling arranges the boy to deliver the message first, and then to inform the coachman. When Wen Wanqing arrived at the residence of the state of Liang, housekeeper Wen of the residence of the state of Liang was already waiting outside the door. Seeing Wen Wanqing getting off the bus, he hurriedly brought people to meet him, "see your royal highness." Wen Wanqing quickly called the people up. "Dad, did he go down?" Wen Wanqing asked after housekeeper Wen entering the state of Liang. Housekeeper Wen nodded, "the master is waiting for his royal highness in the study yard." Wen Wanqing frowned and said, "housekeeper Wen watched me grow up. It''s understandable to call me such a respectful name when I was outside the house, but it''s already in the house. Housekeeper Wen doesn''t need to call me princess." Housekeeper Wen shook his head solemnly. "Your Highness, this is a bad word. The ceremony can''t be abolished!" Wen Wanqing has some helplessness, but there is no way. Fortunately, she came back with a purpose today. In a delicate mood, Wen Wanqing didn''t have the heart to really care about anything with housekeeper Wen. This is the place where she grew up. Even without housekeeper Wen to lead the way, she knows where pianyuan is. Pianyuan is not pianyuan. It''s next to the main courtyard. The reason why it is called pianyuan is that it is used to receive female guests. And wenwanqing, now belongs to the female guest. Although this is the place where she grew up, now she is an outsider here. Of course, Wen Wanqing didn''t have negative emotions like sadness and loss in her heart. You know, she is no longer the original Wen Wanqing. How can she feel so much? When they walked into pianyuan, housekeeper Wen pushed the door of the room. Wen Bingren sat on the main seat, facing the door. Seeing Wen Wanqing, he stood up and saluted Wen Wanqing with a smile. "I''ve seen your royal highness." Wen Wanqing choked back a gift, "my daughter visited my father, I don''t know how my father has been recently?" Housekeeper Wen opened the door for Wen Wanqing and asked people to take Wen Wanqing''s gift to register. Now there are only Wen Bingren, Wen Wanqing, and some of the lower class. Wen Bingren was quite satisfied with Wen Wanqing''s attitude. "How do you want to come back today?" Then he looked at his daughter and said, "I miss her." "Ha ha, I''m Wen Bingren''s good daughter. Even if I become a princess, I still know that I want to be a father. " Wen Bingren said. They flattered each other and talked for a while. Housekeeper Wen came in from the door. "Master, your royal highness, it''s time to have lunch." Wen Bingren nodded. As soon as he got up, Wen Wanqing said, "father, let''s have dinner here. I have something to discuss with my father." Hearing this, Wen Bingren looked at Wen Wanqing in surprise, then joked, "my daughter has grown up. I have a little secret to discuss with my father. " Wen Wanqing pretended to smile shyly without any explanation. They sat down at the dining table in the side yard, and soon a servant brought up the food. Wen Wanqing glanced casually, only a few of them were what she liked to eat. Wen Wanqing frowned in her heart, but she still said with a smile, "my father still remembers my favorite food. My daughter is really flattered." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 58 Wen Bingren also smiles. When the dishes are ready, he picks up the chopsticks and hands them to Wen Wanqing. "Come on, since you like to eat, eat more." Wen Wanqing also laughed, but she could not stop frowning in her heart. In fact, the chopstick dish that Wen Bingren gave her was not what she liked, but what she hated the most. In the heart rolled a white eye, Wen Wanqing is to know, those a few dishes that she likes to eat should be just a coincidence, Wen Bingren doesn''t know his daughter Wen Wanqing at all. With a meal, he reluctantly ate the chopsticks. With a long sigh, he said, "I''m still at home." Wen Bingren frowned and reprimanded, "what''s your royal highness saying? You should know that Prince Li''s house is your home. The princess is going to kill the old minister. " Seeing Wen Bingren''s strange attitude, Wen Wanqing felt something bad in his heart. He forced down the faint premonition in his heart, and Wen Wanqing reluctantly laughed, "my father doesn''t know something. His royal highness Li is concerned about the imperial concubine sun. Although I''m a superior imperial concubine in the palace, the Prince doesn''t love me. A few days ago, imperial concubine sun made a mistake. I punished her severely. I don''t know if the king of rites will abandon her daughter and go out... " With that, Wen Wanqing choked and left tears. Wen Bing Ren''s powerful slap on the table, Wen Wanqing just raised a trace of expectation in his heart, and he was immediately doused with a bucket of cold water. Wen Bingren slapped the table because he was angry, but the object of his anger was not Xuanlian, but wenwanqing! "As a concubine, you don''t want to serve your husband well, but you want to compete with her all day long? This matter says, did not have to lose my Wen Bing Ren''s face! How can I have a daughter like you! Listen, you just serve the king of rites well, and don''t think about anything else! If you''re really abandoned, I''ll cut off the relationship with you, just as if you''re not a daughter! " Say, Wen Bing Ren is to throw sleeve to leave directly unexpectedly. Hearing Wen Bingren''s words, Wen Wan was completely dead. She also put down her chopsticks and looked cold. She said with a sneer in her heart, "wenwanqing, wenwanqing, this is the good father who dotes on you and loves you in your memory! So realistic! She doesn''t want such a father! " Wen Wanqing will not stay to have dinner with Wen Bingren. Wen Wanqing got up and went back home with Miaoling and Siyin. Housekeeper Wen sent the man out of the house. On the way, he wanted to say something for several times, but in the end he didn''t say anything. What can he say? Wen Wanqing is no longer the eldest lady of the state of Liang. They all say that his married daughter spilled water. What qualification does he have as a servant to persuade a princess? So in the end he didn''t say anything. Seeing Wen Wanqing leave without nostalgia, housekeeper Wen sighs. When Wen Wanqing returned to the palace, he happened to meet the eunuch who came to announce the decree. Wen Wanqing doesn''t know the eunuch, but it doesn''t prevent her from following Xuanlian. "According to the imperial concubine, Chen Yiyi, the concubine of the king of rites, had a miscarriage. The imperial concubine felt pity for it, so she cultivated in the palace until she recovered." "Son.". "Daughter in law". "I will obey my mother''s will." Xuanlian made a wink at wenwanqing, and went to chat with the eunuch. Facing the son of the master, the little eunuch was very humble. After Wen Wanqing receives Xuan Lian''s wink, he personally takes people to Chen Yiyi''s yard. Chen Yiyi is lying on a soft couch doing needlework. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 59 Seeing Wen Wanqing coming, she quickly put down her embroidery work and stood up. As soon as she was about to salute, she was held by wenwanqing who came quickly. "You don''t have to stick to these empty rites now that you are not in good health. Just now, the imperial concubine sent someone to take you into the palace to cultivate your body. The Lord has approved. You are ready to enter the palace. " Chen Yiyi immediately red eye socket, "Niang Niang remembers maidservant, it is the blessing of maidservant." She looked at Wen Wanqing and said in a low voice, "I will never forget her Royal Highness''s kindness." Wen Wanqing smiles and doesn''t respond to this sentence. She went to pray for Chen Yiyi''s children, not for any purpose, but for her own peace of mind. It''s a small life in the end. It''s gone before I can see the world. And after all, this sachet is a gift she gave to Chen Yiyi. When I dream back in the middle of the night, she will also have the feeling that I will not kill Biren. With Chen Yiyi came to the front hall, Chen Yiyi and the eunuch saluted each other, then followed the eunuch on the car. Wen Wanqing stood at the door watching the carriage leave. She and Xuan Lian are preparing to return to the mansion, see again came a carriage that is obviously in the palace. Wen Wanqing and Xuanlian stop at the same time. The car stopped at the gate of the palace, and a eunuch pulled up the curtain and got off the car. When he saw Xuanlian and Wen Wanqing at the door, he was obviously stunned, but he soon returned to his senses, squinting and smiling, "I''ve seen your royal highness, your royal highness." Xuanlian quickly helped him up with his own hands, "general manager Ping, how is your father recently?" The eunuch, who is known as general manager Ping, said with a smile, "Your Majesty, everything is well. It''s just that the official business is busy and a little tired. Now that your majesty is free, he will let the maidservant come and invite the king to the palace. " Hearing the title of Li Wang, Wen Wanqing knew the identity of the man. Pinghua, the eunuch general manager of Tian family. He can be said to be the most trusted person in the Tianjia family. The real one is lower than ten thousand people, and even the prime minister who is in power will give him three points of face when he sees him. Knowing the identity of the other party, she bought this kind of red man around Tianjia. Of course, she couldn''t neglect him, so she quickly saluted him, "I''ve met manager Ping." Manager Ping looked at Wen Wanqing with a smile and said, "I''ll send my greetings to the princess." "I don''t know why the heavenly family wanted to summon the Lord to the palace? Can manager Ping disclose one or two? " Wen Wanqing is concerned about Xuanlian. Pinghua smiles and comforts, "the princess doesn''t have to worry. The heavenly family just misses the prince, so they call to see him in the palace." The real reason, of course, is not that. Pinghua doesn''t believe this set of words, let alone Wen Wanqing? But Wen Wanqing is a completely believe the appearance, smile of Wen Wan Wan "since so, I will send to the king." To be Xuanlian peace manager together on the carriage, wenwanqing stood at the door to see them leave. When the car completely disappeared in the corner, wenwanqing turned back to the house. After dinner, a messenger from the Palace said that Xuanlian had been sent out by the Tian family to do things, and he was afraid that he couldn''t come back in a short time. Gentle and clear, suddenly relaxed. The mountain that had pressed her head was gone, and the most restless one was still in the ban. Now Wen Wanqing has the final say in the mansion. This gives Wen Wanqing a sense of being the master, being free and free. However, wenwanqing somehow suppressed his desire to release himself. After all, Xuanlian is just an expatriate, not dead. If she had done something out of the ordinary now, Xuanlian would have picked her up when she came back. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 60 Without Xuanlian in the house, Wen Wanqing feels relieved. She doesn''t know when Xuanlian will come back, but since the eunuchs from the palace say they won''t come back in a short time, she doesn''t have to be bored in the house. She can go out and walk. It rained for several days, which was a rare day. Wen Wanqing had a breakfast, so he asked Si Yin to inform the coachman to set up a horse and get ready to go. Miaoling went to the kitchen to get ready to eat. Late autumn is a good time to see maple leaves. If you don''t go, wenwanqing will feel very sorry. The carriage wandered out of the city. Wen Wanqing is going to Fengxi mountain in the south of the city today. There are maple trees all over Fengxi mountain. The red of Fengxi mountain in this season seems to be burning in the sky. Wen Wanqing was wearing a green brocade and satin Cape, with a reverse bun, and a Lishui purple polished golden step on his head. She was dressed in a haze colored silk dress with silver pattern of cicada yarn and a pair of cloud head brocade shoes with treasure pattern on her feet. Standing in the maple forest, like a maple leaf fairy, as if at any time can ride the wind. Wen Wanqing walks slowly in the maple forest. Miaoling holds a wooden box with beautiful maple leaves in it. The wind was picked from the tree by Wen Wanqing, ready to be used to dry and make bookmarks. Si Yin follows behind them, holding a lyre in his hand, while Xiao Xiang follows them with food on his back. Fengxi mountain is famous for its red maple trees all over the mountain. Many dignitaries, even different from Baixin, will choose a leisure day in late autumn, either alone with servants or with family members to watch the sea of maple leaves. There was no road on the mountain, so many people came and stepped on a path. Later, the first emperor heard about the beauty of Fengxi mountain and Fenghai, so he decided to come and have a look. So the government widened the path and built a mountain road that could accommodate three people in parallel. It is this mountain road that wenwanqing takes. After a short walk, they were a little tired. So he sat down on the stone beside the road and had a rest. Xiaoxiang quickly took out the water bag and let wenwanqing drink a few mouthfuls. After drinking some water to moisten his throat, Wen Wanqing sat down for a while, and then continued to walk up the mountain. After walking for a while, she heard someone calling behind her. Wen Wanqing looked back and saw that a girl in a pink Ru dress was waving to her. Who is this man? Wen Wanqing was at a loss for a moment, and then a flash of inspiration came to mind. That''s su Yunzhi, the handkerchief that he grew up with. After Wen Wanqing passes through, there is no memory of this person in her mind. After she passes through, there are only major events related to Wen Wanqing''s life and death, and some people who can influence her life and death. Although Su yunzai is Wen Wanqing''s good friend, before meeting her, Wen Wanqing has not been unlocked any memory about her. "It''s su Yun." Wen Wanqing stopped with a smile. Su yunzai trotted to Wen Wanqing, "Wanqing, you haven''t contacted me during this period of time. I thought you forgot me after you got married." Did not contact her, let Su Yun plant in the heart some complain indeed. Wen Wanqing smiles apologetically. She grabs her hand and looks into each other''s eyes sincerely! " Sorry, Yunzhong, it''s not that I don''t want to contact you. It''s not convenient to say some things here. Let''s find a place to talk about the past. " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 61 Seeing Wen Wanqing''s sincere expression, Su Yun immediately forgave her! "Come on, you don''t have to explain it to me. I know you must be in trouble. You don''t love Wang Xuanlian at all, and who in Kyoto doesn''t know that he loves sun''s wife, who was his childhood sweetheart? You have no feelings with King Li. You have always been simple. How can you win in the hands of that unruly Sun family! I''m just angry. You don''t come to me for help when you are in trouble. " Wen Wanqing said with a helpless smile, "in those days, I was struggling in the government. Don''t mention that the government was looking for you. Even my daily food was embezzled by my servants, and I couldn''t even get a decent hot meal. I thought that if I didn''t fight, I would be safe. Later, I learned that there is no good fault in Prince Li''s house. If you want to live, you have to be more cruel and poisonous than them Su yunzai tightly holds Wen Wanqing''s hands and wants to give her silent comfort. Wen Wanqing came back to her senses and said, "I''m sorry, Yunzhong. I''m a bit out of line. " Su Yunzhi shook his head, "no, I misunderstood you. But listen to you, did you win? " "Won? Yunzhi, you don''t understand that no one can win all the time. " "Don''t say these," hearing the exhaustion in the gentle and clear words, Su Yunzhi quickly ended the topic, "since we can meet here today, we all want to come to see maple leaf. I don''t want to say these things. Today is the day to have fun. " Su yunzai took a look at the music player holding the lyre. "It''s very nice of you to bring the lyre. I have a good ear. Today I want to hear the talented woman of Wenda playing the lyre again." Wen Wanqing laughed, "you! I know I''m good at playing the piano, but I don''t like to play it. I''m such a slob. Two hands holding hands, talking and laughing together. It''s easy to have a companion when climbing mountains. Before, Wen Wanqing was just a little bit tired after climbing a section of road. Now, together with Su Yunzhi, Wen Wanqing climbed to the mountainside unconsciously. Not only Wen Wanqing was surprised, but Su Yunzhi was also surprised. You know, they are both spoiled ladies, and now they have climbed to the mountainside! This is something they didn''t dare to think about before. There is a pavilion on the hillside and the top of Fengxi mountain. They sit down in the pavilion. Wen Wanqing takes his own lyre from Si Yin and puts it on his legs. Close your eyes and feel the wind and nature quietly. Shaoqing, Wen Wanqing, plays the piano lightly. In an instant, the sound of the piano is loud in the maple forest. A song of Xiaoxiang water cloud poured out from the fingertips of gentle Qingxue. When he reached the high tide, Su Yunzhi closed his eyes and felt the artistic conception with his heart. A Xiaoxiang water cloud, and then with a Lisao to express the heart of depression, Wen Wanqing stopped playing. "I didn''t expect Princess Li to have such talent. I was surprised." The sudden sound startled the two girls. Looking over there, Wen Wan found that it was xuanjue. "See you, your highness." Wen Wanqing and Su Yunzhi quickly get up and salute xuanjue. Xuanjue waved, "get up." "The princess is in a good mood. She never forgets to take the piano when she climbs the mountain." Xuanjue''s tone and expression were so calm that she couldn''t be sure whether xuanjue was satirizing her or not. But he is the prince, she is just a princess who is not very popular, even if xuanjue is satirizing her, she can only be regarded as not found. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 62 Wen Wanqing only thought that xuanjue was praising himself, so he said with a smile, "a little hobby is not worth mentioning, but he didn''t expect to meet his royal highness here." "Your Highness is also here to appreciate the maple sea?" Su Yun planted a polite invitation, "meet is predestined relationship, your highness would like to go with us?"? There''s more company. " Su yunzai finished, then looked at xuanjue with a smile. Wenwanqing thought he would not agree, but xuanjue thought about it and nodded. So the three went on the road together. Along the way, Su Yunzhi kept talking about some market rumors she had heard during this period of time. Su yunzai said some interesting things. Wen Wanqing is in a good mood now, and her resentment is expressed by a song of Lisao. Hearing these interesting things she said, I couldn''t help laughing. Xuanjue looked ahead, and there was no special expression on her face, but when she heard Su yunzai and Wen Wanqing''s laughter, her eyebrows would soften unconsciously. Happy time always passed quickly. During chatting, Wen Wanqing saw a pavilion. "Oh, it''s the top of the mountain now?" Su Yunzhi exclaimed, "the mountain is too low, isn''t it?" Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "don''t worry about the mountain. We''re here to see Fenghai. But I heard that the pavilion on the top of the mountain is the best location to have a panoramic view of Fenghai. Let''s see enough while there''s no one Su Yunza said with a smile, "today is really good luck. I heard that Fenghai is usually crowded with people. Today, there is no one!" Xuanjue coughed and cruelly told the truth, "it''s a lonely mountain." Su Yun planted a Leng, "prince his highness closed the mountain? Why didn''t I hear that? Wanqing obviously didn''t know. Who did your highness send the message to? " Xuanjue didn''t answer and went into the pavilion to enjoy the scenery. Wen Wanqing and Su Yunzhi look at each other face to face, who did not expect that today did not see other people would be this reason. What''s more, they didn''t hear any news. They couldn''t be sure whether what xuanjue said was true or not. If it is false, why is there no one else on Fengxi mountain? But if it''s true, it''s very strange why Su Yunzhi and Wen Wanqing didn''t hear of the news, and they didn''t encounter any obstacles when they entered the mountain. However, no matter what, since he had reached the top of the mountain, xuanjue didn''t mean to blame him, so naturally he had to play enough. Looking at the sky, at the middle of the day, it''s time to have lunch. Wen Wanqing and Su yunzai go into the pavilion and sit down. Xiaoxiang and Su yunzai''s servant girl quickly take out the food they are taking. Su Yunzhi''s servant girl was full of snacks. Xiaoxiang brought a food box. When she opened it, there were several dishes and some steamed bread in it. "Or do you know how hot and cold it is? Look at my family. You know how to bring snacks every time you go out. It''s stupid." Su Yun plant not light not heavy of beat her that servant girl for a while, then turn a head to call up Xuan Jue, "Prince''s highness, come to eat something together." Xuanjue took a look at her and sat down with a cold face. They had a cold meal with steamed bread and small dishes. After the meal, Su Yunzhi ate all the snacks and praised the servant girl, completely forgetting that he had just despised the snacks brought by the other party. Wen Wanqing looks at the servant girl. She can''t see any negative emotions with a smile. She is obviously used to Su Yunzhi''s fickleness. Looking back on her past with Su Yunzhi, Wen Wanqing finds that she has always been so fickle. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 63 After finishing lunch, Xiaoxiang and her servant girl immediately went up to clean up the table. Su Yunzhi covered her mouth with a handkerchief and yawned. She stood up and said with a smile, "I''m going to walk around. Wanqing, please wait for me here." Wenwanqing quickly stood up and said, "where are you going?" Su Yunzhi put out his hand and made a blocking gesture. He said very willfully, "don''t worry about me. Anyway, I can''t go far. You are not allowed to come with me Wen Wanqing had no choice but to stand in the pavilion and watch her leave. Standing in the pavilion overlooking, the goal is a fire all over the mountains and fields, as if the fire all over the sky, even the sky will be lit in general. "Far up the cold mountain, the stone path is inclined, and there are people in baiyunsheng. Stop and sit in the maple forest at night. The frost leaves are more red than the flowers in February. " Seeing the beautiful scenery in front of her, Wen Wanqing could not help but read the poem that suddenly appeared in her mind. Xuanjue looked at Wen Wanqing in surprise. "I didn''t expect that Princess Li had such talent." He said solemnly. Wenwanqing subconsciously wanted to say that this poem was not made by her, but she couldn''t remember where she had heard it. So she was silent. Xuanjue only took her silence as her default. "Over the years, I''ve seen countless talented people and beautiful women. It''s the first time I''ve ever seen Princess Li praise the autumn scenery like this." "For autumn, the world only knows grief and sigh, but it is not as transparent as Princess Li''s view of women." Wen Wanqing said helplessly, "Your Highness the prince praised me falsely. I just saw the beauty of the maple leaf and thought of this poem. " She doesn''t explain, but it''s better that xuanjue misunderstands more deeply. But xuanjue didn''t say anything more, because Su Yun came back. Three people together appreciate the meeting son Maple sea, see the sky is not early, then together down the mountain. The speed of going down the mountain is much faster than that of going up. At the foot of the mountain, xuanjue rode on his black horse, nodded to Wenwan, and drove away with his men. Su yunzai did not get on his carriage, but got into the carriage of Wen Wanqing. As soon as she came in, she said excitedly, "I''ve heard your poem. It''s melodious and magnificent. I''ll help you spread it all over Kyoto!" Hearing this, Wen Wanqing quickly refused, "don''t you..." Before she finished, Su Yun interrupted, "why not? What are you afraid of when you write such a good poem? You don''t have to say any more. It''s settled. " Wen Wanqing has some helplessness, but she can only go with her. After all, she has been a good sister for so many years. Su Yunzhi will never harm her. After entering the city, Su Yunzhong returned to his carriage. After all, the place they wanted to return to was not in the same direction. After Wen Wanqing returned to her home, her legs began to ache. Wen Wanqing couldn''t stand the pain, so he asked Miaoling to press it for him. Enjoying the service of Miaoling, Wen Wanqing can''t help feeling that her Miaoling is really decathlon, as if she can do everything. Miao Lingli moderately massages Wen Wanqing''s legs and feet, and Wen Wanqing starts to solve the nine links. She didn''t have nine links. Su Yun planted them on the street and bought them one by one, then forced them to her. Before, Wen Wanqing didn''t have any special feeling. He just took it. Now when he plays, he just feels a little interesting. Unknowingly, wenwanqing spent more than an hour on the nine links. She was so absorbed in playing with the nine links in her hand that she forgot herself. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 64 Wenwan Qingjie couldn''t untie the nine links for a long time, so she had to put the nine links aside and went to bed. When she woke up the next day, Wen Wanqing''s legs and feet were still a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, I massaged her before going to bed yesterday, otherwise maybe she would be too sour to move. Wen Wanqing got up from the bed. After washing and eating prematurely, Wen Wanqing asked Miaoling to take the needlework she had saved these days, disguised and went out. When they came to the shop, the shopkeeper and the staff were receiving the guests. Looking at this busy scene, Wen Wanqing nodded with satisfaction. This busy has been busy until lunch time, during which Wen Wanqing has not rashly stepped in to help. Miaoling gives all the embroidery to the man on one side. Wen Wanqing talks with the shopkeeper. "How''s business these days?" In fact, Wen Wanqing has a clear idea. This question is just a passing act. The shopkeeper''s face was beaming, "boss, the embroidery you''ve got is very good. Many guests come here specially for the embroidery." At this point, the boss rubbed his hands excitedly, "and the quantity of these embroidery products is small, just as the so-called thing is rare, the quantity of these embroidery products is rare, but they can buy a good price." Wen Wan counted and nodded, "what about this month''s income?" The shopkeeper said with a smile, "I''ve raised the price of the embroidery you sent me, so the income this month is twice that of last month, but even so, it''s still in short supply." Wen Wanqing was surprised. She didn''t expect the shopkeeper to be so bold and raise the price casually. But what she didn''t expect was that there were still so many people who wanted to buy after the price was raised! "What''s the price of those I sent you?" The shopkeeper''s skilled eloquence, "the price is based on the size and complexity of the embroidery." "It''s like the common size. The embroidery method is not too complicated. It floats up and down in twenty taels. The larger one can be used as a hanging picture. According to the embroidery method, it''s about forty or fifty taels. The larger one is more than one hundred taels. Among them, if there is a particularly complex embroidery method, no matter how big or small, all start with 52, and there is no ceiling Wen Wanqing was astonished to hear that her embroidery was so expensive! She never thought of that. You know, two liang silver is enough for ordinary Baixin to chew in one year, and the cheapest embroidery is about twenty Liang. "Boss, you can''t let that embroiderer invest in another family. Her embroidery is the treasure of our shop now!" The shopkeeper thought about it and said again. Hearing this, Wen Wanqing can''t help laughing. She is the embroiderer. This is her own shop. How can she put embroidery products in other shops and rob her own business? "That embroiderer and I are good friends. You can rest assured." After pacifying the shopkeeper, Wen Wanqing spent all the money in the shop, leaving only enough for the normal operation of the shop. He took the silver and went back to the palace. After having lunch, he asked everyone to retreat to the door and told Miaoling in a low voice. Then she covered up her sleeves and called the silver to Miaoling. "Don''t be soft handed when you go to Fengxi mountain last time. I didn''t know that the crown prince had closed the mountain the day before. Fortunately, his highness didn''t blame him. But I don''t want this to happen again, so you arrange the nails. I want to be the first to know any disturbance in the palace, including outside. " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 65 "There''s more." Wen Wanqing took out another box. Miaoling was worried when she saw the box. She said in a low voice, "Miss, this is your dowry. Miaoling will take the silver in the shop. Miss''s dowry can''t be moved!" Wen Wanqing waved his hand and said, "it''s very important to treat you in special times. This silver is not for you. I want to give you another task, using the money to buy land. For the money, I have only one requirement, that is to spend the least money to buy the best land. These places may not be connected, but the more they are, the better Then she pushed the box to Miaoling''s hand. Miaoling, red eyed, reached for the box and hid it close to her. "I will never let Miss down!" Although I don''t know what Miaoling has done, Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "Miaoling, I''ll give you a few days off, and I''ll do it immediately." After explaining this, Wen Wanqing picked up half of the embroidery on the table and continued to work on it. Miaoling went to the door and called siyinyin and Xiaoxiang, and said to them, "miss just gave me a few days off. During my absence, you must serve Miss well." Siyin and Xiaoxiang quickly promised, "Miaoling, don''t worry, we will certainly serve your royal highness." Miaoling nodded and went back to the house. Si Yin came over with a plate of cut fruit. "Miss, do you want some fruit?" Wen Wanqing nodded casually, "just put it there." Put the fruit tray on the short table, and the voice of the Secretary will stand still on the side of wenwanqing''s body. Wen Wanqing keeps going through the thread. Si Yin takes a sneak look and finds that what Wen Wanqing embroiders is a bamboo forest. Every bamboo in this bamboo forest has a different shape. After careful observation, Si Yin found that even the leaves on the bamboo are not exactly the same. If her royal highness is really clever, Si Yin has to admire. Although she can also embroider, compared with Wen Wanqing''s creativity, layout, color matching and embroidery work, her embroidery skill is just like a child. Si Yin is a little proud. Her master is so strong. Wen Wanqing''s Embroidery arrived in the evening. It''s getting dark. Wen Wanqing put down the finished embroidery and looked out of the window. The servant girls in charge of the lamp are holding long poles in their hands. One uses the long pole to lift the lampshade, and the other uses the long pole to light the wick. Then put down the lampshade, and a lamp is finished. At this time, a little servant girl came to report, "Madam Qiu''s visit." Wen Wanqing nodded carelessly, "let her in." When she gave the order, she went to summon her. After a while, Wen Wanqing saw the autumn frost. Qiushuang is wearing a plain brocade skirt embroidered with cloud pattern, a colorful nine glow Satin Embroidered Cape, a flying fairy temple, and a jade hairpin on her head. There is no more decoration. After a while, Qiushuang entered the house. "I have seen your royal highness." As soon as Qiushuang comes in, she salutes Wen Wanqing. "Get up," Wen Wanqing raised her hand to get up, and then pointed to the chair. Seeing Qiushuang sitting down, Wen Wanqing asked, "how did you come here today?" Qiushuang said with a smile, "it''s boring to be alone in the room, so I want to have dinner with my highness. Your highness, don''t despise me. " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 66 When Qiushuang finished, wenwanqing said with a smile, "it''s OK for you to come, just to set up a company." Two people smile politely a few words, autumn frost saw Wen Wanqing put on the short table that has not finished embroidering the bamboo forest picture, "I heard your highness embroider skill is unique, this bamboo forest picture, can you let me have a look?" Wen Wanqing then picked up the embroidery and handed it to him, "mind the needle." Autumn frost took over embroider to stretch to take in the hand to observe carefully. She has been good at needlework since she was a child. When she was in her hometown, her needlework was famous in the countryside. After arriving at the palace, she likes to embroider some things. Qiu Shuang has always been quite complacent about her embroidery skills. Until today, when she sees Wen Wanqing''s embroidery, she just knows what it means that there are people outside and there is heaven outside. Qiushuang can''t put down her love for this bamboo embroidery. Seeing that she really likes it, wenwanqing says with a smile, "if you really like it, I''ll send it to you after I finish my embroidery." Autumn frost suddenly full face surprise of raise head, "that concubine body this box then thanks your highness." Then she stood up and saluted Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing waved his hand, "you don''t have to be so polite." After sitting down again, Qiushuang sighed sincerely, "I always thought that no one could be better at embroidery. Today I saw your Highness''s embroidery, and I knew that I had a narrow vision." Wen Wanqing shook his head, "why do you belittle yourself? I just practice more. Practice makes perfect." Qiushuang said, "Your Highness is too modest. At a glance, the bamboo forest embroidered by your Highness has the feeling of Zhong lingyuxiu. When I saw your Highness''s embroidery, I was alert. I used to embroider nothing but heavy and dead things, and I didn''t feel smart. " At this point, autumn frost sighed, "in the end, or concubine body arrogant." Wen Wanqing comforted, "since you can find the problem, then there is still a chance. As long as you practice hard, the needlework will go a step further. " As they were saying this, Si Yin came in and asked in a low voice, "Your Highness, do you want to pass the meal?" Wen Wan nodded, "pass the meal." So Wen Wanqing and Qiu Shuang moved outside and sat down at the table. The servant girls filled in with dishes, and the dinner was ready soon. Wen Wanqing took the lead in using chopsticks. She put a piece of chicken in Qiushuang''s hand. "This crispy Baiwei chicken is a newly developed dish in the kitchen. I think it''s very good to eat. You can try it too." Qiushuang thanks wenwanqing for her kindness, and then they eat quietly. After dinner, Qiushuang invites Wen Wanqing to go for a walk in the garden. Two people sitting in the garden pavilion, autumn frost way, "usually Chen Yiyi always in front of me, I always think she was bored, but now she went to the palace, I feel lonely." "Now the prince is not in the mansion, and the imperial concubine sun is still forbidden to walk There are only you and me left in nuota''s liwang mansion. It''s really cold. " Wen Wanqing sighed. Qiushuang said, "it''s said that the princess went to Fengxi mountain to appreciate Maple the day before yesterday. Why don''t we go out for autumn another day?" Wen Wanqing thinks that Xuanlian is not here, sun Yueru is also forbidden, and the whole palace is now her one word hall. Wenwanqing clearly knows that this may be her only chance. Once she misses this time, she will never have the chance to complete her own layout. So she didn''t promise Qiushuang, but she didn''t refuse directly. Wen Wanqing only said, "if I have a chance, I''ll ask someone to call you." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 67 In the face of such an answer, Qiu Shuang can understand, after all, as a princess, every day to do a lot of things, can not be like her such a concubine is really very idle. In fact, this is exactly the case. Two people talked for a while, others, see it''s late, autumn frost will leave first. Wen Wanqing is sitting alone in the pavilion. She looks at the stars all over the sky and is at a loss. Before chatting with Qiushuang, Qiushuang confessed that she was worried that she would die one day, and no one would be able to keep her father. When it comes to confusion about the future, wenwanqing is no less than Qiushuang. She is now looking prominent, but in fact, she does not know how long she can maintain the image of flower clusters. She is just a soul without memory from the future, just like a rootless Piaoping. She struggles hard to win everything she needs to survive in this world. If you ask Wen Wanqing what kind of future she envisions, she won''t answer you. Because even she could not imagine the future. Wen Wanqing rare some fragile, at this moment, she just want to find a shoulder to rely on. However, she looked around, only sharpened teeth exposed fangs of the dog. She walked on a wire rope that could not be turned back, and was helpless. In this world, she can''t count on anyone, including her husband Xuanlian. Xuanlian is actually a very realistic person. Because of the power behind Sun Yueru''s elder brother, he let Sun Yueru, who had murdered his eldest son, go. Of course, there may be "true love" in it, but not necessarily how much. Wen Wanqing can see that Xuanlian is not a guy who loves beauty more. What he has been yearning for is the position of the ninth five. Wen Wanqing even felt that if sun Yueru was killed, he would get the position immediately, then he would not hesitate to do it. Wen Wanqing took a deep breath, thought about some things clearly, and felt more comfortable. Anyway, it''s better to see someone clearly than to be used to death in the dark. After all, she can take the initiative to defend as far as she can. Wen Wanqing showed a smile, such as the spring breeze. Although his face was smiling, his heart was cold. Miaoling is really good at handling affairs. No wonder Wenwan Qinghui once ordered her to be a servant girl. But in three days, she spent all the money that Wen Wanqing gave her. With this money, Wen Wanqing got a lot of nails and good farmland scattered everywhere. Miaoling also took the rest of the money to buy two chuangs outside the city for Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing is very satisfied with Miaoling''s making decisions without authorization. She doesn''t need an elm pimple to say or move. What she wants is a subordinate until she thinks. Miao Ling proved that he was the latter, which made Wen Wanqing not more satisfied. Almost all the plans for this step have been realized, and there will always be time for the rest of the follow-up plans. Wen Wanqing is not in a hurry. Qiushuang finally failed to go with Wen Wanqing. Until the winter solstice, wenwanqing has been very busy. On the day of winter solstice, ordinary people will go out to visit their graves. Xuanlian returns to his house in the morning of this day. When he came back, he was still sleeping in a dream. When she woke up, she got the news that sun Yueru had been released from her feet. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 68 When Wen Wanqing got the news, he didn''t show any other expression. She had been informed that sun Shangyong, sun Yueru''s brother, had been promoted to a higher position. As for what Xuanlian would do, she had expected. Wen Wanqing sighed that the peaceful life was finally over. However, she is ready to face the challenge, no matter what happens next, she can accept it. Xuanlian''s return did not have any influence on wenwanqing. After all, he stayed with sun Yueru after he came back, and never stepped into wenwanqing''s yard. Wen Wanqing is also happy to be at leisure. She doesn''t want to have a close relationship with Xuanlian. Just thinking about it, Wen Wanqing was disgusted. With the return of Xuanlian, Wen Wanqing seems to be free again, and every few days will give the servants in the courtyard an extra chance to take turns to rest, which makes the servants in other courtyard envious. On the 15th of this day, sun Yueru asked her servant girl to take leave early. She said she was tired last night and couldn''t get up this morning. Qiushuang comes alone to greet Wen Wanqing. Without sun Yueru, they were both happy and comfortable. Qiushuang has a half embroidered picture of flowers. She is asking Wen Wanqing where to improve it. They didn''t mention sun Yueru, as if they didn''t care about her at all. Wen Wanqing is also embroidering a picture of flowers. But the cloth in her hand is much bigger than that in Qiushuang''s hand, and she embroiders more kinds of flowers, and the use and collocation of colors are more bold. These are the places where Qiushuang feels inferior to herself. She asks for advice very seriously. Two people a teach a study, unknowingly arrived at noon. Wenwan Qingliu Qiushuang has a meal with him. They teach and learn one by one. I don''t know if it''s evening. Qiushuang''s painting of flowers has been changed a lot under the guidance of wenwanqing. She stretched, "it''s getting late, I should go back." Before leaving, Qiushuang sighed, "if Chen Yiyi had been spoiled by sun''s concubine, even more than before, she would be sad again." Wen Wan nodded. Autumn frost is gone. After she left, Wen Wanqing sighed, and she said to herself, "with Chen Yiyi''s heart, if she really knew, she would never die with sun Yueru." Then she laughed again. "What do you think? They''ve been alive for a long time." Winter night is very quiet, can''t hear insects and birds. In a slightly bleak silence, Wen Wanqing fell asleep under the quilt. The next day, the temperature was obviously a little cold. Wen Wanqing was sitting in the yard painting in a jacket. She didn''t draw anything romantic and beautiful, just a few strokes. The bare branches leaped on the paper, and the vines were wrapped around the tree trunks without spirit. At sunset, two black crows stood on the branches and sang. Beside the dead trees is a river full of vitality, on which there is a single wooden bridge. At the end of the picture, you can see the smoke rising from a family. Wen Wanqing put up a word in one corner of the picture! " The withered vine, the old tree, the crow, the small bridge, the flowing water, the family. " She was going to paint her own courtyard, but after painting the dead tree in the courtyard, the whole painting changed unconsciously. "The withered vines, the old trees, the small bridges, the flowing water, the old roads and the thin horses. At sunset, heartbroken people are at the end of the world. " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 69 "Heartbroken people in the end of the world..." Heartbroken man, is he not a heartbroken man who does not know where he came from and has no way back? Wen Wanqing sighed. She raised her hand and wanted to tear the painting, but in the end, she couldn''t do it. "When it''s dry, mount it and put it away." Wen Wanqing ordered, and then Wen Wanqing sat down in the yard under the dead tree and stayed quietly. Wen Wanqing is really boring. After Xuanlian comes back, she asks someone to pass on a message to her. Although the message is euphemistic, Wen Wanqing still understands the main idea, that is, she should not go out casually. It''s better to stay in her own yard, so that sun Yueru won''t be angry when she sees her. At that time, after understanding, Wen Wanqing could not tell what she was feeling. She only knew that she was sending away the messenger with a smile. Wen Wanqing knows that sun Yueru is Xuanlian''s true love. In addition, sun Yueru''s brother is in the eye of heaven''s family and is promoted to an official position. His future is limitless. In the face of such a true love, of course, is to spoil. Wenwanqing understands this truth, but Xuanlian''s action reminds her that she hasn''t done what she promised xuanjue. But now she doesn''t have to do anything, because her uncle doesn''t plan to support anyone. Now she goes to persuade urgently. In case of self defeating, she believes xuanjue will definitely kill her. Wenwanqing hasn''t lived enough. At noon, the sky is obviously gloomy, and Si Yin takes the servant girl to take the table outside and everything on the table into the room. Sure enough, after a while, the cold rain fell from the sky. Wen Wanqing sat on the soft couch by the window, staring at the rain outside the window. Today, I don''t know if it''s the weather. Wen Wanqing suddenly feels homesick. Of course, what she was thinking about was not the Liang government where Wen Wanqing grew up, but her own home that she had no memory of. She didn''t know whether the family was rich or not, she only knew that she liked it very much. She wants to go back instead of fighting with a bunch of crazy people in this shit place! Wen Wanqing is really tired, here she does not have any backup, everything can only rely on themselves. Wen Wanqing suddenly realized his weakness, how can I have time to mourn spring and hurt autumn here! Wen Wanqing looked at her scallion fingers, which were not stained with yangchunshui. This pair of white and beautiful fingers, in fact, have been stained with blood. At the beginning, two of the guys she ordered to flog failed to survive, and because they were the servants of the crime, they died when they died. A straw mat was rolled up and randomly thrown into the mass grave. Wen Wanqing clenched his hands. Even if stained with blood, she wants to live, even if the front is a sea of blood, she also wants to go! My reason has finally come back, Wen Wanqing thought. Fortunately, no one came to her today, otherwise she might have made unforgivable mistakes. Before all, she was too emotional. In heaven''s family, even if it''s just the prince''s harem, people who are only perceptual but not rational can''t live. Wen Wanqing raised her lips, even the usual autumn frost didn''t come today, it seems that God is really willing to help her! Now her state of mind has changed again, and everything is a little bearish. She thinks that even if Xuanlian takes sun Yueru to show her love in front of her, she won''t frown. It''s really cold today. The earthworm in the house hasn''t been burned yet. Wen Wanqing hasn''t been around or sweating, so he went to bed directly. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 70 When wenwanqing woke up the next day, it was still raining out of the window. After eating breakfast, Wen Wanqing, wearing a cloak, sits in the corridor to watch the rain. After a while, autumn frost came. Now Qiushuang doesn''t have to communicate here any more. She can come in directly. Smile and autumn frost said good morning, autumn frost also smile to Wen Wanqing salute. "Why are you here empty handed today?" Wen Wanqing saw that she didn''t bring embroidery to embroider. She was not used to it for a while, so she asked. Qiushuang said with a smile, "I''m ashamed to say that I''m here to hide from her royal highness." "Come here to hide? Who are you hiding from? " Wen Wanqing asked with a smile. Qiushuang sighed and said, "it''s not the imperial concubine sun. I don''t know why. Last night, I brought the Lord to stay with me. I had to fight for the bed with my servant girl. I thought it was time for her to leave this morning, but she passed on the breakfast. The Lord is also following her. I can''t help it. I can''t stay there and get in the way. Naturally, I can only come here to avoid the wind. " Wen Wan nodded. After thinking about it, she turned to Si Yin and said, "go to the warehouse and order a gift. Today I will go to the palace to see Mrs. Chen." Qiushuang was stunned, "Your Highness, you want to..." Wen Wanqing put up a finger and said, "I didn''t say anything. Madam Qiu, don''t think about it." Autumn frost narrow short of smile a, "that concubine body then don''t disturb princess''s highness, this left." Wen Wanqing sees Qiu Shuang leave. When Si Yin prepares the gift, she asks Miaoling to take the palace card to prove her identity and set out directly. The carriage was stopped by the guard in front of the palace gate. He showed his palace sign to show his purpose. After the guards checked it, he was allowed to enter the palace. However, only wenwanqing and her two maids could follow him in. The driver had to wait outside and come out before you''clock. Through the gate of the palace, they get on the car specially prepared for the women who enter the palace. The imperial palace is very big. Without these chariots, it would take a long time to walk to the place, not to mention that the maids can''t enter the palace often, so they don''t know the way. The emperor claimed that there were 3000 beautiful ladies sitting in the back palace. So many people lived in so many palaces separately. Let alone the wives, even the Emperor himself did not know the way. So Che Yu has become an indispensable thing. Wen Wanqing sits in the car, and Siyin and Miaoling follow the car. After walking for a while, they passed through a palace gate. Although they had never been here, Wen Wanqing knew that it should be the gate to enter the inner palace. According to tradition, every day after you''clock, the door of the inner palace will be keyed, and the only one who can get in and out of the inner palace is the emperor. After entering the inner palace, Wen Wanqing found that the scene here was quite different from that of the outer palace. The inner palace as a whole is a huge garden. The palace is scattered in the whole garden as an ornament. Only these little eunuchs who lead the way can know the location of each palace. After driving for a while in the inner palace, Che Yu stopped in front of a gorgeous palace and said, "Your Royal Highness, here we are." The little eunuch who led the way was neither humble nor arrogant. Wen Wanqing got out of the carriage and cleverly stuffed two liang silver in the past. "Thank you, my father-in-law." The little eunuch took the silver and said with a smile, "I will wait for you here. I remember that I must leave the palace before you, or I will be charged with breaking into the palace." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 71 After receiving the money, the little eunuch dutifully pointed out. Wen Wanqing quickly thanks. The so-called king of hell is easy to see, but little ghosts are hard to deal with. If we say that all the noble people in this palace are good to see, then these little eunuchs and maids who work for the noble people are difficult little ghosts. Wen Wanqing can not give him this two liang silver, but if she does not give it, maybe there will be no problem now, but people will always come to the bottom, maybe the kid will come to her to make up for it! Wen Wanqing never thought that she would always be smooth sailing, so she didn''t feel the injustice of the silver. Princess de already knew the news of Wen Wanqing. As soon as Wen Wanqing entered the hall, there was a maid in waiting. "I''m Yu Lin, the lady in charge of the imperial palace next to de Fei." Knowing that Wen Wanqing''s eyes were completely black, no one knew him. As soon as he met, Yu Lin introduced himself. "It''s aunt Yulin." Wen Wanqing quickly saluted Yulin. After all, she was the one beside her mother-in-law. Naturally, she had to do enough. Rain Lin quickly reached out to help Wen Wanqing up, "princess, this is for what, ah, ah, it''s really hard to be a slave." After lifting Wen Wanqing up, Yu Lin intimately exhorted, "I''m glad to know you''re here. It''s the first time that you''ve been in the palace since you''re newly married. You''ll answer what the empress asks. Don''t panic. " Wen Wanqing nodded obediently, "yes, thank you for your reminding. I know." Rain rain see gentle clear a pair of obedient appearance, in the heart of satisfaction nodded. Maybe when she''s gone, Yulin will praise her with Princess De. Si Yin has given her gifts to the maid in waiting brought by Yu Lin for registration. Yu Lin takes Wen Wanqing to see de Fei. Miaoling and Si Yin are left waiting outside. When they entered the inner hall, a woman was sitting in the main seat. She painted heavy makeup, combed her hair, and wore an enamel flower hairpin and a purple duck flower hairpin on her head. She was wearing a white lily skirt with petals and dew. Her shoes were hidden under the skirt, and she could not see it. Who else can sit on the throne in the palace of Princess de? Wen Wanqing immediately saluted, "my son, I''ve seen the empress of Defei. She is a thousand years old." On the first seat, Princess de was amused by Wen Wanqing and said, "this child''s mouth is really sweet." Wen Wanqing immediately knew that he had said something wrong. Fortunately, there was no big problem. Princess de obviously liked Wen Wanqing''s mistake. After Xuanlian married wenwangong, she didn''t know the etiquette. Fortunately, this kind of mistake is not fatal, Wen Wanqing reluctantly let himself relax. "Who taught you to say that?" Princess de asked with great interest. "Back to the empress, there is no one to teach the children''s minister, but the children''s minister for the first time to see the empress prestige, fear in the heart, then for a moment speak from the heart." Wen Wanqing said in fear. Princess de laughed and said, "it''s a good choice, it''s a good talk from the heart. Wen Wanqing, I like you a little bit. " She took a sip of the tea and then said, "you''re here to see Chen Yiyi. This girl is also a hard-working girl. I know you have a good heart, so I try to persuade her. Well, Yu Lin, take her with you. I''m not a nuisance here. " The last sentence of Princess de was obviously a joke, but she could make it, but Wen Wanqing couldn''t take it. She could only smile awkwardly, thanks Defei cleverly, and then left with Yulin. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 72 Wen Wanqing finally met Chen Yiyi. Chen Yiyi looks very happy. Seeing Wen Wanqing coming, she takes the initiative to salute Wen Wanqing. "I have seen your royal highness." Wen Wanqing quickly helped her up. "Look, your face is still a little haggard. It''s obvious that you don''t have to stick to these common rites before your body is sharp." Rain Lin stood on one side, "when the place comes, I will go back to serve the empress." Then she emphatically reminded Wen Wanqing, "Your Highness, remember, don''t forget the time." Seeing Yu Lin leave, Chen Yiyi and Wen Wanqing go into the house hand in hand. In the room, Wen Wanqing sits on the main seat, and Chen Yiyi sits on her lower head. "How is your highness these days?" Chen Yiyi said with a smile. Wen Wanqing also said with a smile, "what else can we do? It''s all the same." "It''s said that the Lord has come back," Chen Yiyi sighed. "It''s a pity that I''m cultivated in the palace and can''t serve the Lord." "It''s important for you to take good care of your body now. After all, your body is the foundation. Don''t think too much of anything else. " Chen Yiyi added, "I heard his Highness''s work in the palace. It''s far up the cold mountain. The stone path is slanting, and there are people in baiyunsheng. Park and sit in maple forest at night, frost leaves are red in February flowers. Niang Niang said that this is a rare work of chanting autumn. Your highness is a real talent "No, it''s just a feeling from Fengxi mountain. It''s nothing." Wen Wanqing said modestly. Chen Yiyi covered his mouth with a handkerchief and chuckled, "Your Highness is too modest. Although I can''t write poetry, I know that what the empress of the German imperial concubine said is good, then I must be really good." Wen Wanqing didn''t want to continue to say this, so she said, "I''ll make two crooked poems to amuse myself. Which is like sun side imperial concubine, what does not do can obtain the king''s piece of sincerity. Now she is more beautiful in the mansion than before, and even I dare not rob her of her strength.... " Speaking of this, Wen Wanqing knew that he had made a slip of the tongue and quickly stopped talking. But she had finished what she shouldn''t have said, so she could only smile awkwardly, "look what I''m talking about, it doesn''t bother you." Chen Yiyi''s face twisted for a moment, and then asked after all, "Your Highness is to say, sun side princess has been released by the king, not only that, but also back to the pet?" "It''s true. It''s just that, Mrs. Chen, the important thing for you now is to take good care of yourself. When you get well, the Lord will come to pick you up. You don''t have to worry Chen Yiyi nodded, then lowered her head. She twisted her hands and did not speak. Wen Wanqing knew that it was time for Chen Yiyi to think about going back to his home. After all, she and sun Yueru can be said to have a grudge, and is the kind of immortal. Sun Yueru may not put Chen Yiyi in his eyes, but Chen Yiyi deeply hates sun Yueru. With this hatred, where can Chen Yiyi see sun Yueru get better? Chen Yiyi doesn''t speak. After thinking about it, she opens her mouth to comfort her, and then leaves. The goal has been achieved. It''s no fun to stay here. After all, it''s not your own territory. Moreover, you have to leave before you arrive. In order not to miss the time, of course, the earlier you leave, the better. Wen Wanqing stood up and said, "don''t think about it. It''s important to take good care of yourself. Maybe I shouldn''t have come, so I''m leaving." Chen Yiyi quickly stood up and said, "I''ll see your highness off." They went to the main hall where the princess lived, and Chen Yiyi followed Wen Wanqing. Along the way, they all looked like they didn''t belong. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 73 The little maid at the door saw that Wen Wanqing and Chen Yiyi had come together, so she quickly went in to pass the news. After a while, news came from inside, and Princess de announced that they would go in. When Wen Wanqing came in this time, she did not sit on the main seat, but on the soft couch by the window, with a more casual attitude. "Children minister". "Concubines". "See empress de Fei." "Get up." When they got up, she said to Yulin, "give me a seat." Rain Lin then quickly command two small servant girls, give Wen Wanqing two people move a chair to let them sit down. "Come to see me now, are you going back so early?" Princess de asked casually. I can tell from her tone that she doesn''t really care when wenwanqing will go back. Wen Wanqing is not angry. There''s nothing to be angry about. As one of the four concubines, Princess De takes Wen Wanqing seriously if she can ask. In addition, they are also naturally antagonistic to each other in terms of seniority. However, wenwanqing''s previous performance satisfied her, so she asked more questions. Another is to see Chen Yiyi''s face, otherwise, maybe when Wen Wanqing just came to see her, Princess de had already fallen asleep. At the moment, when Princess de asked, she replied politely, "I''m afraid I''ll miss the time, so I want to leave the palace earlier. Now that I have seen Mrs. Chen, I know that she is now in Da''an, and I feel relieved. So I asked to leave. " Defei nodded, "I know you are a good man, not arrogant and not impatient, but also very disciplined. Since you have decided to go, I won''t stop you. You can leave now. " Wen Wanqing stood up and gave a salute to the imperial concubine, "where the minister left first." Wen Wanqing finished the ceremony, but before she got up, Chen Yiyi also stood up. She also saluted to the imperial concubine and said, "my lady, I miss the prince, and I hope my lady will allow me to go back to the palace with her royal highness." Wen Wanqing and imperial concubine de were surprised to see her, only one pretended, one was real. Princess de looked at Chen Yiyi for a while. She took a meaningful look at Wen Wanqing. Then she said to Chen Yiyi, "since you''ve decided to go, I won''t stop you. I''ve been a villain for nothing." Defei took a sip of the tea cup and said, "rain, send them." Chen Yiyi went all out to imperial concubine de again, red eyes orbit way, "thank Niang Niang Da en!" Then he followed Wen Wanqing with his head down. Yu Lin sends them out of the palace. Wen Wanqing''s two servant girls are waiting at the door. Miao Ling is chatting happily with the little eunuch who is driving. Si Yin sees Wen Wanqing coming out and pulls Miao Ling''s sleeve. Miaoling turns around and sees wenwanqing running over. Rain Lin saw this scene, she raised her hand to cover her mouth and laughed, "this girl is interesting." Wen Wanqing smiles. "She''s a little bit of a jerk. I hope aunt Yulin doesn''t blame her." Rain Lin said with a smile, "it''s not strange, it''s just that there are few girls in the palace who jump off like this." She couldn''t answer that, so she laughed and didn''t speak. Miaoling trotted to Wen Wanqing, "Miss, have we gone back to the house?" Wen Wan counted and nodded. At this time, Miao Ling noticed Chen Yiyi, who was following Wen Wanqing, "I''ve seen Mrs. Chen." Miaoling saluted Chen Yiyi. Miaoling is just a servant girl, while Chen Yiyi is half a master. It doesn''t matter what you do at home, but outside, especially in the palace, Miaoling must not lose his courtesy. Because she lost her propriety, others would not say what a little servant girl she was, but that her master didn''t know her propriety. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 74 Wen Wanqing and Chen Yiyi get on the same bus, which is the same one Wen Wanqing took when he came. Si Yin, Miao Ling, Wen Wanqing''s two servant girls, and Ye Su, Chen Yiyi''s close servant girl, walk behind the bus. In and out of the palace are quite strict inspection, out of the palace gate, Wen Wanqing and Chen Yiyi were asked to get off the car for inspection. Fortunately, the women in charge of the examination were all maids. Although they felt a little uncomfortable, they could tolerate it. Smoothly out of the palace, car and driving for a long time to the palace gate. Wen Wanqing and Chen Yiyi get out of the car in the palace gate, and then walk out on foot. They were not searched again when they left the palace. The royal carriage is waiting outside the palace gate. Wen Wanqing and Chen Yiyi got on the carriage one after another. The driver threw the reins. The horse got the order and pulled the carriage forward. When they came, Miaoling and Si Yin sat in front of the car together. But now there is one more leaf element, and there are no three people sitting in front of the car, so the three servant girls walk together. In this way, the carriage went back much slower than when it came. Wen Wanqing is not in a hurry, but Chen Yiyi is eager to fly back. After sitting for a while, she couldn''t help lifting the curtain and asked the driver, "amber, can you hurry up?" Amber said, "madam, if it''s faster, the three girls won''t be able to keep up." Chen Yiyi looked at the three servant girls who followed the car at a fast pace, and sat back helplessly. Wen Wanqing comforted, "you don''t have to be too anxious. You have already returned to the government, and it''s not bad for a while." Chen Yiyi looked up at Wen Wanqing, "Your Highness is right. It''s already like this, and it''s not bad for a while." Chen Wanyi thinks that she always frowns and doesn''t understand. The car was silent and speechless. The carriage passed through the downtown, through the streets, and finally stopped in front of the gate of liwangfu. Actually, Chen Yiyi is not in a hurry. They get out of the car. Miaoling knocks on the door. When the porter sees that the princess and Mrs. Chen are back, he opens the door to let them in. When entering, Chen Yiyi seemed to ask the porter casually, "where is the Lord now?" The porter replied without thinking, "at this time of the day, the prince is always there, and today''s son is no exception." Chen Yiyi nodded, then asked Wen Wanqing to leave, "please forgive me, it''s really a little uncomfortable." Wen Wanqing said with concern, "it''s winter now. You''re not feeling well. Take a rest there early. I''ll tell them to burn your earthworm this year." Chen Yiyi was moved and said, "Princess Xie, I will leave first." "Well, go ahead." Chen Yiyi left with Ye Su. Wen Wanqing also went back to his yard. Wen Wanqing was playing the piano when he got the news. Wen Wanqing did not expect that Chen Yiyi''s action would be so strong! After Chen Yiyi goes back, she will dress up a little haggard, and then wait on the way to sun Yueru''s yard. There happened to be a pool. Chen Yiyi held a lotus lamp and waited beside the pool. The final result, of course, is that Chen Yiyi succeeds in robbing Xuanlian to his room. Wen Wanqing stopped playing. She gently stroked the string with a smile. "Unexpectedly, I underestimated her." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 75 Wen Wanqing thought about it and thought it funny, "I haven''t seen Wang Ye for such a long time. Sun Yueru should be worried. Let''s see if she knows that she was robbed by Chen Yiyi. If she doesn''t know, let her know. " With that, Wen Wanqing played a cheerful tune. The room was quiet for a moment, and no one spoke. Xiaoxiang went out with some cold tea cups. After a while, she came in with the new hot tea. "Your Highness, I heard that sun''s concubine suddenly rushed into Mrs. Chen''s yard to yell and burst into the door. It''s said that she broke into the meeting. The Lord is on Mrs. Chen. Wang Ye was so scared that he didn''t worry about it.... " Xiaoxiang said here, the automatic cancellation. Wen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing. She knew what Xiaoxiang was hiding. Also don''t know from now on Xuan Lian won''t return, forever all strong wind doesn''t vibrate? Wen Wanqing thought maliciously. "What''s the situation now?" Wen Wanqing asked. "The prince was angry that sun''s concubine broke in without permission, so he reprimanded her and asked her to go back to the house immediately and think about the whole night." Wenwanqing sneered, "this is to let her go back to sleep honestly. It seems that this is true love. It''s just that it''s still unknown whether our sun''s concubine can fall asleep or not. " Xiaoxiang is not easy to answer this, so he is silent. But Wen Wanqing is not angry. After all, she doesn''t have any feelings for Xuanlian now. Naturally, she can''t be jealous. As long as she was not disturbed, she was happy to live her life behind closed doors. However, the interest of continuing to play the piano is gone. When Wen Wanqing stood up, Miaoling immediately understood what she thought. She came to relieve Zhu Chai, took off her coat, and gave her water to wash her face and feet. Wen Wanqing lies down on the bed and Miaoling puts down the tent for her. In the dark, Wen Wanqing soon fell asleep. When she woke up the next day, Wen Wanqing obviously felt that the temperature was much lower. It''s difficult for her to get up at once. Wen Wanqing was huddled in the room in a small coat and didn''t want to go out. The charcoal pots in the house have been lit, and the wind is blowing outside. The branches of the dead trees in the yard are swaying and pulling out the "salad". I''ve read all the books in the palace. It''s cold today. Wen Wanqing seldom feels lazy. She doesn''t want to be a girl, draw or play the piano, and even talk to herself. When she was bored, she heard her servant girl come to report. Sun Yueru, Chen Yiyi and Qiu Shuang came to greet her. Wen Wanqing felt a little strange. Today is neither the first day nor the 15th day of the junior high school. What kind of wind do they smoke? Come early in the morning on a cold day to say hello? But now that she''s here, she won''t hide. After checking his clothes, Wen Wanqing went to the main seat and sat down, "let them in." Sun Yueru is still the first to come in, followed by Chen Yiyi and Qiushuang. Looking at these three people, Wen Wanqing suddenly felt as if he had been separated from others. At first, the three of them were a close group. Later, Qiushuang left them and joined them. And now, in addition to sun Yueru or the same, Chen Yiyi''s position is not clear, Qiushuang stands on his side. In this process, Wen Wanqing did not make little efforts. Wen Wanqing smiles and calms down. It seems perfect now, but it''s not the time to harvest the results. "My concubine, please." Three people want to wenwanqing salute, wenwanqing waved them up, and then gave them a seat. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 76 After they sat down, Miaoling served tea to them. Sun Yueru took a sip of the tea cup and put it down. "The princess''s tea is good, but it''s not as good as the can of West Lake Longjing that the Lord gave me." One is to show off, Wen Wanqing just a faint smile, "side imperial concubine used to drink the imperial tea, but I just love Biluochun. Everyone has his own hobby. Why do you ask for it? " Wen Wanqing was not salty back, sun Yueru also no special reaction. Her abnormal behavior attracted Wen Wanqing''s attention. What did sun Yueru come for today? Before they come in, Miaoling has told her that it is Chen Yiyi and Qiushuang who meet sun Yueru who is going to invite her to come here. No matter what sun Yueru''s purpose is, she will follow. Gentle and calm thought. However, another surprise to Wen Wanqing is that sun Yueru seems to have just come to sit down. She doesn''t take the initiative to say a word, but just drinks tea. When the tea was finished, she left. Not long after she left, Chen Yiyi also left. In the room, there are only gentle and clear and autumn frost. "I don''t know what''s wrong with her today. She doesn''t do anything. She just comes and leaves." Gentle and clear. Qiushuang said with a smile, "maybe she wants to say something to Her Highness in private. As a result, she sees a lot of people, so she doesn''t say it?" Wen Wanqing shook his head with a smile. "She and I have nothing to say." They chatted for a while, and it was noon before they knew it. Qiushuang stood up and said, "it''s not too early. I''ll leave now." When Qiushuang left, wenwanqing stood up and said, "Miaoling, get ready for clothes. Let''s go out." Wen Wanqing didn''t go out for any special purpose, just didn''t want to stay in the mansion. I don''t know when, she always felt that liwangfu was a gorgeous cage. Although she was not the most favored one, she was the most gorgeous one. But in any case, a cage is a cage. No one wants to stay in a cage all his life, no matter how gorgeous that cage is. Wen Wanqing is also more wayward. She doesn''t want to wait on Xuanlian, so she pushes him out in different ways. She feels suffocated in the house, so she immediately disguises herself to breathe. Wen Wanqing strolled in the street for a while, only to find it tasteless. Miaoling suggested, "Miss, why don''t you go to Chuang Tzu? There are hot springs. " Wen Wanqing''s eyes lit up. There was no hot spring in the palace. So of course I''ll try! "Hurry up, lead the way ahead!" Wenwanqing said with a smile. "Miss, we''d better call a car. Chuang Tzu is outside the city." Miaoling explained in a low voice. It''s not difficult to find a ready-made carriage near the gate. As long as you pay money, you can go there. Miaoling negotiated with the coachman about the price of two trips back and forth, so Wen Wanqing and Miaoling got on the bus. At the request of Wen Wanqing, Miaoling sat in the car. The coachman waved the whip, and the car was on the road. As Miaoling said at the beginning that time was tight, the coachman drove the car faster. As soon as the car is fast, the carriage will naturally be bumpy. Moreover, the carriage is only an ordinary civil carriage, and it is not designed with complicated shock absorption mechanism like the one in the palace. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 77 Although the road was very bumpy, they arrived at the hot spring villa much faster. Wen Wanqing took a look at the sky. It was already afternoon. They had to go back after playing for a long time. The coachman is arranged to rest and wait in Chuang Tzu. Wen Wanqing takes Miaoling to the hot spring. Take off the clothes on the body, after taking a bath, warm and clear bubble in the hot spring, comfortable long breath. Miaoling brought a wooden basin with some snacks in it. Carefully put the basin on the water as smoothly as possible, and then push it gently. The wooden basin floated in front of Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing raised her hand and handed over a dry cloth. Wipe hands with cloth towel, Wen Wanqing twist up a piece of cake and put it into his mouth. This kind of heart is a taste she has never tasted. I think it was newly developed by the chef of Chuang Tzu. Wen Wanqing didn''t soak for too long. She knew that people would be dizzy after soaking in hot spring for a long time, and she didn''t have enough time to soak. After dinner in Zhuangzi, Wen Wanqing and Miao Ling got on the carriage and began to drive back. After returning home, Wen Wanqing went to bed early. For several days in a row, Xuanlian stayed in Chen Yiyi''s room. Wen Wanqing was not too surprised to get the news, but sighed at Chen Yiyi''s good methods. Kyoto who does not know Xuanlian and sun Yueru that is true love! As a result, in this case, Chen Yiyi was able to capture food from the tiger''s mouth for so many days. On this day, Wen Wanqing suddenly received a letter of worship. When he opened it, it turned out that Su Yunzhi wanted to come and get together with her. Wen Wanqing answered the letter immediately. The day when Su Yun was planted was a cloudless day. Wenwanqing sent Miaoling to meet Su Yunzhi. She wanted to go in person, but as a princess, she had to worry about a lot of things, which made her unavoidably unhappy. But Su doesn''t care about these details. Her maid holds a box in her hand. When she sees Wen Wanqing, Su takes the box from her maid and puts it on the short table beside Wen Wanqing. Two people sit on soft collapse, Su Yun plant God mysterious looking at Wen Wanqing, "you guess what I brought you!" Wen Wanqing thought about it and said with a smile, "I can''t guess. Why don''t you just open the box and show it to me?" Su yunzai pretended to shake his head mysteriously and put his hand on the box. "You guess, no matter what you guess, you always have to guess." Wen Wanqing took a look at the box under Su Yun''s hand. It''s ebony. It''s as big as two palms. The ratio of length to width looks just right. There are so many possibilities in this shape that Wen Wanqing feels that he lacks imagination. Wenwanqing some helpless way, "you forgive me, I really can''t guess." Su yunzai didn''t insist any more. She said with a smile, "you didn''t want to guess these before, but now you still don''t want to." Wen Wanqing also laughed, "I know you are the best. Open the box quickly and let me have a look." Su took a look at Wen Wanqing and lifted his hand away from the box! " You can drive it yourself. It''s for you anyway. " Wen Wanqing opened the box according to his words, and the object was a piece of white silk. The silk covered it, and the outline was clearly visible. "Dagger?" Wen Wanqing was a little surprised. She took out the silk and put it on the short table. This is a very delicate dagger. The handle of the dagger is not very thick. It''s just gentle enough to hold it firmly with one hand. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 78 "Why did you send me this all of a sudden?" Wen Wanqing took the dagger and looked at Su Yunzhi and asked. "Didn''t you hear?" Su yunzai asked. Wen Wanqing was a little surprised, "huh? What should I know? " "It''s said that a flower thief has come to Kyoto." Su Yun planted a way, "my father and my mother have given me a dagger for self-defense, two too many, so give you one.". You know, we Wanqing are so beautiful. When the flower pickers see it, they will be afraid of it Wen Wanqing couldn''t laugh or cry, so he said, "little girl, don''t talk nonsense!" Su Yun plant not according to the way, "I can not say, we Wanqing so sinking, which man saw not heart?" Wen Wanqing looked at her with a smile, and spit out a name, "Li Wang Xuanlian." Su Yun plant a choke, then rightfully to, "that he is not a man!" Wenwanqing is almost defeated by her. Su yunzai finished delivering the dagger, sat down in wenwanqing again, and left. Wen Wanqing personally sent her to the courtyard. After returning, Wen Wanqing carefully checked the box with the dagger. Sure enough, he found the sheath of the dagger in the interlayer under the box. He put the dagger into the sheath. Out of what kind of psychology, Wen Wanqing hid the dagger close to his body. In the evening, Wen Wanqing also heard the news that some thieves had entered the capital, and someone had already suffered. It is said to be the daughter of Zuo Shijia. Although she always said that the flower picker didn''t do anything to her and found her just to get some information, no one believed her. Because when Zuo Shijia''s daughter talked about the flower picker, she couldn''t hide her little daughter. No one believes that Zuo Shijia''s daughter will be attracted to a masked guy. If it wasn''t for what happened, how could she have such a posture? This rumor is so convincing that even what posture they used was said. It''s so gentle and clear that they have to believe it. After hiding the dagger close to the body, Wen Wanqing takes off his clothes and goes to sleep under the service of Miaoling. Soon, it''s time to say hello again. These days, Xuanlian sleeps in Chen Yiyi''s room almost every day. Sun Yueru is very dissatisfied with this. Today, the three of them came to say hello again. After sun Yueru finished the ceremony and sat down, she said directly, "some people pester the LORD all day and don''t look in the mirror to see what they are." Chen Yiyi retorted, "Oh, how can I smell a sour smell? I don''t know where it comes from. It''s said that some people prefer sour grapes when they can''t eat grapes ~ " SUN Yueru''s face darkened for a while, and soon recovered," there are always some people who like to learn from foxtail. They know that they will confuse the master all day, and they will end up with foxtail sooner or later. " Chen Yiyi said with a smile, "Oh, how can I smell more and more sour? Is there a leak in the vinegar jar in the kitchen? " Wen Wanqing sat on the top and looked at them quietly, you come and I go, almost want to laugh. After they attacked each other for a while, sun Yueru suddenly calmed down. She sneered and said, "even if the Lord is with you every day, you can''t regenerate. Why? I see, you''d better have a rest as soon as possible ~" as soon as sun Yueru''s words were heard, Chen Yiyi burst into tears. It has to be said that sun Yueru''s words are absolutely vicious and just hit Chen Yiyi''s pain. Wen Wanqing frowned, "do you know what you''re talking about? You are my wife and concubine. As a concubine, you should set an example. Since the Lord let you sit in this position, I believe you can do it well. As a result, that''s how you reply to Wang Ye''s trust? " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 79 Sun Yueru frowned and looked at Wen Wanqing in disgust. It''s this woman. She robbed the place that should have been her own princess. She was no longer beautiful, and even let the prince punish herself! Wen Wanqing''s hat is too big for her. She has to think about how to answer the phone. But Wen Wanqing didn''t mean to ask her to open her mouth. She said directly, "concubine sun, don''t you want to live in the Little Buddha Hall again and copy some books to cultivate your character?" As soon as sun Yueru choked, Wen Wanqing continued, "it''s not like Mrs. Chen apologizing!" Sun Yueru angrily looked at Chen Yiyi, stubborn refused to speak. Wen Wanqing was not worried. She picked up the teacup, pinched the lid, fiddled with the tea twice, and then took a sip. "Imperial concubine sun really has the backbone," Wen Wanqing said slowly. "I hope that when it comes to the prince, her royal highness can still have the backbone!" Wen Wanqing is just pulling the big flag to make tiger skin. Although it''s not very good-looking, it works! Wen Wanqing doesn''t care whether his means are good or not. No matter how good they are, they are useless. Sun Yueru red eyes to see Wen Wanqing one eye (angry), can only reluctantly apologize to Chen Yiyi, "Mrs. Chen, I said the wrong thing, please don''t blame." Chen Yiyi ignored her and was still crying. After a few words of pacification, Wu Shen came in. "Wu Shen has met his royal highness, his royal highness, Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Qiu." Five shens salute everyone one by one. "Please get up," Wen Wanqing called out. After Wu Shenxing finished the ceremony, he explained his intention directly, "the third prince gave birth to a little grandson, and invited the guests to attend the banquet in seven days. The prince hoped that her royal highness and her royal highness would prepare a gift together. You can''t make Prince Li''s mansion lose its dignity. " Wen Wanqing said with a soft smile, "I know what you mean. Please go back and tell you that I will live up to you." Wu Shen nodded, then saluted everyone in the room and left. Interrupted by Wu Shen, everyone was in no mood to continue bickering. Sun Yueru turned her eyes and said to Wen Wanqing, "if I want to prepare a gift for the third princess alone, I won''t be with the princess. I''ll go back now. " Then she got up and left. The third prince is actually the prince. The third prince was able to sit as the prince because his biological mother was the late former queen. He was able to sit on the throne of Prince because the emperor wanted to appease his grandfather, the prosperous general who held a quarter of the military power and his uncle who was the right prime minister. Apart from that, the real meaning of the emperor is to stab the child in the dark. Even Wen Wanqing can see through the things that a female can see through. Which of those people in the court don''t know? As a result, the crown prince''s position has been unstable. If he had not had a good grandfather who was grumpy and powerful, he would not have been able to sit in that position for a long time. Even Xuanlian''s subordinates and side imperial concubines dare to call the third prince instead of the crown prince. In the hearts of court officials, it is self-evident what xuanjue''s status is. For a moment, Wen Wanqing even sympathizes with xuanjue, but she quickly reacts. Anyway, xuanjue is now the prince of a country, and he is not one of her own. What qualifications and necessity does she have to sympathize with him? I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 80 Sun Yueru left, Qiushuang took a look at wenwanqing, face is full of helplessness, Chen Yiyi is still crying. Wen Wanqing stood up and walked to Chen Yiyi. She reached out and patted Chen Yiyi on the shoulder. "Don''t be sad, child. You will always have it again. Things are not as bad as sun Yueru said." Chen Yiyi cried, "Your Highness, how can you feel the pain of my body? I watched the child disappear, but there was no way to save him." Wen Wanqing sighed, "I know you feel bad. Maybe the feng shui of the palace is not very good. When I first came to the palace, my lower abdomen was often dull, but now I''m still well. Another day I''ll invite a geomancy gentleman to come back and have a look. Maybe it will be better. " Chen Yiyi seems to be comforted, the cry gradually weakened, not for a while completely stopped. Wen Wanqing was relieved to see that she finally stopped crying. So easy to stabilize the mood, Chen Yiyi red eyes toward Wen Wanqing Yingying a worship, "the princess has always been kind-hearted, want to come in the future will be able to have good. I''ll go back and have a rest. " Wen Wan nodded, "you go." Qiushuang also stood up, "it''s not too early. I''ll go back with Mrs. Chen to be a companion." Wen Wanqing naturally agreed. Besides, there is no need for her to leave autumn frost. Now the weather is very cold, and the whole palace is on fire. On such a cold day, she didn''t want to go out to get cold, so she made a needlework on the soft couch. As she was concentrating on embroidery, Miaoling came in with a letter and said to Wen Wanqing in a low voice, "Miss, Princess sun sent someone to deliver the letter outside the mansion. The man was furtive and stopped by our people. Miss, would you like to have a look? " Gentle, upright and boring, so of course we need to see it. It can just be used to relieve fatigue. He took the letter from Miaoling''s hand, and looked at it with a clear look. His face was getting colder! " Miaoling, have a look. " Miaoling took the letter and read it. Then she yelled angrily, "I didn''t expect that sun''s concubine had such evil intentions! Miss, do you want to report this to the Lord? " "To Xuanlian?" Wen Wanqing asked, "what''s the use of reporting it to him? If you don''t say it''s just a letter, anyone can forge it. Whether the Lord believes it or not, you have to say it twice. If so, then what? Sun Yueru killed his eldest son, but he was forbidden to stay in the Buddhist hall, and soon he was released again, and Rong Chong was even better than before. " "Is that all?" Miaoling asked. "Of course not," said Wen Wanqing with a sneer. "When you are calculating others, you should be prepared to be calculated by others. Take the pen and ink. " Miaoling soon took the pen and paper and began to grind them. Wen Wanqing thought for a while, picked up his pen and began to write. Miaoling was curious, but he didn''t peep. Wen Wanqing finished writing and sealed the paper in an envelope. She didn''t write the signature, she gave it to Miaoling directly, "and tried to give this letter to the princess. As for that one, it''s for whom. " Miaoling took the letter, nodded and turned to go out. At this time, it''s getting late. Wenwanqing calls Si Yin to fetch water for her. She wants to take a bath. After half an hour, the water is ready, and Si Yin sprinkles a thick layer of petals on the water. You know, it''s winter now. I think Si Yin can only have such a thick layer by lighting the flowers in the greenhouse. Wen Wanqing called Si Yin, "how do you remember to put petals today?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 81 Si Yin said, "I wanted to pick some flowers for your highness to watch in the greenhouse today. Unexpectedly, sun''s maid wanted to fight against me and picked all the flowers that I liked, so I picked all the flowers..." The voice of Si Yin is getting smaller and smaller. Wen Wan Qing is just dumbfounded! It''s really a drastic move. But she likes it! Wen Wanqing took off his coat and scattered Zhu Chai. Suddenly, a loud noise came from outside. "Si Yin, go out and have a look." Wen Wanqing said. Si Yin hurriedly went out, because Wen Wanqing''s clothes are not neat now, she also conveniently took the door. A hand suddenly came out from behind Wen Wanqing. As soon as he grasped it, Wen Wanqing was restrained, and he put a sword on Wen Wanqing''s neck carefully. "Don''t make a sound. If you listen, I''ll let you go." Wen Wan nodded. The man behind released her. It''s just that she didn''t take the sword from her neck. Although it was dangerous, Wen Wanqing suddenly felt that it was an opportunity. "They''re here for you?" Wen Wanqing began to take the initiative to talk, trying to reduce the other side''s vigilance. The man did not answer Wen Wanqing''s question, because the answer was obvious. Without an answer, Wen Wanqing didn''t mind, "I''ll help you as long as you don''t hurt me." "They''ve searched it. How are you going to help me?" Wen Wanqing raised his finger to the screen in the corner, "you go first, I have my own way." While they were talking, there was a knock at the door. "Your Highness, there are thieves in the palace. We have been ordered to search. I hope your highness can help us." Wen Wanqing and the outsider went behind the screen. "Wait a minute, I''m taking a bath, waiting for me to get dressed." Behind the screen, gentle and clear even busy, and then people outside will hear the sound of water. The guards looked at each other, but only for a while. After a while, the sound of water inside subsided, and a gentle voice came again, "you can come in." The guards said, "I''m offended." then they pushed the door and came in. As soon as they came in, they saw a man standing behind the screen. The candle lit on the screen, showing the man''s graceful shadow. The Guard commander''s Adam''s apple rolled for a moment, and then quickly looked away. After searching the room in a hurry, the guards left with nothing. When all the people left, Wen Wanqing turned and watched the man climb out of the bath bucket. Before hiding in the bath bucket, he was all wet. He stood on the floor tile, and the water droplets formed a line, straight down, and the floor was soon wet. Wen Wanqing threw the towel on his head. "Wipe it quickly, don''t make my room dirty." The man was stunned by Wen Wanqing, "aren''t you afraid of me?" Why should I be afraid of you The man looked at Wen Wanqing and suddenly laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Wen Wanqing was puzzled by his smile. The man did not explain, he simply wiped himself, although still dripping, but much better than before. "It''s time for me to go," the man wrapped the towel and put it on the edge of the tub, and then the towel fell in. A moment of silence, Wen Wanqing chuckled. People always say that the more you see beauty under the light, the more beautiful it is. Wen Wanqing''s smile seemed to amaze time. Men can''t help looking at the crazy. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 82 "Mu Yan". Wenwanqing lying on the bed, whispering the name in his mouth, can''t help recalling what happened before. "What are you looking at me for? Are you in love with me? " Wenwan Qingjian the man has been staring at himself, can not help some embarrassment, so she said a joke. However, to Wen Wanqing''s surprise, the man actually nodded his head seriously, "I''m happy with you." This change Wen Wanqing was stunned. Then the man burst out his name and took off his personal jade pendant, "my name is mu Yan. This is our token of love." After he forced the jade pendant into Wen Wanqing''s hand, he ran to Wen Wanqing''s dressing table and took away the white jade mandarin duck hairpin. "I''ll come to see you." Before leaving, Mu Yan said so, then he turned out from the back window and left. It was the first time Wen Wanqing met such a person or such a thing. Lying on the bed, Wen Wanqing closed her eyes, but her heart still echoed with Yan Huan''s voice and smile, and she couldn''t sleep. Wen Wanqing sat up a little fidgety. It''s the turn of Si Yin to be on duty tonight. When she hears the news, she comes in. Seeing that Wen Wanqing was sitting, he put up a curtain for her. "Your Highness, but do you want something to eat?" Si Yin asked. Wen Wanqing shook his head. "Pour me some water. I can''t sleep." Si Yin quickly goes to pour the water, and then holds it in both hands and gives it to Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing took a sip. The water was warm, just the kind to drink. Even drink three glasses of water, and then out of a gong, Wen Wanqing and lying on the bed. After putting down the curtain for her, Si Yin went out with the bucket and poured it. There was only one person left in the room. Lights were on inside and outside, and all the candles were out inside. In the dark, Wen Wanqing, holding the jade pendant Mu Yan gave her, fell asleep unconsciously. When she woke up the next day, she was still asleep, holding the jade pendant tightly in her hand. With a kind of gentle and clear mood that she didn''t understand, she tied a knot to the jade pendant and hung it around her neck. Through the window, Wen Wanqing found that it seemed very bright outside. So she looked out. It''s just white all night. In the sky, snowflakes are still falling. This is the first time that Wen Wanqing has seen snow since crossing. She was a little surprised, so she put on a warm and light jacket, put on a thick cloak and rushed out of the house excitedly. Siyin and Miaoling also put on warm clothes, holding an umbrella and walking in the snow with wenwanqing. Wen Wanqing looked back and saw a series of messy footprints behind her. She suddenly became childish and willful. "You two don''t follow me, my footprints have been trampled down by you." Si Yin and Miaoling look at each other, and then show the expression of grievance. "Miss.". Your highness. "Do you dislike the maidservant?" Looking at the two people who had a tacit understanding in the moment, Wen Wanqing had some helplessness, "you two have learned to work in collusion. Well, see if I don''t punish you well! " Then she bent down and picked up a mass of snow and threw it to Miaoling. Miaoling screamed and covered her face. The snowball hit her. Then there was Si Yin, and the snowball hit her on the chin. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 83 "Oh, miss, please spare me!" Miaoling said while running all over the yard to avoid the snowball thrown by Wen Wanqing from time to time. Si Yin tactfully stands in Wen Wanqing''s camp and helps her pinch the snowball. In the end, Miaoling falls on the snow without paying attention. He rubs his hands and laughs. Miaoling came over while patting his clothes. Wen Wanqing took a look, "well, don''t disturb you. Look, you''re all wet. Go into the room and bake." Back in the room, Wenwan qingran Miaoling stands by the brazier to heat. Si Yin takes out the pen and paper and starts to grind it. Wenwan Qing holds the pen, closes her eyes and meditates, and then begins to write. She is very serious in painting. On the snow, two children are having a snowball fight. On the left side of the picture, there is an old tree whose leaves have fallen out, and the numerous snowflakes are still falling. After one painting, Wen Wanqing painted a second one. It was a chivalrous woman. She was standing on the roof with a long sword on her waist. She was blindfolded and had sharp eyes. Her left hand is on the hilt of the sword, and her right hand is on the scabbard. At a glance, she looks like a sharp blade coming out of the scabbard, as if she can cut the world at any time. If you are familiar with Wen Wanqing, you can see at a glance that the heroine in Wen Wanqing''s paintings is actually based on herself. When Wen Wanqing finished painting, he was also surprised. Looking at the painting on the table, Wen Wanqing felt that his heart was in a mess. At the same time, she has some insight. There is no special reason why she is upset by Mu Yan''s actions. It''s just that she also yearns for a free life. Moreover, this kind of life is no longer impossible. As long as her plan can be implemented smoothly, she can leave the palace and live the life she likes. And then spent a few snow, wenwanqing put down the pen, went to the soft collapse to sit down and continue to do needlework. Si Yin is busy rolling up the dry paintings, and Miao Ling is waiting on Wen Wanqing. That picture of swordsman has been destroyed by Wen Wanqing. She can''t let anyone else see the picture. Otherwise, she would be labeled as heretical. Once there is a label on people, they will be treated with colored eyes. Wenwanqing doesn''t want to be the conversation material of others, and it''s negative. So of course she won''t let anyone see it. The whole painting had been painted black by Wen Wanqing, pulled into a ball and burned in a charcoal basin. No one could recover it from a pile of ashes. Wen Wanqing is making baby clothes. She has already thought about it. In a few days, she is going to give it to the party. It doesn''t take a lot of effort to make small clothes, but Wen Wanqing wants to be the best, so he does it very carefully. In this way, her speed was much slower, and she did two things in one afternoon. Biting off the thread, Wen Wanqing listened to Miaoling''s report, "Miss, madam Qiu, please see me." Wen Wanqing is a little strange. Qiushuang has never come to find herself at this point. She can''t help wondering, "it''s this time. What is she doing? Forget it. Let her in first. " After a while, Wen Wanqing saw the autumn frost. Qiushuang salutes Wen Wanqing and then looks around without saying anything. Wen Wanqing immediately understood her meaning and asked her servant girls to step down, "what''s the matter?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 84 Qiushuang walked forward a few steps, knelt down in front of Wen Wanqing, and pleaded in a low voice, "please help me keep the fetus in my belly!" Looking at autumn frost eyes slightly red, face sincerely kneel down in front of himself, Wen Wanqing quickly to help people up, "not fast up, I promise you it!" "Thank you, your highness." Qiushuang got a positive reply from wenwanqing, and she was relieved. She stood up and showed her first smile since she learned that she was pregnant. "How did you get pregnant and how long?" When Qiushuang sits down, wenwanqing asks. It''s better to find out some things as soon as possible. Wen Wanqing has an idea about how to keep Qiushuang. Qiushuang said, "Your Highness, I''ve been lazy in recent days. Today, I had a fish for lunch. I felt sick when I saw it, so I called the doctor to have a look. After that, I knew that I was pregnant. When I asked about the date, I knew that it would be three months. " Wen Wan nodded. "To be on the safe side, you''ll stay with me tonight." Qiushuang nodded, "thank you, your highness." Let Qiushuang sleep in the guest room of his courtyard, lying on the bed all night without dreaming of the dawn. When she woke up the next day, the snow was still falling. Wen Wanqing put on her clothes and sat on the porch to watch the snow. The yard has been swept out by the servants, and Qiushuang is still in the house. The snow is thick and the road is slippery outside. She is afraid that if she falls, the child will be gone. Wen Wanqing has sent Miaoling to inform Xuanlian. After a while, Xuanlian strode into the yard, he looked very happy. Yeah, of course he''ll be happy. He''s going to have kids again. But the expression on Sun Yueru''s face, who came with him, was not so good-looking. Wen Wanqing thought, and stood up to give Xuanlian salute, the slightest bit of carelessness in the heart was covered up by her very well, at least Li Wang did not see it.. "Where is Qiushuang, where is she?" "I''m going to take the LORD with me." Wen Wanqing said with a smile. Wen Wanqing takes Xuanlian to the guest room. Chen qiuzheng sits on the soft couch in the room and reads a book. See Xuanlian and wenwanqing and sun Yueru around come in, she quickly put the book on the soft couch, came to salute. Xuanlian didn''t wait for Qiushuang to bend down, so he immediately held the man, "your body is important now, these empty rites can be avoided." Autumn frost some bashful way, "I know." Wen Wanqing said, "I know that the king attaches great importance to the birth of Mrs. Qiu, so I have some concerns. I don''t know if I should talk about it or not." Xuanlian is in a good mood now, so he waved his hand, "nothing can''t be said, you say it." "I''m very happy to see that Mrs. Qiu is pregnant, but it''s hard to avoid that I''m always worried that something should not happen like Mrs. Chen last time, which will lead to the abortion of Mrs. Qiu. After thinking about it all night yesterday, I thought of a way. I''d better ask the concubine to send someone from the palace to wait on Mrs. Qiu until the baby is born. " Xuanlian thought about it and thought it was a good way, so he said, "the princess has a heart." After a pause, he continued, "Qiushuang is pregnant. This is a great achievement. From today on, Qiushuang, you will be my concubine." Autumn frost cries with joy. Xuanlian raised Qiushuang, then turned to Wenwan and said, "I just don''t know when the princess can give birth to my son?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 85 Wen Wanqing didn''t answer. How do you want her to pick it up? She doesn''t even want to be close to Xuanlian, let alone give him a baby. It''s disgusting just to think about it. So Wen Wanqing lowered his head and pretended not to hear Xuan Lian''s words. Fortunately, Xuanlian is in a good mood at the moment, so he doesn''t care about wenwanqing. Embarrassed, he also changed the topic and said, "the princess''s proposal is very good. I''ll go to the palace to see my mother. In the meantime, Qiushuang, you live with the princess. When the palace people come, let the princess rearrange the residence for you. " "Yes." The autumn frost answers. After Xuanlian left, after he left, sun Yueru also left with a black face. Chen Yiyi looks complex left, gentle and clear heart know that she must be in a bad mood now, so did not rashly say anything. Wen Wanqing talks to Qiushuang about Huizi. Seeing that she is a little tired, she leaves. After returning to his room, he sat quietly for a while and asked Miaoling to come over. After giving orders like this, he asked her to "enlighten" Chen Yiyi. She thought, Chen Yiyi is also a poor man. It''s better to draw her over and let her fight with sun Yueru together with Qiushuang than to let her act recklessly. It can be regarded as arranging the way for Qiushuang before leaving. Xuanlian''s action is very fast. In the afternoon, she comes back with the women arranged by the imperial concubine. This half day effort, Wen Wanqing has let Si Yin ready to live in the yard after autumn frost. She has been promoted to a side imperial concubine, so she can no longer live in the small yard where she used to live as a concubine. Qiushuang was picked up by the women. Wenwanqing felt relieved. In case, she said in case. If autumn frost is knocking to bump in her here, Xuan Lian certainly won''t let go of oneself, now walked of course is a good thing. Wen Wanqing enters the room, but Si Yin and Miao Ling don''t follow. As soon as she went in, she was hugged by someone. Wenwanqing was startled. Subconsciously, she was about to struggle. The man put his hand over wenwanqing''s mouth and whispered in her ear, "it''s me." Wen Wanqing was stunned. How dare this man be so bold? If he had not been arrested last time, he would have dared to come this time! "Why are you here again?" Wen Wanqing took him to the corner and asked in a low voice. Mu Yan''s face was full of happiness. "You''re worried about me. I''m very happy." Wen Wanqing rolled his eyes toward the sky in a very indecent way, "you go quickly, I''ll take it as if I didn''t see you." Mu Yan nodded, then took advantage of wenwanqing unprepared, quickly stole a kiss on her face, and then went through the window with wenwanqingneng''s eyes. Wenwanqing is almost furious. She has never seen such a brazen person! She wiped her face with a handkerchief, hesitated for a moment, or gave up the idea of asking Miaoling to fetch water for her to wash her face again. Lying on the bed, Wen Wanqing''s mind kept surging, but in the end, they all gathered on Mu Yan''s sudden kiss. Wen Wanqing was more and more upset, and finally he didn''t want to think about it at all. Wen Wanqing angrily closed his eyes. This day is a rare good weather, the snow stopped, with no temperature of the sun hanging in the air. Wen Wanqing, dressed in a new coat, sat under the porch and watched people cleaning the snow on the roof with ladders. Chen Yiyi often goes to Qiushuang to walk around in recent days, and their relationship has been much more harmonious. Maybe it is to place the feelings for her dead child on Qiushuang''s child, Wen Wanqing guesses. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 86 Qiushuang now only stays in her own one mu three Fen land every day. For one thing, she is very heavy. For another thing, she is afraid of sun Yueru''s mischief. Wen Wanqing visited her several times and gave her some children''s clothes. As she made more and more clothes, she became more and more comfortable, so her speed of making clothes went up in a straight line. In a few days, she made a lot of small clothes. She didn''t specially make baby boy or baby girl''s style, but made it more neutral, whether it''s baby boy or baby girl can wear, won''t appear awkward. She has made more than 20 pieces, more than 10 of which have been given to Qiushuang, and the rest are prepared to be given as gifts on the banquet day. After biting off the last thread, Wen Wanqing inserts the needle into the needle seat and shakes the clothes to check if there is any problem. These small clothes are made of the best and most comfortable materials, and they come in different sizes. I don''t know what sun Yueru will prepare? However, Wen Wanqing is confident that he will never be compared with sun Yueru. Soon to the banquet day, early in the morning, Xuanlian took Wen Wanqing and sun Yueru to the prince''s mansion. Xuanlian three people by Prince Mansion housekeeper personally welcomed in. Several people entered the flower hall, and the prince was chatting with several ministers. This is Wen Wanqing''s first time to see the crown princess. Murongyan looks clean, gentle temperament, anyone at first sight to see her, will feel that this is a gentle and kind person. In fact, the Crown Princess Murong Yan is a standard lady of a big family. People who know her praise her for being gentle, pure, virtuous, smart and knowledgeable. It seems that she is aware of Wen Wanqing''s sight. She suddenly looks over and smiles at Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing also smiles back. Wen Wanqing stood in the crowd for a while. After a while, xuanjue and Xuanlian came together. Sun Yueru followed them with her maid. Seeing Wen Wanqing, Xuanlian waves to her. Seeing Wen Wanqing coming, the four of them walk to Murong Yan. At the ceremony, sun Yueru timely asked her servant girl to present a gift, "Your Highness, this is a set of jewelry carved with shanghaotian jade. Today is the wedding day for your highness. I think that only this set of jewelry can match the prestige of the crown princess." Murong Yan soft smile, she let the side servant girl came forward to take over the sun Yueru''s box, and then said, "please bother, I''m very grateful." After seeing sun Yueru''s gift, Wen Wanqing motioned Miaoling to come forward and handed over the package he had been holding. "I have nothing in my body, so I only have a little needlework. So I made 16 pieces of small clothes and presented them to my royal highness." As soon as the gentle and clear words came to an end, Murong Yan''s smile couldn''t be hidden. It''s self-evident that whose gift was more popular with the crown princess. Wen Wanqing Yu Guang sees that Xuan Lian stares at Sun Yue without any trace. Then look at yourself with appreciation. All the ladies around looked at Wen Wanqing with a kind of admiration. Seeing that Wen Wanqing was praised by the crown princess under the crowd of so many people, she was still indifferent. I couldn''t help but improve her evaluation. After all, they all gave gifts, but they didn''t send them to the heart of the princess like Wen Wanqing. In addition to the limelight, Wen Wanqing obviously compared sun Yueru to slag, which made sun Yueru very angry, but then sun Yueru laughed again. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 87 And let you be proud for a while, sun Yueru thought. Wait a moment, see how I can knock you down! The banquet is about to begin. Xuanjue and Xuanlian go to the front of the screen, and the women''s families are dining behind the screen in the flower hall. Murong Yan intimate pull wenwanqing let her sit down beside him. Sun Yueru and Wen Wanqing are separated by three people. A table of women chatting with each other when waiting for words in the boudoir of fun, in which gentle Qing has become a well deserved protagonist, she is good at dancing with long sleeves, can catch up with anyone, and she speaks with a special rhythm, so that everyone is willing to listen to her. Sun Yueru broke in several times, trying to steal the spotlight of wenwanqing. However, she was embarrassed that no matter what she said, no one took over. As a matter of fact, all of you here are wives of all families. Before marriage, all of you were legitimate daughters of the family. She was the only one who was a concubine. But Sun Yueru didn''t realize the identity difference between herself and others, so she still wanted to grab the limelight. This makes other women''s families feel that she really can''t carry it clearly, and the impression that she was originally low in her heart has become worse. She is more willing to give wenwanqing a long face than they are. They chatted for a while, and suddenly someone came to inform them that the emperor''s car was almost at the gate of the palace, and everyone was going to meet them. So the women stopped talking. Murong Yan took the lead to stand up and walk out, followed by Wen Wanqing. People hula, a large group went to the outside of the house and stood in line. The winter wind was blowing, and the women were already weak, so they were shivering with cold. Fortunately, the emperor''s car came without much waiting. Pinghua said, "holy driver! Kneel down Everybody''s on their knees. "See your majesty." All the people were shouting in unison. Wenwanqing kneels on murongyan''s side, lowers her head, and a pair of black boots appear in front of her eyes. "Look up." Wen Wanqing raised his head. Wen Wanqing saw a kind-hearted old man staring at himself. His face was full of complicated emotions. "Yes, it really is." Wen Wanqing knew what the emperor meant. Her mother was the late Princess Anning and her cousin today. Although she and today are not brothers and sisters, they have a good relationship. But later, Princess Anning insisted on marrying Wen Bingren. They were in a state of deadlock for a time. Until Princess Anning died, they didn''t contact each other again. Now, when the emperor saw the gentle and clear, the memory of the past came back to his mind, together with a kind of emotion called regret. Why, knowing that she had a bad life, they didn''t care a word. Finally, they didn''t say a word until she died. What makes them like this? The emperor couldn''t understand it, but at the moment, looking at her mother''s gentle and clear appearance, he couldn''t help feeling a lot. "How old are you this year?" "Back to the emperor, I''m seventeen this year." Wen Wanqing replied. "Seventeen, it''s a good time. I remember that you married the boss. How is he treating you? " "His Royal Highness Li Wang is very kind to his concubines." After hearing this, the emperor fell into memory again. It was only after Pinghua, the eunuch, called the emperor a few times in a low voice that he regained his mind. He looked at wenwanqing and said for a long time, "you look like a good child. You want to live with the boss, you know." Wen Wan counted and nodded, "I woke up." The emperor took another look at Wen Wanqing, and then walked into the prince''s mansion. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 88 People around Wen Wanqing are peeping at her. They are all wondering why Wen Wanqing made the emperor treat her differently and talk to her specially. Princess Anning died too early. Now many people know who Wen Bingren''s steproom is, but they forget who he is. The emperor sat in the vestibule of the flower hall, and the women''s families sat down again behind the screen. After a while, the banquet finally began. The maids filled in with the dishes. Soon, a few dishes were served. Sun Yueru tried to talk to others several times. She had better smear wenwanqing, but she failed. It''s not that what she said is not interesting enough, but that no one wants to talk to her. There is a natural class antagonism between the legitimate daughter and the common daughter, between the main room and the side room. Among all the guests, only Xuanlian brought two people, one in the main room and one in the side room. This made the women''s families mutter in their hearts. Sun Yueru saw that no one paid any attention to her all the time. She was so angry when she compared with wenwanqing. With a pile of chopsticks, sun Yueru stood up and went straight away. But even so, no one paid any attention to her. Sun Yueru left alone. The excitement behind her had nothing to do with her, and her departure did not set off any waves. Wen Wanqing didn''t care where she went. After all, she knew that sun Yueru never left so easily. After all, her trick is today. Wen Wanqing is also looking forward to the moment when sun Yueru discovers that her trick fails. Then there was eating, drinking and chatting. Eat with gentleness, elegance and speed. There will be a tough battle later. You have to be full before you have the strength to fight. After a while, Wen Wanqing saw sun Yueru''s maid come over. The maid came in a hurry and whispered to Wen Wanqing, "Your Highness, something happened to my young lady. Please help her." Wen Wanqing after listening, quietly and Murong Yan looked at each other, then nodded, got up to follow the servant girl left. Sun Yueru''s servant girl didn''t find out. Miao Ling, Wen Wanqing''s servant girl, didn''t follow her. Instead, she followed Murong Yan''s servant girl and left in another direction. With sun Yueru''s servant girl turning left and right, she came to a relatively remote courtyard. Sun Yueru''s servant girl stood in front of the door of the house and whispered to Wen Wanqing, "Your Highness, my young lady is in it. Please go in and have a look." Wen Wanqing didn''t seem to doubt anything. He pushed the door and went in. As soon as she went in, the maid immediately closed the door and bolted it from the outside. A man came out of the room laughing. Wen Wanqing found that the man was wearing the uniform clothes of the family members in the prince''s mansion, and his face was very ordinary, which belonged to the kind that no one could find in the pile of shame. The man said with a chuckle, "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that I could taste the taste of a princess today. It''s worth dying ~" Wen Wanqing didn''t seem flustered. Instead of picking up the man, she picked up a flower screen and grabbed it in her hand, "don''t come here!" Although xuanjue will come soon, Wen Wanqing is still worried. Fortunately, sun Yueru''s maid left after she bolted the door. Wen Wanqing silently remembered that if she wanted to frame others in the future, she would let her subordinates stay at the door until something happened. Xuanjue came in time. When he came, Ding Gang''s back was facing the gate, so he was knocked unconscious by xuanjue. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 89 After he knocked the servant unconscious, xuanjue tied the man up and stopped him. He threw him out of the back window, where his people were already guarding him. As soon as he threw the servant out, his people took him down and took him away. After fixing the servant, xuanjue looks at Wen Wanqing, "what are you going to do?" Wen Wanqing closed the door and took off the specially prepared plain silver hairpin from his head. This hairpin is ground, and its head is very sharp. He said to xuanjue with a smile Anxious, she grabbed xuanjue''s clothes and scratched his upper arm with a hairpin. Then Wen Wanqing pushed xuanjue behind the screen. She had heard footsteps outside. Wen Wanqing took the hairpin back to his head, and the door was kicked open from outside. Sun Yueru and Xuanlian took the lead, followed by the emperor and others. Wen Wanqing pretended to be surprised and went forward to salute everyone. Wait for her to approach, still don''t wait for her action, Xuan Lian raises a hand is a slap. Wen Wanqing was hit and fell to the ground, and his face swelled quickly. Wen Wanqing seems to have been beaten. He sits on the floor and doesn''t speak or move. Sun Yueru is very righteous. She points to some vague figure behind the screen and asks, "princess, how dare you steal behind your back!" Wen Wanqing was silent and did not speak. Sun Yueru said sternly, "who is that wild man? When did you hook up with him? Don''t you hurry to recruit him!" Wen Wanqing was still silent. Xuanjue couldn''t sit still. He came out from behind the screen. At the sight of him, everyone is shocked. Xuanlian is even more furious. He will slap Wen Wanqing again when he raises his hand. Xuanjue stopped him. Seeing xuanjue, sun Yueru''s face had changed. She realized that her plan had gone wrong, and the result was completely unpredictable. Stopped by xuanjue, Xuanlian is even more angry. He stares at them fiercely. If the emperor is not here, he may have done something to xuanjue. "Big brother misunderstood," xuanjue explained, "it''s not suitable to see blood on this happy day. I accidentally scratched my arm. I''m afraid Wan''er is worried, so I''m here to avoid it. When I came here, I ran into my sister-in-law, who saw that I was not able to move and wanted to go to the doctor. I asked my sister-in-law to keep quiet and help me bandage it. " For xuanjue''s words, people are suspicious. Of course, Xuanlian doesn''t believe it. He says to sun Yueru, "repeat what you know." They noticed that sun Yueru was pale now. It was winter, but his face was wet with sweat. The emperor said, "Princess sun, if you know anything, just say it. Don''t be afraid." When the emperor spoke, sun Yueru had no choice but to repeat her previous words, "my servant girl saw that her royal highness and a mysterious man had an affair here." Xuanlian still wants to question, see Wen Wanqing''s intimate servant girl Miao Ling trot over. Seeing so many people staring at her, she seemed to be startled. She fell carelessly, and the things in her arms suddenly fell to the ground. At first glance, it was some medicine and bandage. The emperor''s face was a little slow. He said to Miaoling, "you little girl, why are you holding these things?" Miaoling knelt on the ground and explained, "these things are for the young lady to wrap the wound for his highness." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 90 "Miaoling is Wen Wanqing''s maidservant. They must have colluded with each other." Sun Yueru insisted. Wen Wanqing did not explain. She got up from the ground and knelt down in front of the emperor. "I beg your majesty to give me a decree. Let the king of rites give me up." Sun Yueru''s face suddenly changed. Xuanlian also looked at wenwanqing with an unbelievable face. Only xuanjue, full of interest. Just at this time, the Crown Princess Murong Yan also appeared. Seeing so many people gathered here, she was stunned for a moment. She obviously realized what had happened. Then she looked at her husband. After seeing the injury on his arm, she suddenly turned red. "It''s all the fault of my concubine. Your highness is injured." What else is in it? Everyone was curious, and the emperor asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the relationship between the prince''s injury and you?" Looking at xuanjue''s arm injury, Murong Yan went over to press it on him with a handkerchief and said, "I don''t have a good appetite recently, so the crown prince will pick loquat fruit every day. Today, I waited so long for the prince not to come, so I came to look for him. Unexpectedly, my royal highness was injured. I''ll die. " Said, Murong Yan then sad outflow of tears. Xuanlian''s face suddenly becomes extremely ugly. After all, who doesn''t know that the prince and his wife are deeply in love? This kind of thing is quite possible. The emperor''s face is a little slow, gentle and clear, strike while the iron is hot, put forward his request again, "ask the emperor to order, abolish the concubine body ceremony princess''s identity!" The emperor did not know what to do. For the first time in so many years, he met his first wife who invited him to the court. Wen Wanqing thought for a while and added weight, "I beg your majesty to order the king to divorce his wife in the presence of my grandmother and mother! I didn''t want to live with a husband who didn''t trust me at all. Your majesty, please The emperor fell into memory. He thought of the past. His aunt, the eldest princess, because her husband-in-law insisted on taking Hua Kui as a concubine, she divorced her husband angrily! Then he thought of his cousin, Princess Anning. At that time, he insisted on marrying Wen Bingren. In the end, he was killed by Wen Bingren. He didn''t want his cousin''s daughter to end up in a gloomy situation. There was no need to think about it. The emperor had already made a decision in his heart. "I promise you." "Cao min thanks the emperor. Long live the emperor." Sun Yueru''s face turned pale. She didn''t expect that it would be such a result. But That seems good, too? After that, the emperor asked the doctor to treat the prince. Murong Yan worried to sit aside. This banquet was thus stirred by sun Yueru''s end. Xuanlian conscious shame, drag sun Yueru directly left. Before he left, he took a deep look at wenwanqing, with complex emotions in his eyes. Wen Wanqing apologizes to Murong Yan alone. Murong Yan doesn''t blame her. Murong Yan is also a woman with profound righteousness. Wenwan wrote to her early in the morning. Of course, she would not hate wenwanqing because of this. And from so many things that happened today, we can see that although Wen Wanqing had the name of wife in Prince Li''s mansion, he was in an awkward position. From the ceremony, the king also brought Sun Yue to the banquet, which can make people feel one or two. And when the king of rites went to greet people, the people standing beside him were sun Yueru, not Wen Wanqing. Li Wang Xuanlian has never regarded Wen Wanqing as his wife. In his heart, there is only his true love, sun Yueru! I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 91 Wen Wanqing took Miaoling back to liwangfu to collect and salute. That afternoon, the imperial edict arrived. Wen Wanqing is no longer the imperial concubine of the gift king. After receiving the imperial edict, he sent away the eunuch. Xuanlian coldly looks at her, "do you have to make trouble with me like this?" Wen Wan Qing sneers, there is no meaning to take care of Xuan Lian at all, go back to the room directly. Xuan Lian black face looking at her to leave, also jilt sleeve to leave finally. All the servants in the palace were sighing. Who could have expected that the princess, who looked beautiful yesterday, would be invited to the hall today. Everyone realized that the palace would change again. Some of those who had submitted their certificates to Wen Wanqing before are now too sorry to go up and down to follow sun Yueru''s path. More of them are going to take refuge in Qiu Shuang, who belonged to Wen Wanqing''s family before. When she came, she carried a big sedan chair, played gongs and drums, and was happy; when she left, people went to tea, and no one saw her off. Miaoling carries the last salute to the carriage. Wenwanqing stands at the gate of the palace and looks inside for the last time. After that, she will have nothing to do with the liwangfu. Wen Wanqing took back her sight in silence. She stepped down the steps of the palace and completely ended the past. Wen Wanqing got into the carriage. Miaoling took the lead and asked, "where are we going, miss?" In the carriage came the voice of Wen Wanqing, "go to the state of Liang." It''s a long distance from Prince Li''s mansion to Liang''s mansion. When Wen Wanqing looks out from the carriage, she can see not only a road, but also freedom. At that time, Wen Wanqing was carried across the road in a sedan chair full of expectation. In front of him, joy was playing. Around him, Xipo kept saying auspicious words. Behind him, Xiguan held up a long rod with firecrackers in his left and right hands. Xuanlian rode across the street on a pure white horse. Behind him were two servants with baskets in their hands. The baskets were full of copper coins. They walked and scattered all the way, attracting countless people to compete behind the welcoming team. Wen Wanqing listened to the auspicious words in her mother-in-law''s mouth and fantasized about her married life. What kind of life would that be? Raise eyebrows and respect each other? Under the red cap, the bride''s pretty face is slightly red and her mouth is smiling. The sedan chair suddenly stopped, and the bride put one end of the red silk into Wen Wanqing''s hand. Wen Wanqing was a little panicked and almost didn''t throw out the red silk. Finally, she took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down, but her head was low and she couldn''t lift it up, and her red face became more and more beautiful. After worshiping heaven and earth, she waited in her bridal chamber. Sitting at the bedside with the cover, Wen Wanqing felt uneasy. After all, she was going to be married at night. At the thought of what Xi Niang and her mother taught her, she was ashamed to find a way to get in. As time went by, Wen Wanqing felt a little stiff. Under the hood, she saw a maid come in and light the candle. Miaoling advised her to take off the cover for a rest, but Wen Wanqing insisted on not waiting for her husband to be the first to uncover the red cover. However Xuan Lian beat her hard from this beautiful dream to wake up. Wen Wanqing saw the cruel reality. Her husband is in love with his side room, and she is just a dispensable chess piece after political marriage. If it''s just like this, she may not hate it. After all, it''s beyond her control to love this kind of thing. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 92 But Xuanlian thousand shouldn''t, ten thousand shouldn''t is to use up her Wen family, but immediately after ascend the throne to kick open, even destroyed the whole door! Wenwanqing didn''t do anything wrong to Xuanlian, neither did her Wenjia, but Xuanlian was so unfeeling, what she did was chilling! The carriage stopped wobbly. Outside, the voice of Miaoling came in. "Miss, the state of Liang is here." Wen Wanqing got out of the carriage with the help of Miaoling. There were not many waves on her face. "Miaoling, knock on the door." Miaoling took a few steps to the gate of the state of Liang and knocked with the door ring. The door creaked and opened a crack. Today, the porter was obviously new. He didn''t recognize Miaoling. "Who are you?" The concierge asked. Miaoling said, "our young lady is Wen Wanqing, the daughter of the state of Liang. Now it''s... " Before Miaoling finished, the porter slammed the door. Miaoling is going to be so angry that she feels aggrieved for her young lady. At this time, the story of Princess Li''s invitation to leave the hall has spread all over Kyoto. At the meeting where Miaoling knocked on the door, there were many people around. When they saw the porter open the door, they closed it immediately after Miaoling showed his identity. There was a lot of discussion at this time. "The government of the state of Liang is really heartless." "Yes, yes, it''s so heartless." "Words also can''t say so, this gift princess was given up by the gift king, want to come to Liang state Gong''s face also don''t look good." "You''re wrong. I know that my aunt''s daughter''s neighbor''s nephew''s wife is from the prince''s mansion. It''s said that the Prince Li went to the prince''s mansion for a banquet that day, he took his side concubine sun''s family besides Princess Li, and sun''s family was always at his side when they were entertaining, and he completely treated Princess Li as a decoration. Later, sun''s concubine fell in love with the prince. The prince of rites didn''t know what was right or wrong, so he beat her directly. That''s why the princess of rites was disheartened and asked her to come down "You know it clearly. Who knows if it''s true or not." "Hey, you are such a nuisance. Do I have to lie to you?" "Then tell me, Princess Li didn''t have an affair with others. How did Prince Li misunderstand her and the prince?" "Listen to me..." The onlookers were talking to each other, and their gentle faces were still calm, sad and unhappy. Seeing Miaoling knocking at the door again, Wen Wanqing stopped her, "OK, Miaoling, don''t try. Today, the government of the state of Liang has fallen into such a mess that I don''t have this home. " Miaoling put down the door ring. She angrily looked at the gate, followed by wenwanqing back on the carriage. The carriage started slowly, and the crowd made way for it. "From now on, it''s not easy for Princess Li to live a good life." In the crowd, do not know who issued such a sigh. The carriage slowly left the gate of Kyoto and drove all the way to the south of the city. Wenwanqing''s Chuang Tzu was not in a very remote place. When he got out of the south gate, the coachman speeded up and soon arrived. Miaoling got out of the car and helped wenwanqing down. Chuang Tzu''s Porter saw a car coming from a long distance. Chuang Tzu is outside the south city wall, and the news has not come, so no one knows what happened. Seeing Miaoling and wenwanqing, the porter certainly knew what his master looked like. When he saw them, he immediately opened the door and came over. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 93 Miaoling saw him, and without waiting for him to speak, he said directly, "you go and ask more people to carry the luggage." The porter was stunned for a moment, and then ran back to call someone. After a while, he asked some young men to come and carry things together. Wen Wanqing''s salute is not very much, most of her dowry has been replaced by her title deed, which is put together in a box. Now she''s holding the box in her own hands. Miaoling instructs the servants to move down the salutes. Then she settles with the coachman, and the coachman drives away. After that, nothing happened to wenwanqing. She went into the master bedroom alone, locked the box with the title deed in the cupboard, and wenwanqing went out. Outside busy, Miaoling ordered them to move things to where they should be. Soon, the outside was busy, and the servants left the main bedroom. There are only Miaoling and some other servant girls left in the yard. Siyin and Xiaoxiang are from the palace. Although they were once Wen Wanqing''s confidants, they couldn''t follow Wen Wanqing to leave the palace. And they don''t want to leave. After all, one is the next wife, the other is the emperor''s favorite prince. Before will choose to take refuge in Wen Wanqing, just because Wen Wanqing is a no lack of means of the palace hostess. In fact, no one is as good as Miaoling in terms of loyalty. In fact, Wen Wanqing is also aware of these, so she did not try to take away Si Yin and Xiaoxiang when she left. The salutes were all moved into the courtyard, and then they were all put together. Miaoling kept busy, but Wen Wanqing didn''t interfere. He just stood by and watched, which was called supervision. In this way has been busy to the evening. Everything has been put together. Miaoling finally stopped. Chuang Tzu Li has already lit the lamp. Wen Wanqing has just finished taking a bath and is soaking in the hot spring. It''s really a pleasure to soak in hot springs in winter. Wen Wanqing sat on the steps in the pool, with his back against the wall and his eyes closed comfortably. Wen Wanqing didn''t soak too long. She got up and came out of the pool. The hot spring is not open-air. The last owner of Chuang Tzu built a house on the hot spring, so that no matter what, even if it''s windy or rainy, he can come to the hot spring. But his son owes a huge amount of gambling debt in the gambling house, which makes him have to give up some unimportant homes and properties, so as to raise money to pay the debt. As for his son? Anyway, he had more than one son. After breaking his leg, he threw it to the countryside and raised another. He didn''t soak in the hot spring in Zhuangzi, which has hot springs, so Zhuangzi sold it. When the merchant said this to Miaoling, he was very sorry. While Miaoling deeply sympathized, he pressed down the price by the way. In the end, Miaoling bought the Chuang Tzu, and both sides made concessions, and the price card was in a position acceptable to both sides. Miao Ling takes the bath towel and wraps Wen Wanqing up. They go to the dressing room. Wen Wanqing unties the bath towel and throws it aside. Miao Ling attends Wen Wanqing to change clothes. Back in the room, Wen Wanqing yawned and walked into the room alone. As soon as she went in, she was held in her arms. Wen Wanqing sighed. She knew who it was without reminding this time. After patting his waist, Wen Wanqing asked, "Why are you here again?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 94 Mu Yan held her and did not speak. Wen Wanqing patted his hand again, "talk." "I''m sorry to hear that you were beaten by Li Wang." Mu Yan finally said. "You release me first," he said Mu Yan was obedient and let go of Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing raised her hand and touched Mu Yan''s cheek, and said to him with a smile, "you worry about me, I''m very happy. But, in that case, if I don''t make king Li angry and let him do something impulsively, I''m afraid I''ll never have any reason to escape there. " Mu Yan raised his hand and pressed it on the back of Wen Wanqing''s hand. Looking at Wen Wanqing, his eyes were full of sincere feelings. Wen Wanqing and he looked at each other for a while, and finally could not bear such intense feelings, she moved her eyes. "May I call you Qing''er?" Mu Yan asked suddenly. Wen Wanqing hesitated, "whatever you want." She whispered. They were very close to each other. Of course, Mu Yan heard Wen Wanqing''s words. Mu Yan laughed, "Qing''er, I''m happy with you, and you''re happy with me, OK?" He saw that Wen Wanqing did not answer in silence, and he was not worried. "I know you can''t promise me for a while and a half, but I believe you will always agree." He released his gentle and clear hand and said to her, "you have a good rest tonight. I have something I have to do. When I finish my work, will you accompany me to travel all over the world?" Wen Wanqing asked, "what must be done? What are you going to do? " Mu Yan looked at Wen Wanqing with burning eyes, "there is something that has been hidden in the palace, but some time ago, the emperor rewarded it to the king of rites. And I am entrusted to take this opportunity to retrieve this treasure. " "What is that?" Wen Wanqing asked. Mu Yan said, "I don''t know what it is. I only know it''s a Book of Taoism. Its name is Daozi." "A book?" Wen Wanqing has some accidents. What''s so strange about a book that someone can steal it? In fact, not only Wen Wanqing didn''t know why he wanted to fight for a book, but even Mu Yan didn''t understand. The person who let him steal the book not only promised him a lot of money, but also used up the chance that Mu Yan gave him. Maybe there is some secret in the book, but they don''t know it, and Mu Yan doesn''t want to know it. After they talked for a while, Mu Yan turned the window and left. Wen Wanqing is lying on the bed, waiting for sleep with her eyes closed. There are so many things happened today. She is very tired, but she has insomnia. Wen Wanqing lay down for a while and got up to drink some tea. Miaoling was probably really tired. Wen Wanqing made a little noise, but she didn''t find it at all and fell asleep on the table. Wen Wanqing didn''t wake her up either. After drinking a cold cup of tea, Wen Wanqing went back to bed and lay down. This time, she soon fell asleep. The next morning, Wen Wanqing woke up a little unaccustomed. She looked at the strange tent above her head and wondered where she was. After a few breath, her consciousness gradually returned, and Wen Wanqing remembered what had happened before. Yesterday, she was Xuanlian took to the banquet, and then by sun Yueru''s conspiracy, she successfully let himself leave the ceremony palace. Wen Wanqing sat on the bed and rubbed her hair. In the past, she would never have done anything so inconspicuous in Prince Li''s mansion. But now she''s free, so she doesn''t have to worry so much. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 95 After changing clothes, Wen Wanqing is still the one who seems to have nothing to do all day. But she moved from the palace to her own village. When Su Yun came, she was sitting on the soft couch doing needlework, which was su Yun''s familiar posture. As soon as we met, Su Yun''s eyes turned red. She looked at Wen Wanqing''s face, which was still obviously red and swollen. She was very distressed and said, "King Li, who has no conscience, can do something to my beautiful face." As she scolded, she asked Zishan, the maid, to take out the top-quality acne medicine she had brought to Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing let her move with a smile. Su Yunzhi finished applying the medicine, and asked Zishan to put several small porcelain vases on the short table! " These medicines are given by the emperor. They are very effective. I''m reluctant to use them at home. I''ve brought them to you specially. " If the two said, "you can''t give away all the things." However, Su Yun Tsai was totally fearless and said, "can you give someone something for your sister?" Wen Wanqing was speechless. Su yunzai then turned the topic back! " I have already told my brother and sister-in-law that my brother promised me that I would impeach the king, and my sister-in-law also promised that she would not invite sun to do anything in the future. " Su Yun stopped and said, "when I passed Fangshi today, I heard everyone talking about it. What do you think they said? " Wen Wanqing shakes his support to show that he doesn''t know. Su Yunzhi imitates it. "Third aunt, have you heard? Yesterday, the king of rites took his concubine to the banquet at the prince''s house. As a result, the concubine wanted to frame the main room with his favor. In the end, he forced the main room to ask the emperor for an order, and asked himself to go down to the hall. " "So you''re talking about this. I heard that my daughter''s cousin''s mother''s neighbor is from Prince Li''s house. It''s said that the Prince Li has always been spoiling his concubine and destroying his wife. Even on the 15th day of the first day of junior high school, he has never been to the crown prince''s house." "What you know is nothing." Some people heard that they were discussing. They couldn''t help interrupting and said, "I heard that this concubine sun''s family once killed a concubine in the house. What happened to you in the end? She was banned for a few days, but in the end, the princess punished her to copy Scriptures every day. I think the name of the king of Rites has a word of rites, but people don''t know much about rites, and there are three cases of unfiliality. He doesn''t mind sun''s killing his eldest son, so he is really cold hearted. " Another one interjected, "I heard that because of the sun family, several of their relatives'' maids have been divorced." "The sun family is so generous in the royal family. We can see how their women''s tutors are." "Yes, no woman of the sun family can marry!" Seeing Su Yunzhi''s vivid imitation, Wen Wanqing finally couldn''t help laughing. Su Yun plant happy way, "you can finally smile, can''t let me in vain." Wen Wanqing was stunned, "didn''t I laugh just now?" Su Yun plant serious way, "you smile too false, who can see is forced to smile." "I know you''ve been wronged, but don''t worry about it. It''s not worth it for such a person. There are so many men in the world. You can go to other people without him. " Wen Wanqing couldn''t laugh or cry, "what are you talking about. How can I be depressed because of Xuanlian. " Su Yunzhi sat down and said, "that''s about the same. That''s what you should be I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 96 Wen Wanqing looks at Su Yunzhi, and Su Yunzhi looks at her, too. They looked at each other for a while and then laughed at the same time. "What are your plans for the future?" Su Yun asked, "and what''s the matter with Chuang Tzu? What did the state of Liang give you Wen Wanqing shook his head. "I tried him before. He made it clear that if I was abandoned, he would not recognize my daughter. Now he did what he said. How could you give me Chuang Tzu in private? " "And this Chuang Tzu?" "I bought it with my own dowry." Su Yunzhong was surprised. Dowry is something that no one will use until the critical moment. In the ordinary baixinjia, it is usually used to add and replace a few pieces when a daughter marries in the future, and then send them out as new dowries. Rich families will leave the dowry as a legacy to their favorite child. No one will use the dowry casually, unless they can''t live any longer. Su yunzai doesn''t know when Wen Wanqing moved the dowry. She only knows that the emperor ordered the king of rites to divorce his wife. On the same day, Wen Wanqing lived here. It''s impossible to buy on the same day. What does that mean? This shows that Wenwan is ready to leave the palace early in the morning. Su Yun Tzu couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. What kind of day is it that makes Wen Wanqing feel so insecure that she even has to use her dowry in advance? Wen Wanqing saw Su yunzai looking at himself with a complicated expression and asked, "what are you thinking?" Su Yun plant shook his head, "nothing, just suddenly some emotion." Wen Wanqing looked at her, and Su yunzai said, "suddenly, it''s not easy for you. Fortunately, I''m not pregnant with the child of Li Wang, otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t get out of this fire pit. " Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "since he has ordered me to give up, it''s OK to tell you about it. Xuanlian and I have never been married. So how did you get pregnant with his baby? " Su Yun was stunned, "you You... " She didn''t know what to say for a long time, and the whole person was shocked. Seeing this, Wen Wanqing still smiles without saying a word. After a long time, Su Yunzhi finally reluctantly digested the news. She looked at Wen Wanqing and asked excitedly, "now, are you still Or That one? " Wen Wanqing naturally understood which one Su Yunzhi said. She shook her head, "the next day someone came to check, I used a hairpin, otherwise I would have been punished." Su yunzai suddenly felt some regret, but she did not show it. Wen Wanqing doesn''t think there is anything. Wen Wanqing did it just to survive. Maybe when she did that, her love for Xuanlian had already died. After seeing the curfew, Su Yun left. Wen Wanqing personally sent the man to the gate and watched Su Yun get into the carriage before he went back. However, as soon as she entered the room, she saw Mu Yan sitting in her room. This time, Mu Yan was not hiding. Miaoling screamed when he saw him, and then asked in a loud voice, "who are you?" Wen Wanqing stroked his forehead with some headache, "Miaoling, I know him. Don''t be nervous Mu Yan also said with a smile, "Miss Miaoling, I''m in love with your master. Today I''m here to take her out to relax." With Wen Wanqing as a guarantor, Miaoling was still not at ease. She cautioned, "it''s so late. Where are you going to take our young lady?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 97 Mu Yan said with a smile, "it''s so late today. Of course I will take your lady away tomorrow." "Tomorrow? Where do you want to live now? " "With your lady, of course." Then he got a slap and said, "I live in the guest room." Miaoling frowned and looked at Mu Yan in disgust, while Wen Wanqing looked at Miaoling''s expression. In the end, Miaoling didn''t personally arrange for mu Yan to stay. Instead, Miaoling casually called a little guy to let him do it. After bathing in the hot spring, Wen Wanqing didn''t see Mu Yan when she entered the room. I don''t know why Mu Yan suddenly became so honest? I didn''t come here. Of course, Mu Yan is not so unruly after all, but the people in the Jianghu are more unrestrained. He didn''t realize this problem before, but now he does. Naturally, he won''t do anything to make wenwanqing angry. Wenwanqing is lying on the bed. For some reason, she feels at ease now. The previous feeling of hesitation and helplessness all disappeared. In the final analysis, she is just a woman, a woman with little status in this era. Now there is no problem, but if you want to live a long life, it is still difficult. After all, people may sympathize with you for a while, not for a lifetime. After a long time, there may be rumors that are unfavorable to Wen Wanqing. People are always forgetful. Today, we all remember that you are the poor wife who was trapped by the side room and asked to leave the hall. Tomorrow, maybe you are really stealing. Moreover, during this period, Wen Wanqing has been in the palace almost all the time, and she has never been out of the house. In addition, she really wants to go out to relax. When Miaoling woke up the next day, Wen Wanqing had disappeared. There was only one letter left on the table, one with Miaoling''s personal enlightenment. Miaoling opens the letter. In the letter, Wen Wanqing explains that Miaoling will take care of all the property and that he will come back safely. Miaoling looked at it and left tears. She folded the letter again and put it close to her body with a handkerchief! " Miss, Miaoling has never been separated from you. You must take good care of yourself. " In the Shiliting Pavilion outside Kyoto, Wen Wan and Mu Yan are sitting in the carriage together. Wen Wanqing could not ride a horse, so mu Yan bought a carriage and drove it himself. The curtain of the carriage was hung on the hook. Wen Wanqing was dressed in an easy to move goose yellow color dress, with a plain white veil on his face, and his long hair was simply tied behind his head with a goose yellow ribbon. Wen Wanqing sat next to the door, lazily leaning against the car. Mu Yan sat in front of the car, his face couldn''t stop laughing. After all, it''s a happy thing to be able to travel all over the world with a beautiful woman. They didn''t speak and enjoyed the rare peace. The car turned a corner along the fork, because Wen Wanqing could not ride a horse, so mu Yan had been avoiding the path. Mu Yan bought two horses, one of which was used to pull the cart, and the other was tied to the cart for it to follow. This is to prevent Wen Wanqing from riding when he has to abandon his car when there is no road. Although I can''t ride a horse, I still have to learn when I get there. The carriage drove on the official road for a day and a night. The next day, Mu Yan found a tea shop to rest. Wen Wanqing was bumped in the car day and night, and felt that her body was about to fall apart. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 98 She had never been in such a long car before. When she got off the bus, she faltered. If Mu Yan hadn''t helped her in time, Wen Wanqing would have fallen to the ground. Mu Yan helped Wen Wanqing to sit down at an empty table. Xiao Er ran to him immediately. He wiped the table with a piece of linen and asked with a smile, "what would you like, my guest?" "When you serve a pot of tea, you are making some stir fry. It should be light. Another two catties of stewed beef. " Mu Yan said. "OK, a pot of tea, two plates of light stir fry, two catties of stewed beef!" Xiao Er yelled out loud and then said, "please wait a moment, my guests. The meal will be delivered in a moment." With that, Xiao Er went to greet the next guest. It''s near noon, and it''s time for the master. In a short time, the post station is full. Wen Wanqing looked in front of the hue with no stir fry and turbid tea, feel no appetite. But she picked up the chopsticks. After all, she has to have enough to eat when she''s playing. She can''t and can''t afford to be particular about it. Mu Yan was eating the two catties of stewed beef. From time to time, he also had a chopstick of mild fried beef. Two people eat half, there are two waist sword, wearing the same dress woman came over, "two, not convenient to spell a table?" Wen Wanqing didn''t make a sound. The world is not her familiar field. At this time, it''s better to leave it to professionals. Mu Yan looked at them, "are you disciples of Shuiyue sword sect?" "Young Xia, you have good eyesight. We are the disciples of Shuiyue sword sect." Mu Yan said, "meeting is predestination. When you go out, you should be convenient with people. Sit down, you two Two chivalrous women give Mu Yan a fist, "thank you very much." After they sat down, they ordered some meat dishes, and soon they were all served. As two of the four did not know each other, no one wanted to speak. Wen Wanqing is used to eating without speaking, sleeping without speaking, and Mu Yan''s mind is now all on Wen Wanqing, and he is happy with Wen Wanqing, how can he talk to other women in front of Wen Wanqing? The two disciples of Shuiyue sword sect were also very silent and didn''t mean to speak. Compared with other tables, their table is very cold. Because wenwanqing and wenwanqing came first, they ate first. Mu Yan and Wen Wanqing stood up. Mu Yan threw a fist at the two disciples of Shuiyue sword sect and said, "slow down, let''s go first." The two disciples of shuiyuegong also stood up and clasped their fists. After paying the bill, they got on the carriage and left. The disciples of Shuiyue palace began to talk. Among them, the younger woman said, "the woman around you, young Xia, is so rude that she ignores people from the beginning to the end!" The older one patted her and said, "she''s not the same as us. Don''t you feel it? Judging from her temperament, I''m afraid she''s a scholarly lady and doesn''t know our etiquette. I don''t know how the swordsman used his sweet words to abduct. The eldest lady of the family is willing to follow him. " The younger woman stayed for a while and said, "elder martial sister, how do you know again, in case she is not." The woman, who was called elder martial sister, said, "have you ever seen a Ranger who still uses a carriage when he goes out? Obviously, the woman has just followed him into the world, and her footwork is unstable and her steps are weak. In my opinion, it doesn''t look like returning to nature. " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 99 Wen Wanqing naturally did not know that the two disciples of Shuiyue sword sect talked about her behind her back after she left. The conversation between mu Yan and the two women of Shuiyue sword sect made Wen Wanqing feel novel. It''s a brand new world in the river and lake. For Wen Wanqing, it''s also a strange world. Before they left, Mu Yan packed several catties of stewed beef and some dry food as a road meal. The carriage also changed hands and sold here. Because there''s a mountain road that you have to go through next, you can''t take a car. Wen Wanqing began to learn to ride a horse. What Mu Yan prepared for her was the most docile mare. Wen Wanqing was smart enough to trot on the official road soon. "Wanqing, you are really the fastest one I have ever seen to learn riding." Mu Yan couldn''t help praising. Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "maybe it''s because the horse you picked is too docile." Riding a horse is still a novelty for Wen Wanqing. After all, how could the Duke of Liang let his daughter ride a horse, something that only men can do? After a while, Wen Wanqing fell in love with the feeling of galloping. This kind of indomitable feeling fascinated Wen Wanqing. Mu Yan rode his horse behind Wen Wanqing. Look at her galloping and laughing. Mu Yan felt that he had never been in such a good mood. The first time he knew what it meant to see you happy, I would be very happy. It''s a magical and indescribable state of mind. Mu Yan can only express himself in such simple words. They trotted on their horses for a while, and it was getting dark. Mu Yan looked up at the sky and said, "I''m afraid it will rain for a while. I know there is a temple nearby. We can spend the night and go on our way tomorrow. Wen Wanqing naturally agreed, and she had no reason not to. Riding a horse, they followed Mu Yan into a path. After a while, they saw a temple. This temple can be said to be the most broken one Wen Wanqing has ever seen. The most broken Temple Wen Wanqing has ever seen is Mulan nunnery where concubines are exiled. However, what she didn''t expect is that there are even more broken ones. The dilapidated degree of this temple is completely beyond Wen Wanqing''s imagination. She even once felt that even the small courtyard where Chen Yiyi once lived was better than here. Wen Wanqing still remembers the scene she saw when Chen Yiyi gave birth. The walls in the courtyard were peeling off and overgrown with weeds, and the dilapidated ones didn''t look like the ones in the palace. That kind of scene, let wenwanqing deep impression, has not forgotten. Mu Yan and Wen Wanqing got off the horse. After Wen Wanqing got off the horse, he felt a burning pain inside his legs. There is only one door ring in this temple. I don''t know if the other one is broken or something. Mu Yan took the door ring and patted it. Soon a little monk came and opened the door. "It was Lord Mushi." Little Sami laughed, "benefactor mu, come to stay?" Mu Yan nodded. Little monk looked at Wen Wanqing again, "is this benefactor with benefactor mu? Come in, you two With that, the little monk opened the door. Mu Yan put his hands together and solemnly said, "little master, thank you very much." Little Shami shook his head. "Don''t be polite, benefactor. Monks are merciful. Benefactor is just passing by to spend the night, and you can do something." Then little Shami went to close the door. Mu Yan was obviously familiar with the temple. Because it was night, there were only monks on patrol in the temple. Wen Wanqing found that when they saw Mu Yan, they would give him a slight nod. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 100 Mu Yan leads the horse to the stable, and Wen Wanqing leads the horse behind him. The barn stinks. As soon as wenwanqing comes near, he can smell the smell. She had never been to such a cheap place before, so she almost couldn''t resist the urge to retch after being attacked by the stench. Wen Wanqing stood there with his nose in his hand, neither advancing nor retreating. Fortunately, after tying up his horse, Mu Yan immediately came out to clear the encirclement for Wen Wan! " It''s my fault. I forgot to think about your feelings. " He took the reins from Wen Wanqing and led the horse in and tied it. Wen Wanqing didn''t move. After all, she knew that since she followed Mu Yan into the world, she would have to adapt to this kind of life sooner or later. There is only a thin blanket on the bed in the temple. Mu Yan lives next door to her. After all, they haven''t settled any special relationship. Of course, they can''t sleep in the same room. Gentle clear block in the bed, hard wood let her feel scared, thin blanket feel like No. Wen Wanqing got out of bed and pushed the charcoal basin near the bed. At least there was a trace of heat. When I woke up the next day, I didn''t know when the charcoal pot had gone out. It was warm and cold, and I felt sore all over. Wenwan moved for a while, and then the pain from the inside of her big leg made her take a breath. Very difficult to get out of bed, just in time, Mu Yan came to knock on the door. Wen Wanqing had to endure the pain to open the door for mu Yan. As soon as the door opened, Mu Yan was startled by Wen Wanqing''s face. Wen Wanqing''s face was pale and her head was full of sweat. Mu Yan quickly helped her and asked anxiously, "Wanqing, what''s the matter with you?" Wen Wanqing pointed to his leg, "it hurts." Her voice sounded feeble, and Mu Yan did not dare to pick someone up rashly, for fear that he would tear Wen Wanqing''s wound. Had been in the key was cut a few knives are not changed guy, now in the face of wenwanqing body small injury but nervous not.. Holding Wen Wanqing back to the bed and sitting down, Mu Yan took out a small porcelain vase and handed it to Wen Wanqing, "this is a good ointment, which has a wonderful effect on treating wounds. Don''t rush to use it. I''ll get you some water and scrub it first. " Then Mu Yan left. Before he left, he did not forget to close the door. Wen Wanqing is sitting on the bed with the ointment Mu Yan gave her in her hand and wrapped in a quilt. Mu Yan moves quickly. Wen Wanqing doesn''t wait long to see him coming with a water basin and a cloth towel. Then he stood up and said, "I''ll go out first. You can handle it yourself." With that, Mu Yan went out. Wen Wanqing put the cloth towel in the water to get wet, then wrung it dry and held it in his hand. She took off her trousers and saw that the inside of her big leg was a little miserable. Wipe the process is very painful, gentle pain out of a sweat. But she gritted her teeth. After a careful wipe, Wen Wanqing began to apply medicine to himself. This ointment is really good. The pain is relieved immediately after applying it, and there is also a warm feeling. It''s also very malleable. Wen Wanqing used only half a bottle to cover all the wounds. Their journey was thus delayed. After all, it''s not a place to be gentle and clear. Although it''s not a big injury, it makes it impossible for them to continue on their way. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 101 Wen Wanqing lived in the temple for several days. She had to scrub and change her dressing every day, which made her Miss Miaoling. But out of the door, now she has to do it herself. But the good thing is that the medicine given by Mu Yan is effective enough, and he brings enough. After a few days, Wen Wanqing finally got better. After Mu Yan left some incense money, they set out on the road again. Because he had been injured once before, maybe he had resistance. Wen Wanqing didn''t become so miserable again when he rode this time, but he was just a little sore. They left the temple and returned to the official road. After walking on the official road for two days, their dry food was finished. Mu Yan began to hunt in the woods. In addition to these ointments, Mu Yan also brought a lot of seasonings. In the first few days, the barbecue was mild and fresh. After a long time, she felt tasteless and had to eat it just to fill her stomach. Making do with one night in a broken temple, Wen Wanqing and Wen Wanqing finally left the pipe and walked into a path. The path is not so easy to walk as the pipe, so the two people''s speed is much slower. The road was calm, except that Wen Wanqing had problems because he didn''t adapt to the long journey, there was no accident to delay their time. It took them half a month to get to Mu Yan''s employer''s house. Wen Wanqing''s original clothes were snagged by the branches, and now she is wearing a new light blue suit. At the same time, she is also a woman with no strength to bind a chicken. She can''t lift a sword at all, and she doesn''t come out with any weapons. Mu Yan bought her a good dagger in the weapon shop to defend herself. They dismounted at the gate of Qianhe mountain villa. Wulin aristocratic family is different from gaomen courtyard. The gate of Wulin aristocratic family is always open all night, because there are always rangers who come here with such difficulties or admiration. If they don''t open the door to welcome guests, they will have a bad reputation among the Rangers. After that, their reputation in the Wulin will also be bad. Mu Yan brushes two horses on the post at the door and takes Wen Wanqing to go in directly. At the door, a young man was staring. Seeing Mu Yan and Wen Wanqing coming in, he quickly came over. "Why are you two chivalrous men here?" Mu Yan said, "I''ve come to see the old master." The young man asked, "old master? Young Xia, are you talking about master Qize Mu Yan nodded. He asked suspiciously, "did you say the former villa master? What''s wrong with Mr. Qi The young man''s face was sad. "To tell you the truth, the old villa leader went half a month ago." Mu Yan''s face finally changed. He accepted Qi Ze''s entrustment more than a month ago. At that time, Qi Ze did not hesitate to use a favor he owed him for this book. It took him half a month to come back. That is to say, when he stole the book, he died. It''s just a coincidence. Mu Yan had to change the target, "please give a notice to master Qi, and say that half moon sword Mu Yan has something to see." The boy nodded, "two, please wait a moment. I''ll go to inform you right now." Mu Yan and Wen Wanqing stood in the same place and waited. For the first time, Wen Wanqing saw Mu Yan''s worry. Before that, he seemed to be fearless all the time. This makes Wen Wanqing a little curious. It turns out that he can''t solve something, and he doesn''t know what it will be. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 102 The little boy came back soon. He said to Mu Yan, "the villa master asked me to take young Xia there." Mu Yan arched his hand to the young man, "thank you." The young man replied, "you don''t need to be polite, young Xia. This is what I should do. Please follow me Xiao Si leads the way in front of him. Mu Yan and Wen Wanqing follow him and arrive at the place soon. As soon as Qi Yuxuan saw Mu Yan, he laughed, "brother mu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What brings you here today?" Mu Yan also said with a smile, "brother Qi, I haven''t congratulated you on becoming the leader of the villa. In addition, I''m really sorry that I didn''t catch up with the old leader." Qi Yuxuan said, "brother Mu doesn''t have to blame himself. My father won''t blame brother Mu if he wants to." After a few words of greetings, Mu Yan said directly, "to be honest, I received the entrustment from the old villa leader some time ago to help him get something." He took out the book Daozi from his arms and gave it to Xiaosi, who took it and gave it to Qi Yuxuan. Qi Yuxuan thought it was something good, but when he took it, he found that it was just a Taoist book named Daozi. After looking at the content, Qi Yuxuan asked the boy to change the book to Mu Yan, "I don''t know what my father wants this book for, so I''ll give it to brother mu." In fact, I want to default. After all, Mu Yan said that the old villa owner asked him to get it. Don''t ask where he got it. The reward must be indispensable. Now he gives it to Mu Yan directly. It seems like a good intention, but in fact, he doesn''t want to finish the work for his father.. And because Qi Ze died in a hurry, except for a will left long ago, many other things were not explained, which made Qi Yuxuan very anxious recently. But it''s all out of the question. Qi Yuxuan just doesn''t want to give money. Of course, Mu Yan understood what he meant. His face sank and he asked, "what do you mean, master Qi?" Qianhe mountain villa is famous in the world. It''s the first family in the Wulin. Mu Yan can''t even say it. Qi Yuxuan didn''t have any scruples. He said directly, "when my father left, he didn''t explain a lot of things. If he didn''t have a certificate, he couldn''t come alone. I want to know anything about it, right? If you give this to brother Mu today, won''t Qianhe mountain villa never have peace in the future? " It''s beautiful to say that, but it''s actually bullying Mu Yan. It''s just a verbal agreement, and there''s no proof. After all, there are many chivalrous people in the world who are willing to die for the sake of one word. How many of them will ask for a certificate for every commission? Wen Wanqing, sitting on one side, didn''t understand. She really didn''t know anything about the world. "If you don''t have a certificate, you don''t have to say that. If brother Mu comes to stay, I''ll visit Qianhe mountain villa. But if you are talking about these, I''ll be merciless." Mu Yan took a look at Qi Yuxuan, and from the boy''s hand, Daozi handed it to Wen Wanqing, "it''s OK to stay," he said, "there are many inns in Ancheng, so I can stay." Qi Yuxuan said, "since brother Mu has already made up his mind, I won''t say more. I have something else to do. I left first. " Then he got up and left. Mu Yan left Qianhe mountain villa with Wen Wanqing and found an inn at random. Mu Yan opens two rooms. After putting the salute in the room, Mu Yan goes to Wen Wanqing''s room to talk to her about something. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 103 They sat down on both sides of the table in wenwanqing''s room. In order to avoid suspicion, the door was open. "I''ve been following you for a long time." Looking at wenwanqing, who has lost a lot of weight, Mu Yan regrets that he should not take wenwanqing away. After all, she belongs to that rich place. Wen Wanqing laughed, but comforted him, "you let me see a new world, I don''t blame you. I''m tired of staying in Kyoto all the time. There are only a few places in Kyoto, which is bigger than heaven and earth. " Comforted by Wen Wanqing, Mu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, and then he asked Wen Wanqing to take out Tao Zi. He opened the book and looked at it page by page. "I still don''t understand why the old owner of Qianhe mountain villa asked me to steal such an ordinary book." Mu Yan said. Wen Wanqing also looked a few eyes, she suddenly said, "there is something wrong with this book." Mu Yan doubts, "eh?" Wen Wanqing said, "its contents are not pure Taoist classics. Look at this sentence, this sentence and this sentence. They actually mean another thing. " Mu Yan read those words together, "I understand!" When Wen Wanqing looked at him, Mu Yan explained, "you see, the sentences you found are actually an internal mental skill!" "Internal mental skill?" Wen Wanqing was stunned. Mu Yan said with a smile, "that is to say, the secret hidden in Daozi is actually the internal mental skill. From the attitude of the master of Qianhe mountain villa, this mental skill is at least superior." Wen Wanqing read word by word, picked out all the sentences with different meanings and copied them on the paper. When all the sentences were extracted, Wen Wanqing carefully checked Daozi from the beginning to make sure there was no omission. Then they looked at the paper that was copying the sentences. Mu Yan read it from the beginning to the end in order, "it''s really an excellent mental skill. I can''t see more of it. However, the last sentence of the secret script says that people who have not practiced other internal skills will have a wonderful effect if they practice it. " He said, pushing the paper over. "Why don''t you try?" Wen Wanqing looked at the paper on the table with the internal mental skill in mind. She was a little surprised. "Are you sure you want to give it to me?" Mu Yan nodded, "but Qi Yuxuan himself refused the secret script. In this case, I have the right to deal with it. Now, I''ve decided to give you this book of Daozi. And now you are in the world. I can''t be there all the time. You have to have the ability to protect yourself. After you practice this, I''ll find you another martial arts secret book. It''s really economic and you can protect yourself. " Wen Wan nodded. She picked up the secret script and read it several times. Then she set the fire to it. "To be on the safe side, I''d better keep it in mind." Mu Yan nodded, "this book of Tao Zi is also for you." After Wen Wanqing took the book, she stood up and put Tao Zi into her salute. After that, they had lunch in the Inn and had a rest. The next morning, Wen Wanqing woke up. She practiced according to the secret script before going to bed last night, only one night. After waking up, she already had a sense of Qi. After breakfast and packing, Wen Wanqing and Mu Yan go downstairs with the key. They only pay for the room for one night, and they don''t plan to stay any longer. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 104 Halfway down the stairs, two women stopped them. Wen Wanqing did not know the two women, but she knew their clothes. "Are you disciples of Shuiyue sword sect? What can I do for you? " Mu Yan quietly protects Wen Wan behind him. The two women laughed and said, "ladies and gentlemen, can you take a step to talk?" Seeing that their attitude seemed good, Mu Yan said, "let''s go to check out, and then talk about other things." In those two years, the disciples of Shuiyue sword sect made way for mu Yan and Wen Wanqing. After leaving the room, two disciples of Shuiyue sword sect invited Mu Yan and Wen Wanqing to follow them. Mu Yan hesitated for a moment, looked at Wen Wanqing, saw Wen Wan nodded, and agreed. They were invited to a carriage, which looked no different from an ordinary one. Wen Luxue lifted the curtain and saw the carriage driving all the way out of the city. I don''t know where I''m going. I don''t know what day it is today. There seem to be a lot of people in the city. It took a long time for the car to leave the city. After leaving the city, two disciples of Shuiyue sword sect drove to the side path. After walking through a forest, the carriage finally stopped. This is a camping place where many beautiful women in the same clothes are sitting or standing. "Here you are. Please get out of the car." Mu Yan and Wen Wanqing got out of the car one after another, and a woman who was obviously more exquisite than others came over, "you''ve done a good job. Now take this girl to rest. I''ll talk to young Xia Mu Yan about something." Mu Yan said, "if you have something to say directly, there is no need to avoid her." The woman just looked at Wen Wanqing. There was surprise, examination, and a faint, almost imperceptible hostility in this eye. She covered up the hostility very well, at least Mu Yan didn''t notice it. But Wen Wanqing, who lived in the intriguing environment in the palace, was sensitive to find out. Wen Wanqing was a little strange. She met her for the first time, and she didn''t say anything. Why should she be hostile to herself? Wenwanqing was alert to the woman. However, if she is not at home with this woman, wenwanqing must be more professional. No one is aware of the change of wenwanqing''s attitude, even the woman herself. From this point of view alone, Wen Wanqing and the woman were superior to each other. The three went into the tent, and the woman poured two glasses of water for the two Please forgive me for the poor reception. " Women''s way. Mu Yan shook his head, and then said to Wen Wanqing, "this is shuishuxia, the leader of Shuiyue sword sect." Then he introduced to Shui Shuxia, "Wen Wanqing, my sweetheart." Listening to Mu Yan''s ostentatious tone, Wen Wanqing could not help laughing. Shuishuxia''s face became a little ugly, but mu Yan was complacent and didn''t find the change of shuishuxia''s mood. Although Wen Wanqing was alert, she didn''t pay much attention to her. After all, in Wen Wanqing''s heart, a person who can''t even hide his emotions is not qualified to be his opponent. But shuishuxia''s face change is only a moment, fleeting, the next second, she laughed. "Brother mu, this time I invite you to come, to tell you the truth, I have something to ask for." Shuishuxia said, her face was embarrassed. Mu Yan said seriously, "if there is any difficulty, you say that we have known each other for a long time. I will not refuse what we can do." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 105 Listening to Mu Yan''s words, Shui Shuxia reluctantly smiles. She says, "it''s not difficult, just to ask brother Mu to help find some clues." "Well? What''s the clue? " Asked Mu Yan. Shuishuxia said, "to tell you the truth, the precious blood rainbow lotus of our school was stolen half a month ago. However, we have not found any trace of the thief so far. " Mu Yan a Leng, "blood rainbow Ling lotus?"? The legendary treasure that can increase one Jiazi''s skill after taking it? It was stolen Shuishuxia nodded and explained, "because there are no experts in the world out of thin air, so we guess whether it is the thief who hasn''t taken xuehonglinglian." Mu Yan was silent for a moment and said, "sorry, water girl. I can''t help you with that. " Water Shu Xia urgently asked a way, "how can! I know that you can always find any clues. At the beginning of the Liujiazhuang massacre, you found something that everyone didn''t notice. That''s why you found the real murderer. If anyone can do it, I will not do it except you, he thought Mu Yan''s face didn''t change. He even laughed, "I''m sorry, this is the only thing. I can''t promise you." Water Shuxia complexion change, "why?" Mu Yan said, "after all, it''s a matter within your sect. It''s really hard for an outsider to interfere." Shuishuxia don''t care, she said, "it doesn''t matter, brother Mu is not an outsider." Mu Yan shook his head and said seriously, "it seems that my relationship with water girl is not good enough to interfere in the internal affairs of your school." Hearing this, shuishuxia was stunned. She looked at Mu Yan in disbelief. "In brother Mu''s heart, our relationship is just like this..." The meaning of these words, even a fool can hear, Mu Yan frowned, but did not say anything. What can he say? He just introduced wenwanqing as his sweetheart, which means he has definitely rejected shuishuxia. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave with snow." Mu Yan said. Shuishuxia lowered her head and her face was dark. She squeezed the tea cup tightly, struggled for a while, and said, "brother mu, you forced me to do this!" Shuishuxia raised the tea cup and threw it to the ground! Mu Yan thought of something and immediately went to Wen Wanqing. However, it was too late, and the prepared disciples of Shuiyue sword sect rushed in directly. Mu Yan''s fists were hard to fight with his four hands. Without paying attention, Wen Wanqing was captured. In desperation, Mu Yan had to stop. Both of them were caught, and Wen Wanqing was soon taken away. This is the first time wenwanqing has been treated so rudely, which makes her understand a truth. In the end, the Jianghu is still a place to speak with strength. It doesn''t look like a palace. It''s under the pressure of status. As long as there are some means, no ghosts or gods can help themselves. Wen Wanqing did not feel very ashamed. After all, she also understood that the situation was stronger than others. It seems to know that Wen Wanqing has no power to bind a chicken. They only sent a little disciple to watch Wen Wanqing. They didn''t even search him. They just took Wen Wanqing''s salute. In fact, this little disciple is enough. Wen Wanqing only put the book of Daozi close to his body, and other things are in the salute. Wen Wanqing was taken to a tent in the corner to take care of him. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 106 After entering the tent, the little disciple untied Wen Wanqing''s rope. He didn''t seem to worry that Wen Wanqing could take the opportunity to run away. In fact, she can''t run away. Although she began to practice her internal skills in Daozi, she just started one day. After that, the little disciple went out. Wen Wanqing didn''t try to escape. She knows she can''t run away. Now she can still move freely in the tent. If she is always restless, she might be tied up instead. Wenwanqing doesn''t want to be tied to a chair. There were not many things in this tent. Wen Wanqing sat down on the cushion. The secret script in Daozi doesn''t need to maintain the posture of five hearts facing the sky when practicing. As long as you like, it doesn''t matter even if you lie down to practice. Wen Wanqing sat on the cushion and began to practice leaning against the tent pole. During that period, the little disciple came in once and saw Wen Wanqing. He only thought that she was closing her eyes. In this way, he practiced until the evening. When Wen Wanqing opened his eyes, he felt fresh and fresh, and even he didn''t feel hungry in his stomach. And after sitting on the floor all day, she didn''t feel very uncomfortable. The secret script in Daozi is really magical. However, although there is no uncomfortable feeling physically, psychologically, I still want to get up for some activities. Wen Wanqing stood up and moved in the tent. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She feels relaxed all over. Wen Wanqing moved for a while, and the little disciple came in with two bowls containing ten thousand porridge and a steamed bun. The little disciple put porridge and steamed bread on the short table of the tent, "eat it." She said to Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing took a look at the porridge as thin as water and the round steamed bread. He couldn''t believe it. It was the first time that she had such poor food, even when Wen Wanqing was often detained by his servants in the palace. Even in previous years, when the government of the state of Liang gave porridge to beggars, the porridge was thicker than this. But now Wen Wanqing knows that he is a prisoner. It''s interesting that people don''t give you moldy food. Wen Wanqing took a bite of the steamed bread, which could barely be eaten. Without a teacher, Wen Wanqing dipped the steamed bread in the rice water of porridge and ate it one by one. Although she is not hungry now, who knows when she will be. At that time, she doesn''t think that the disciples of Shuiyue sword sect will be kind enough to bring her food. After eating the steamed bread, Wen Wanqing took a sip of porridge. The porridge was really thin. She didn''t even eat a few grains of rice. She felt like she was drinking water. After eating and drinking, the little disciple took away the bowl. Wen Wanqing sat down on the cushion again and began to practice by leaning against the pillar. Wen Wanqing was locked up for three days. During these three days, she had nothing to do but stay in the tent to practice. On the fourth day, Wen Wanqing saw Mu Yan come in accompanied by Shui Shuxia. After seeing Wen Wanqing, Mu Yan was obviously relieved, because Wen Wanqing didn''t seem to be treated badly. Mu Yan walks over and holds Wen Wanqing''s hand. Wen Wanqing looks at him, but his eyes are full of worry. Wen Wanqing looks at Shui Shuxia and wonders how she suddenly let her go. Shuishuxia noticed wenwanqing''s sight, she gave a cold hum, but still explained, "I shut you down in order not to leak the news, but now the news is still leaking, so it''s meaningless to shut you down." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 107 Shuishuxia said the reason, wenwanqing silent for a while, way, "since decided to let us leave, then can we return our luggage?" Listening to Wen Wanqing''s words, Shui Shuxia quickly asked people to take Wen Wanqing and Mu Yan''s luggage. When I got the things, Wen Wanqing untied the luggage directly in front of Shui Shuxia, and went to point the things inside. Shuishuxia is a little unhappy. Wen Wanqing says in her face that she doesn''t believe them. She thinks that the disciples of Shuiyue sword sect will steal her things. It''s just a joke. Their Shuiyue sword sect has a big business. How can they steal other people''s things? After turning everything over, Wen Wanqing said indifferently, "a plum blossom colored glaze hairpin is missing." Shuishuxia''s face suddenly changed, "you don''t talk nonsense, who will be free to take your things?" Wen Wanqing is still calm. "You has the final say if you take it or not. Since you don''t want to find it, you can lose money directly. It costs three liang of gold. There is only one glass hairpin in the world. There is no place to buy it. " Shuishuxia''s face changed constantly. Finally, she gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll tell you how to find it in advance. If you don''t find it, I won''t give up." Wen Wanqing smiles and doesn''t speak. In fact, she already knew who took it. It''s the little disciple who stares at her. One day, when the little disciple came to deliver food to her, she saw that the little disciple had his glass hairpin on his head. This glazed hairpin was given to her by Su Yunzhong the day before she married Xuanlian. This glazed hairpin is made by Su Yunzhong himself. The materials are all excellent. It''s almost three Liang gold. "Don''t make any noise. Take me out for a walk. Maybe the man has put it on." Wen Wanqing didn''t use the word "thief". He didn''t want to irritate Shui Shuxia. Shuishuxia hesitated and agreed to wenwanqing''s request. After all, Wen Wanqing lost something in their territory. If it''s true, if it''s not solved, it''s hard to spread. "Then follow me. Don''t run around." Shuishuxia road. Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "I''m free now. How can I run around?" Then, shuishuxia took Wenwan out of the tent. As soon as they went out, they saw the little disciple coming face to face. Gentle and clear silent smile, this is really no effort. Wen Wanqing stepped forward and lifted his hand to take off the colored glaze hairpin on his little disciple''s head. The little disciple''s reaction was not good, and a head of green silk immediately scattered down. "What are you doing?" The little disciple covered his head and asked angrily. Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "I''d like to ask you, isn''t this glass hairpin very good-looking? Do you have a great sense of achievement in what you get for nothing "I bought this glazed hairpin myself!" The younger disciple is still adamant. Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "do you know the value of this glazed hairpin? Do you have so much money? " How can I remember the price of each hairpin smiled as like as two peas. "It''s strange, and I don''t know how such a coincidence happened in this world. There were craftsmen who could make the same glass coloured hairpin that my friend did to me personally, and it could be bought by you so skillfully." Wen Wanqing had a meaningful smile. Little disciple wants to say something more, but Shui Shuxia can''t listen to it. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 108 "Enough, Shuiyun, stop quibbling. Who taught you how to steal! " Little disciple Shuiyun showed the expression of grievance, shuishuxia see feel more angry, "you are OK to cry! If you don''t go down, I''ll punish you for copying the rules fifty times. I''ll show you this time tomorrow! " Shuiyun ran away crying. Shui Shuxia looks embarrassed and looks at Wen Wanqing, "I''m sorry, it''s my teaching sister who has no way." Wen Wan nodded, "just know." Shuishuxia was angry by wenwanqing''s words, but it was really their fault, so she had no way to take wenwanqing. Although she was rejected, Shui Shuxia didn''t give up on Mu Yan, and she knew very cleverly that focusing on Wen Wanqing could only make Mu Yan feel bad for herself, so she decided to give up on Wen Wanqing, hoping to make Mu Yan feel sorry for herself. And once Mu Yan has a sense of pity for herself, she has a lot of means to make Mu Yan hate being gentle and clear. Shuishuxia has absolute confidence in her plan. It''s just a moment of patience. When I get brother Mu''s heart, I''ll see how to deal with you! Wen Wanqing doesn''t know what shuishuxia is thinking at this time. If she knows, she is afraid to laugh at her. Shuishuxia and Muyan haven''t made him fall in love with her after they have known each other for so long, how can he change his mind now? After taking back the colored glaze hairpin, Wen Wanqing put it in his luggage and repackaged it. Shuishuxia sends Mu Yan and Wen Wanqing out of the camp of Shuiyue sword sect, and then goes back. Looking at the busy appearance of the camp over there, Wen Wanqing and Mu Yan look at each other and smile helplessly. As the news has spread out somehow, it is meaningless for Shuiyue sword sect to stay here. So they chose to leave. As for their plans after leaving, Wen Wanqing didn''t understand and didn''t want to know. After all, what does it matter to her? This is the place where the news first spread. Although I don''t know the reason, Mu Yan and Wen Wanqing plan to leave directly after a discussion. Because they were brought here by the water moon sword sect, now they are not in front of the village and behind the shop in the barren mountains, and there are no cars and horses for them to use. However, they had no choice but to go on foot to the nearest city, Ancheng, which was also the location of Qianhe mountain villa they went to before. Mu Yan''s original idea was to let Wen Wanqing wait here and buy two horses. But later, she thought that wenwanqing was not good at martial arts. If she met a beast or a villain, she would not be able to protect herself. So they went back together. Mu Yan was afraid that Wen Wanqing could not walk, so he was carrying two people''s luggage. Wen Wanqing was also afraid of being delayed, so naturally he agreed to let him help him. The camp of Shuiyue sword sect is quite far away. They were released in the morning, but it was already evening when they returned to Ancheng. The other two were surprised that Wen Wanqing was just a little bit short of breath after such a long journey, which was different from what he had been unable to walk a few steps before. Mu Yan couldn''t figure it out. After all, Wen Wanqing has been practicing his internal mental skills for only a few days, but it can''t work so fast. Moreover, he didn''t feel the spirit of a qualified Wulin person from Wen Wanqing. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 109 After returning to an''cheng, Mu Yan planned to find an inn to stay in. However, Mu Yan and Wen Wanqing ran all the inns and found that they were full. After thinking about it, Mu Yan decided to inquire about it first. Mu Yan takes Wen Wanqing to a tea shop where there are many people in the world. There are few people who drink tea at night. Mu Yan finds an empty table very smoothly. Xiaoer ran over with a smile and wiped the table with a rag. "What do you want?" Mu Yan said, "feel free to order. Don''t make it too good, and then serve some snacks." He threw a silver or two to Xiao Er, "don''t change it. Bring it up quickly." Xiao Er Xiao took the silver and said, "OK, sir, just a moment." After the second child left, Mu Yan put his burden on a corner of the table. He began to rest and listen to the people around him. "I don''t know what it''s like to be the saint. She can make the young master of Feiyun villa put everything down and elope with her." "Hehe, I heard that the saint is a different husband every night, and she has great ability in that respect! If you want to come to Feiyun villa, the green ones on your head will grow grass! " "What do you know? People don''t care about that." "Then you understand?" "I don''t understand. I don''t understand the young master." The teasing words made the whole tea shop laugh. Mu Yan''s face was as deep as water. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Wen Wanqing understood it. It seems that the young master of Feiyun villa eloped with a saint. "Who do you know?" Wen Wanqing asked in a low voice. Mu Yan nodded a little. At this time, Xiao Er also came with tea and snacks. Setting up the tea and snacks, the second child cried with a smile, "my guest, please do well!" There are several plates of cakes and a pot of tea on the table. There are many cakes, but the workmanship seems rough. Wen Wanqing picked up a piece and took a bite. The cake didn''t look very good, but it was really delicious. When she took a bite, it was full of the aroma of pear blossom and a touch of sweetness. The sweetness is neither light nor boring, and the taste is fresh and not sticky. Wen Wanqing finished a piece of pear cake and twisted the cake on another plate. From the outside, it should be a plate of Longxu crisp. The shape is still very bad, but I don''t know how it tastes. Wen Wanqing twisted a piece and put it in his mouth. The size of the longxusu cake was just enough for the entrance. She rubbed her fingers gently, and the cake fell from her fingertips to the table. The Longxu crisp has a loose entrance and a sweet aftertaste. It''s the best choice, that is, it''s sold a little less. After they finished their snack and drank tea, Mu Yan heard almost everything he wanted to know, so they got up and left the tea shop. They went to a deserted place and asked Mu Yan, "is it your friend who eloped with others?" Mu Yan nodded, and Wen Wanqing was surprised, "do people in the river and lake care about other people''s elopement?" Mu Yan explained, "the blazing fire palace is the top heresy in the whole river and lake. I don''t know how their saints confused Shaoning and asked him to put everything down and elope with her." Wen Wanqing suddenly understood. "What are you going to do?" Wen Wanqing asked. Mu Yan thought for a moment and said, "now Qianhe mountain villa is going to hold a meeting to attack blazing fire palace. We can take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 110 "But anyway, we have to find them first. Some things, I still have to confirm with him personally. " Wen Wan nodded, "how can we find them? Do you have any idea? " Mu Yan thought about it and said, "there is an unknown valley that Shao Ning and I found together. The location there is very hidden, we are also by chance under the chance to bump into. Wenwan nodded. "You mean, where might they be?" Muyan said, "yes." With a general direction, they will then face the problem in front of them. At night, they have no place to live! Because of the demon cutting meeting organized by Qianhe mountain villa, the whole Inn in Ancheng has been guaranteed by Wulin people. Moreover, at this time, the market is closed, and there is no way to rent a carriage or buy a horse. In desperation, Mu Yan had no choice but to take wenwanqing to find a GouLan family and spend a lot of money to open a room. After all, it was in the GouLan courtyard, and Mu Yan was not at ease to let Wen Wanqing live alone. Wen Wanqing was sitting on the bed with his back against the wall. The sound insulation of the fence was not good, and the voices of the men and women around him kept getting into Wen Wanqing''s and Mu Yan''s ears. In the face of this dilemma, it is natural to be gentle and clear. On the contrary, Mu Yan seems a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, he didn''t make a fool of himself. Wen Wanqing was sitting on the bed, while Mu Yan was sitting on the floor outside the screen. There was a sound coming from all around, and the two of them didn''t want to sleep. So they sat down on their knees and practiced together. A slightly difficult night passed, and early in the morning, they left GouLan with the bustard''s ambiguous sight. As soon as they got out of the hurdle, they went straight to the west market. Mu Yan bought two horses. After they rode out of the city, Mu Yan looked at the sun in the sky, distinguished the direction, and then walked directly along the path to the left. Wen Wanqing rode behind. Although it is a small road, it is actually a little narrower and has a little more weeds than the official road. It''s OK to gallop on this road. The two accelerated on horseback, and soon Ancheng disappeared behind them. They rode for a while, and then the speed slowed down. It was not that they wanted to slow down, but that the trees on the roadside grew too wild. If they didn''t pay attention, they would easily be scratched. They don''t want to go to the next town in rags. The road became narrower and narrower. After they rode through the woods, a big river stopped them. "How do you get there?" Wen Wanqing was a little confused. Mu Yan got off his horse and walked along the bank. Then he picked up the grass and found the broken rope. "There used to be a bridge here, but now it seems that the water is too big to break the bridge." Mu Yan cut off a branch from a tree and then threw it into the river. "The water is too fast." Mu Yan carefully recalled, "if I remember correctly, there is still a bridge to go upstream. There are also downstream. But now the water is so big, I''m afraid the downstream ones have been washed away. " After a pause, he continued, "but the upstream is not necessarily there. We have to go and have a look first. If it doesn''t work, we can only make a detour. " Wen Wan nodded, and they got back on their horses and went upstream along the river bank. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 111 Walking upstream along the river bank, they didn''t move very fast. Wen Wanqing rode behind Mu Yan and walked slowly upstream along the river bank. With the help of a branch standing in front of him, Wen Wanqing looks at the turbulent river with some emotion in his heart. What she has experienced these days is something she will never experience in her life in Kyoto. She had never thought that one day, she would learn to ride a horse, and that she would suddenly leave a book and run away. If she was not abandoned by Xuanlian now, she would leave a book and run away. Maybe now her wanted order has arrived in Ancheng. Thanks to sun Yueru for giving her such a good chance! Wen Wanqing started to laugh from the corner of her lips. Mu Yan rode in front of him with his back to Wen Wanqing, so he didn''t see the smile. They walked a long way, and Mu Yan stopped his horse. "What''s the matter?" Wen Wanqing, who followed, asked. Then she followed the direction of Mu Yan''s finger and saw the bridge that had been broken in the middle. Wen Wanqing didn''t know what to say or what happened for a while. The bridges in the upper and middle reaches collapsed. Both the upper and middle reaches are like this. The water in the lower reaches is bigger, and the bridge that you want to come there can''t be saved. It''s really a detour. But they have been away for a long time. Now it''s late and they can''t go to the village. They really have to sleep in the wilderness today. Mu Yan immediately brought his bedding, which was specially prepared for Wen Wanqing. After all, wenwanqing is not a qualified person in the Jianghu strictly. In the past many years, wenwanqing has been a standard lady from a big family, and Mu Yan is also worried that she can''t hold on. Far away from the river to find a dry open land, Mu Yan will shop to the ground, then let Wen Wanqing to rest. Wen Wanqing lay on the blanket and fell asleep with the crackling sound of burning. In the middle of the night, she was woken up by Mu Yan. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw that Mu Yan made a silent gesture towards her, and then pointed around. As soon as she turned and looked around, she suddenly became nervous. In the dark, there are countless green spots scattered around. Wen Wanqing has realized that they are surrounded by wolves! Mu Yan reaches for Wen Wanqing''s arm and slowly pulls him up. When she stood up, Mu Yan took her to lead the horse. Their horses are very restless at the moment, after all, there are wolves in, two horses are very panic. As soon as the two men''s hands grasped the rope that tied the horse, a wolf howl sounded without warning, followed by one after another. Wen Wanqing and Mu Yan''s movements speed up suddenly. Fortunately, there is no vulgar trick that the rope can''t be untied at the critical moment. They both untie the rope quickly and smoothly. Wolves are no longer hidden, they are aboveboard from the forest, but I do not know what they are afraid of, they did not rush up the first time. Mu Yan pulls out his sword, gives Wen Wanqing the reins in his hand, and takes out a burning wood from the fire. After wenwanqing got on the horse, he gave the burning wood to wenwanqing, and then he turned over and got on the horse. Hesitated for a long time, the wolves seemed to finally get rid of the fear of the fire. A wolf rushed over and was killed by Mu Yan. Then Mu Yan took the lead and rushed out, followed by Wen Wanqing. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 112 Seeing that Mu Yan and Wen Wanqing were far away from the fire, the wolf king howled, and countless wolves rushed out in the dark. Mu Yan and Wen Wanqing try their best to keep down. They can''t pull away the branches as leisurely as they do in the daytime. They can only use this way to avoid the damage caused by the extremely sharp branches at the moment. She was torn by the wolves for several times! I don''t know if it''s because of practicing the internal skills in Daozi. In this tense time, she obviously feels that her reaction is much faster. Every time she avoids the wolf''s bite, she feels a little more comfortable. However, the good time is not long. The fire on the burning wood in Wen Wanqing''s hand is gradually extinguished. The wolves seem to be staring at Wen Wanqing, who is walking behind. They think of her as a soft persimmon and want to pinch her. Mu Yan suddenly turned his head and killed the wolves with his sword. "You go first, to the East! Go to Lehe city and wait for me With that, Mu Yan threw Wen Wanqing''s luggage. Wen Wanqing finally took a look at him. She knew that it would be a burden for her to stay here, which would only drag them down, so she decided to follow Mu Yan''s order. She would leave here first, and then go to Lehe city to wait for him. Wen Wanqing rode away. Behind her, Mu Yan stopped all the wolves for her. She didn''t know how long she had been walking in the dark. All she knew was that both Mu Yan and the wolves seemed to have been left far behind. Until the sky turned white, she stopped. Wen Wanqing turned to look behind her. The flourishing trees blocked her sight. I don''t know what happened to Mu Yan. Wen Wanqing was a little worried. No, no, no, I can''t be weak now, I think. Down in the heart of complex thoughts, gentle clear turn horse head, toward the direction of the sun rising. All the way to the East for a day, Wen Wanqing did not find the pipeline. The dry food in her bag had been eaten up by noon. In order not to be tortured by hunger, Wen Wanqing had to ride on a horse to practice Tao Zi. Wen Wanqing didn''t know the name of the book, so he used the word "Daozi" to name it. At this time, Wen Wanqing was glad that he didn''t stick to the situation when practicing Daozi. Otherwise, she would have to dismount and pose with five hearts in the sky, or she would be in danger of being possessed. Daozi is really easy to use. After practice, fatigue and hunger are all gone. Wen Wanqing tried to stop for a while, but his fatigue and hunger didn''t come back, but he thought that when he met the wolves before, he couldn''t help himself, and even needed Mu Yan to turn around to protect himself Wen Wanqing once again realized his weakness. If she could have one or two points of strength, she would not have been caught so easily by the people of Shuiyue sword sect at the beginning, so that Mu Yan was worried about herself and was also caught. Although the water moon sword sect didn''t hurt Wen Wanqing and just put him under house arrest, it was a shame for Wen Wanqing to be caught under house arrest by these people! Wen Wanqing now deeply hates that he is too careless in practice, so that he is so powerless. However, from now on, it may not be too late. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 113 Wenwanqing walked east for two days, and she met the river that had stopped them before. This makes Wen Wanqing worried. After all, the bridge is broken. How can she get there? If she swam up, she might encounter wolves. Now she is alone. If she meets wolves again, no one can save her. There is only one option left to swim down. It''s getting dark. Wen Wanqing doesn''t feel tired, but the horse has to rest. Wenwanqing tied the horse under the tree, and then climbed to the next tree with his hands and feet. It''s something she would never have done before. But now in order to survive, she has to do it. The hem of her skirt had been torn and the trousers inside were even a little damaged. Wen Wanqing has not been able to find the pipe, so he has not been able to go into the city to change his clothes. There is indeed a suit of clothes to change in her bag, but that suit is also a skirt that is not easy to move. It''s better to make do with this skirt than to tear it up again. One. The night passed without any danger. Wen Wanqing did not sleep. Instead, he was practicing by sitting on a branch. At dawn the next day, Wen Wanqing opened her eyes and jumped directly from the tree. By the way, jumping from such a high tree is something she couldn''t do before, but now she can do it easily. After practicing all night yesterday, Wen Wanqing faintly felt that he had made a breakthrough. The reason why we use vague and uncertain words is that we are not sure whether it is a breakthrough or not. Because Wen Wanqing can obviously feel that his strength has not been improved. And this kind of breakthrough is a kind of mysterious and mysterious, which makes Wen Wanqing feel indescribable. Wenwanqing continued to swim down the river on her horse. Suddenly, in the distance, she saw a motorcade. After observing for a while, Wen Wanqing found that he seemed to be a passing businessman, and he immediately rode over. Seeing Wen Wanqing coming over, the man walking on the shallowest side of the team raised his hand and the whole team stopped. The man subconsciously took a look at the torn skirt, then arched his hand to her, "this girl, you look embarrassed, but what happened?" Wen Wanqing said, "my companion and I have been separated by wolves. How can I get to Lehe City, elder brother?" The man said with a smile, "Miss, you don''t know. We are going to Lehe city. I''m sun Tong. If you don''t want to leave, you can get through with us." Wen Wanqing learned from him and said, "thank you, brother sun. My name is Wen Wanqing." Sun Tong nodded, "I see the girl has a horse, the girl can go with the team behind." After Wen Wanqing said thanks again, he rode to the rear of the motorcade. In front of him, sun Tong waved and the motorcade set sail again. With the guide, Wen Wanqing was relieved. Meeting people means she''s on the right path. You know, although all the way to the East, the final result is to find the city of Lehe or to circle the earth. There is a big difference between them. Moreover, Wen Wanqing has not yet found a way to cross the river. At noon, the team stopped to make a fire and cook. Wen Wanqing got off his horse and sat on the ground to have a rest. After a while, a young man came over and said, "Miss Wen, young master, please have dinner together." Wen Wanqing said thanks with a smile, and then followed the young man to the place where sun Tong had dinner. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 114 There were many people in the motorcade. The diners were divided into several small circles. Wen Wanqing was invited to the circle where sun Tong was. Wen Wanqing went over and sat down in the position where sun Tong gave her. Sun Tong saw that although she was ragged and dusty, she had always been neither humble nor arrogant. I didn''t show any strange look when I sat with myself for dinner. You know, sun Tong''s family is the richest in the whole world. He is very handsome. When the female chivalrous men who used to see him see him, which of them is not the constant insinuation, hoping that they can pay attention to them? Meeting Wen Wanqing this morning, sun Tong became interested in her attitude towards herself and ordinary people. Now, it''s sun Tong''s temptation to ask her to come to dinner. After all, he''s met some guys who pretended to be noble, but as long as he''s a little closer to them, they all show their true colors. While eating, sun Tong observes Wen Wanqing, hoping to find out her flaws. However, apart from the polite thanks after lunch, sun Tong could not see anything unusual from Wen Wanqing''s eyes. Sun Tong immediately to wenwanqing good dare to increase, after all, this is the first he met does not care about his identity woman. After dinner, everyone in the team washed their bowls by the river. The reason why they washed their bowls was that they didn''t waste time. Sun Tong did not take back the bowl she had given to Wen Wanqing, but asked her to keep it for the next time. Wen Wanqing returned to the back of the team, put the bowl into the burden, mounted the horse and set sail again with the team. After walking for a while, sun Tong waved, and a little guy rode over. "Did she do anything special?" Sun Tong asked. Xiao Si knows what he means. The so-called special action refers to sneaking to the place where he can see sun Tong and peeking at him, or asking about sun Tong with people in the team. However, the boy shook his head. "Young master, that girl looks different from those people. She follows them all the way silently, and her mood doesn''t seem to be very high. She always looks into the woods and looks worried. I think what that girl said at the beginning may not be a lie. She''s really separated and lost Sun Tong nodded his head, and he felt even better for Wen Wanqing. After all, judging from Wen Wanqing''s performance, she not only really doesn''t care about his identity as sun Tong, but also is a good woman who values emotion and righteousness. Sun Tong thought about it and waved to another man, "Xu Biao, the team will ask you for a while. I''ll go to the back and have a look." Say, don''t wait for Xu Biao head to obstruct, he directly rode a horse to stroll to leave. Xu biaotou was helpless, but he had to act as the leader. Who let Sun Tong be the young master? He couldn''t listen to sun Tong''s words. Sun Tong rode a horse and ran to the back of the team. As soon as he got to the back of the team, he saw the gentle and clear painting on the back. Wen Wanqing was a little surprised to see sun Tong coming. "Big brother sun," she said Why are you here? " Wen Wanqing asked curiously. Sun Tong said with a smile, "I heard that you are in a low mood, so come and have a look." Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "brother sun, you are really a good man." Sun Tong pulled the reins, let his horse and Wen Wanqing side by side, and then he asked, "you said before, when the wolves and their companions were separated, I don''t know who your companions are? Maybe I know him. When I get to Lehe City, I can ask someone to help you. " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 115 Wen Wanqing thought about it and said, "his name is mu Yan..." Sun Tong immediately asked in surprise, "Mu Yan? Is your companion Mu Yan, the half moon sword? " Wen Wanqing said, "I don''t know his name in the world. I only know his name is mu Yan." Sun Tong thought about it and said, "in the world, I only know a man named Mu Yan, who is half moon sword Mu Yan." "Can you tell me something about this half moon sword Mu Yan?" Wen Wanqing asked curiously. Sun Tong nodded and said slowly, "Mu Yan suddenly appeared in the river and Lake three years ago. No one knows where he learned from and where he came from. When he appeared in the river and lake, he was already a top expert, different from ordinary people. His swordsmanship is superb, few people can go through three moves under him. Because he made the sword as light and full as half moon, so the people in the Jianghu call it half moon sword. " When Mu Yan thought about it carefully, he didn''t know that it was the sword that Mu Yan waved. So the Mu Yan she knew should be the same person as the Mu Yan in sun Tong''s mouth. "I didn''t expect that Miss Wen''s companion would be mu Yan, a famous half moon sword in the world," Sun Tong said with a smile. "If it''s him, Miss Wen doesn''t have to worry too much. It''s just a wolf pack. Great Xia Mu will get out of danger safely." Wen Wanqing some reluctantly smile, a little relieved in the heart. The two rode together at the end of the line. After confirming that Mu Yan is powerful, Wen Wanqing reluctantly breathes a sigh of relief. Originally, she was worried that Mu Yan might be defeated with two fists and four hands. In order to save her, she was besieged and killed by wolves. Now when she heard from others that the wolves could not help him, she put down a big stone in her heart. Although sun Tong''s words did not represent Mu Yan''s real safety, Wen Wanqing felt more or less comforted. Sun Tong is chatting with Wen Wanqing, and Wen Wanqing is perfunctory. However, the more perfunctory Wen Wanqing''s attitude towards sun Tong was, the more he felt that Wen Wanqing was unusual. He could see that Wen Wanqing was really worried about Mu Yan''s safety. When sun Tong clearly shows her interest in her, she still sticks to her heart and really cares about her companions. This woman named wenwanqing is really the best woman sun Tong has ever seen. She is not money worshiping and affectation like other women, and she has never tried to please herself from the beginning to the end. Where has sun Tong seen such a woman? He wants to announce to the world that he, sun Tong, has fallen in love with the woman named Wen Wanqing! Wen Wanqing, of course, did not know the psychological changes of sun Tong, who was riding beside her. If she knew, she would feel magical. The motorcade has been going downstream. At dinner in the evening, Wen Wanqing finally asked his doubts, "how are you going to cross the river?" Sun Tong said with a smile, "our Beidou escort agency has a ferry in front of us. According to the current speed, we will arrive at noon tomorrow. At that time, we will go directly to Lehe city by boat. We can fish on the boat on the way Wenwan nodded and went on eating. She has always been silent about food and sleep. It''s an exception that she could ask before eating. Sun Tong didn''t know that she had this habit, but said that she was worried about Mu Yan and didn''t want to talk. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 116 At noon the next day, they arrived at a ferry. Sun Tong sent someone to report the letter in advance. When they arrived, the hot food was ready. At the invitation of sun Tong, Wen Wanqing rode with him to the front of the team. The first time the head of the team saw his young master''s enthusiasm for a woman, they were surprised. Wen Wanqing has never seen sun Tong''s true attitude towards other women. Naturally, he didn''t find any difference in his attitude towards himself, so he is very common to get along with him. In this way, it makes sun Tong feel gentle and pure. When they got to the ferry, lunch was ready. Sun Tong takes Wen Wanqing''s hand and takes her to the same table with him. The people in the motorcade have seen enough of their young master''s behavior all the way, and they have already seen nothing strange. Even before and sun Tong around the same campfire to eat people consciously crowded to other tables. Sun Wentong and sun Tongqing are the only two people sitting at the table. Wen Wanqing didn''t think too much about it. He just thought it was their own rules. There''s no way out there. Now that there are conditions, naturally they have to obey the rules. Sun Tong saw that even if it was like this, Wen Wanqing was still an ordinary person. He immediately felt that he had not lost his sight. Wen Wanqing was different from other common people. Just sit for a while and the dishes are ready. Compared with the previous rush, these dishes are very good and rich in variety. There are stir fried Chinese yam with agaric, spicy shredded potatoes, cold Flammulina velutipes and corn fish tripe soup. It can''t be said that these dishes have all kinds of color, flavor and flavor. They can''t even reach the level of home dishes that wenwanqing used to eat. However, after eating dry food for several days in a row, although these ordinary meals are still not delicacies, they can still be regarded as delicacies. Wen Wanqing still follows the rule of eating without speaking and sleeping without speaking, eating quietly. Sun Tong saw that she didn''t speak. He was worried, but he didn''t speak rashly. They finished their lunch quietly, and then someone came to clean up the dishes. Sun Tong said to Wen Wanqing, "wait for me here." Then he left. Wen Wanqing saw that he went to Xu Biao''s head and whispered a few words to him. Then he saw Xu Biao''s head nodding helplessly. Sun Tong walked back with a smile on his face. He said to Wen Wanqing, "I know you are anxious. Now I give the team to Lao Xu. Let''s go first." Wen Wanqing was stunned and then said gratefully, "thank you so much, brother sun. I just don''t know how to thank you. " Sun Tong waved his hand with a smile, "it''s all right, but it''s a little help. It''s not too late. Let''s go. Come with me Sun Tong took Wen Wanqing to the wharf. Instead of choosing those big boats, sun Tong chose a boat of acceptable size. Taking Wen Wanqing to board the boat, sun Tong explained, "although the current of the Xiliang river is very fast now, the boat is well made and there is no problem at all." Wen Wanqing smiles and doesn''t make any comments. Although she once swam across the river in a boat, it was not her who rowed. It can be said that she did not know how to row at all. Now sun Tong said yes, that should be OK. Wen Wanqing is not the one who avenges kindness. If Mu Yan treats her sincerely, she will return to her sincerity. Otherwise, how could she step into the world with a man she just met for a few days? I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 117 Now she can also feel sun Tong''s sincerity, so she naturally will not say some disappointing words in the field she does not understand. Sun Tong takes Wen Wanqing to the boat. The boat is elaborately arranged. Although the furnishings are not the most expensive and the best, we can see the owner''s intention. The most expensive and best things in the world are used by the emperor. The royal family can use the point that the emperor leaked out from his fingers. The remaining Baixin, the best thing they can use, is also very common to Wen Wanqing. However, her calm appearance in sun Tong''s eyes is that she looks at money like dirt. All the furniture in the boat is fixed. Wen Wanqing found this when he tried to move the chair. "It''s for fear that the furniture will hurt people in the wind and waves." Sun Tong explained. This is a large double decker boat. It goes up to the second floor gently and cleanly, and the second floor of the boat is also elegantly decorated. There is a little girl in plain clothes with double sideburns sitting on the chair. When she saw sun Tong coming up, she laughed sweetly, but then she saw Wen Wanqing coming up behind. Sun Tong saw that she was also stunned, "Su Yi, why are you here? Uncle Feng let you out? " The little girl named fengsuyi pouted, "brother sun, how can you let others get on this boat?" As soon as sun Tong heard this, he was not happy. "This is my boat. I''ll let whoever I like come up." Feng Su Yi glared at Wen Wanqing, "who are you! Why are you so shameless to get on the men''s boat? " "Fengsuyi, shut up! Apologize to Miss Wen Feng Su Yi showed a surprised expression, "brother sun, you yelled at me for others!" She is even more angry. She will beat wenwanqing in a few steps. Wen Wanqing quietly stepped back and stood behind Sun Tong. Feng Su Yi was stopped by sun Tong and yelled angrily, "if you have the ability, don''t hide. Stand up and fight with me openly!" Wen Wanqing frowned. The little girl was so lovely and pleasant, but she was so annoying. She didn''t know how to educate herself at home. Sun Tong is really angry, Wen Wanqing such a good girl, he can''t bear to speak loudly, that can tolerate wind plain clothes so loud! "If you are so rude to Miss Wen again, don''t blame me for abandoning my old love and throwing you out!" "You! Sun Tong, I like you so much, that''s what you do to me! I''m going to tell my brother! " Sun Tong didn''t want to eat the wind plain clothes. "If you want to make trouble, just go ahead. At that time, I''ll just talk with brother Feng." Wen Wanqing did not say a word in the whole process and stood quietly behind Sun Tong, which made sun Tong feel satisfied. He felt that he was protecting the people he liked. After sun Tong and Wen Wanqing get on the boat, the boat has already set sail. Feng Suyi obviously knows that sun Tong does what she says, and she is afraid that sun Tong will leave the boat. Although she knows how to swim, in this way, she will lose her share in front of her rival! This is what fengsuyi can''t bear. She looked at Sun Tong angrily, went to the chair in the corner and sat down. She didn''t speak. In the past, sun Tong might have come to comfort her. But now sun Tong is full of heart and eyes, only wenwanqing is alone. Can she still worry about her plain clothes? Feng Suyi is sitting in the corner, and the conversation between sun Tong and Wen Wanqing constantly spreads to her ears. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 118 "Miss Wen, this year''s new Longjing before the rain and the best plum crisp are some special products given by others. Try it. " Wenwanqing pinched a piece of plum crisp and ate it, then drank a sip of tea, "tea is good tea, snacks are also very good, did not lose the fragrance of plum." Sun Tong laughed, "Miss Wen, if you think it''s good, there''s something soft inside. If you''re tired, you can go in and have a rest. About tomorrow afternoon, we''ll be in Lehe city." Wen Wanqing gave sun Tong a smile. "Thank you, brother sun, for your trouble." Sun Tong waved his hand, "it''s just a matter of hand lifting. I''m very glad that I can help you." The face of Feng Su Yi is very ugly. Sun Tong has always been true to women other than her. When was he so humble and courteous? What''s more, all of her can be treated differently by sun Tong because of her elder brother''s elegant demeanor and sun Tong''s good friend growing up together. Who would have thought that a Cheng Yaojin would come out in the middle of the way! Feng Su Yi gnashes her teeth in anger. Miss Wen Wait. Wen? Feng Su Yi was stunned, then her eyes brightened, turned to stare at Wen Wanqing and asked, "your name is Wen? Is your name Wen Wanqing? " Wen Wanqing was stunned. How could she know her name? A bad feeling suddenly swept her whole body, wenwanqing frowned and nodded, "yes, I''m wenwanqing." When Feng Su Yideng pulled out his sword, "well, it''s you! How dare you confuse brother sun Wen Wanqing frowned, "what are you talking about? What''s confusing, what''s not? " Feng Suyi smiles as if he had caught Wen Wanqing''s pigtail. "It''s said that in order to save her beloved woman, the robber stole the blood rainbow Linglian of Shuiyue sword sect." At this point, the wind plain clothes smile more proud, "that woman''s name, is called wenwanqing!" Now, the bad feeling came true, "where did you hear this rumor?" Wen Wanqing asked, Feng Suyi said with a winning face, "where can I still use it? It''s spread all over the world. The whole world is looking for you! But now that you''ve got the rogue, why do you want to lead elder brother sun Wen Wanqing frowned, sun Tong scolded, "how do you speak! Miss Wen is not the kind of person you said. The rumors you heard in the world are just rumors! " Feng Su Yi can''t believe it. Her words have already said this step, but Sun Tong doesn''t hesitate to stand on the side of Wen Wan Qing. She opened her mouth, opened her mouth again, wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. It seems that no matter what she said about Wen Wanqing''s bad news, sun Tong would not believe it. Feng Suyi couldn''t figure out what mystery soup Wen Wanqing had given to sun Tong. It was so easy for her to do what she hadn''t done for so many years. Wind plain clothes hate, but now with sun Tong protection, she can''t hurt wenwanqing. It makes her feel bad. Over there, sun Tong and Wen Wanqing have already discussed. "Miss Wen, who knows about you going to Lehe city besides you and brother mu?" Wen Wanqing shook his head, "no one." Sun Tong thought about it for a while and said, "now the people of the whole river and lake are looking for you. Miss Wen, why don''t you hide your name for a while? If the girl wants to, I can arrange for her. " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 119 Wen Wanqing shook her head and frowned, "Mu Yan and I have an appointment to meet in Lehe city. I have to find him!" Sun Tong nodded, "since Miss Wen has made a decision, I will protect her well." Listening to their conversation, Feng Suyi is about to die of anger. This is her brother sun, who is very indifferent to other women, including himself! Although sun Tong is often indifferent to Fengsu clothes, his attitude is better than that of other women. This also makes Feng Suyi feel that he is very hopeful. Today, however, she saw sun Tong''s attitude towards Wen Wanqing, which made her suddenly understand that it''s not that sun Tong doesn''t understand the feelings of the wind and is not close to women, but that sun Tong hasn''t met the person who can make him gentle! The most unacceptable thing is that the woman is not her! Now they are in the middle of the river, Feng Suyi can''t leave, but she has made a decision. When she comes to le Hecheng, she will spread out Wen Wanqing''s position! Sun Tong doesn''t know the plan of Feng Su Yi, but the attitude of Feng Su Yi to Wen Wanqing is enough for sun Tong to make a defensive decision. Sun Tong invited Feng Suyi to the first floor of the boat, and then he closed the door to the second floor. He decided to have a talk with Feng Suyi. He sat down opposite fengsuyi and said, "brother sun..." However, without waiting for her to finish, sun Tong interrupted her with a wave of his hand. "Su Yi, I remember you are not such a rude girl. You can get along with everyone. How can you deal with Miss Wen like this today?" Feng Su Yi can''t answer. How can she answer? She used to get along well with other girls, but it was not because they did not threaten her. She gets along well with them and shows her bearing. But Wen Wanqing is different! Why is this different, but fengsuyi can''t say. She didn''t want to destroy her image in sun Tong''s mind. Although this image may have been destroyed by her. In a word, fengsuyi wants to keep her last dignity. Looking at Feng Su Yi''s bow and pursed lips, sun Tong sighed, "you don''t want to say it. The city of Le he is coming. You are hostile to Miss Wen. At that time, I''m afraid you will be wronged." Feng Su Yi stood up, and she was very aggrieved. "Brother sun, the friendship we grew up with is not equal to an outsider!" Sun Tong shook his head and sighed, "I grew up with your brother, not you. I used to treat you differently from others, but it was just because of your brother''s face. " This is the first time for sun Tong to follow suit and spread out his words. After hearing this, Feng Suyi suddenly turned pale, his eyes turned red, and his whole body was shaking and shaking. "Brother sun, you always think of me like this in your heart!" Feng Su Yi said, tears streaming down, "I fell in love with you when I first saw you when I was young, I am full of you, but you fell in love with an inexplicable person!" Sun Tong stood up. He didn''t have any extra emotion on his face. Even if he was confessed face to face by Feng Su Yi, he was still very insipid. "I''m sorry, I''m doomed to fail you." "Why?" Feng Su Yi asked very reluctantly. Sun Tong said, "I, Beidou escort agency, am a rich man in the world. I have seen many women like you since I was a child. Miss Wen is different from any of you. " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 120 "What''s the difference?" The wind element clothes is not willing to pursue to ask a way, "I which on earth is inferior to her!" Sun Tong said, "of course she is different from you. What you love is my money and my identity. She is the only one who doesn''t care whether I have money or not. I can feel that what she sees in her eyes is never the wife of the richest man in the world and the young master of Beidou escort agency. She sees sun Tong from beginning to end. " After a pause, he asked Feng Suyi, "if you say you love me, would you still love me if I wasn''t the young master of Beidou escort agency, but just an ordinary Ranger?" Without waiting for Feng Suyi to reply, sun Tong laughed and said, "no, you won''t. Your brother has so many friends. There are many who are better than me in martial arts, more handsome than me and more talented than me. But you''re looking at me, the richest one. " Feng Suyi sobbed. She choked and said, "No. Brother sun, you believe me. " However, sun Tong still shook his head. He was obviously not in the Yifeng plain clothes. He approached the Fengsu clothes a few steps, and when the other side''s eyes were dim, he suddenly touched the other side''s acupoints. Wind plain clothes all can''t believe of looking at Sun Tong, however sun Tong has already ordered her dumb acupoint, she can''t speak. Then she was tied with a rope by sun Tong. "You know Miss Wen is with me, so I''m sorry. I''ll explain myself to you when it''s over." Feng Su Yi closed her eyes and filled her heart with resentment. But even if sun Tong did this to her, she did not resent sun Tong, but cursed Wen Wanqing crazily in her heart. The second floor of the boat is used to rest, in order to avoid sometimes the wind and waves make people difficult to sleep, so the sound insulation effect is particularly good. Sun Tong closed the door in order not to be heard by Wen Wanqing. In fact, Wen Wanqing did not hear that. After Feng Suyi and sun Tong went down one after another, Wen Wanqing began to practice. This time, she entered a very mysterious realm. In this realm, Wen Wanqing forgot everything, including herself. The boat collided with the wharf, and the boatman threw out the tether to catch the mooring bolt. The boat was anchored to the dock. This wharf is still the private wharf of the sun family. Sun Tong beckons several people to carry away the wind plain clothes and imprison them. Then he pushed the door up to the second floor. After he went up, he found that Wen Wanqing was just sitting up from the soft couch. See Wen Wanqing moment, sun Tong subconsciously feel, Wen Wanqing seems to be a little different. He was stunned for a moment. This strange feeling came and went quickly. When sun Tong carefully observed, this feeling had completely disappeared. Sun Tong didn''t go deep into it. He thought it was his own illusion. He said to Wen Wanqing with a smile, "Miss Wen, the city of Lehe has arrived." Wen Wan nodded his head and said in a very generous and decent way, "thank you for your care all the way." Sun Tong shook the picture. "Miss Wen, why do you need to be so polite? It''s fate to meet each other. If the girl is in trouble, sun will be very happy to help." Wen Wanqing arched his hand and said, "brother sun is really chivalrous." They flattered each other and got off the boat one after another. When they arrived, it was noon. Instead of eating at the wharf, sun Tong took Wen Wanqing, who was not named Su Yunzhi, to the biggest restaurant in Lehe city. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 121 The largest restaurant in Lehe city is called Jinyuan Building, which is also the property of sun Tong''s family. Sun Tong obviously did not come here less. As soon as he went in, the shopkeeper welcomed him out. "Are you here for dinner? The third floor has been reserved for you. " Sun Tong nodded and went upstairs with Wen Wanqing. Unlike the bustle on the first and second floors, the whole third floor is quiet. Sun Tong and Wen Wanqing sat down by the window, and the meal was quickly served. The food here is obviously better than what I had on the boat before. Wen Wanqing took a small bite of his rice bowl. She''s not hungry at all, but she has to eat. It''s strange. When they finished their meal quietly, there was a young man to clean up the dishes. "What are you going to do next?" Sun Tong asked. Wen Wanqing thought for a while and said, "I want to ask for information about brother Mu first." Sun Tong said, "don''t worry about that. I''ll send someone to inquire for you. Now it''s very dangerous outside, and you don''t know martial arts. You''d better not show up easily." Wen Wanqing also has no other way, can nod to agree only, "that bothers big brother sun." Then she asked, "is that windlass gone? I didn''t see her when I got off the boat just now. " Sun Tong said, "yes, she left first." Wen Wanqing also asked more. After all, she didn''t need to care about a guy who had a bad attitude towards herself. But it''s good to go. I''m really upset to see her. After a while, the second child took the veil at the command of sun Tong. Let Wen Wanqing put on the veil, sun Tong explained, "it''s inevitable that there will be people who have seen you. I think it''s better to cover up a little." Of course, the real reason is not like this. It''s just that sun Tong doesn''t want more people to see Wen Wanqing''s face. Wen Wanqing is really beautiful, and her beauty is different from that of ordinary women in the lake. It is a beauty from bone to skin. After she put on the veil, not only did she not achieve the effect that sun Tong expected, but she felt more confused. This kind of temptation is not negative, but makes people want to take off her veil and see her true face. Sun Tong was a little annoyed, but he had already said what he said, and now it''s not easy to go back. The third floor of Jinyuan Building is not like a restaurant at all. On the contrary, it is more like a guest room with all kinds of furniture. Sun Tong sent someone to inquire about the news. Now Wen Wanqing just needs to wait here. Wen Wanqing was a little anxious. She forced herself to calm down, but she was not very successful. In order to divert her attention, Wen Wanqing took a book from the shelf. She took the book and sat down on the soft couch. When she saw the title of the book, she was stunned. The name of this book is nothing else but Tao Zi. Does this book exist among the people? With such doubts, Wen Wanqing opened the book page by page and looked at it carefully. Wen Wanqing found that this book is completely different from the one mu Yan stole from Xuanlian. Although they were all about Taoism, Wen Wanqing couldn''t find anything in common except his name. Now there are too few conditions. Wen Wanqing is not sure which book is in question. After all, how can there be any fake things in the imperial palace? But it can be put on the folk bookshelf. Wen Wanqing looks at the book in his hand, which belongs to sun Tong''s Daozi, but he remembers the contents of the book stolen by Mu Yan, and compares them word by word. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 122 After comparing the two books, Wen Wanqing found that the book "Daozi" Mu Yan gave her and the book "Daozi" Sun Tong actually overlapped in meaning, but the order was disordered. Wen Wanqing tried to rearrange the order, and finally got a sour poem with some nonsense. "Chibi is looking for wenpin, the flowers are beginning to fall. The magic soldiers come out of Jianggong palace, in Luochuan. When I came to practice Taoism, I tried to refine the stone to cure the vitality. The flying steps and the flying wings make the sky clear The poem itself is nothing, but if we want to connect the first word of every sentence in the poem, it is the eight big words of "red flower god to cultivate and soar". Soaring, Taoism means that after people practice Taoism, they will soar to a fairyland and become immortals by day. The analysis of the answer contains the content, so that gentle and clear on the spot. Wen Wanqing has never denied that he is an ambitious man who yearns for strength. Not to mention, the temptation that even the emperor could not refuse was placed in front of her. Wen Wanqing was at a loss all of a sudden. As soon as she closed the book, sun Tong noticed the movement of Wen Wanqing and asked, "Miss Wen, what''s the matter?" Wen Wanqing can''t write back to God. She shakes her head subconsciously and says that she doesn''t belong to God It''s nothing. " Wen Wanqing''s obviously abnormal appearance worried sun Tong. He took a look at the book under Wen Wanqing''s control, "Tao Zi?"? I didn''t expect girls to like such boring books. I thought I was the only one who liked them Wen Wanqing finally came back to her senses, and she took a look at Tao Zi in her hand. She realized that she couldn''t tell anyone about it, so she thought, "this book is too profound, but it''s fascinating and thought-provoking. I''ve never seen a book like this before. I''m a little confused. Please don''t worry about it. " Sun Tong said with a smile, "I haven''t read this book. If there is a girl in Wen who says so, I''ll take time to read it." Wen Wanqing also said with a smile, "I''m a girl. I haven''t read a few books, so I think this book is really a divine book. Brother sun has a wide range of knowledge. I don''t think he will have the same understanding as little girl." Sun Tong laughed, "why should miss Wen belittle herself? I see that the atmosphere between Miss Wen''s travel and her ending is strong and strong. I think there are poems and books in her belly. Therefore, what a girl thinks is good must have its reason. " With a gentle smile, "brother sun praised me falsely. I''ve only read some books and classics, which is nothing." Two people are saying, the person that sun Tong sent out before came back. "Young master, I didn''t hear from master mu of half moon sword." No news Wen Wanqing''s expression suddenly collapsed. Although she soon came back, her face was obviously not smiling. It''s not his fault that he can''t get the news, so sun Tong didn''t get angry with him either. He just said, "go on and get the news as soon as you have it." The man answered and turned away. Seeing Wen Wanqing sitting on the soft couch with a sad face, sun Tong was very distressed. But he has always been true to women, now want to say a word of comfort, do not know how to say. In fact, just now, Wen Wanqing''s first reaction was to go back to find Mu Yan. But almost immediately, she calmed down. If what sun Tong told her was true, the wolves could not help Mu Yan. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 123 And sun Tong has no reason to cheat himself. Then Wen Wanqing thought of something that could stop Mu Yan and the Xiliang river. She met sun Tong gently and fortunately, and was brought by him directly with the boat, but mu Yan estimated that she would not have such good luck again. So maybe he was stopped by the river. After all, the bridges in the upper and middle reaches have been destroyed, and the bridges in the lower reaches can''t be preserved. If Mu Yan wanted to cross the river, he could only find a ferry that was willing to carry him. But now the water is so big, it is estimated that most people will not like it, so there is only a detour left. Wen Wanqing stood up and said, "brother sun, I have something to ask you for help!" After listening to Wen Wanqing''s speculation, sun Tong had to admit that he underestimated Wen Wanqing after all. Even he did not think of this possibility for the moment, but Wen Wanqing thought of it immediately. "Don''t worry, Miss Wen. I''ll send someone to search along the Bank of Xiliang river." Finish saying, sun Tong really called a person to come over to order some. When the man left, he took a look at wenwanqing, which was captured by wenwanqing. Wen Wanqing felt a little strange. The emotion in his eyes was very complicated. Wen Wanqing didn''t understand it very well. But Wen Wanqing didn''t care. After all, she didn''t expect to have the chance to deal with that person. After sun Tongfen finished, he chatted with Wen Wanqing on the third floor. Suddenly, there was a lot of noise downstairs. Sun Tong just wanted to hire someone to ask what happened, he saw two people trot upstairs. The second child said, "young master, a group of Rangers are coming outside. They want us to hand over a girl named Wen Wanqing." Sun Tong looked at another person, "how did you come here?" The man bowed his head and said, "back to the young master, the subordinate''s work is not good, the wind girl was taken away by the wind childe." Sun Tong immediately knew what happened to these people. He had heard the rumor about Wen Wanqing from Feng Suyi before. In order to prevent leakage, he caught Feng Suyi in order not to let her talk nonsense. He didn''t always want to shut her up, but he wanted to let her go after he told him when he met the elegant demeanor. Who would have thought that fengsuyi had been saved directly by Fengcai. I don''t know how to find Fengsu clothes. Feng Su Yi is very important to his younger sister. Now he knows that he has tied up Feng Su Yi, and he must hate himself. In fact, sun Tong guessed wrong. After Feng Suyi added something to the story, he didn''t mean to blame his friends. After all, they are all men. Everyone has a time when they are angry with each other. He can understand. But this is called wenwanqing. It seems that she is really a witch. Can hook, he has never been close to the girl''s friends tied her sister wind plain clothes. This is obviously a maiden who is not born! So the news that this group of people in the Jianghu got was not from Feng Suyi, but from Fengcai himself. But no matter who put the news, now sun Tong and Wen Wanqing have been blocked here. It''s not that we can''t open the window, but the concubine must have taken this into consideration. There must be someone staring at the window. It''s a little tricky. Although Wen Wanqing came with him under the pseudonym of Su Yunzhi, those people outside would not believe it. After all, people are more willing to believe what they want to believe. Sun Tong stood up. No matter what, he had to find a way to disperse the group. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 124 Otherwise, sun Tong has to pay attention to the fact that business is affected. He asked Wen Wanqing to wait for a moment on the second floor, and then he went downstairs. Wen Wanqing lingered on the third floor for a while. As soon as he sat down, he saw a window opened from the outside. A guy in black clothes with a black cloth on his face turned over the window and came in. Wenwanqing immediately stood up. As soon as the man came in, he rushed towards Wen Wanqing, as if trying to catch her. Wen Wanqing smashed what he had at hand. That person dodged thing, Wen Wanqing already ran to stair mouth. The man in black rushed to Wen Wanqing''s back, but Wen Wanqing gave way to the side as if his eyes were rising behind him. The man in black couldn''t dodge and rolled down the stairs. Wen Wanqing even took the potted plants on the shelf beside the stairs and smashed them at the man. Xu is too noisy on the first floor. There is so much noise upstairs that no one comes up to check. Wen Wanqing was panting nervously. She carefully went down to the second floor and came to the man in black. Rolling down the stairs, he was smashed by the potted plants. The man in black lay on the ground and didn''t move. Wen Wanqing kicked away the weapon that fell out of him. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he just kicked at the man''s head. The foot was quite heavy, and the man in Black got it hard, so he really went into a coma. Wen Wanqing was relieved to see the man paralyzed on the ground. When Wen Wanqing kicked away the weapon of the man in black just now, he found that he was pretending to be dizzy. Although subtle, Wen Wanqing saw the fingers of the man in black tremble. That''s why she mended it. Wen Wanqing''s kick made her feet ache. She took a cool breath and tied the man''s hands and feet with his belt. After all this, Wen Wanqing was relieved. She turned over the man in black with her feet, reached out and pulled off his mask. This man Wen Wanqing has not seen, but this does not prevent her from writing down this person''s appearance. "I didn''t expect to be able to plant here. What a waste!" The sudden voice surprised Wen Wanqing. She raised her head and looked up. It was a hot woman with the same black dress and her face covered. From this woman, Wen Wanqing felt something called threat for the first time. The woman in black threw the dagger in her hand and looked at Wen Wanqing carelessly. "I advise you not to make meaningless resistance. If you don''t want to suffer from the pain of skin and flesh, you can hand over the blood rainbow lotus." Wen Wanqing said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about The woman sneered, "the mouth is very hard, looking at the delicate skin, but I don''t know how many whip I can bear." Then the woman snapped her fingers, and several masked men in black came in through the window. They surrounded Wen Wanqing in the middle. Wen Wanqing looked around with a dignified face. She is standing under the stairs, at the junction of the second and third floors. There''s nothing around here that can be used as a weapon for her. Wen Wanqing watched the woman step by step down, and other people in black around her were also approaching her. Sun Tong finally solved the group of people who came to make trouble. Finally relieved, he rubbed his temples a little tired and walked up to the third floor. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 125 However, at the junction of the second and third floors, sun Tong saw a broken potted plant. The leaves of potted plants have curled and withered, and the soil scattered all over the ground has dried up. There are obvious traces of drag on the ground. Sun Tong has a bad premonition. He runs upstairs in three steps. However, it was too late. The third floor was in a mess. There were smashed things everywhere. Sun Tong searched the whole third floor, but did not find wenwanqing. He also observed the traces on the third floor and roughly pieced together the process. When wenwanqing wakes up, she is sitting in a carriage with a small window on the top, which is sealed on all sides. When she woke up, she reached out and touched her arms. "Tao Zi" was gone. She was looking at the carriage, and there was no bag for her. Wen Wanqing was not very nervous. She didn''t leave any mark on Daozi. Even if she was taken by others, she would be regarded as an ordinary Taoist book. After all, the sentences in the secret script are perfectly combined with the sentences that expound Taoism. If they are not gentle and clear, they have a deep understanding of Taoism. So even if those people get it, they will only think it is an ordinary book. Secondly, Wen Wanqing has written down all the contents in the book Daozi. Even if he really lost it, it doesn''t matter. Wen Wanqing touched his hair. I looked at my arm again. Those people in black were really cautious. They didn''t leave anything hard for Wen Wanqing. They even took off the bracelets on their hands. Now, Wen Wanqing has nothing but clothes. Wen Wanqing looked out of the window on the roof of the car, only to see the dense branches, unable to identify their own position. The car was rickety all the time. Wen Wanqing didn''t know where those people were going to take him. In desperation, Wen Wanqing had to sit down and begin to practice the secret book called red flower god map. However, the effect of this practice is different from that of every previous one. As soon as she realized that she was in a strange space. The sky in this space is dark, but you can clearly see a dark land in this strange space. There is a clear and fragrant spring in the middle of the land. What is this place? Wen Wanqing lowered his head subconsciously. She saw her whole body emitting light, such as a bright moon, illuminating the space. Wen Wanqing floated in the air, and then with her thoughts, a square picture appeared in front of her eyes. This picture has been kept at a distance in front of her eyes, and the picture inside is constantly changing with her actions. Soon Wen Wanqing saw a carriage in his sight, surrounded by a group of masked women in red. No one seems to find the problem of wenwanqing, the carriage has been slowly moving forward, gradually away from the position of wenwanqing. Wenwanqing suddenly seems to understand something. As soon as she thought about it, she left this strange space. Wenwanqing fell. She used to be in the carriage, but now she came out of the space and was still in that position, so there was a high-low gap, so wenwanqing fell directly. If it''s just a fall, it doesn''t matter. Unfortunately, Wen Wanqing twisted her foot. Now she''s in a place where she doesn''t know where she is. Now she''s sprained and can''t run far. If those people find themselves missing and come back to look for them, it''s over. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 126 After all, Wen Wanqing couldn''t explain how he escaped from their lives under their noses. And Wen Wanqing is sure that those people must be quite interested in Wen Wanqing''s escape method. Wen Wanqing sat on the ground, thinking of the strange space before. She just thought about it and went in again. Wen Wanqing was stunned, followed by ecstasy. What if it''s found out! She can hide in the space ahead of time and come out when they leave! Wen Wanqing looked at the spring water. She was thirsty. Wen Wanqing floats to the spring eye, opens his mouth, and the water in the spring eye condenses a water ball. The water ball floats to Wen Wanqing''s mouth, and Wen Wanqing swallows it. The water is crisp and sweet, better than any water I''ve ever drunk before. Wen Wanqing took another sip and felt that all the fatigue in his body had been eliminated. After drinking the water, wenwanqing first observed the outside, and then left the space. As soon as wenwanqing went out, he heard a question, "who!" This is a man''s voice, and the motorcade that Wen Wanqing saw just now was full of women in red. Before wenwanqing had time to answer, she saw that the grass was pulled away and a man stabbed her with a sword. Seeing Wen Wanqing sitting on the ground without any resistance, the man hastened to withdraw his sword. "Who are you, and how can you be alone in this wilderness?" The man asked. Wen Wanqing some helpless way, "I was kidnapped, just escaped." "Kidnapping..." The man showed a man''s thoughtful expression, "are you gentle and clear?" Wen Wanqing was stunned. How could this man know his name? But thinking that the whole world was looking for herself, she immediately said, "no, my name is Su Yunzhi." The man laughed, but Wen Wanqing saw that although he was laughing, the malice in his eyes was not concealed. "It''s worthy of being a demon girl. It''s really admirable for such supernatural means." Wen Wanqing was surprised. Did he see himself coming out of that strange space just now? The man threw a sword flower with his sword, "I almost got fooled by you. Since you dare to confuse my brother, you must be aware of your death! " Wen Wanqing was a little strange, "what''s confusing? Who are you? " The man grinned, "remember my name, grace, this will be the name of the person who killed you!" With that, wenwanqing was about to be killed by Fengcai. Now this kind of situation, how also many cannot escape Between life and death, time seems to slow down. Wen Wanqing thought helplessly. I''m going to die in the unknown wilderness, and finally be eaten by wolves Not willing to I''m not reconciled! I''m only eighteen! I don''t want to die! A flame in the bottom of my heart. Wen Wanqing heard his heart beating, puff Putong Suddenly, an extreme pressure forced the elegant demeanor to stop, he showed the expected expression, "finally don''t install it." Wen Wanqing didn''t hear the words of elegant demeanor at all. Now her mind is full of all kinds of martial arts moves. She feels that her brain is about to burst. But there is only one moment of pain. The next second, all of these moves are learned automatically, and they are proficient in every move. There seems to be a fire burning in the heart, and the warm feeling is constantly transferred from the heart to the four limbs. She felt no pain in her ankle. She tried to stand up and found that the sprain had disappeared and her leg had recovered. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 127 Wen Wanqing looked at the elegant demeanor full of war, "I don''t know who your brother is, but I didn''t confuse anyone. You want to kill me, have you asked me? " "My brother, his name is sun Tong. If you didn''t confuse him, how could he bind my little sister? " Wen Wanqing was silent for a moment and sneered, "why, are you guilty?" Wenwan Qingdao also sneered, "if you say your little sister is the girl with the same surname as you. Although I don''t know what sun Tong did to him, I totally agree with him." Without waiting for her elegant demeanor to make sarcasm, Wen Wanqing continued, "I''m not such a generous person. I''m a person who harbors malice towards me and speaks ill of each other. I won''t sympathize with her even if she''s bad. I just think she''s taking the blame for herself!" Wen Wanqing put on a posture, "but I don''t think you will believe what I say. In this case, let''s fight!" With a sneer, "bluff." Then he directly raised his sword to chop it. He doesn''t have the habit of belittling the enemy. He always tries his best to deal with any enemy. However, his all-out sword was evaded by gentle and clear understatement. Then Wen Wanqing raised his hand, put his fingers together, and pointed to his armpit. Elegant demeanor wants to evade this blow, but the action of Wen Wanqing is almost incredible. This seems to be an understatement, but only the elegant demeanor of their own people know, this understatement contains how strong internal force. He sent someone to check wenwanqing, after hearing the name from fengsuyi. However, this man can''t be found in the river and lake. This gentle and clear man seems to come out of thin air. But Sun Tong told him that Wen Wanqing was really a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken. Sun tong can''t lie to him. There are only two possibilities left. One is that Wen Wanqing hides his strength. But if it was true, then she would not have been separated from half moon sword because of the wolves. After getting rid of all the impossibilities, Fengcai thought of the rumor in the river and lake, "xuehonglinglian, the elixir that can increase one Jiazi''s skill by eating it, is really eaten by you!" "No Of course, Wen Wanqing has to deny what he has not done. But the demeanor obviously won''t believe it. After all, it''s too short to go from being a weak girl with no strength to being able to downplay his sword. No one would believe that there would be such a rapid change without the intervention of external forces. At least I don''t believe it. He has never heard of any divine function that makes people advance by leaps and bounds, even the evil power is not so fast. He didn''t think that wenwanqing would be so lucky to meet the dying old monster, who was passed on all his skills. Considering the rumors outside and the name of Wen Wanqing, there is only one possibility left. Elegant demeanor believes that Wen Wanqing definitely ate the blood rainbow Linglian to suddenly increase his power. It''s a pity that such a monster is so cheap! Before the elegant demeanor, the place that was counted by Wen Wanqing was still in pain, which reminded him that he was not Wen Wanqing''s opponent now. Even if unwilling, but there is no way to demeanor, can only shut up, waiting for the disposal of Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing didn''t mean to kill him. She just coldly looked at the elegant demeanor, then directly turned and left. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 128 Wen Wanqing didn''t know where it was, but she didn''t ask about her style. After all, the relationship between the two people can be said to have a grudge. Even if Wen Wanqing goes to ask elegant demeanor, who knows whether elegant demeanor will cheat her? Wen Wanqing also has his own ideas. After all, she didn''t want to be on guard all the time to take her life. She couldn''t sleep well. Wen Wanqing went deep into the woods. She looked back and couldn''t see the elegant demeanor. Wenwanqing went in the opposite direction to the group of women in red when they left. Of course, it wasn''t exactly the opposite. Wen Wanqing was worried that the group would come back to look for her, so she used her lightness skills to go east after walking in the opposite direction. Although Wen Wanqing called it lightness skill, in fact, her move is not the same as lightness skill. Lightness skill is a kind of move that drives internal force to run on both legs, makes people speed up and walk on the snow without trace. But wenwanqing is not like this. She just takes one step and moves forward for more than ten meters. Wen Wanqing walked on like this for three days. In these three days, she didn''t stop practicing red flower, so she didn''t feel tired or hungry. However, the forest is too big. Wen Wanqing walked for three days without seeing the boundary. On the way, Wen Wanqing met the wolves twice, but she was too fast. Before the wolves could react, she had already left. As the woods grew denser and denser, Wen Wanqing began to lose sight of the sun. Wen Wanqing stood in the woods. She looked back, but she couldn''t tell where she was going. In front of him was a dark forest. Wen Wanqing hesitated to go in. Once she entered the dense forest, she was not sure that she could get out, but even if she wandered in the woods outside the dense forest, she might not find the right way. What''s more, Wen Wanqing has found that no matter how hard she tries, she doesn''t walk in a straight line. She doesn''t know if she will go around in a big circle. Wen Wanqing doesn''t know why. She is staring at the front, but the result is not a straight line. Now she is faced with a new choice, is always in the woods circle or into the dense forest to continue to circle. As far as her heart is concerned, Wen Wanqing would rather go on circling in the woods. After all, it''s still the periphery, and there''s still the possibility of finding an exit. But once she gets into the dense forest, she can''t guarantee that she can get out. But Wen Wanqing felt that there was something calling for him in the deep forest. If it is not for the looming call, it is still a question whether wenwanqing can get to the dense forest! After hesitating for a moment, Wen Wanqing finally made a decision. She''s going in to have a look. Wen Wanqing walked in step by step this time, without using her unique lightness skill. Walking into the dense forest, the light is fading. The tide like darkness gradually submerges Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing stopped. She was puzzled. Just now, her mind suddenly had a lot of things that could be called magic. Isn''t magic all legendary? Wen Wanqing raised her right hand and looked at her palm. Her heart moved, and the palm of her right hand lit a fire. The ball is bright but not dazzling. It grows in the palm of her hand, but only emits warm temperature. It''s a harmless fire. Wenwanqing opened her eyes wide at the fire, and she suddenly felt that she was like a living immortal who could use magical magic in those biographical novels. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 129 Wen Wanqing walked slowly in the dense forest, with a small group of flames floating around her and behind her. The little flame lit up the warm and clear surroundings. Around a big tree surrounded by ten people, Wen Wanqing saw a little girl sitting on the ground. The little girl was wearing a big red dress like a lotus, with two braids on her head. The rope that tied her hair was also red, on which the traces of gold thread could be seen faintly. The rope was entangled together, and Wen Wanqing didn''t know what was embroidered on it. The little girl is very watery. She has big eyes like black grapes. She looks at wenwanqing without turning. How can there be a little girl in this dense forest? No, it''s a monster! Wen Wanqing is a little flustered. After all, she has lived for so many years and has never seen a monster. But she saw a lot of stories about monsters eating people. The little girl took a step towards Wen Wanqing, who immediately stepped back. After all, this scene is weird. There is a little girl in the dark forest. See Wen Wanqing retreat, the little girl is also a Leng! " Are you afraid of me? " She asked incredulously. Looking at the gentle little girl, she did not speak carefully. The little girl thought about it, looked at Wen Wanqing and said, "there are three fires all around you. The general evil and filth can''t get into you. What''s more, if I have any evil spirits, why should you be afraid of me? " "And what are you?" The little girl pretended to be mature and said, "my name is Xiao ling''er. Those people call me xuehonglinglian." "Blood rainbow lotus..." Wen Wanqing feels that the world is just like a fake. Who could have thought that xuehonglinglian was a little girl! It seemed that Wen Wanqing''s shock was too obvious, and little ling''er explained uneasily, "I used to be a blood red lotus. Then one day, a fairy enlightened me and gave me wisdom, and then I became the blood rainbow lotus in people''s mouth. For decades, I have been growing up in the back mountain of their Shuiyue sword sect. Some time ago, on the night of full moon, the emperor came down from the sky. I was transformed into human form by the power of emperor Liujiang, and then I left there. " The emperor''s slurry can make the plants strange. It''s written in the script that Wen Wanqing read. Who would have thought it was true! Who would have thought that the xuehonglinglian of Shuiyue sword sect was not stolen by anyone, but ran with long legs! The fact that Wen Wanqing was silent was so shocking that he didn''t know what to say for a moment. Little ling''er said, "you are the last monk I feel to cultivate the red flower god chart. Let''s sign the contract!" Wen Wanqing asked, "how do you know that what I practice is the red flower god? Do you think I''m a monk? What''s going on? " Little ling''er was stunned, "don''t you know anything?" Wen Wanqing asked, "what should I know?" small linger frowned, patiently explained to Wen Wanqing, "the friar, is to seize the heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and moon, change the life of the enemy, and become strong, until it can be detached. I haven''t met a practitioner since I can remember. Otherwise, I can''t wait for the emperor to flow the slurry, and I would have been taken off to refine the pills when I was in blossom. " Little ling''er said to take it with her, frowning and sighing, "it''s after the end of the law, which is colder than the end of the law. Now I''m sure you''re the only monk in the world. Maybe you will open a new era of cultivation, maybe it''s just a miracle after the end of Dharma. I don''t know I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 130 Wen Wanqing looks at the little girl named xiaoling''er, who is carved with powder and jade. Before that, she had no idea that this lovely little girl, in essence, is a lotus, or a blood rainbow lotus which is now making the world full of wind and rain. "They all say that eating you can increase one Jiazi''s skill. Is this legend true or false?" Wen Wanqing asked the most curious question. She couldn''t understand why eating one thing could sustain sixty years of cultivation? Little ling''er said, "if they eat me before I''m mature, they can really increase a Jia''s internal power. But when I am mature, only the practitioners can digest my medicine. If ordinary mortals eat me, they will only explode and die. " "So, this rumor is not false." Wen Wanqing said, "who on Earth spread such rumors?" Little ling''er shook her head. "I don''t know, but it''s not important now." little ling''er looked at Wen Wanqing with burning eyes. "Since you have practiced the red flower god chart, I, as a kind of red flower, naturally want to recognize you as the main one." Wen Wanqing is stunned. She has cultivated the red flower god chart, so as a red flower, she has to recognize herself as the master? What''s the logic? If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing. If you don''t ask clearly, Wen Wanqing will never believe this little girl''s words. "You say you are red flower, so you should recognize me as the Lord. Then I ask you, "why?" Little ling''er knew that Wen Wanqing still had doubts in her heart. She explained calmly, "the painting of red flower god is still a cultivation secret written by the descendants of Shennong. This secret script is very different from other secret scripts. It is a way to strengthen oneself with the help of external forces. The picture of red flower god can enlighten all the red flowers in the world, and let them open their minds and begin to practice. Similarly, after each red flower recognizes its master, the master of the red flower god map can get the power of the red flower, so as to make his strength to a higher level. It''s a secret book of mutual benefit. " Little ling''er looked at the three sparks behind Wen Wanqing and left and right. She asked, "you can control the flame to illuminate. Are these words more puzzling than this? What''s more, I think you are the master. What are you afraid of? " Wen Wanqing said, "I don''t know what you said, but now I can only listen to one side of your words." Little ling''er was a little depressed and said, "after you sign the contract with me, you will see my memory. Then you will know whether it is true or false." "Besides, you''re lost. This dense forest is a natural maze. If you don''t sign a contract with me, I won''t take you out. You can stay in this dense forest all your life!" The last paragraph of Xiao ling''er finally comes to the point. Wen Wanqing immediately said without hesitation, "I promise you." Xiao ling''er is depressed and can''t breathe out. Wen Wanqing''s reaction is in vain! Chaotian rolled a white eye, and xiaoling''er came to wenwanqing. This time, wenwanqing stood in the same place and didn''t hide. Xiao ling''er raised her hand and forced out a drop of blood. Then she controlled it and flew to Wen Wanqing''s forehead. Wen Wanqing only felt a chill on her forehead, and then she had a memory in her mind, a memory belonging to Xiao linger I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 131 When Wen Wanqing looks at Xiao ling''er again, she is a little closer to her for no reason. Wen Wanqing has confirmed that what Xiao linger said is true. The effect of red flower god chart is exactly the same as what she said. And more than that, Wen Wanqing knew something about the monks. Although in the past, this was just common sense, it is very useful for Wen Wanqing. One of the most useful is to detect Linggen. Wen Wanqing has determined that he is the root of fire, and those who practice the red flower god will enhance the affinity of plants. The affinity of this plant is even stronger than that of Muling root. After all, it is a secret book compiled by the descendants of Shennong. Wen Wanqing extinguished the three fires used for lighting. Because the trees around the trees told him that the fire made them feel bad. After the fire went out, Wen Wanqing didn''t fall into the dilemma of missing her fingers. She saw that all around the plants began to emit a crystal green light. Green and full of vitality light up the whole forest. Wen Wanqing turns her head and looks at Xiao ling''er. She sees the same crystal green light around her, which is much more dazzling than the surrounding plants. It''s like a large mobile light source. Wen Wanqing thought silently. There are some weak light spots floating in the air, which converge into a line and point out the direction for Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing takes xiaoling''er''s hand and follows the line formed by those light spots to the outside of the dense forest. With more time than when he came, Wen Wanqing finally walked out of the dense forest. After leaving the dense forest, Wen Wanqing subconsciously looks back, but where is the dense forest behind him? It''s just as common a forest as before her. I think that place has been completely hidden in the array. Wen Wanqing thought silently. She looked back. The wind passed through the branches and leaves, and the trees in the forest waved to her stiffly. In the wind, Wen Wanqing heard what the tree said to her. Suddenly she was in a hurry, and led her to the destination. Little ling''er looks at Wen Wanqing for some unknown reasons. When they sign a contract, she can also feel Wen Wanqing''s emotion. Little ling''er feels that Wen Wanqing is really flustered now, but she doesn''t know what happened. Wen Wanqing is really flustered. In the wind, the tree tells her that the person she has been worried about is surrounded by a group of people in the river and lake, because his identity of stealing saints has been exposed somehow. Now the people in the river and lake can''t find her, so they rush to find the bad luck of stealing saints. Even if his other name is half moon sword. Who else would be afraid of a half moon sword that is hurt and can''t hold the sword! As Wen Wanqing was on his way, tears came out in silence. If it was not for her protection, he would have escaped from the attack of the wolves. How could he have been bitten by the meridians and could not hold the sword any more? Wen Wanqing kept on walking. She kept shrinking into an inch. Along the way, all the plants are tacit understanding to make way for her, which makes wenwanqing a lot faster. Wen Wanqing finally arrived. A large group of people are blocking a cliff. Many people are shouting. Their voices are mixed together. On the contrary, Wen Wanqing can''t hear what they are saying. Wen Wanqing''s raising her hand is like setting fire to a road. Xiao ling''er grabs the corner of her coat and shakes her head. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 132 Wen Wanqing released her hand and gave the scene to Xiao linger. Little ling''er raised her hand and pointed to the group. Although it''s on the edge of the cliff with sparse trees, there are still plants. Little ling''er''s fingers, the vines wrapped around the trees, suddenly rose to meet the storm, they quietly surrounded the group of people, and then suddenly attacked, tied up the group of people one by one. The sudden strange event made the people in the river and lake scream. At this time, someone finally saw Wen Wanqing and Xiao ling''er standing on one side. Xiao ling''er still stretched out her hand to direct the vines. "Monster! That''s the witch Wen Wanqing was a little funny. The voice of the person who called out the words sounded a little out of tune. He was obviously frightened. Wen Wanqing doesn''t wait for little ling''er to tie up all the people, so she goes directly to Mu Yan. Mu Yan, with his sword in his hands, barely supported himself. Now he saw Wenwan clear, he finally can''t hold on, the body a soft, fell in her arms. "But I haven''t seen you for a while. You can have such an adventure." Mu Yan said with a smile. Seeing that he still wanted to tease himself, Wen Wanqing was also relieved. "Don''t talk about me. I heard that your right hand hurt the meridians?" Wen Wanqing asked. Mu Yan was a little nervous. He said, "don''t be nervous, but my right hand is no longer convenient. I still have my left hand. Well, don''t blame yourself too much. " However, he did not say it was OK. The more he said it, the redder Wen Wanqing''s eyes. Seeing that he had made people cry, Mu Yan was a little flustered, "don''t cry, I will feel heartache if you cry." Gentle clear red eyes, a face of grievance looking at him, tears still continue to flow out. Mu Yan was very distressed. He struggled to get up and held Wen Wanqing in his arms. After a while, he felt his front was wet. Mu Yan was so upset. After that, mu lingwan came to clean up the man who was curious. Little ling''er is a little curious. It seems that this man is just an ordinary mortal who knows some Kung Fu. Why does Wen Wanqing care about him so much. Immortal love? But Wen Wanqing is not an immortal Wenwanqing cried for a while, and finally suppressed her mood. She wiped her face with her sleeve. Her handkerchief and other things were searched by the women in red, only her clothes and shoes were still on her. Mu Yan was both distressed and happy. He held Wen Wanqing''s hand and said, "Wanqing, don''t worry too much. There will always be a way." Xiao ling''er also said, "yes, master, don''t worry too much. I have a way to cure him." As soon as Xiao ling''er''s words fell, Wen Wanqing quickly asked, "do you have a way? What can I do? " However, Mu Yan noticed Xiao ling''er''s address to Wen Wanqing, but she only thought it was the little maid who bought Wen Wanqing. She liked to call Wen Wanqing that way. Little ling''er said, "master, have you forgotten what I am?" Wenwanqing suddenly realized. She looked around and said to Mu Yan, "brother mu, what are you going to do with these people?" Mu Yan looked at the people who were tied by the vines and hesitated. Then he saw Wen Wanqing standing beside him. His hesitant look disappeared. "They''ve seen you and I, and to be on the safe side, they have to kill them all." What Wen Wanqing doesn''t know is that this is actually Mu Yan''s first killing. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 133 Although Mu Yan is a man of the Jianghu, it is incredible that his hands have never been stained with blood. Today, however, it is obvious that he will make an exception for the sake of being gentle and clear. Mu Yan tried not to look into those people''s eyes. If he saw them, he would not be able to sleep at night. Mu Yan lowered his head, his hand trembled, but his sword stabbed into the heart of every person in the world. "Master mu, let''s get around me!" "Mu Yan, you have to die!" These two completely different sounds interlace in this piece of space. Mu Yan''s movements are still going on. Wen Wanqing sees Mu Yan''s struggle. She goes over, grabs Mu Yan''s hand and looks at him with burning eyes. Mu Yan patted the back of Wen Wanqing''s hand and motioned to her to let go. He said, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''m in the world and I can''t help myself. I have to go through it sooner or later. It''s not because of you. " Although Mu Yan said so, Wen Wanqing didn''t know that it was for her. Thinking of this, Wen Wanqing clenched her teeth. She raised her hand, and a flame rose from her palm. The eyes of people who saw this scene changed, "she''s a monster! She''s a monster Someone screamed. The next second, the screamer was struck by Mu Yan. The scream stopped suddenly, but the rest of the people who were still alive trembled. Wen Wanqing threw the fire in the direction of the group of people in the river and lake. The fire ignited the grassland and became more and more prosperous. Under the control of Wen Wanqing, the fire directly burned to the group of Rangers, but did not light their vines. The flame burned for a whole day. Those Rangers were burned to ashes, and then swept down the cliff by the plants controlled by Xiao ling''er. To destroy the body. It''s a real destruction. When all the cleaning was finished, Mu Yan stepped forward and took Wen Wanqing''s hand. They stood side by side, speechless. Little ling''er broke the silence. She pulled the corner of Wen Wanqing''s clothes and said, "do you want to treat him?" Wen Wan nodded, "what can you do?" Xiao ling''er said, "I''m also a treasure of natural resources. I can cure this little injury by putting some blood." Wen Wanqing asked, "does it hurt you?" Little ling''er stretched out her finger. "It''s OK. It''s just an opening on her finger." Wen Wanqing nodded and agreed. Wen Wanqing asks Mu Yan to squat down in front of Xiao ling''er. Xiao ling''er reaches out and tears Mu Yan''s sleeve. After carefully examining the wound, Xiao ling''er puts her fingers on Mu Yan''s arm and taps them gently. Mu Yan felt that all the places he had been ordered began to get hot. Then, little ling''er''s fingertips began to bleed, and she drew a charm on Mu Yan''s arm with the blood. Little ling''er takes back her hand. After a while, the lines of the charm emit emerald green light. In the light, Mu Yan only felt that a comb was gently combing the meridians of his right arm, which was a wonderful feeling. Mu Yan could not form, but had a wonderful feeling of comfort. When the light disappeared, Mu Yan moved his right hand, clenched his fist, and his face looked excited! Wen Wanqing is also relieved. Mu Yan hurt his arm in order to save her. If he can''t be cured, Wen Wanqing may feel guilty all his life. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 134 When his right arm was cured, Mu Yan played a set of sword techniques excitedly. After playing the sword, Mu Yan took the sword in his left hand and looked at his right hand excitedly. I don''t know if it''s a good illusion. He always feels that his right hand is stronger than before. But it''s just subjective judgment. He didn''t actually test it. Wen Wanqing takes xiaoling''er by the side and looks at him with a smile. Mu Yan likes this feeling. Some people will affect their emotions for him. After this battle, he also knew that even if Wen Wanqing didn''t fall in love with him, he put him in his heart and really cared. Seeing that Mu Yan calmed down, Wen Wanqing went over and asked, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Where are we going next?" Mu Yan thought for a moment, "I heard that after you separated from me, you met sun Tong of Beidou escort agency and went to Lehe city with him." Then he wondered, "Why are you here?" Wenwanqing tells the story that she was kidnapped. She hides the details and only says that she escaped when the group of people were unprepared. Later, she never mentions the elegant demeanor and the mysterious forest. About Xiao ling''er, I only said that she was the child she met in the forest. After listening, Mu Yan did not ask again. He frowned for a moment and said, "you''ve been kidnapped. Brother sun must be very worried. We should go to him. Anyway, we have to give him peace. " Wen Wanqing has no objection. Mu Yan looked up at the sky and said, "it''s late now. Let''s find a place to have a rest and leave tomorrow morning." Wen Wan nodded, no objection. Listen to the words of the tiger, and then the gentle wind points to the direction of the plant Then there are two directions: "there are wolves here and here, bears there. Only this side is safe. " Mu Yan stupidly looked at Wen Wanqing, "how do you know?" Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "do you still remember the book Daozi you gave me?" Mu Yan nodded. Wen Wanqing then said, "I saw another book of Tao Zi in sun Tong''s place and found that its content was a little different. So I read through the full text, compared and confirmed each other, and came to a poem. " "Chibi is looking for wenpin, the flowers are beginning to fall. The magic soldiers come out of Jianggong palace, in Luochuan. When I came to practice Taoism, I tried to refine the stone to cure the vitality. The flying steps and the flying wings make the sky clear "The red flower god chart, the cultivation soars..." After listening to the poem, Mu Yan immediately realized that it was a Tibetan poem. Wen Wanqing said, "after I was kidnapped, I escaped by the ability of the red flower god." Mu Yan solemnly looked at Wen Wanqing, "these things, out of your mouth into my ears, after that, don''t mention to others. You don''t have to show that in the future Seeing that Mu Yan''s face was dignified, Wen Wanqing nodded seriously and said, "I understand." After that, they set out to the safe place that wenwanqing pointed to before. It''s not far away. It''s just a short walk. Mu Yan''s luggage is gone, so is Wen Wanqing. They could only sit on the exposed roots. This is the worst time of my life. Leaning on the tree trunk, Wen Wanqing thought that although he had a miserable life, it was richer than the plain life in the past ten years. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 135 At dawn the next day, Mu Yan and Wen Wanqing opened their eyes together. Wen Wanqing saw Mu Yan stretch and then stood up. Wen Wanqing also stood up. She patted the dirt on her clothes and found that it was not clean, so she gave up. After all, they are now in the wilderness, and there is nothing on them that they can''t really care about. Xiao ling''er played outside all night last night. She is not a rival for ordinary creatures. So Wen Wanqing was not worried about her safety. Seems to be aware of the way Wenwan sober, after a while, small linger will ride a bear back. She rode on the bear''s back and said to Wen Wanqing with a smile, "master, I''ll catch you a mount!" Wen Wanqing looks at the bear, and some helplessly drags Xiao ling''er off the bear''s back. After the bear lost his bondage, his first reaction was not to go crazy as Mu Yan imagined, but to turn around and run! Mu Yan was stunned. Wen Wanqing directly asked what he wanted to ask, "what did you do to that bear? Why is he so afraid of you? " Little ling''er tilted her head and looked innocent. "She didn''t do anything, just played with it for a while." Judging from the bear''s reaction, maybe this kind of play is not what the bear wants. Wen Wanqing took little ling''er''s hand and looked at Mu Yan, "brother mu, let''s go?" Mu Yan looked at Wen Wanqing and then at Xiao linger. He laughed, "well, let''s go." It''s boring to drive in the woods. Fortunately, little ling''er has been giving them an active atmosphere. Maybe as a flower, can''t move can''t talk for too long, little ling''er gradually revealed her unusual active and curiosity. During the three-day journey, she played tricks on tigers, chased wolves, played high fives with brown bears, and jumped ropes with boa constrictors Along the way, she almost brought disaster to all the wild animals she had never met. Wen Wanqing thinks that this is the most naughty child she has ever seen. Although it is enough for her age to be Wen Wanqing''s grandmother, she is still just a child psychologically. After a few days, the three finally left the forest. After getting out of the woods, there is a wide and flat grassland, and the towering city wall can be seen from a distance. Mu Yan recognized where it was after only one look. "This is Pannan." Pannan, this is a small town that Wen Wanqing has never heard of. It is located in the southwest border. The three went to the gate of the city, where they were inspected by the guards, and then they entered the city. This small border town has a completely different style from the cities Wen Wanqing visited before. Wenwanqing leads xiaoling''er along the road. Looking at the dilapidated scene around her, she feels that she can only use the word "poor" to describe this small city. Yes, Wen Wanqing''s first impression of this town is poverty. Mu Yan and Wen Wanqing find a restaurant, which gives Wen Wanqing a second impression of the town. Black! This wine shop looks shabby. There are only a few people in it. The drinks and food seem to sell badly, but it costs ten Liang silver to eat a meal. It''s twenty Liang a night. Wen Wanqing and Mu Yan are penniless now. Because they want too much silver and too little money, they have to leave the restaurant. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 136 Three people walked around in Pannan and found that there was only one wine shop in Pannan! No wonder the shopkeeper dare to ask such a high price. He slaughtered outsiders, otherwise he would pay money to live in the shop, or he would find a way. If you are a general businessman, you will definitely want to find a bed to have a good rest when you come to this place, even if you open a few rooms less. However, Wen Wanqing and Mu Yan were not merchants who needed a break to replenish their energy, so mu Yan quickly found a broken temple with Wen Wanqing based on his experience. The poorer the place, the fewer beggars. In a poor place like Pannan, there are no beggars. Because there were no beggars, the temple was covered with dust and weeds. Wen Wanqing can control arson and plants, but neither can remove the dust accumulated in the old temple. But anyway, it''s also a shelter. Mu Yan didn''t dislike it either. He took local materials and cut the grass in the yard with his sword. Then he sorted out a place and spread the grass on it. After laying a layer, he still felt that it was not enough, so he went to the nearby area to cut a lot of grass and spread it on it. This is what he prepared for Wen Wanqing and Xiao ling''er. As for himself, just make do with it. Wen Wanqing hasn''t closed her eyes for a long time. Although she has a picture of red flowers, it doesn''t matter whether she sleeps or not, but she is still not used to it. Mu Yan had not closed his eyes for several days. He leaned against the corner and closed his eyes. Almost immediately, he fell asleep. Wen Wanqing soon fell asleep. Is the night, a trace of cool splash in the face of Wen Wanqing, the sky sounded a burst of thunder. Wen Wanqing opened her eyes and found that the spring rain surrounded them. Xiaoling''er was sitting in the courtyard of the broken temple, looking up at the sky. The rain hit her and disappeared as soon as it touched her. I don''t know how long it''s been raining. The ground in the yard is wet through. Little ling''er sits in the rain, but she is dry all over. Wen Wanqing turns to look at Mu Yan. He was really tired. He didn''t wake up with the thunder just now. Looking at Mu Yan, Wen Wanqing seems to think of something beautiful. She smiles softly. This is the first thunder since the new year. Have you been stung? It suddenly dawned on Wen Wanqing that she had been away from Kyoto for so long Wen Wanqing had no choice but to smile. As soon as she entered the world, she experienced such ups and downs in her life. There was a continuous sound of thunder, and then there was a continuous sound of thunder. It''s just that the first voice is the most powerful. Miaoling is sitting under the lamp in a Chuang Tzu in the south of Kyoto. Hearing the thunder outside, she turned her head and looked out the window at the patter of spring rain. "I don''t know what happened to miss..." Miaoling murmured to herself, "Miss has been a golden branch since she was a child. Why can''t you think of going wandering in the world all of a sudden?" Xuanlian came down from the bed. He didn''t disturb sun Yueru lying on his side. Go to the corridor, look at the rain, listen to the thunder in the sky. "Still no news of her?" He asked. He is the only one in the corridor. I don''t know who he is asking. "It''s a dereliction of duty." But a voice answered him. Xuanlian waved his hand, and then he didn''t speak again. He just quietly appreciated the endless spring rain. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 137 The next day it was still raining. It looks even bigger than last night. Little ling''er is still sitting on the ground outside, but she has closed her eyes. Wen Wanqing stood under the eaves, looking up at the rain falling from the sky in a daze. Mu Yan didn''t wake up until noon. When he woke up, he looked at the weather and then frowned, "we can''t go on our way in this kind of weather. If the wind is evil, it will be difficult." Mu Yan was embarrassed. "It''s really troublesome. We don''t have anything to eat now..." "I''ll help you find food!" Xiao ling''er suddenly opened her eyes and said this. Wen Wanqing and Mu Yan looked at her, but saw her stand up from the ground, "what do you want to eat, rabbit? Mountain pig? Fruit? " Mu Yan looked around. "It''s raining now. The fire doesn''t have to be lit. Let''s make do with some fruit first." "Well, wait for me here!" With that, Xiao ling''er quickly got into the ground and disappeared. Mu Yan was surprised, but he didn''t ask much. He knew that even if he asked, Wen Wanqing would not necessarily say, and anyway, Wen Wanqing would not harm him. It would be better to keep this tacit silence. After a while, little ling''er came out of the ground again. Her arms were full of fruit and her left hand was carrying a rabbit. "Where did you get the rabbit?" While taking the fruit, Wen Wanqing asked. Little ling''er laughed twice. She said, "this silly rabbit hit me on the leg directly. I was knocked unconscious, so I picked it up." Wen Wanqing looked at the rabbit again and found that the rabbit''s eyes were closed and motionless. Is there such a silly rabbit? Wen Wanqing doesn''t believe it, so she takes over the rabbit from xiaoling''er. The rabbit''s eyes were still closed. Wen Wanqing has some letters now. "It''s a pity that we can''t bake it now. Let''s keep it first." Wen Wanqing''s tone is fixed with one stroke. She looked around and saw the box of incense money with the wood broken off. She threw the rabbit in. As a result, as soon as the rabbit was thrown in, it came to life. It hopped about in the wooden box. Wenwanqing went over and tentatively stretched out a hand. As soon as it touched the rabbit, it immediately fell to the ground and twitched. Wen Wanqing laughed, "I didn''t expect that the rabbit would play dead!" A skill can usually save a person''s life, so is a rabbit. Because the rabbit had no teacher to master the skill of pretending to be dead, wenwanqing didn''t plan to eat it for a while and played for a while. Wen Wanqing and Mu Yan nibble at the fruit. Xiaoling''er is a kind of plant-shaped spirit. None of the fruit she finds is not sweet. After looking for the fruit, Xiao ling''er went to sit in the rain again. Mu Yan wants to call Xiao ling''er back, but Wen Wanqing stops him. Although he didn''t quite understand why, Mu Yan finally listened to Wen Wanqing and didn''t disturb Xiao ling''er any more. In the broken temple, Mu Yan and Wen Wanqing eat the fruit quietly. Wen Wanqing didn''t eat much, most of them were eaten by Mu Yan. After eating the fruit, the rain is still falling. Mu Yan and Wen Wanqing chat for a while, and then both of them meditate. After all, the ups and downs in the world are related to them. Whether it''s to teach a lesson to the robbers, or to the bloody rainbow, there may even be friends and relatives of those dead people in the Jianghu to ask for trouble. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 138 Although it was said that they were clean at that time, it is inevitable that some people will find clues, or even leak. The water in the lake is always deep. If we don''t step up our practice when we have time, when we need to, we may end up with death. At night, the rain finally stopped, but mu Yan looked at the sky, and it must rain tomorrow. They can''t walk far in one night. If they don''t find shelter from the rain, they will get caught in the rain. In this era, the wind evil into the body is not a small matter. So they planned to stay here for a few days until the rain stopped completely. In the evening, as usual, little ling''er went to find fruit to eat. Then she ran out and brought back a lot of wet branches. She spread them in the corner and waited for them to dry before baking rabbits. But little ling''er has been thinking about the silly rabbit who pretended to be dead after she was caught. Wen Wanqing found a piece of wood to cover the box with incense money and pressed a stone on it. The rabbit almost jumped out several times before. Fortunately, Wen Wanqing found it in time and pressed it back. What Mu Yan expected was good. Even before dawn, the rain fell down from the sky. The rain is much heavier than before, and the corner of who taught Mu Yan before even began to seep. Mu Yan said anxiously, "it''s better to stop the rain earlier. If it rains for a few more days, the temple will be flooded." Wen Wanqing took a look at the broken Temple dripping everywhere, but he couldn''t speak for a moment. Mu Yan worried that they could not be trapped in the broken Temple all the time, but now there was no other way. Although Mu Yan is a thief, he doesn''t steal everything. If he steals everything, what''s the difference between him and ordinary thieves? Stealing saints is a title that only those who rob the rich and help the poor are qualified to fight for. So in fact, he didn''t take action to solve the problem that he could solve with just a few umbrellas. Wen Wanqing is not very clear about the way, but her years of education make her think of stealing. Not to mention, the rain is a good thing for her. How could she think of taking something to cover it? Fortunately, it only rained for two days. At noon the next day, the rain finally stopped. Mu Yan looked at the sky and confirmed the weather. It''s sunny and cloudless. Anyone can be sure that it won''t rain again. Mu Yan, Wen Wanqing and Xiao ling''er are finally able to leave this area. When they left, Xiao ling''er didn''t forget to roast the rabbit that would pretend to be dead. She ate the silly rabbit that she was thinking about. Xiao ling''er was in a good mood and was jumping ahead. They are not in a hurry to enter the city. When Xiao ling''er went out to look for fruit a few days ago, she saw a hot spring nearby. She hasn''t bathed for many days. Wen Wanqing doubts whether she has lice on her body. So they happily decided to go to the hot spring. With little ling''er leading the way, they soon found a place. The hot spring here is divided into many small spring eyes with vegetation in the middle. Wenwanmu and xiaoquanqing choose one by themselves. After Mu Yan left, Wen Wanqing took off her clothes one by one. Little ling''er put up a shelf with a branch on one side, and Wen Wanqing hung up all the washed clothes. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 139 Wen Wanqing''s whole life is soaking in the hot spring, and she takes a comfortable breath. The clothes on Xiao ling''er''s body are actually her leaves, so she went directly into the water without taking off her clothes. Wen Wanqing shivered when she saw Xiao ling''er go into the water. Then her clothes, exactly speaking, the leaves, stretched out, and Xiao ling''er''s face turned red. Wen Wanqing reached out and carefully scrubbed every part of her body. After staying in the water for a while, Xiao linger couldn''t stay on shore. "It''s too hot. I feel like I''m going to be cooked!" Little ling''er said weakly. Wen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing. After bathing in the hot spring for a long time, she would feel dizzy, so she didn''t stay in it too long. After washing herself, she manipulated the fireball to dry her clothes, and then went ashore. After landing, she found that Mu Yan had come up and was talking to Xiao ling''er. His clothes had obviously been washed. Wen Wanqing looked over the pool where Mu Yan had gone before and saw a pile of fire that had been covered. It seems that Mu Yan is more considerate than her. It''s the old world. After taking a bath and changing clean clothes, Wen Wanqing has the illusion that he has finally come to life. After that, the three continued on their way. Pannan is not only a poor border town, but also a remote place. They had another rain on the way. But this time there was no broken temple or building for them to live in. This time, the rain was quite heavy. Walking under the tree, it felt even heavier than the rain on the open space, so the group could only walk in the rain. However, at the moment, their luck seems to have been exhausted, they met a group of people in the forest. "Catch them, that man is half moon sword Mu Yan!" "What half moon sword, a thief dare to compete with great Xia! It''s so funny "There are still two women around him. One of them must be gentle and clear. Catch them and give them to Shuiyue sword sect!" "Kill them!" At this moment, for the first time, Wen Wanqing was facing the world. She took little ling''er and ran quickly behind Mu Yan. It''s like the last time I met a wolf pack, Mu Yan led the way and she ran with it. Only this time, she is no longer a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken. If they really have to, they can turn around and fight back at any time. Those Rangers in the river and lake are not willing to be outdone. They use lightness skills to follow closely. "Wen Wanqing is really a monster, as great Xia Feng said. You see, her footwork is so strange! You must have practiced some evil skill! " "The great Xia Feng said that the blood rainbow Linglian had been eaten by Wen Wanqing. She must be taken down and handed over to the fairies of Shuiyue sword sect!" Wen Wanqing''s face was dignified when he heard a few conversations coming from time to time. This chase lasted for a whole day. Along the way, Mu Yan didn''t dare to go into the town for fear that he would be made dumplings in the city. Xiao ling''er is led by Wen Wanqing. She has been pretending to use lightness skill, but in fact she is flying. So the speed is not slow at all. Most of the rangers who follow have fallen behind. But the rest are really tough opponents. Mu Yan finally stopped, after all, those people have been screened almost. Although before, their skills are uneven, but if they rush up, even Mu Yan will have to fall! I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 140 Now, there are only three of them, but there are only five of them. The abilities of Xiao ling''er and Wen Wanqing may be the bottom card to catch them off guard. Those who knew that Mu Yan was injured all died together in the last group. Now they don''t know that Mu Yan''s right hand was injured and then recovered. It''s a pity for mu Yan, so he can''t take this to be a vulgarist. Mu Yan pulled out his sword and held it obliquely. He stood casually and held it in a very casual manner, but he couldn''t find any flaws in his whole body. Wen Wanqing released Xiao ling''er''s hand, and they stood on both sides of Mu Yan. The three men were all ready to fight, and the scene was on the verge of attack. The five Rangers came up and saw Mu Yan stop. One of them gave a very sharp laugh, "why, don''t you run? Then take your life When the man''s voice dropped, the other four attacked Mu Yan with him. They aim at Wen Wanqing and Mu Yan respectively, and the other three rush to Xiao linger. Obviously, in their eyes, Xiao ling''er is the short board among them. Wen Wanqing and Mu Yan quickly got in touch with the two men who had attacked. Then they broke up hundreds of moves with each other. Both Mu Yan and Wen Wanqing didn''t worry about little ling''er. The two men who fought with them soon found out this, but it was too late. They only heard three screams from one side, one not much, one not much. The man who was fighting with Wen Wanqing was startled by the scream, but for a moment, he was distracted and caught the chance by Wen Wanqing, holding a fire directly into the man''s heart. The flame burst in his heart, the Ranger''s heart was blown out of a hole, he couldn''t believe his hand to cover his heart, powerless fell to the ground. At this time, wenwanqing has time to look at xiaolinger. The three friars who besieged her fell to the ground. Their hands and feet were entangled by plants. There was a hole on each person''s forehead that was not very round. I didn''t know what made it. Red, white and yellow overflowed from the cave and flowed all over the ground. Wen Wanqing felt a little nauseous, so he stopped looking. Then there was another scream. Mu Yan solved the battle, and the ranger was killed by Mu Yan. After solving these five people, Mu Yan and Xiao ling''er stack their bodies together and burn them with a fire. After all this, the three changed their direction and continued on their way. At this time, the advantages of lightness and flying skills were reflected. Mu Yan''s lightness function was that he could walk on the grass without bending, and walk on the snow without trace. He could also do this by shrinking the ground to an inch, but he was flying behind them. The three left no trace. The rangers who left behind only found five charred corpses after following the traces left by the five people, but the whereabouts of wenwanqing three people after killing the five people could not be traced at all. They can''t even find the creases in the branches! Because of Wen Wanqing''s super high affinity for plants, where they pass, trees will automatically give way. That''s why. The rangers who were left behind and came up after them looked at the five charred corpses. Some of them were scared because they were not the opponents of any of the five, but they were solved by Mu Yan alone! They would have been killed. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 141 Yes, in the eyes of these people, Mu Yan killed all the five. After all, in their view, Wen Wanqing who ate xuehonglinglian is just a person who has free internal power but can''t use it, and the little girl seems to be less worried. After all, it''s just a little girl. What can she do? Another group of people beat their chests and feet. They all feel that these five people are not strong enough. If they catch up, the result will be different! Regardless of the appearance of all living beings, Mu Yan and Wen Wanqing drive eastward and around a puddle. Mu Yan sees a small hole. The entrance to the cave was not big, but a faint light could be seen shining in from the other side. The location of the hole is also very hidden. If you don''t get to this location at the right time, you can''t find it at all. Mu Yan three people got into the hole. After Xiao ling''er went in, she didn''t forget to let the plants in the hole grow wildly, and completely covered the hole. The hole narrowed as it went, but it was not long. At the last exit, Mu Yan and Wen Wanqing had to turn sideways to pass. After going out, Wen Wanqing was shocked by the beauty of the valley, the valley is surrounded by cliffs. The rocks on the cliffs are pure light gray, and the cliffs are covered with grass, with countless light purple flowers. Below the cliff is a circle of lush, light purple flowers and trees that can''t be named. There is a pond not far away. The pond is calm and without waves. It is like a mirror reflecting the scenery of the flower sea around. The breeze lifted the petals and brought the fragrance. It''s really beautiful here, but Wen Wanqing saw a wooden hut under the light purple flower trees. "Is there a hermit here?" Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "shall we go and have a look?" Of course, Mu Yan had no objection. In fact, from the beginning of entering the valley, Mu Yan''s expression was a little strange. Xiao ling''er will not object to Wen Wanqing''s words. So they went to the wooden house together. As the three approached, a man in cloth came out of the room. He saw Mu Yan at a glance, showing his surprise. "Brother Mu!" The man laughed and yelled, "I didn''t expect you to come here." Mu Yan was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the previous cave would lead to the Sun Moon Valley where he and Shao Ning had been. Fortunately, xiaoling''er has covered the hole. No one will find it. Mu Yan came to the Sun Moon Valley by mistake. He was also very surprised, but he was very happy to see Shaoning. "Husband, is it your friend?" The voice of a very gentle woman came from the room. Then the people in the room were pushed open, and a beautiful, gentle and virtuous woman pushed the door and came out. Shaoning quickly turned back to help the woman, "madam, you are now inconvenient, how can you walk around at will." The woman chuckled, "my husband has visitors, how can I hide in the house?" The woman then looked at Mu Yan and nodded to him, "I''m Yu Yumeng. I''ve met my elder brother, but now I''m not well enough to salute him. Please don''t blame me." Mu Yan''s expression was a little strange and a little stiff. He said, "how can I blame my sister-in-law for the inconvenience." With that, he introduced Shao Ning and Yu Yumeng, "Wen Wanqing, my sweetheart. Little ling''er, the child found in the forest by falling snow. " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 142 Shaoning showed a look of surprise, "did not expect to be brother and sister-in-law, impolite." He arched his hand to Wen Wanqing with a smile, and Wen Wanqing also gave him a salute. Mu Yan is a little tangled now, because it is rumored that Yu Yumeng has attracted Shaoning and made Shaoning abandon everything and elope with her. But now it doesn''t look like that at all. Mu Yan knows Shaoning just as Shaoning knows him. They are really like each other in temper. Otherwise, they would not be brothers of different surnames. Through Shao Ning''s casual action, Mu Yan can know that, in fact, contrary to the rumor, Shao Ning should have abducted the saint of blazing fire palace. Before that, he had always hated the saint of blazing fire palace in his heart, that is, the dream of Yu Yu charmed Shaoning and made him abandon everything. But who would have thought that the truth would be totally opposite to the rumor! Then, Mu Yan suddenly felt that, yes, when it comes to the relationship between the evil sect and the right way, the first reaction of almost all the Rangers in the Jianghu is that the evil sect has bewitched the right way. If the evil faction is a woman, then the rumors will be even more rampant. It''s just like the rumor that he stole the blood rainbow lotus for wenwanqing. In more detailed rumor, wenwanqing is described as unbearable. She is just a witch who brings disaster to the country and the people! If Qi Yuxuan, the current owner of Qianhe mountain villa, hadn''t exploded his identity of stealing saints, I''m afraid that the world would have been criticizing Wen Wanqing, or even organizing a meeting to attack demons! When it comes to the meeting, Mu Yan thinks of the meeting organized by Qi Yuxuan of Qianhe mountain villa some time ago. It was a grand meeting when it was organized, but unfortunately it was over. On the day before they were ready to leave, the blazing fire Palace first attacked the wall and killed or seriously injured all the people who could subdue the people in this meeting. After this encounter, the right way is leaderless, and the way disappears and the devil rises. It is said that the evil way is already organizing to deal with the right way. If no one can come out to turn the tide, the well-known family and the right path will probably fall down and the world will be full of unhealthy tendencies. Wen Wanqing didn''t know what Mu Yan was thinking now. If she knew, she would have to smile helplessly and say, "nobody worries about heaven.". The fact that they are being hunted and killed will not be changed no matter what kind of chaos the river and lake will become. So what does it have to do with them? Mu Yan thought so much. In fact, it was only a moment. He looked at Yu Yumeng and said, "is Miss Yu the saint of blazing fire palace He asked, "how do you get together?" Mu Yan is a little curious. After all, Shao Ning has always been very jumpy. Most calm women don''t like him. Yu Yumeng, it seems, is also the kind of calm woman. Speaking of this problem, Shao Ning''s face showed a proud smile, he pretended to clear his throat, and asked Mu Yan to come in and sit down. Yu Yumeng poured a cup of tea for everyone here. Then he sat down beside Shaoning. "No matter your brother mu, it''s a long story." He said triumphantly. Mu Yan, who knew Shaoning''s temper well, laughed and said, "let''s make a long story short." Shaoning some grievances, "well, well, listen to you." Then he regained his playful face. "Let me see, where should we start?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 143 When Shaoning first met Yu Yumeng, it was at a lantern festival. He inadvertently looked back and saw under the dim light and shadow of the fading lantern, a girl standing in a chignon near the clouds, with a pair of silk inlaid Ruby twinkling on her head, holding a clay gold silk gauze bamboo fan and wearing a Lotus Blue Bola robe. The girl was followed by a maid in red. They were laughing and talking. The girl in green picked up a butterfly mask on the stall and covered her face. The mask covered most of her face, but not her eyes. Shaoning looked at the girl''s smile, but she was crazy. When he recovered, he had already stood in front of the girl and said, "dare to ask her name?" The girl didn''t seem to have experienced such a thing. She looked a little flustered. But she still made a salute to Shao Ning and said, "I''ve met this young master Yu Yumeng." Her name is Yu Yumeng! What a nice name! Shaoning laughs foolishly. He says to Yu Yumeng, "meeting is fate. I want to invite Miss Yu to enjoy the lantern." Shaoning saw that the little servant girl pulled Yu Yumeng''s sleeve, saw Yu Yumeng didn''t seem to notice the action of the servant girl, red face agreed to himself. After the process of enjoying the lamp, Shao Ning can''t remember. In his mind, there is only one sentence echoing constantly. There is a beautiful woman who never forgets it. They wandered from one end of the Lantern Festival to the other, and then came back from the other end. Shaoning has been watching Yu Yumeng crazily, and Yu Yumeng has been blushing. Lantern Festival? It doesn''t matter. At night back to Shao house, Shaoning lying in bed how also can''t sleep. So he got up and let the boy grind, while he kept repeating a word on the paper. There''s a beauty I can''t forget. I''ve been missing for a day, and I''m crazy about it. The Phoenix flies and seeks for her love all over the world. But beauty is not in the east wall. I will talk to you with my heart. When I see Xu Xi, I feel at a loss. I''d like to join hands with you. I can''t fly, I''m ruined. Phoenix, Phoenix, return home, travel all over the world to seek her Phoenix. I have no place to go when I haven''t met you. How can I realize today! There''s a lady in the boudoir, and I''m sick. What is the reason for the cross neck mandarin duck! Huang Xi, Huang Xi from my habitat, has been entrusted to breed tail forever for imperial concubine. Friendship, communication and harmony, who is the one who knows? Both wings are up, flying high, no feeling, I think I feel sad. In Shao Ning''s mind at that time, only this word can express all his feelings. On such a night, writing about the dawn, Shaoning not only didn''t feel tired and sleepy, but even more energetic. He looked at the house full of Phoenix courtship, and finally took out a pen and paper to start a detailed description of the woman he ran into last night. From hair to silhouette, to clothing, and finally to eyes, nose, lips and ears. He painted his facial features very carefully. He didn''t dare to have a little next time. At last, Yu Yumeng''s smile was on the paper. He looked at the woman in the picture, and he saw the night from the day. Shao Qiong was worried that her son didn''t eat for a day. Then he saw his son staring at the portrait of the holy lady of the burning palace. Shao Qiong''s heart is very angry, and the evil woman has bewitched her son! Shao Qiong was so angry that he tore up Shao Ning''s portrait! But not long after that, Shaoning eloped with Yu Yumeng! I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 144 Mu Yan was speechless. He asked Shaoning to make a long story short, so he said it in detail and omitted it directly. Mu Yan had a headache, but he was strangely relieved to think of Shaoning''s virtue all the time. Wen Wanqing is also very uncomfortable to listen to. If this feeling must be explained in detail, it is probably obsessive-compulsive disorder. After that, Mu Yan and Shao Ning told each other about their recent situation. Mu Yan also told Shao Ning some rumors about Shao Ning and Mu Yan himself. Shaoning made fun of Mu Yan after hearing the rumors about Mu Yan and Wen Wanqing. When they talk, Wen Wanqing, Yu Yumeng and Xiao linger get to know each other. At dinner time, Shaoning volunteered to cook and took Mu Yan to make a fire for him. After all, among the three girls here, Wen Wanqing doesn''t touch Yang Chunshui. Xiao linger is still a child. Yu Yumeng is heavy and inconvenient. Wen Wanqing sits beside Yu Yumeng. They are holding hands and chatting closely. But after a while, they are just like handkerchiefs. There are two pots on the stove, one is cooking, the other is stewing. Wen Wanqing and Yu Yumeng chat for a while, and the meal is served. Shaoning''s craftsmanship is unexpected. Actually, Carney is pretty good. Wen Wanqing filled a bowl of rice and picked up a piece of fish. Fragrant, soft, tender and smooth, fresh and refreshing, very delicious. Wen Wanqing has not eaten such delicious food for a long time since he left Kyoto with Mu Yan. However, although some delicious food lured her, she still restrained herself from eating slowly, and did not add another bowl of rice. Wen Wanqing knows how to restrain herself, but Xiao ling''er doesn''t. She eats five bowls of rice in a row and eats up the whole table, which makes Shao Ning and Yu Yumeng stare at her. After dinner, the party went for a walk in the valley. As soon as Xiao ling''er goes out, she flies directly into the sky. Shao Ning asks Wen Wanqing if she has picked up a monster. Wen Wanqing had no choice but to explain that Xiao ling''er was actually a plant. Shaoning and yuyumeng were surprised when they heard Wen Wanqing''s explanation. Monsters and other things actually exist in this world! Shaoning excitedly looked around, suddenly a little excited, small ling''er just flew back, she looked at Shaoning''s, without hesitation to break his naive idea. "If there is no one to enlighten the plants, it will take tens of millions of years for them to grow wisdom. After having wisdom, they will have to bathe in the emperor''s Sap once every 6000 years to become like me." Although Shaoning didn''t quite understand, he always felt very powerful. Wen Wanqing thinks that unless it is a desolate place, how can there be plants of tens of millions of years? And Xiao ling''er said that she was enlightened by a fairy. Wen Wanqing suddenly some curiosity, the world is really immortal? Even according to Xiao ling''er''s memory, she is gentle and clear, and she is an immortal cultivator, but now her realm is too low, and her strength is not much different from ordinary martial arts. So there''s been no real feeling. The only difference is that she can control a small fireball, which is similar to the little ling''er who grows up from plants. Only these two, let her feel a little bit of the world or there is a sense of extraordinary power. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 145 It''s the time of spring. Although they don''t plan to live in seclusion for a long time, they still plan to stay in the valley for a while. After all, Shao Ning has made up his mind to live in seclusion with Yu Yumeng for a lifetime. He doesn''t know when he will meet again, so he naturally wants to stay for a long time. What''s more, most of the changes in the world are bad for them. It''s good to hide here. I woke up early in the morning and looked up at the window. It wasn''t even bright. Wen Wanqing turned over and suddenly froze. Why is she here? Outside, Miaoling heard the movement coming from inside and ran in quickly, "Miss, are you awake?" Wen Wanqing looked at Miaoling blankly, "Miaoling, where is this?" Miaoling laughed, "Miss, what nonsense are you talking about? This is the palace." Wang Fu? Why am I still in the palace? I''m not It''s not Not what? Wenwanqing can''t remember. She just doesn''t think she should be in the palace. It''s just, why? Wen Wanqing did not know. Wen Wanqing looked at the furnishings in the room, only to feel familiar and strange, with a strange feeling. Suddenly, Wen Wanqing looked to the corner, where there was a big water tank, in which there was a blood red lotus. See that lotus, gentle and clear, actually strange gave birth to a sense of peace of mind. Although Wen Wanqing didn''t realize it. Miaoling broke Wen Wanqing''s mind again. "Miss, the breakfast is ready. Please move to the main hall." Miaoling''s words made wenwanqing subconsciously feel that something was wrong, but she couldn''t describe what was wrong. Wen Wanqing stood up, I do not know when, Wen Wanqing has changed clothes, and washed. When passing by the mirror, she looks in the mirror subconsciously. The woman in the mirror is wearing a girl''s bun, with a little pink on her face. She looks beautiful and beautiful. With wonderful spirit through the long corridor, wenwanqing can''t help looking out. Outside the corridor is a sea of lavender flowers that seem to connect the world. It''s true that beauty is not grand. The corridor was very long. They walked for three quarters of an hour before they arrived. At first, they saw the sea of flowers outside the corridor, which was warm and beautiful, but after walking for a while, the lavender sea of flowers was completely replaced by the blood red lotus. Walking into the main hall, Wen Wanqing noticed that there were two big water tanks at the door of the room, in which there were blood red lotus flowers. Wen Wanqing just took a look and didn''t care. She went to the table and sat down. Xuanlian sits down in the upper head. Wen Wanqing takes a look at him. There is an indescribable absurd and strange emotion in his heart. Wen Wanqing couldn''t describe the emotion accurately, but he didn''t let them occupy all his thoughts. Gentle Qing closed his eyes, dispelling these confused thoughts. The meal was brought up quickly. At this time, Wen Wanqing, a little girl in red came out from behind the screen. Wen Wanqing doesn''t know who she is. Wen Wanqing takes a look at Xuanlian and finds that he doesn''t seem to see the little girl. This feeling may be strange, but Wen Wanqing just thinks that Xuanlian can''t see the little girl at all. She even thinks that only she can see the little girl. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 146 When the little girl saw Wen Wanqing and saw that she was about to have dinner, she immediately ran over and smashed Wen Wanqing''s rice bowl. Then she took Wen Wanqing and ran out. At the door of the dining room, Wen Wanqing saw an endless pond full of blood red lotus flowers, the little girl pulled Wen Wanqing''s head and ran to the lotus pool. Wen Wanqing saw that she was walking towards the water, and she was about to struggle subconsciously. However, the little girl was so strong that she couldn''t break away. Just when she was afraid of being submerged, she was surprised to find that she had stepped on the water with the little girl. "Miss, wait for me..." Wen Wanqing looks back and sees the wonderful spirit coming after him and sinks down directly. "Wonderful spirit!" Wen Wanqing wants to turn back to save her, but the little girl still pulls her on the water and runs forward. Wen Wanqing saw that the surrounding light purple flowers were squeezing from both sides of the lotus pool to the middle, and the lotus in the lotus pool rose up. Seeing the two kinds of flowers fighting at the junction, Wen Wanqing saw that at the junction of the two kinds of flowers, there were broken petals all over the sky. The little girl kept on running with Wen Wanqing''s feet. The road paved by blood red lotus seems to have no end. Wen Wanqing was dragged by the little girl to run for a long time without feeling tired. Wen Wanqing was dragged, she saw in front of a once blood red lotus composed of the door, surrounded by light purple petals in a crazy attack on the door. I don''t know where the wind blows, the residual flowers fall from the air, and disappear near the water. The little girl rushed into the lotus gate with Wen Wanqing Wen Wanqing sat up from the bed. She seemed to have a strange dream just now. She got out of bed and walked around Zhuangzi. Strangely enough, there is no one in the village today. "Miaoling, Miaoling?" Wen Wanqing called a few times, but no one answered her. When Wen Wanqing went to the pond in Zhuangzi, he didn''t know what season it was. The whole pond was full of blood red lotus. Looking at these lotus flowers, Wen Wanqing felt relieved. "Wen Wanqing!" Hearing someone calling her, Wen Wanqing turned her head, but no one saw her. "Wen Wanqing!" Wen Wanqing looked back and found that there was nothing behind him. "Wen Wanqing!" Wen Wanqing turned back for the third time when a hand caught her ankle. Wen Wanqing was startled. The cold touch on her ankle prevented her from turning back. She lowered her head and saw a little girl in red with blood all over her body. Surprisingly, Wen Wanqing didn''t feel afraid when she looked at the little girl with blood all over her body. The feeling of panic and fear that she had been called by someone before but couldn''t find someone when she turned back miraculously disappeared. "Wen Wanqing!" "Don''t look back!" The voice once again sounded behind Wen Wanqing, but the little girl also spoke at the same time. What she said prevented Wen Wanqing from looking back. "Wen Wanqing!" "Wen Wanqing!" "Wen Wanqing!" "Wen Wanqing!" That voice is more urgent than a sound, and it rings behind Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing turns a deaf ear. She reaches out her hand and lifts up the little girl on the ground. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 147 The little girl leaned weakly against Wen Wanqing. She took a rest and stood up reluctantly. When she stood up, the continuous call disappeared. Wenwan Qingxin knew that it must be the little girl who used some means to block those voices. The little girl clapped her hands. Wen Wanqing found that the building in front of her turned into a lot of light purple petals in an instant. Then those petals withered and finally turned into dust. Blood red lotus flowers emerge from the soil. They sprout, branch, grow and blossom Blood red lotus grows all over the ground, blocking the sky and the sun. It was the first time that Wen Wanqing saw such a huge lotus. She was just amazed, but the little girl didn''t talk much. She pulled Wen Wanqing''s sleeve and said to her seriously, "remember my name, my name is Xiao ling''er..." After her words, the blood red lotus petals floated over. Wen Wanqing just blinked, and the little girl disappeared. Wen Wanqing blinked her eyes. She was confused and always felt that she had forgotten something. But since she had forgotten something, Wen Wanqing naturally didn''t know what she had forgotten. However, Wen Wanqing looked around. She was standing in a small pavilion in the middle of the water. The pavilion is surrounded by water, and the water area is obviously very wide. Wen Wanqing can''t see the boundary of the water area at all. There is no road to the shore. Wen Wanqing wanted to recall how he got to the pavilion, but he couldn''t remember. Wen Wanqing is worried. What should she do. At this time, the wind came, the wind mixed with a few pieces of light purple petals. Wen Wanqing watched the petals whirl down in the pavilion with the wind. She subconsciously stepped back. Then someone patted her on the shoulder. Wenwanqing turned her head and saw a little girl in a light purple dress looking at her with a smile. "Hello." Wen Wanqing looked at her, and a strange feeling of closeness rose in her heart. "Who are you?" Wen Wanqing asked. The little girl in the purple dress looked at Wen Wanqing with a smile. Instead of answering, she asked, "who do you think I will be?" Hearing this question, Wen Wanqing''s mind immediately came up with the word "Xiao ling''er". But somehow, looking at the little girl in purple dress, Wen Wanqing subconsciously didn''t want to let her know these three words. See Wen Wanqing silent did not answer, wearing a light purple skirt of the little girl smile on Wen Wanqing for a while sleeve, "you are tired, want to sleep." Wen Wanqing''s eyes gradually lost their looks. She looked at the little girl in the light purple dress and mechanically repeated her words, "I''m tired and want to sleep." "Hee hee ~" the little girl in the light purple dress began to laugh. The water around the pavilion gradually turned into light purple petals. The petals became more and more, piled higher and higher, and soon drowned the pavilion and the gentle and clear in the pavilion. "This time, I won!" The lavender petals buried all the flowers, and the little girl in Lavender clothes found a place far away from the pavilion to lie down. Her mouth hummed the eternal ballad, a homesick ditty. The little girl in red followed the sound. "Give her up!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 148 The little girl in the light purple dress didn''t seem to hear this sentence. She was still lying in the sea of flowers, singing the homesick song with a smile on her face. The little girl in red gave a sneer. She raised her hand and waved it down. The blood red petals of the lotus flowed out from behind her. The petals attacked the little girl in the light purple dress like a blade. The little girl didn''t even move. A light purple petal flew over to help her resist the blood red petal. The petals of the two colors collided with each other in the air without making any sound. In this bloodless fight, little ling''er in red looks at the little girl in light purple dress. The little girl kept singing that homesick song again and again. Under the petals, in the dark, gentle and quiet sleeping. In my dream, there seems to be a song coming from far away. This song is not desolate, nor sad, but inexplicably very tearful. Wen Wanqing is sleeping in the dark, but tears come out of her eyes. On the sea of flowers, the little girl in the light purple skirt finally stood up. With her action, the whole sea of flowers are spinning up, petals gathered into a torrent, ferocious toward small ling''er hit, small ling''er fly to avoid this blow. However, after this attack, there was another move. The light purple petals flying all over the sky surrounded Xiao ling''er. Xiao ling''er only had time to make defensive actions. The blood red petals wrapped around her body and wrapped her whole body. The next second, light purple petals suddenly tightened, and then slowly released, falling down. When all the petals are released, there are only some red petals left in the air. Xiaolinger has disappeared! The little girl in the lavender dress opened her eyes and directed the lavender petals to smash the residue of the red petals. The little girl in the light purple dress suddenly felt a little boring, so she turned into countless petals and floated away from here. Not long after the little girl in light purple dress left, Wen Wanqing opened her eyes in the dark. Women love flowers, but no matter how much they love them, they will not want to be buried alive. Wen Wanqing is sure of that. Now she''s buried alive by flowers. Although only petals, but buried so thick or make her feel difficult to breathe, but at least still able to breathe. Wen Wanqing tried to struggle, but he couldn''t move, even a finger. Wen Wanqing is a little worried. When will she have to be buried like this. Simply close your eyes, sleep, maybe you can wake up! Yes, Wen Wanqing has realized and thought of some things. He is probably dreaming. It''s just that she is very strange. How could she have such a strange dream? And the dream is so real After all, no matter what kind of dream, as long as it is a dream, there will always be a moment to wake up. Wenwanqing closed her eyes, motionless, a strange feeling has been around her heart. She thought hard, but couldn''t figure out what it was. What''s more, who is the girl in the light purple skirt? Looking back on her dress, it is not difficult to find that it was the palace dress of ancient times. What does a girl in Ancient Palace Dress represent? I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 149 I can''t figure it out. I can''t understand it. Just from the attitude of the little girl in the Light Purple Palace Dress, she didn''t seem to want to kill herself. Otherwise, she would have done it when she was in contact with her. From the current situation, Wen Wanqing is more inclined to think that the other party wants to imprison himself. As for why he wants to imprison himself There are not enough clues. Wenwanqing closed his eyes and fell asleep unconsciously. When she woke up again, she returned to the valley where Shaoning and Yu Yumeng lived in seclusion. Lying in a sea of lavender flowers, she sat up and picked a lavender flower. "This is yingyuehua. Do you think it looks good?" A voice came from behind Wen Wanqing. This time, Wen Wanqing looked back and saw the little girl in the Light Purple Palace dress again. "What''s the special meaning of your dress?" Instead of answering the girl''s last question, Wen Wanqing asked herself. The little girl lowered her head and looked at the Light Purple Palace dress she was wearing. Her face was a bit sad and not in line with her age. "It''s time to take it off. After so many years, why should I be so persistent? " The little girl had a bitter smile on her face. When she looked up again, her clothes had been changed into ordinary skirts. Wen Wanqing walked into her and hesitated for a while. She asked, "can you tell me your name?" Hearing Wen Wanqing''s words, the little girl in light purple dress opened her eyes and looked at Wen Wanqing incredulously. Then something unexpected happened to wenwanqing, and the little girl suddenly cried. She cried so bitterly that I felt pity for her. Wen Wanqing found that when she cried, there were petals floating around. Wen Wanqing was at a loss. After all, it can be said that she made the little girl cry. The little girl in the light purple dress was so sad that she gently touched her sleeve and found a handkerchief. She squatted down and wiped the little girl''s face. "Don''t cry. There''s nothing you can''t get through." It seems that she has heard Wen Wanqing''s words and cried enough. The little girl in the light purple dress takes Wen Wanqing''s handkerchief and wipes her face. "My name is yingyue." Said the little girl in the light purple dress. "Yingyue, a good name." Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "just, why do you cry?" Yingyue is red and unwilling to speak. So Wen Wanqing changed the question, "what do you want to do when you catch me?" Yingyue hesitated for a while, and then said, "someone once said to me that I would wait for a woman named wenwanqing here and recognize her as the main one. I want to see if you are worthy of my Lord Wen Wanqing said with a gentle smile, "in fact, this kind of thing is still random. If you don''t want to, I will never force you. " After hearing this, yingyue seemed to recall some sad memories. Her tears fell down again. She quickly wiped her eyes with a handkerchief. After that, she shook her head, "if I don''t recognize you as the Lord, I will continue to be trapped in this valley forever. I wish you to leave with you and seek that little bit of freedom." Wen Wanqing didn''t expect that he would not be free if he didn''t give priority to himself, which is really a bit overbearing. However, Wen Wanqing can''t say anything. After all, she doesn''t know whether the person who made the decision has any deep-seated reasons. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 150 Wen Wanqing finally woke up. When she woke up, the sky was already bright, and yingyue was standing by the bed looking at her silently. As soon as Xiao ling''er saw yingyue, she was very angry. Wen Wanqing tore them apart before they started fighting. "Well, no fighting!" Wen Wanqing ordered. Yu Yumeng came in from outside and looked at yingyue curiously, "whose girl is this? Why are you here? " Wenwanqing is busy holding xiaoling''er''s teeth and claws. She has no time to answer. Instead, yingyue turns around and makes an ancient rite to Yu Yumeng, "my name is yingyue. It''s yingyue Huaxian. The valley where you and your husband live is actually my seal." Yu Yumeng was a little confused. She understood every word yingyue said, but she couldn''t understand it even when she was together. So Yu Yumeng laughed awkwardly, "it''s like this," she pretended to understand, "that''s my husband and I harassed without authorization." Yingyue didn''t care whether Yu Yumeng understood or not. She said softly, "it''s OK, I''ve been free. When the master leaves, I''ll leave together." Yu Yumeng understood this sentence. She laughed and said to Wen Wanqing, "today you and Xiao linger are sleeping so soundly. I called you several times in the morning, but I didn''t wake up. I think I''m tired of running for days. Today, Shao Lang went out to buy an old hen and stewed the soup. He said that he wanted to give Miss Wen a good tonic. " Wen Wanqing said, "thank you very much, Yumeng. Now you have a baby in your stomach, so you should take tonic. You must eat more chicken soup." Yu''s mouth covered with rain will smile After going out, little ling''er finally stopped making noise. She just looked at yingyue''s eyes instead of eyes and nose instead of nose. She hated it when she looked horizontally and vertically. At the dinner table, she wanted to find a place farthest away from yingyue, but she didn''t want to leave wenwanqing''s side. Finally, she had to sit down with her nose and stare at yingyue while eating. The expression on yingyue''s face is always light, and she turns a blind eye to xiaolinger''s eyes. She stood behind Wen Wanqing''s back and took a step on the side. Her posture and manner were better than those of the maids in the palace. Wenwanqing wanted her to sit down, but the table was full, so she gave up. It was the most abundant meal they had in the valley these days. Wen Wanqing knew that this would be the last meal. This afternoon, she, Mu Yan, Xiao ling''er and yingyue will leave here together. Mu Yan and Wen Wanqing didn''t plan to live in seclusion, and they couldn''t stay here all the time. When Shaoning went out hunting this morning, he saw that there were many people in the mountains. And they''re searching the mountains. If they don''t go any further, when they find the cave, in this valley surrounded by all sides, they can''t escape. So today, they have to leave. When Mu Yan and Wen Wanqing leave with xiaoling''er and yingyue, Shaoning and his wife Yu Yumeng do not come to see them off. This is not because they are thin and cool, but mu Yan''s own proposal. After all, no one wants to see separation. Yingyue is different from xiaoling''er, who has been in rigid form for a long time. Her use of magic can be said to be the best. At least in Wen Wanqing''s opinion, it''s right. || I like to fight landlords in the harem, please collect:£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 151 Yingyue goes out to explore the way first. After all, no one in the Jianghu has seen her, so it won''t attract so much attention. Besides, the moon reflects the magic. Most of the people in the Jianghu probably can''t find her. Yingyue goes out first, and Wen Wanqing stands near the entrance of the cave waiting. The atmosphere is a little tense. As time goes on, Wen Wanqing can''t help but worry. Why hasn''t yingyue come back? Are you caught by those Rangers? Wenwan Qingzheng was worried. He saw a light purple bird flying in from the cave. As soon as the bird came in, he said, "I''ve already led people away. You leave quickly. I have a way to find you." After that, the bird disappeared. Wen Wanqing and Mu Yan look at each other without any further delay. They go out through the entrance of the cave. Little ling''er follows them. As they did when they came, Mu Yan takes the lead. Three people from the other end of the cave drilled out, outside a person can not see. Mu Yan took a look at the traces left by those Rangers, and his face suddenly became dignified. "Judging from these traces, there are no less than 50 of them, and they have reached here. If they come out later, I''m afraid the entrance will be found." Wen Wanqing was also nervous when he heard this. There were more than 50 people. If they were really touched in the valley, not only would they not escape the disaster, but Yu Yumeng would also suffer. After all, it is the saint of blazing fire palace, the heresy in the eyes of the righteous. Wenwanqing thought about it, and let xiaolinger let the plants grow more densely in the cave entrance and a large area nearby, and mixed in a large area of thorns. Now they are not on guard, and they don''t go in and out here, so once this cave is found, it will bring them disaster of topping. In addition to using vegetation to cover up, Wenwan qinger also lets xiaoling''er collapse the cave. Even if these people cut down all these plants, they can''t find a place to enter. When more than 50 people took action, the traces they left were still very obvious. After a little observation, Mu Yan found out their direction. Mu Yan did not choose to run in the opposite direction. Under the habitual thinking, people usually subconsciously do it. Some old people might think that they did it, and then they took people to the opposite direction. Both sides are not safe. In the end, the direction Mu Yan chose was the direction that the group of people left, a little to the West. "The so-called dark under the light, sometimes the most dangerous place, but the safest!" Mu Yan said. Wen Wanqing doesn''t have any opinions. When Xiao ling''er sees that Wen Wanqing doesn''t say anything, she naturally doesn''t speak. Besides, she is innocent, and her mind is a child. When the direction was chosen, the three began to go on their way. They have been on the road all day and all night. During this time, they have been on the road crazily. They have used two different footwork, lightness skill and shrinking into inches, to the extreme. But in one night, they went over two nearby mountains and ran more than 500 Li. This can be said to be extraordinary play! On the third day, at daybreak, Mu Yan and Wen Wanqing finally stopped, and Xiao ling''er also landed. It''s not that they have no strength, but that they see the moon. "It''s amazing that you''re going this way." Yingyue said, "those people all turned back and went in the opposite direction. There were still a few people running to both sides, but no one went this way. If I hadn''t felt the master, I wouldn''t have found you. " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 152 Wen Wanqing was relieved to hear yingyue''s words. Mu Yan''s judgment was correct, which made them out of danger temporarily. "You''ve been driving for so long, and you''re tired." yingyue takes out a small bottle from her arms and pours three pills in her hands. "This is Huiqi pill. You can recover your vitality after eating it." The three of them will take Huiqi pill, which will melt at the entrance. As soon as they enter the stomach, Wen Wanqing feels a warm current moistening her meridians. Just a moment later, Wen Wanqing felt that he had completely recovered, and his fatigue of driving away was gone. Wen Wanqing looks at Mu Yan and Xiao ling''er. Mu Yan''s tired and haggard face is swept away, and Xiao ling''er''s face is ruddy. This medicine is really effective, Wen Wanqing thought. Yingyue put the bottle back after she had given the pills. "What are we going to do next?" Yingyue asked Mu Yan. She knew that Mu Yan was a real person in the world, so she asked him directly, "do you have any idea?" Mu Yan thought for a moment, "now the whole world is full of rumors that are bad for us. According to reason, as long as we find xuehonglinglian and give it to Shuiyue sword sect, the rumors will be broken." Said, he looked at a small linger, small linger face innocent and he looked at each other. "But now this method can''t work, so we can only find out who spread this rumor No, no, now that everyone has believed this rumor, it''s useless just to find out the messenger of the Lord. " Mu Yan said, frowning. This is almost a no solution situation. After thinking about it, she suddenly asked little ling''er, "what''s your ontology like? Besides the disciples of Shuiyue sword sect, who else has seen them? How many people in Shuiyue sword sect have seen you? " Little ling''er said, "my body is an ordinary red lotus. It''s not very different from ordinary lotus. It''s just more colorful. In the water moon sword sect, only the headmaster and the little servant who plays with flowers and plants have seen me. " Wen Wanqing laughed, "I have an idea. I don''t know if I should talk about it or not..." Three days later, Wen Luxue was sitting in the restaurant with a hat on his head. She was dressed in a long blue shirt, which is often worn by female swordsmen, and her face was slightly powdered. Her unique temperament and excellent appearance make her even if she is dressed in ordinary clothes, she is still looked at secretly by many young swordsmen in the Jianghu. Yingyue sits beside her, which makes people guess their relationship. Wen Wanqing and yingyue are having dinner. The reason why no one came to fight and kill wenwanqing was that three days ago, yingyue had modified the four of them with fairy art, and the change was not too big. But for those who had never seen wenwanqing and had only seen the portrait, they really could not see that they were the same person. When Wen Wanqing and yingyue sit at dinner, they hear the Rangers around talking about the latest topics in the world. "the as like as two peas of Qi Yuxuan and the wind house, who received a gift from the day before yesterday, were actually two identical blood colors of lotus flowers after opening. It was reported that the water flower moon waiter was visiting the wind house and saw that the lotus was actually exclamations." "Why then? Bloody lotus, is that the legendary bloody rainbow over there "No, the little flower keeper recognized it as xuehonglinglian on the spot. But there are two of them. Before, it was said that the half moon sword Mu Yan stole the blood rainbow lotus and gave it to his sweetheart. Sure enough, you can''t believe all the rumors in the river I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 153 "Well, I have a friend whose elder brother believed the rumor and went to kill Mu Yan and Wen Wanqing, but he never came back." "I''ve also heard that, except for the last wave to kill them, all the people in front of them are going to die as many as they want!" "So ferocious?" "No, my friend is clamoring to find Mu Yan and Wen Wanqing for revenge." "Well, how can I hear that they are all missing, no one alive, no corpse dead." Another person joined the conversation. After that, there was no useful information. Wen Wanqing took out the silver and settled the account with Xiao er. Wen Wanqing is now pseudonym Pei, but yingyue has not changed her name. After all, no one knows her name before, so she is not worried about what will be exposed. In addition, this is Wen Wanqing''s first stop in Wulin. But at that time, Wen Wanqing was just a weak girl who could be kidnapped at will, but now she is a practitioner of building a foundation. After that escape, Wen Wanqing broke through the Qi training state and formally built the foundation. When she was practicing Qi, she was able to make her elegant demeanor invincible. Now, no one in the whole world is her opponent. With confidence, Wen Wanqing naturally felt calm. Now the only thing she wants to know is, who is behind these rumors, let her crisis. That''s why she suggested that the four act separately. After all, when did she offend others when she didn''t know a few people when she first entered the world? Wen Wanqing and yingyue return to the courtyard they bought. They didn''t have any money, but yingyue had the magic of turning stone into gold. They also taught xiaoling''er and wenwanqing. Now both sides are not short of money. Even if they are separated for some reason, wenwanqing will not be short of money. This kind of magic art of turning stone into gold is not a kind of deception in the Jianghu, such as a cover up. Instead, it uses spiritual power to transform the internal structure of the stone and make it really turn into gold. Wen Wanqing had a sip of tea sitting in the courtyard. There was an ancient tree in the courtyard. When Wen Wanqing sat under the tree, he always had the illusion that he was still in the palace. Wen Wanqing drinks a cup of tea, and yingyue comes in with a woman. This woman''s temperament is very charming, appearance is also a first-class out. Seeing Wen Wanqing, the woman was surprised. Then sit down opposite Wen Wanqing. Yingyue gives them tea, and then stands behind Wen Wanqing. The woman looked at the cup of light purple flowers in the boiling water under the brewing layer after layer of stretch. After taking a sip of the tea cup, the sweet taste was drunk with the fragrance of the flowers. In the mouth, the woman''s eyes lit up, "what kind of flower is this? It''s so delicious that it''s the best tea I''ve ever had "This tea is only made of wild flowers. Miss Yin praised it falsely." Gentle and clear light way, behind her, yingyue low browed, silent. Yin Linglong took a few more sips, drank all the tea in the cup, and then poured another cup for herself. When Wen Wanqing saw that she was happy, she did not open her mouth and let her drink. After drinking the tea, Yin Linglong saw that Wen Wanqing didn''t speak all the time, so she had to take the initiative to say, "you people, how can you all be such a disgusting look!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 154 Yin Linglong, Wen Wanqing met her once when she was still a princess. I vaguely remember that time, she went to Miaoling to worship by the river. Later, Wen Wanqing met Yin Linglong on the hill, and they didn''t know each other very well. Only Yin Linglong''s special temperament impressed Wen Wanqing deeply. It was yesterday that we met again, and Yin Linglong took the initiative to appear in front of Wen Wanqing. Yin Linglong claimed to be the leader of zishuangge, and came to talk about a deal with Wenwan. Wen Wanqing doesn''t know what zishuangge is for, neither does yingyue. If Mu Yan were here, she would be able to answer her doubts. Zishuang Pavilion is a famous killer organization in the river and lake. It is said that the organization collects orphan girls to bring back to the pavilion for training. In the world, Ziguang Pavilion represents death. Before killing, they usually send a death notice to the person who is killed, and then no matter where the person is hiding, they can accurately kill the other party at the time agreed in the notice. Wen Wanqing didn''t know this at first, but it didn''t prevent Wen Wanqing from letting yingyue inquire. Moreover, since she stepped into the world, Wen Wanqing felt very little kindness. This made her wary of all the people except Mu Yan and sun Tong. Yinlinglong finished the tea, yingyue came forward and took the teapot and tea cup to make tea again. What Wen Wanqing used to entertain Yin Linglong was actually the flower tea made of yingyuehua. Where yingyue stays for a long time, the nearby plants and flowers will be gradually assimilated into yingyue flower, which is also the place where yingyue makes tea. Yin Linglong didn''t know this. She looked at the light purple flowers in the courtyard with enchanted eyes. "The princess is really relaxed. She has cultivated such beautiful flowers, and the taste is so good." The expression on Wen Wanqing''s face was still light. She said, "I''m no longer Princess Li. Don''t call me that again." "What''s the matter? Now some people in Kyoto will talk about you and call you the next imperial concubine of liwang ~" Yin Linglong looks at Wen Wanqing with interest. "You are the first imperial concubine in history to invite yourself to the next imperial concubine. It''s a start." Wen Wanqing had some helplessness. Every time Yin Linglong came here, he would always say, "you didn''t come to me to say this, so what''s the matter with you?" Yin Linglong lazily stretched a waist, she felt a wrinkled letter from her arms, and then threw it to the table in front of Wen Wanqing, "you see for yourself." Wen Wanqing picked up the envelope and looked through it carefully. There was no sign of the recipient on the letter. At the same time, there were obvious marks of tearing. Yan Linglong really didn''t taboo me at all, Wen Wanqing said, and then she took out the letter paper. The letter paper was as wrinkled as the envelope. The short lines inside made Wen Wanqing feel like a storm! After carefully reading the letter several times, Wen Wanqing said to Yin Linglong, "is it true?" Yin Linglong said with a smile, "I don''t need to cheat you with such things." Wen Wanqing was silent. He frowned and thought carefully, who can profit from it. However, after thinking about it for a long time, she found that once it happened, it seemed that only one of her own people would have bad luck, while everyone else seemed to be able to get a lot of benefits. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 155 What''s more, Wen Wanqing couldn''t figure out how this matter was leaked out! This matter is not any other unimportant matter, but the identity of Xiao ling''er. In this letter, the identity of xiaoling''er is written in detail. It is written in black and white that xiaoling''er is the essence of Xuehong Linglian, and she has been recognized as a gentle and clear person. The letter also says that he wants to invite the heroes of the world to fight against wenwanqing, so as to force xiaoling''er to appear as the protector, and then take this opportunity to kill her and live with her blood. Wen Wanqing was almost laughing. After Xiao ling''er opened her mind, ordinary people can''t take it directly. Even if she takes the refined medicine, she will explode and die. What''s more, now she has become more powerful. Want to eat its blood and live forever? I''m afraid the old man will hang himself. I''m tired of it. However, what arouses Wen Wanqing''s attention in this letter is not what the backstage agent wants to do, but how does this person know the identity of Xiao linger? But it''s strange that the man knows xiaoling''er''s identity, knows that she has recognized herself as the master, but doesn''t know that she has also been successful in cultivation. She is not the weak woman who can be trampled by others. "Don''t guess. This is written by the ancestor of Shuiyue sword sect to the leader of Shuiyue sword sect." After a pause, Yin Linglong said, "before that, I didn''t expect that their old ancestors were still alive. It''s more than 300 years since the establishment of Shuiyue sword sect..." Wen Wanqing suddenly understood, "no wonder the blood rainbow Linglian will become the treasure of their school. I understand, I understand all of them!" Yin Linglong looked at Wen Wanqing in surprise, "what do you understand?" Wenwanqing said, "xuehonglinglian is just a more colorful lotus outside. I think the ancestor must have eaten it by mistake in the past, so when he found this immature one, he directly established a sect to hide her real purpose. But Zhilian doesn''t want to be in the blood for a long time. But although xuehonglinglian didn''t want to, she couldn''t run. After all, it was just a lotus. The ancestor thought he could afford it, so he waited all the time. It''s just that human beings are not as good as heaven. The emperor of heaven''s falling makes the blood rainbow lotus form and escape the confinement. Then he recognized me as the master. After waiting for so many years, she is naturally unwilling. It''s normal for her to summon people to attack me. " Yin Linglong squints at Wen Wanqing, "don''t you deny it?" Wen Wanqing laughed and said frankly, "since this letter can be stored close to your body, you believe it." Yin Linglong did not deny Wen Wanqing''s words. She said, "you have solved my doubts." Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "really, don''t thank me." "The princess is so humorous." Seeing Yin Linglong''s insistence on calling her like this, Wen Wanqing didn''t bother to deal with her. He just said, "what do you want me to do when you give this to me? It''s not a simple kindness to remind me, is it Hearing Wen Wanqing say so, Yin Linglong''s face was not red and gasped, "Wang Fei is really Huimin. To be honest, I''m here to ask for something. " Wen Wanqing nodded in her heart, waiting for her to say. "In fact, we have received a list of people who have entrusted us to seize this ancestor and live. It''s just that the people I sent all failed. " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 156 Wen Wan counted and nodded, and Yin Linglong continued, "that ancestor''s body method is strange, and he can''t slip his hand. I want to ask the princess to help me persuade that little ling''er to make bait. We set a trap in zishuangge, waiting for that ancestor to enter the urn and catch a turtle in the urn!" Wen Wanqing frowned. "You said it yourself. The people you sent all failed. How do you know you will succeed this time?" Wen Wanqing''s query was reasonable, and Yin Linglong didn''t know what to say for a moment. "I will send the strongest elders in my cabinet to catch her." Yin Linglong said seriously. Wen Wanqing shook his head. "An old monster who has lived for three hundred years, no one knows what her martial arts are now. But I don''t think even if the elders in zishuang Pavilion join hands, they are not rivals." Yin Linglong smile, "that long can ask the princess hand, personally catch her?" Wen Wanqing knows that Yin Linglong is waiting for her here. Wenwanqing is not flustered, not busy way, "snow but a section of weak women, how can capture that ancestor?" Yin Linglong sighed a long time, and the expression of grievance appeared on her face. "It''s just that the princess cheated the outsider. How can she be so born with long. Long still remembers the feeling when she first met the princess. Compared with today, the princess seemed to be a different person. Today''s Princess seems to have flaws all over her body, but compared with when I met in Kyoto, today''s princess only gives me a feeling. " Yin Linglong looked at the gentle and clear voice of spit out four words, "unfathomable!" Wen Wanqing didn''t know that in Yan Linglong''s eyes, he still had this change. It was beyond her expectation. Now that he has been seen through, Wen Wanqing does not show any affectation. He directly asks, "if I help you, what benefits can I get?" "You can get the friendship of zishuangge!" Yin Linglong said, "zishuangge''s friends will never be given a death notice. At the same time, zishuangge is willing to do whatever it can for free." "Besides, as long as you promise, I can tell you immediately who spread those rumors. You don''t have to look it up. Well, isn''t it a good deal? " Hearing this, Wen Wanqing was really a little excited. After all, it''s a good thing to have a reliable information channel, and Yin Linglong also said that zishuangge would help her do some things for free. Without too much hesitation, Wen Wanqing nodded and agreed. Seeing that Wen Wanqing agreed, Yin Linglong was obviously relieved. Wen Wanqing was not sure whether she was acting or real, so she simply kept silent. Yin Linglong left after drinking a pot of yingyuehua tea. After all, it''s only with Wen Wanqing that she decides what to do. She has to work out with the elders after she goes back! Yin Linglong has finished a worry. As soon as she leaves, Wen Wanqing has another unexpected guest here. Wen Wanqing didn''t see anyone. After she bought the yard, she didn''t close the door. There was no servant in the yard. Only she and yingyue lived here. The visitor is a woman. She is wearing a plain white Ru skirt and a girl''s bun. "I haven''t seen yingyue for a long time. I didn''t expect that you would leave there one day." Wen Wanqing didn''t expect that the visitor would be yingyue''s acquaintance. She turned her head and looked at yingyue. She looked at the woman in white with a complicated complexion. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 157 "How do you know I''m here?" Yingyue asked with complicated emotions. The woman in White said with a smile, "where you go, yingyuehua will bloom. How can I not find it?" Yingyue smiles bitterly, and then introduces Wen Wanqing, "she is Yingxue. She used to work with me in the Moon Palace. Like me, she''s a fairy. " Wen Wanqing looked at Yingxue and asked curiously, "your name is Yingxue. Are you Yingxue?" Yingxue nodded, she stretched out a hand, palm up, a crystal clear beautiful white flower from her palm sprouted. Then the crystal clear white flower rotated, it turned faster and faster, and then became a white light quickly into the gentle forehead. This scene is so familiar. When yingyue recognized herself as the master, she did it in this way. Wen Wanqing looked at Yingxue in a daze, "this is..." Yingxue said, "I only do it for the sake of yingyue." Wen Wanqing was still puzzled, but seeing Yingxue didn''t want to say it, he didn''t ask. However, today is destined to be an unsettled day. Yingxue also takes a step behind Wen Wanqing and stands side by side with yingyue. "Someone''s coming, and it''s not good." She whispered to remind wenwanqing, and then she removed the tea from the table. Treat good guests with tea, treat evil guests You''re welcome if you don''t call people out. After a while, a girl in plain clothes came in with her chest in her hands, followed by two men dressed as Rangers. Wen Wanqing knows her. After all, everyone will remember the guy who spoke ill to him the first time we met! " It''s a girl in plain clothes. " Hearing Wen Wanqing calling her like this, Feng Suyi immediately jumped and said, "don''t be so hypocritical! Wenwanqing, your disguise method is too bad. I only recognized you from a distance. " Wenwan qingbu flurried and said, "you can eat in disorder, but you can''t talk nonsense. Miss Feng doesn''t seem to understand this. My little girl''s name is Pei Yu. I haven''t seen wenwanqing in the wind girl''s mouth. " Feng Su Yi snorted coldly, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it now. It''s said that your disguise technique is too bad. You can only hoodwink others. But it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, "she waved, and the two Rangers behind her pulled out their swords and came over. "When I catch you, there are plenty of means for you to tell the truth!" Wen Wanqing gently smiles. Looking at Feng Suyi''s eyes, it''s like looking at an innocent child. Yingxue has come back. She and yingyue step forward to stop the two Rangers. Without hesitation, the Rangers slashed with their swords, but yingyue and Yingxue only flicked their swords The two swordsmen''s swords broke to the ground in an instant. The two Rangers stepped back in horror and looked at yingyue and Yingxue in disbelief. Feng Su Yi''s face became ugly. "Where did you cheat these two masters to work for you?" Wen Wanqing didn''t speak yet. Yingxue said, "this girl, please pay attention to what you say. You know, there''s a saying that says well. The so-called disaster comes from the mouth." Feng Suyi saw that she and yingyue could easily block the sword with her fingers and break it It''s better to break than to break. If you break the sword, everyone behind you can do it. If you concentrate your internal power on your fingertips and hit the weak part of the sword, you can break the sword. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 158 But Feng Suyi could see clearly. At that moment, Yingxue and yingyue put their thumbs against the edge of the sword, and then bent their forefingers to flick. Then, just in a moment, the bodies of the two swords broke and the iron slag fell all over the ground. It''s easy to break the sword, but it''s hard to break it. What''s more, these two people broke the sword in such a relaxed manner! Now being warned by one of them, Feng Suyi was a little afraid, but she didn''t want to lose face, so she stood there and kept silent, her face changed constantly, ugly to death. There was no tea on the table. Wen Wanqing felt it was a pity. Seeing that the arrogant and domineering Fengsu clothes were so shriveled, she felt very comfortable! Wen Wanqing didn''t mean to open her mouth to help Feng Suyi. The two sides are facing each other in silence. Suddenly, Wen Wanqing heard a breaking wind. She raised her eyes and saw the happy look in the eyes of Feng Su Yi, so she stretched lazily. Feng Suyi saw Wen Wanqing stretch a waist, nothing, can''t help showing a strange look, but saw Wen Wanqing put a plum dart on the table. "Is Miss Feng looking for this?" Seeing the plum blossom dart, Feng Suyi''s face suddenly became unbelievable. She exclaimed, "how can it be! How can you block the secret weapon of Tangmen without false hair Wenwanqing smile, did not answer this question, she only light mouth way, "wind girl today a son to come to me here is not to want to make a big scene?"? The so-called three things, you have again and again, if again and again, then I can only ask Miss Feng to leave a finger to forgive you Feng Suyi is afraid. These two maids are like two insurmountable mountains, and Wen Wanqing himself has become a master who can grasp Tang clan''s secret weapons without injury. But she still felt unwilling to retreat. After all, she was not completely frightened. "Give Miss Feng one last chance." Wen Wanqing said, "I''ll say it again. My name is Pei Ying. Maybe it''s similar to Wen Wanqing in your mouth. If Miss Feng makes any more trouble, don''t blame me for being rude. " In the end, Fengsu clothes did not change again and again. She knew that none of the people he brought was the match of the two maids who were gentle and clear. She was afraid that she would be left with a finger. Of course, Wen Wanqing claimed to be Pei Ying''s business, and naturally she did not believe it. Wen Wanqing and yingyue Yingxue have lived in this city for more than half a month. That night, a tragedy that shocked the whole world happened. Qianhe mountain villa, the first Wulin family in the world, was slaughtered all over the house in one night, even the old guard dog! There is chaos in the villa. Some people find that the blood rainbow is gone! This big case not only shocked the whole world, but even the government. Wen Wanqing is sitting under a tree in the courtyard. On the stone table in front of her is a chessboard. Two black and white dragons fight madly on the chessboard. Mu Lingyan went to play opposite her. She didn''t know. Because Qianhe mountain villa was quietly destroyed, the blood rainbow lotus disappeared, which made the Rangers immediately divert their attention. Everyone is guessing who will be able to do it. After all, as the first aristocratic family in the world, there are two old people in Qianhe mountain villa who can be called old monsters. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 159 These two elders are the top fighting forces even in the Jianghu. The reason why Qianhe mountain villa can become the first family in the Jianghu is not only due to financial resources and fame. In the world of rivers and lakes, only when you have strength can you be qualified to speak. But even such a powerful Qianhe mountain villa has been slaughtered, which is not what ordinary people can do. As a member of an aristocratic family in the river and lake, so many people died, but the government didn''t care too much. After all, there are so many things that people in the river and lake don''t agree with each other. They don''t care. In addition, there were hardly any useful clues left at the scene. The government didn''t want to waste manpower on these people who often used martial arts to prohibit them. So it decided to kill them and closed the case. When Qianhe mountain villa was destroyed, it was like a basin of cold water pouring on the hot-blooded people in the Jianghu. It seems that until this time, they suddenly understand the truth of their guilt. That wave of inexplicable was lifted up to look for blood rainbow Ling lotus upsurge unexpectedly so inexplicably subsided. This is also the reason why Mu Yan and Xiao ling''er will come to Wen Wanqing. The guy who suddenly enters the stadium breaks their overall plan with an unmatched domineering attitude. But that''s a good thing. At least they don''t have to hide anymore. Wen Wanqing and Mu Yan also removed the disguise on their faces and restored their original appearance. Mu Yan stares at the board, watching Wen Wanqing play chess with himself. He once played chess with Wen Wanqing and was beaten to pieces. Later, Wen Wanqing thought that his chess skill was too bad and refused to play chess with him any more. Black and white landed on the chessboard alternately, and the white dragon was gradually defeated and dismembered by the black dragon. Wen Wanqing stopped and the victory was decided. Yingyue comes to clean up the chessboard, and Yingxue serves tea. Wen Wanqing took a cup of tea, and they sat quietly. Now, in the middle of summer, the sound of cicadas and frogs is endless. Since practicing the painting of red flower, Wen Wanqing has never been near by mosquitoes. But they still ordered a plate of incense under their feet. Mosquitoes don''t bite Wen Wanqing, but they bite Mu Yan. After a while, Yingxue suddenly said, "my little flower saw that his elegant demeanor was seriously injured, and the blood rainbow lotus in his hand was also taken away." "Well," Wen Wan nodded, "did you see the killer?" Wen Wanqing doesn''t care about the elegant demeanor. What about serious injuries? Even if it''s dead, it''s none of her business. Yingxue shook her head, "the murderer is wrapped in black cloth, and can''t see his face at all." At this time, little ling''er also ran in from the outside, "master, my two false ramets have been eaten!" Wen Wanqing completely confirmed that the guy who slaughtered all the doors of Qianhe mountain villa was the same person who attacked the elegant demeanor. And this person is probably the founder of the water moon sword sect that Yin Linglong mentioned to her before. After all, except for her, a real and old monster who has lived for many years, Wen Wanqing doesn''t think anyone else can destroy the first aristocratic family overnight without leaving any trace. Thinking of the old monster, Wen Wanqing thought of the agreement with Yin Linglong. She wants to let Xiao ling''er do bait, attract the old monster to come, and then catch it and give it to Yin Linglong. Originally, Wen Wanqing was still a little nervous about agreeing to Yin Linglong''s request, but since Yingxue came, her heart has settled down. Outside came the watchman''s voice, "in the dead of night, watch out for the fire!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 160 It''s been two more days, and Wen Wanqing is suddenly stunned. Although Xiao ling''er loves to play, she is by no means the kind of childish. She would never come back all night without saying hello. So Wen Wanqing stood up and said, "something happened to Xiao linger." After a pause, she added, "the other party can cut off the connection between me and little linger." After hearing this, yingyue looks worried, and Yingxue immediately closes her eyes. Ying Xue caculated for a while, opened her eyes and relaxed her complexion. "The other side is also a practitioner." Yingxue said, "she does know some skills, and she tries to deceive the secret with them. It''s a pity that the technique is only the technique after all. " Yingxue opens her hands, her eyes become pure white like snowflakes, and countless crystal clear white flowers appear under her feet. Yingxue steps on the white flower and flies to the mouth, then flies to the north, and disappears after a while. "I didn''t expect that there were such strange people under the princess''s hands. It really surprised long." Wen Wanqing came back to find that Yin Linglong didn''t know when he arrived, and seemed to see everything. Wen Wanqing didn''t care. After all, Yin Linglong knew a lot. "Here you are." Yin Linglong said with a smile, "I got the news that your little lotus has been taken away. So I came to let you know, but it seems that you already know. " With a gentle smile, Yin Linglong continued, "I heard that your two maids are extraordinary. Now it seems that your two maids are not only extraordinary in skill, but also extraordinary in origin." Instead of answering the question, Wen Wanqing pointed to one side of the stone table and said to Yin Linglong, "Miss Yin, please sit down." Then he said, "the moon, watch the tea." Yingyue went to make tea. Yin Linglong joked, "only you can make them so calm. If I have such extraordinary girls, I will hold them in my hands and respect them. I will really treat them as girls, just like you This is just a joke. With Wen Wanqing''s understanding of her, if Yin Linglong really gets the loyalty of yingyue and Yingxue, she is afraid that she will be squeezed to death. Yingyue naturally knows that it''s just a joke, not really. Worried about the safety of Xiao ling''er, Wen Wanqing sat in the hospital and waited all night. If she doesn''t sleep, Mu Yan naturally wants to accompany her. But Yin Linglong spontaneously found a room to sleep. It was almost noon the next day when Yingxue came back. She was holding a woman who was tied up in all kinds of ways in her hand, and Xiao ling''er was following her, all in a mess. Wen Wanqing stepped forward and looked at Xiao ling''er carefully. She was relieved to see that there was no wound on her body. Then, Wen Wanqing looked at the woman who was in a coma and tied up. Wenwanqing asks Yingxue to tie the woman to the tree in the yard, and then a cup of cold water will wake her up. The woman will struggle as soon as she wakes up. However, Yingxue''s Holy Son used to bind her is not an ordinary thing, and has not been broken by the woman. Later, the woman looked around and calmed down. "You''ve all caught me. If you want to kill me or cut me, do as you please." Although the woman pretended to be passionate and impulsive, Wen Wanqing still saw a trace of disharmony in her eyes. Wen Wanqing thought carefully, and finally found that what she saw in women''s eyes was an unexpected calm. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 161 That is a kind of calm, let you wind and rain, I stand still, is a kind of see through the world. Because of this special look, even if she acted like that again, she couldn''t take it seriously. Without him, it''s too disobeying. The disobeying makes Wen Wanqing unable to take it seriously. "Are you the one who kidnapped Xiao ling''er, the ancestor of Shuiyue sword sect?" Wen Wanqing asked with a smile. The woman''s eyes calm with a bit of curiosity, "how can you until my identity?" Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "you don''t have to care. Nah, I ask you, how many people of Shuiyue sword sect know the inside story about xuehonglinglian The woman closed her eyes and mouth, with an attitude that she couldn''t speak even if she was killed. Seeing her attitude, Wen Wanqing laughed instead of angry. Wenwanqing let Yingxue put the woman flat in the air. After that, Wen Wanqing asked yingyue to bring paper and a basin of water. Yin Linglong watched with great interest. The paper is covered on the woman''s face layer by layer, blocking the woman''s expression. Then water was poured on it. When the paper meets with water, it begins to glue together. Wen Wanqing reaches out and pushes the paper tightly on the woman''s face. Once again, the woman struggled crazily. It''s just that gradually, her movements are getting smaller and smaller. Wen Wanqing looked at it almost, then he took off the paper on the woman''s face. The woman gasped and looked again with a gentle smile. The calm in her eyes had been replaced by the fear of death. "Comfortable? Do you want another change? " Wen Wan asked her with a clear smile. The woman looked at Wen Wanqing in horror. She didn''t expect that it was just a few thin pieces of paper. She almost killed her. No one is afraid of death. The longer he lives, the more afraid he is. This is a true portrayal of women. She is not afraid of torture, because of the grade, her sense of body has become very dull. So even if it''s torture, she''s not afraid at all. But Wen Wanqing didn''t torture her, but used another way to let her really realize the coming of death. "No! No! No! What do you want to know! I''ll tell you all about it The woman said in horror and weakness. Wen Wanqing repeated the previous question again. The woman said, "only the leaders of previous dynasties know..." "And the maid who keeps the flowers?" Wen Wanqing asked with a smile. The woman knew that Wen Wanqing suspected that she was lying, so she quickly explained, "the flower maid doesn''t know the details. I only taught them how to raise a lotus." Wen Wan nodded, turned to Yin Linglong and said, "I''ll teach you. But you''ll have to look for another rope. " Yin Linglong also knew what the rope might be, so Wen Wanqing didn''t give it to her. But she didn''t mind. She took out her own whip and tied the woman to be strong. Then she said, "OK." Yingxue stretched out her hand, and the Xiansuo came back to her hand, and she took it away. Yin Linglong whistled outside, and soon someone came. In the face of her subordinates, Yin Linglong is completely different. She is very dignified and says, "take her back to the punishment hall." When her subordinates left, Yin Linglong sat down at the stone table under the tree. "Little princess, do you have any flower tea? I''m here for tea Yin Linglong said. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 162 Yin Linglong drank a whole pot of flower tea before leaving. Seeing xiaoling''er return safely, Wen Wanqing''s heart was finally put down. After the ancestor of Shuiyue sword sect seized xiaoling''er, he cut off the connection between her and Wen Wanqing by special means. Although she has a mind to ask Xiao ling''er to recognize the Lord, she really catches someone, but she doesn''t know how to do it. She wants to torture Xiao ling''er, so Xiao ling''er just goes back to her prototype, leaving the ancestor of Shuiyue sword sect totally helpless. After all, whip a flower What is this called? And in case the flowers are damaged by accident, how can we fix them. The ancestor of Shuiyue sword sect is helpless and unwilling, so he stares at xiaoling''er who turns into the prototype. After that, she was caught by Yingxue who rushed to the rescue. This is all the things after Xiao ling''er was arrested. Wen Wanqing breathed a sigh of relief. In the afternoon, Wen Wanqing went out with xiaoling''er and yingyue Yingxue. Mu Yan left after lunch. Since his identity as a thief was made public, he can no longer stay in one place for a long time. It''s not that the people in the Jianghu treat him, but that although the government doesn''t want him, every time he arrives at a place, people from the government will come to watch him. As a master, Mu Yan''s five senses are very keen. So these people who follow him blatantly make him feel very troubled. So I don''t stay anywhere long. At noon today, Mu Yan went out for a trip. When he came back, he found that someone was following him. He had no choice but to come back to pack up and leave for the time being. After Mu Yan left, Wen Wanqing planned to visit an''cheng. She has been in Ancheng for such a long time, trapped in rumors, and has never really visited the city. Now that the rumors have dissipated, Feng Suyi is too scared to come back, which makes her a lot easier. There were four people in the party, each of whom was a woman. Wen Wanqing was dressed in white and walked in the middle with light gauze covering. Little ling''er is jumping ahead. Yingyue and Yingxue followed. An city is very big. It takes a day to go around the city. Ancheng is also very small. The real place to visit is only one hour. It''s Midsummer now, and it''s getting late when the sun sets. At sunset, Wen Wanqing sits on the second floor of the restaurant near the window, while Xiao linger sits opposite her, eating Hibiscus cakes in one hand. Little ling''er didn''t go out for a long time. She was so cruel that she wanted to buy everything when she came out this time, so at last yingyue and Yingxue carried a lot of things in their hands. Wen Wanqing took a sip of the peach blossom wine, which is famous in this wine shop. It tastes mellow and has a sweet aftertaste. Wen Wanqing likes the taste very much. It''s not like ordinary sake. It has a spicy taste. Wen Wanqing couldn''t drink because the wine she drank before had a spicy taste in it. But the peach blossom wine of this restaurant is not spicy, which Wen Wanqing likes very much. After a while, all the dishes came up, and yingyue and Yingxue came back after delivering. The four of them sat around the table. In fact, none of these four people need to be short-sighted. They don''t come to eat for the sake of appetite, they just taste something fresh occasionally. This wine shop''s famous peach blossom wine is really delicious, and it has a lot of stamina. It''s gentle and clear. Because it likes the taste of peach blossom wine, and the taste of peach blossom wine is not heavy, it drinks a little too much without paying attention. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 163 It''s just that this sweet peach blossom wine has a strong aftereffect. Wen Wanqing only ate a few chopsticks, so he felt dizzy. Wen Wanqing''s body shook, she faintly raised her hand and reluctantly held the table. But after a few breath, she fell down. Yingyue and Yingxue look at each other helplessly. Yingxue goes to check out. Yingyue asks Xiaoling to pack the food and take it back. She helps wenwanqing. Yingxue soon settled the bill, two people holding wenwanqing, small ling''er with a food box behind them. However, every time they took a few steps, a few local ruffians stopped them. A few local ruffians looked at them with obscene laughter. Yingyue and Yingxue looked around, and the passers-by''s eyes dodged around them. It was obvious that they didn''t want to get into trouble. "These three ladies are all first-class goods. If we take Yihong mansion and buy it to the bustard, we will be able to spend a while." "No, I don''t know what the drunken lady looks like, but from the point of view of her figure, she is also a top-notch one. Later, we''ll take her for meat first. " Yingyue sighed, "in broad daylight, heaven and earth, do you really dare to rob people''s women?" She looked around at the people who were watching secretly, "you see it, don''t you stand up!" All the people who looked at yingyue looked away. Yingxue snorted coldly, "what do you have to say to them? Help the master, and I''ll deal with them. " Said, Ying Xue let go of hand, she coldly looked at those ruffian flow hooligans, "today, you, have to die!" Those ruffians and hooligans didn''t take Yingxue''s words lightly, but they all burst out laughing, and then their laughter suddenly disappeared. Some of the onlookers were cold behind. They didn''t see Yingxue move at all. The ruffians suddenly put their hands over their necks, and their faces began to turn black and blue. After a while, a few local ruffians and hooligans all fell down. They struggled on the ground for a while, but after a few breath, they all kicked their legs. Yingxue takes a cold look around, and the people who were watching suddenly panic and scatter like birds and animals. After that, all the way back was smooth. Local ruffians and hooligans belong to the category of provoking the people of the river and lake to be killed. Generally, the government will not take care of such cases that are closely related to the people of the river and lake. What''s more, if only a few local ruffians and hooligans are killed, it can even be regarded as killing for the sake of fame, so the government will not go into the matter. Wenwan wakes up after a clear night''s sleep. When she wakes up the next day, xiaoling''er brings warm sobering Soup for the first time. Wen Wanqing took a sip, then he was stunned, because this bowl of Jiejiu soup is too sweet! At this time, little ling''er asked for credit and said, "I''ll have a mouthful of this soup after it''s cooked. It''s too hard to drink, so I put a little sugar in it." Wen Wanqing can''t laugh or cry. He can make a bowl of bitter Jiejiu soup so sweet. It''s obviously not "a little" sugar. However, this is also a good intention of Xiao ling''er, so she didn''t say much. After drinking the bowl of the soup, Wen Wanqing lay down on the bed again. When her head stopped aching, she got up from the bed. Wen Wanqing went out of the house and sat down in the yard. Yingyue was teaching xiaolinger Fairy Art in a corner of the yard. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 164 Yingxue went out to buy wine at the wine shop she went to yesterday. Summer breeze blowing over the treetops, issued a rustling sound. Wenwanqing closed her eyes and quietly listened to the sound around, her heart gradually calmed down. Gradually, all the sounds are gradually away from her, and then the light. In the darkness, Wen Wanqing felt the real peace. Yingyue and xiaoling''er stop teaching, and they are shocked to see wenwanqing in the yard. Wen Wanqing''s momentum is climbing wildly. She was just able to step into the foundation, but somehow, now her realm has risen rapidly. In the end, Wen Wanqing''s breath gradually stabilized until the foundation was fully built. After a while, Wen Wanqing opened his eyes. After Wen Wanqing wakes up from the darkness and tranquility, she is surprised to find that she has built the foundation for a reason. "Congratulations, master." Yingyue and xiaoling''er said in unison. Wen Wanqing was surprised and said, "yingyue, do you know what happened to me? Suddenly my realm has been improved." Yingyue shook her head. "I don''t know. I just saw that the master suddenly began to improve the realm. It didn''t stop until the foundation was built." Wen Wanqing felt it carefully again and found that there was no unstable foundation. She was even more surprised and asked, "yingyue, have you ever seen me like this in the past?" Yingyue shook her head. "I used to live in the Moon Palace, and I didn''t know the mortal monks very well." "So." Then no one can answer Wen Wanqing''s doubts. However, since there was no unstable foundation, Wen Wanqing put down his deep thought. Mu Yan is no longer here, and those who are still here are all Wen Wanqing''s confidants. Wen Wanqing can finally put down her mind to have a look at the mysterious space. With a gentle and clear mind, she appears in the mysterious space. It''s just that when I first came in, this space changed again. First of all, the sky is no longer chaotic. On the blue sky, there is a round of sun hanging high. The spring water turned into a cold lake full of red lotus. The black soil is covered with white and lavender flowers. The whole space looks like a dream. And with the improvement of the gentle and clear realm, she obviously found that the area of the space became larger. However, what is the use of this space? Wen Wanqing''s heart just flashed this idea, she suddenly realized. This is actually the space of the red flower god map, and those flowers are the contractual projection of the red flower god map. All the flowers that have settled the contract will be projected here. Wen Wanqing will fall in the sea of flowers, which are half her leg high. Wen Wanqing lies down in the flowers, and the refreshing fragrance lingers on her nose. Wen Wanqing''s mood became very comfortable. After lying for a while in the flowers, she left the space of the red flower god and returned to reality. She only played for a while, this meeting, Yingxue has not come back. Just now wenwanqing disappeared for a moment, but because of the contract, yingyue and xiaolinger were not particularly worried. Because although Wen Wanqing disappeared, they could still vaguely feel that Wen Wanqing was in a safe place, but they couldn''t feel where he was. After Wen Wanqing came out, yingyue and xiaoling''er came together, "where did the master go just now? I can''t even feel it. " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 165 Wenwanqing smiles, and Yingxue comes back with two wine jugs. Let Yingxue put the wine pot on the table, wenwanqing let them three hand in hand, he grabbed xiaolinger''s hand, heart read a move, with three people into the space. After being brought into the space by Wen Wanqing, Xiao ling''er cheers and runs to the pool full of blood rainbow Linglian to play. Yingyue and Yingxue looked around with great interest. "This is where the master went before. It''s a small world." Yingyue road. Yingxue said something different, "I feel a strange breath in this small world." Wen Wanqing was stunned and asked, "strange breath? Where is it? " Ying Xue then extended a finger to point to that Wang long full of blood rainbow Ling Lian''s paste, "under that." The three flew over together. Little ling''er is playing in the water. When she sees Wen Wanqing flying over, she comes up from the water and says, "the water is cold and comfortable!" Wenwanqing was surprised. The cold water in xiaolinger''s air was just cold. It''s amazing. Wen Wanqing bent down and put his hand into the lake. The cold suddenly came from all directions. The piercing cold seemed to penetrate the skin and bone marrow. In a flash, Wen Wanqing drew back his hand. Wen Wanqing took a look at his intact left hand, feeling a little dignified. "Little ling''er, there is something under the lake. Go and get it." Yingxue opens her mouth. Xiao ling''er answered with a smile, and then she went down. Three people wait in place for a while, small Ling son swam up. When she came up, she held a shining bead in her hand. Xiao ling''er gives the beads to Wen Wanqing. This bead is light blue, the tentacle is slightly cool, and you can see it shining in broad daylight. "It''s a water pearl!" Yingyue was surprised. Seeing the surprised appearance of yingyue, Wen Wanqing couldn''t help asking, "what treasure is this water pearl?" Yingxue explained, "the world is divided into yin and Yang, six ways and five elements. Yin and yang are bounded by the gate of ghosts. Outside the gate of ghosts is the world of Yang, and inside the gate of ghosts is the world of hell. There are five elements in the Yang and six in the Yin. The six paths are located in the samsara platform, and the five elements form five spiritual beads. " "You mean it''s one of the five elements?" Wen Wanqing asked. Yingxue nodded, "this is a water spirit bead. Where the water pearl is, there will be endless water. " "If you take it to a dry place, won''t it save a lot of people?" Wen Wanqing was surprised. Yingxue nodded, she suddenly mentioned another seemingly unrelated thing. "Thirty thousand years ago, the five element beads suddenly disappeared in the world. I still remember that year when the demons invaded the world on a large scale, and the natural disasters in the sun continued, and there were scenes of life everywhere. After a thousand years, the demons were defeated. But the aura between heaven and earth began to fail. " Speaking of this, Yingxue''s eyes are red, and she can''t go on choking. Yingyue sighed, and she said, "let me talk about it. After more than 20000 years, because of the lack of aura, a large number of immortals began to sleep. But after that, they never woke up. They all fell in their sleep. Our previous master was the Moon Fairy. She didn''t sleep like others. Yingxue watched her fall with her own eyes... " Wenwanqing heart a pain, she seized the hand of Yingxue, people in his arms, "don''t be sad." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 166 Wen Wanqing inadvertently learned about the past of Yingxue and yingyue. I didn''t expect that they were the maids of the Moon Fairy before, but I don''t know how they came to the world. About yingyue, Wen Wanqing only knows that she is sealed there waiting for herself. This is what yingyue said, but yingyue and wenwanqing don''t understand the key. As for Yingxue, the reason why Wen Wanqing dares to believe her is not because Wen Wanqing knows her and knows her roots, but because Yingxue has signed a contract with her and can''t betray her. Now I heard that she used to see the Moon Fairy fall with her own eyes. Wen Wanqing felt sympathy for her. Wen Wanqing looked at the beads in his hand, some of them didn''t know what to do. "Wuxing Lingzhu has been missing for more than 30000 years without any reason. I didn''t expect that the owner could find shuilingzhu so easily. Maybe, other beads will be born again soon Yingyue road. Yingxue also recovered her normal mood. She said, "I have heard a rumor in the past that the five element spirit beads will return to the world one day. At that time, as long as we gather the five element spirit beads, we can reconcile the five element spirit." Yingxue took a look at wenwanqing and said, "now that my aura is exhausted, I haven''t seen robbing thunder for more than 20000 years. Now the master''s realm is to build a perfect foundation. If there is no robbing thunder, he can only stop here forever. Don''t we go and find the five elements and harmonize them so that the master can continue to practice? " "Do you want to find Lingzhu? Take me with you Little ling''er said excitedly. Wen Wanqing looked at yingyue and said, "I don''t mind. It''s up to the master." Wen Wanqing laughed, "since we don''t have any opinions, let''s look for the five elements beads." However, although it is said that we need to look for the five element spirit beads, we don''t look for them immediately. First of all, they don''t know where the five element pearl is. Looking for a needle in a haystack is like a headless fly. It''s impossible to find it. Wen Wanqing left the space of red flower god with three people. After coming out, the four began to discuss how to find the remaining four five element beads. "The moment Tiancai and Dibao are born, there will be strange phenomena of heaven and earth. Maybe we can have a look at the local county annals and strange news records." Little ling''er suggested. "There are so many county records and anecdotes in the world, and most of them are made up, so it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false. What''s the difference between looking for a needle in a haystack? " Yingxue vetoed xiaolinger''s proposal. Yingyue thought about it and said, "doesn''t Yin Linglong say that her purple frost Pavilion is also a first-class expert in intelligence? Why don''t you ask them? " Yingxue said, "they are killer organizations. Will they collect such information?" Yingyue said with a smile, "anyway, didn''t Yin Linglong say that the door of zishuangge will always be opened to the master for free? There''s nothing wrong with asking, and since they want to catch a sword sect master who has lived for hundreds of years, they may not care about this. " Yingyue stood up and said, "it shouldn''t be too late. I''ll go now." Yingyue said, and then out of the door. After that, Yingxue stood up and said, "I''ll buy some tortoise shells for divination." Then she went out. Wen Wanqing watched them leave. She looked at the little ling''er with a blank face and laughed helplessly. "The action power of yingyue and Yingxue is really high." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 167 Yingyue comes to the contact point of zishuangge. After she has a code word with the contact person, she is invited in. After yingyue showed her identity, she began to ask the shopkeeper to sort out all the records of strange stories for her. Yingyue is going well, but Yingxue is not so good. She didn''t buy tortoise shell. After all, only Taoists can use it, and they usually choose to make it by themselves. Yingxue had to buy a few live turtles and some rhinoceros horns to deal with. When they went back, Wen Wanqing was reading a book in her hand. Hearing yingyue Yingxue back, Wen Wanqing raised her head to smile at them and said, "back?" Then she saw the turtle and rhinoceros horn in yingyue and Yingxue''s hands. "These things Is it of any use? " Wen Wanqing is a little dizzy. Little ling''er licked the corner of her mouth. "Are we going to eat turtle soup tonight?" Yingyue said with a smile, "Yingxue can do divination. These things are used by her to make divination props." Wenwanqing suddenly became interested. In the past, he was raised in the boudoir, but later, with Mu Yan into the lake, it was an endless crisis. She had never seen divination, so she became interested. Yingyue is going to sort out the information she gets from zishuangge. She also asks xiaoling''er to help, so wenwanqing is the only one to watch Yingxue make props to make divination. They went to Yingxue''s room. Because of their small population and large enough House, they were able to have a room for each. Wen Luxue sees Yingxue take out a knife. She thinks that she will see some bloody scenes next. As a result, Yingxue''s hand glows and covers the tortoise''s upper abdomen. The light devoured the tortoise. After a while, the light dissipated and the tortoise had only one shell left. "And the tortoise?" Wen Wanqing asked curiously. "Flesh and blood are absorbed by me." Yingxue road. Then she began to sharpen the horn with a knife. When the two things are ready, Yingxue begins to divine. Wen Wanqing saw her sit with her eyes closed and knees crossed. Before long, Yingxue''s body gave out a vast white light, and the rhinoceros horn and tortoise shell in front of her were also covered with white light, and soon floated. Wen Wanqing opened his eyes and watched attentively, for fear of missing any point. As soon as the tortoise shell and rhinoceros horn got off the ground, they began to spin and spin faster and faster. All of a sudden, Wen Wanqing heard the cracking sound of tortoise shell and rhinoceros horn. After a while, they all broke into a pile of debris. Yingxue''s white light was scattered, and then she vomited a mouthful of blood. Wenwanqing is almost stunned. She quickly holds Yingxue, "are you ok? What''s the matter? " "Don''t let it out, don''t let it out! How can I make such a simple mistake Yingxue murmurs. Wen Wanqing suddenly realized, "is the location of the five element pearl a secret secret?" Yingxue leans on wenwanqing''s body for a long time. She bowed her head in front of Wen Wanqing, "Yingxue is ashamed to look forward to her master." Wen Wanqing quickly helped her up, "it doesn''t matter, I don''t care. It''s you. Have a good rest. Don''t force yourself Yingxue red eyes nodded. Wen Wanqing took her to bed and covered her with a quilt. "You have a good rest. I''ll call yingyue to see you." Yingxue looks at wenwanqing and nods her head cleverly. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 168 Wenwanqing went to yingyue. She opened the door and was stunned. There was paper on the table, on the chair, on the bed, and on the floor. Xiaolinger and yingyue were floating in the air, and there was no place to stay on the ground. Wen Wanqing sees that xiaoling''er is holding a stack of paper, while yingyue is holding a pen and paper to write something. The door was pushed open, and the light outside came in, disturbing the busy two. Yingyue looked at wenwanqing and asked, "what''s the result of Yingxue''s divination?" Wen Wanqing sighed and said, "she spied on the secrets of heaven. She was attacked and now she''s hurt." Yingyue quickly drops the things in her hand and greets xiaolinger to fly to the door. Yingyue closed the door and then said to Wenwan, "Yingxue is the most inseparable when she is injured. Let''s go to accompany her." Three people went into Yingxue''s room together, they went in, Yingxue was lying on the bed wiping tears. Xiao ling''er rushed over and lay down beside the bed, "Wow, sister Yingxue, don''t cry, we''re here to accompany you!" Yingxue sees xiaoling''er, then wenwanqing and yingyue. She reluctantly smile, "is Yingxue useless, can''t help master son Bu to five elements Lingzhu position." With that, she wept again. At this time, yingyue came over, and she said, "Yingxue, it''s not your fault. The master doesn''t mean to blame you. Everyone is very concerned about you. As soon as they hear that you have been attacked, they all come to accompany you. " Yingxue didn''t speak, but her tears finally stopped. Wen Wanqing came and sat down beside the villa. She grabbed Yingxue''s hand, "don''t blame yourself. Everyone''s ability is limited, no one can do anything. You see, I don''t even have a clue. I can only rely on you to find the whereabouts of the five element beads. " Yingxue wronged looking at the people. It was the first time that Wen Wanqing saw her coquettish expression from Yingxue''s face which seemed never to have a second expression. This is some pity Yingxue Wen Wanqing, not from the heart more soft | soft. Wenwanqing patted Yingxue''s hand, "well, don''t think too much. Just have a good sleep. We are all here with you." Yingxue is not willing to look at wenwanqing, and finally closes her eyes. Wenwanqing three wait until Yingxue''s breath is stable, then they leave the bed and sit down at the table in Yingxue''s room. Using this time, yingyue takes out a piece of paper and gives it to wenwanqing. Wen Wanqing took a look and found that there were several places written on it, "the first cult in the world, the red clothes cult, whose sacred object is a red bead of fire." Yingyue said in a low voice, "I suspect that this red bead of fire is the bead of fire spirit. After all, as like as two peas, the description of the sacred red objects is almost the same as that of fire. Wen Wanqing frowned. She also asked yingyue in a low voice, "is this red dress cult the first cult in the world? How do you say that? " Yingyue said, "the red dress sect, like Shuiyue sword sect, takes in women from all over the world, but they are more evil. They will lure or force young women to brainwash them by various means to make them loyal to the red dress sect. If they are deceptive children, they will bring them up, and usually those children will be brainwashed after so many years. " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 169 "What do they brainwash so many people for?" Wen Wanqing asked. "No one knows that." Yingyue said, "it''s not a good thing anyway." Wen Wanqing didn''t plan to go deep into it. After all, what the red clothes sect wanted to do was not their business. What they pay attention to is the sacred object of the red clothes religion, which is suspected to be the Pearl of fire. With direction, things will be easy. After about three days, Yingxue finally got better. These days, Wen Wanqing three people are basically with Yingxue, not how to find other clues. Wen Wanqing and the four of them have already discussed. Let''s go to the red clothes sect to find out. If their sacred object is indeed the Pearl of fire, there is an opportunity to take it away. Yingxue has been safe. The night before she left, xiaoling''er practiced for a night. She bought some dry food in the teahouse and tavern, then wenwanqing took yingyue and Yingxue on the road. She didn''t take xiaolinger this time, leaving her to look after the house. Wen Wanqing can''t help laughing when she rings out Xiao ling''er''s sad face. The location of the red clothes sect is very secret, and yingyue can only be found in a dense forest in the East. As soon as they got out of an''cheng, they went straight into the woods in the East. It''s not easy to find a little red dress sect in the vast woodland. But fortunately, they are not helpless. In the woods to the east of an''cheng, it is said that there is a statue belonging to the saint of the red dress sect. There are people of the red dress sect stationed there all the year round. To be exact, in fact, there must be a stronghold of the red clothes sect near every prosperous city. Ordinary people don''t understand the harm of the red clothes religion. In order to deceive ordinary Baixin into joining them, the red clothes religion will naturally use honeyed words to confuse them. Therefore, there is no one near the stronghold of the red clothes sect. Wen Wanqing and his party dressed in plain cloth clothes and pretended to be ordinary girls. According to the understanding of Hongyi religion, Wen Wanqing and Yingxue yingyue agreed that Hongyi religion should most like this kind of girl who has grown up but has not been deeply involved in the world. This kind of girl has grown up, but the three outlooks are not yet formed. They don''t need to spend time raising them, and they are good at brainwashing. There is no lamb more suitable for them than this. Wenwanqing is now pretending to be such a lamb to lure the people of the red clothes sect to abduct him. Originally, yingyue was firmly opposed to this plan, but Wen Wanqing knew that nothing can be gained without entering the tiger''s den. They are isolated in the river and lake. If they want to find a hidden cult, which is also called shocking the river and lake, they are just daydreaming! However, Wen Wanqing''s plan was doomed to fail. After they went deep into the woods in the east of the city, they were suddenly surrounded by a group of people. Wen Wanqing three faces nervous looking at the group of people in black. This group of people are obviously well-trained killers. Wen Wanqing takes a look at several corpses not far away, and knows that they have to take care of it if they don''t want to. The killers obviously won''t let them go anyway. They were seen carrying out the task, and now they surrounded Wen Wanqing and his three men. Obviously, whether Wen Wanqing''s three people see their faces or not, they will be killed for insurance. Wen Wanqing saw that they made several gestures to each other, and then the killers raised their knives and approached Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing sighed and said, "there''s no need to stay alive." Yingyue Yingxue answered yes, and then they flew in different directions. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 170 After solving the killers, yingyue and Yingxue return to Wen Wanqing''s side and stand well. Wen Wanqing goes to the bodies. As she approached one of the bodies, her leg was caught by a hand, "help me..." When the man said this, his hand dropped down. Wen Wanqing felt that the voice had some ears, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. Wenwanqing squatted down and turned the man over. She was stunned to see the pale face caused by blood loss. "Xuanjue?" Why is he here? Wen Wanqing was puzzled. However, the most urgent task is to bring people back. Prince, but the most important weapon of the country, who is so bold to assassinate the prince! It''s killing me! No. On second thought, Wen Wanqing thought that this was not the case. She took a look at the clothes of the prince and the other dead bodies. It was obvious that the prince was going on a tour in a micro suit. No one knows the real identity of the prince when he goes on the tour in micro clothes. As long as he pushes it on the mountain bandits nearby, he can push 256. He doesn''t have to bear any responsibility at all. And if the prince really died, even if the emperor doubted, there was no evidence, and the raw rice had been cooked in the main city, the emperor would not act rashly if he was not happy. Unless he wants to kill his other son! However, I don''t know if it''s caused by the preconceived bad impression. When Wen Wanqing guessed the people who dared to kill the prince, Xuanlian was the first one that came to his mind. In wenwanqing''s heart, only Xuanlian, who is cruel and has a black hand, dares to do such a thing. Moreover, he himself was the emperor''s favorite son and the most favorable competitor for the throne. The crown prince and his mother are not favored by the emperor. He has been in a precarious position and walking on thin ice. I just don''t know why the prince wants to wear it. But now is not the time to think about these, Wen Wanqing will xuanjue back up, three people temporarily back home. In the cold darkness, xuanjue faintly smelled the fragrance of a beautiful flower. It seems that someone is calling him in the distance The cold quickly faded away like the tide, and the warmth swept the whole body. Xuanjue was awakened by the pain. Xuanjue opened his eyes, and a sharp pain came again. Xuanjue suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, this seems to be the last one. Xuanjue could not help feeling unwell. He looked out of the bed and saw a man who surprised him. Gentle and clear? It is said that she left Kyoto alone after she was invited to leave the hall. It is said that she met a mountain thief and died. Mu Yan looked at the room. It was obvious that it was not an inn. Decorative ornaments should also be the best one that can be used by Baixin. It seems that she has a good life on her own. Xuanjue thought quietly. As if aware of his sight, Wen Wanqing suddenly turned around. Seeing Xuanlian lying on the boat looking at himself, Wen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing, "Your Highness, you wake up." Then she turned her head and went on with her work. Mu Yan followed her line of sight and saw that there was a copper basin on the table in the room. Wen Wanqing is scrubbing something inside. Wen Wanqing cleans the cloth towel dyed with blood in his hand, then wring it dry and goes to the bedside. Xuanjue then saw that there was a pair of scissors on the bedside table! Wen Wanqing picked up the scissors and said to xuanjue with a smile, "Your Highness, there is only one place left. The grass people have offended." Xuanjue watched wenwanqing cut open his clothes. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 171 "Stab" once, a burst of pain came, xuanjue in front of a black, almost no pain fainted! He opened his eyes wide, in front of a burst of black, let him only reluctantly see, wenwanqing smiling expression. She is still laughing, ordinary women see such a wound, should not even dare to look at it! Wen Wanqing wiped xuanjue''s wound with a cloth towel, and then walked back to the table. Xuanjue managed to recover a little. At least he was no longer black. He looked at Wen Wanqing and heard her call "yingyue." A little girl in a light purple Ru skirt came in. "The clothes are all torn off. Go and show them to him." Xuanjue heard Wen Wanqing speak to the girl. What does that mean? Is such a little girl already a doctor? The girl named yingyue came to xuanjue. She and xuanjue looked at each other for a while, and then observed his wound for a while without expression. Can it work? Xuanjue was puzzled. He could feel that his wound was bleeding. Yingyue raises her hand. She has an extra handbag in her hand. She reaches into the handbag and takes out a small bottle. Wen Wanqing wring clean cloth towel again, she came over, yingyue handed the bottle to Wen Wanqing. Wenwanqing pulled out the plug and poured some powder into his palm. Wenwanqing rubbed his hands, then gently covered xuanjue''s wound with his hands. After a breath, he raised his hand and wiped it with a cloth towel. Then he poured some powder into his palm, just as he had done. Xuanjue didn''t know what medicine it was, but it was obviously extraordinary, and the effect was immediate! Wen Wanqing painstakingly applied the medicine to xuanjue, and then said to her, "Your Highness, have a good rest. If you don''t have a fever tonight, you''ll be fine." Xuanjue nodded somewhat difficultly, "thank you very much." Wen Wanqing said, "the civilian girl retired. I''ll let yingyue take care of you tonight. If you have anything, just tell her." Xuanjue said, "thank you." Wen Wanqing saluted xuanjue and then left. The moon stood by the bed. Wen Wanqing empties the water. Yingxue takes the copper basin and cloth towel from her hand. Xiaoling''er asks curiously, "is he the emperor?" No, he is the prince, not the emperor Little ling''er said, "then he must be the emperor in the future. I see dragon Qi from him." Little ling''er''s words made Wen Wanqing stunned. Then she seemed to think of something. She laughed and said, "that''s not necessarily." "Why? His father is the emperor, he is the prince, and he has dragon spirit. Why can''t he be the next emperor? " Small Ling son doesn''t understand of ask. Wen Wanqing sat down in the yard and said carelessly, "the emperor has always wanted to abolish the crown prince and establish the eldest son as the crown prince. This is a well-known thing in the court and in the field." Wen Wanqing pause, and then said, "they are not inferior to each other in their scheming and means. What they fight for is holy heart." But little ling''er insisted, "in any case, dragon Qi can''t be fake. In fact, dragon Qi is a kind of potential. People who don''t have such potential can''t be emperor in any case!" Wen Wanqing doesn''t fight with Xiao ling''er either. She just smiles, "right?" I don''t think wenwanxin''s appearance is clear. Of course, Wen Wanqing found Xiao ling''er''s mind, so she said, "Xiao ling''er, I haven''t heard you sing a ditty for a long time. Do you want to sing one?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 172 With Wen Wanqing''s interruption, Xiao ling''er immediately forgot her displeasure. Xiaoling''er learned to sing xiaoqu''er. In fact, it was only recently discovered by Wen Wanqing that xiaoling''er learned to sing xiaoqu''er. She didn''t know the ditty she heard from there. Yiyiyiya secretly sang it, but Wen Wanqing overheard it. After that, it seems that she broke the jar because she was found. Since then, Xiao ling''er has no longer been hiding from a person when she sings a song. Little ling''er is not shy, she said happily, "I learned a new song recently." Then she began to sing. Xiao ling''er is very talented in singing. She can sing well with no one to teach her. Tonight is July 15. There is a full moon in the sky. What little linger is singing is a song of homesickness. Xiao ling''er''s sad singing not only reminds Wen Wanqing of her homesickness, but also makes her red eyes. Yingxue is also reminded of her past memory, and her tears are constantly falling. After Xiao ling''er finished singing, Wen Wanqing stood up and said, "I''m a little tired. Go to have a rest first." Wen Wanqing has a dream that belongs to the past. In the dream, there are laughter, crying, youth and blood But when she woke up, she couldn''t think of anything. Wenwanqing kneaded the temple, all the understanding. She washed under Yingxue''s service, and then walked out of the room. After visiting xuanjue and expressing his concern as a routine, Wen Wanqing went to yingyue''s room. It took a whole night to sort out all the information. Yingyue and Yingxue are different from Wen Wanqing. Although Wen Wanqing has learned the painting of red flowers, she is still a mortal in essence. If she is a mortal, she can''t get rid of the desires of ordinary people. Yingyue and Yingxue are one of the maids of the Moon Palace fairies. They were born at the beginning of heaven and earth, and then survived all kinds of disasters. They became fairies. Later, they were assigned to the Moon Palace to serve the Moon Palace fairies. After that, they had a long life as fairy servants. Yingxue has never calculated her life. After becoming an immortal, she thinks she will serve the Moon Fairy until the end of time. However, the world is unpredictable, the Moon Fairy fell in front of her. Finished, Xiaoling Er yiyiya''s song, recalled the memory of Yingxue. In addition, she is not a human, and does not have the desire to sleep. After xuanjue falls asleep, she pulls yingyue and xiaoling''er to sort out the information. It took them a whole night to determine several general directions. Hualin village, the suspected location of mulingzhu. Anyang Town, the suspected location of tulingzhu. Shanglan Island, the suspected location of jinlingzhu. In addition, the location of the five Lingzhu temples in the north and the south is complete. However, these places are only the most suspected places, and the five element pearl is not necessarily there. Wen Wanqing personally changes xuanjue''s dressing every day. After all, xuanjue is being assassinated. Wen Wanqing''s four people have a lot of secrets to hide, so Wen Wanqing doesn''t plan to find a temporary boy for xuanjue. The effect of yingyue''s medicine was surprisingly good, but in three days, xuanjue had the strength to get out of bed and walk. However, because of xuanjue''s relationship, Wen Wanqing''s plan to find the five element pearl could only be delayed again and again. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 173 Because of the magic medicine of yingyue, xuanjue''s wounds were all healed in half a month. What''s more, there was no scar on such a heavy wound! But after xuanjue got well, she didn''t seem to have any intention of leaving. Every day she sat reading in her gentle and clear study, and didn''t take herself as an outsider. This is the beginning of autumn. In order to celebrate the harvest, Ancheng held a ceremony. Because of this ceremony, the whole Ancheng was mobilized, and the impact of Qianhe mountain villa''s extermination was wiped out. It seems that in one night, the whole city of an has come to life. Wen Wanqing certainly didn''t miss such a grand meeting. She took yingyue, Yingxue and xiaolinger out early in the morning. Xuanjue originally wanted to go, but wenwanqing impolitely locked him in the yard, which is to protect him. Xuanjue almost laughed angrily, but now he is not Wen Wanqing''s opponent And wenwanqing''s worry is not unreasonable. Xuanjue finally has to accept that she will be locked up for a whole day. In order to pass the time, xuanjue slipped into wenwanqing''s study again. In the past half a month, xuanjue read a lot of books. He found that Wen Wanqing seemed to be very interested in books about mountains and rivers and strange things, and most of them were in his study. Xuanjue carefully selected the books she wanted to read today in her study. Suddenly, in a corner, he found a book. There is nothing unusual about this book. Its name is very simple. It''s called chess score. Is Wen Wanqing still learning to play chess? Xuanjue suddenly became interested. You know, he is a go master. Open the book, xuanjue found that the content is like its name, just draw a chess score, in addition, a redundant word is not. Xuanjue turned over a few pieces and found that every page of the book recorded chess scores that he had never heard of. Xuanjue suddenly became interested. Holding the chess score, he went to the stone table outside the hospital and sat down. On the stone table were the go boards and pieces that wenwanqing didn''t take away last night. Xuanjue began to play on the chessboard. It''s nothing more than a copy of the book. It''s ready soon. After setting up the pieces, xuanjue put down the chess score and began to think about how to break the game. Xuanjue held sunspot in his hand, and he was hesitant. It seems that no matter where he falls, he will lose in the end. It''s the same with the white man. This is very interesting, as if no matter which side of the holder will lose. But it''s actually impossible. I don''t know where Wen Wanqing collected the chess score. He is really brilliant! After playing outside for a while, Wen Wanqing opened the lock and saw Xuan Jue holding her own chess score on the chessboard. Wen Wanqing went to xuanjue and sat down. "I haven''t played chess with anyone for a long time. I''ll come to play with you today." By Wen Wanqing''s careless tone, xuanjue was not happy. Yingxue goes to the table and cleans up the chessboard for them. Yingyue put away the things she bought and went to make tea. When the chessboard was finished, Wen Wanqing grabbed a handful of sunspots. "Your Highness, let''s have a guess." Xuanjue takes a look at Wen Wanqing. He smiles confidently. You know, he seems to be lucky all the time. He hasn''t missed it yet. "I guess the list." Xuanjue confidently said. Wen Wanqing smiles and opens his palm. There are four round black chessmen lying in the green white palm. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 174 Xuanjue felt as if his outlook on life had been overturned. For the first time in history, he guessed the wrong chess piece! Oh, my God. Isn''t that a favor? "The prince''s guess is wrong," said Wen Wanqing with a smile, "that''s me first." It was the first time that xuanjue left behind. He didn''t feel used to it! However, these are not important. He can bear it. Even if he leaves behind, he can also discard Wen Wanqing, who dares to kill a woman who has been locked in the yard all day. Wen Wanqing casually dropped a piece on the chessboard and didn''t seem to think much. Xuanjue took a look and fell on Tianyuan. He didn''t seem to know much about it. Then xuanjue was killed. He lost his armor and was defeated. "This It''s impossible Xuanjue couldn''t believe it. It was the first time that he had lost chess after he had learned, and he lost so miserably! He looked at the board with wide eyes, and his mind was constantly evolving the steps they had taken before. He couldn''t figure out where he started to lose! It seems that the situation has always been good for you. How can you suddenly be eaten up by the dragon and lead to a complete loss? Xuanjue scratched her ears and gills, but Wen Wanqing thought it tasteless. Wen Wanqing suddenly felt lonely. She was so young that she couldn''t find someone who could compete with her in chess? Wen Wanqing sighs and looks at xuanjue discontentedly. Fortunately, xuanjue is still thinking about the way of playing chess. He doesn''t find Wen Wanqing''s eyes. Otherwise, he will be more depressed. Wen Wanqing stood up, and she reached out and took the chess score from xuanjue''s hand. Xuanjue subconsciously grasped the chess score. Fortunately, wenwanqing didn''t exert himself, otherwise the score would be torn. "Do you like this chess book very much?" "That''s for you," he said Xuanjue woke up as if from a dream. He asked, "who gave you the chess score and who did you learn it from?" Wen Wanqing showed an indescribable expression on xuanjue''s face. Xuanjue saw Wen Wanqing open her mouth, her lips open and close, and said something unexpected to xuanjue. "This is my score. As for learning chess..." Wen Wanqing laughed, "is it still useful to learn? Look at the stars in the sky and you''ll know everything. " Xuanjue looked at wenwanqing. At this moment, his heart was shocked! Xuanjue never thought that the kind of talented players that the master who taught him to play chess once mentioned to him actually existed, and today he saw them alive with his own eyes. Xuanjue suddenly felt some melancholy. If Wen Wanqing was a man and had known him since childhood, how good it would be. Wenwanqing didn''t know what xuanjue thought. If she knew, she might drive him away immediately. But now Wen Wanqing still made this decision. She wants to find the five elements Lingzhu. There are many crises along the way. She can''t take xuanjue with her. And there are many things that Wen Wanqing doesn''t want to expose. "Your Highness, I have prepared the carriage and the money for you." When Wen Wanqing said this, he stopped talking. She knew that the prince could understand the meaning of her words. Xuanjue was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Wen Wanqing would drive him away. This made him a little unhappy. His face didn''t change. He asked with a smile, "what''s the secret of Miss Wen? If you can help me, I won''t stand by. " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 175 Wen Wanqing''s real purpose is not to tell xuanjue. She smiles and says, "it''s not hard to say, but we''re going to go out and walk around. My family is full of women. It''s not very convenient for her royal highness to come." This is really a reason. Xuanjue was speechless for a while. Wen Wanqing continued, "and the prince is being pursued now. If his majesty knows about it, his highness will be gone again The daughter of the people thinks that his highness should go back to the palace as soon as possible to prevent future trouble. " This is the point. Wen Wanqing said what xuanjue was most worried about. Now xuanjue really couldn''t sit still. He stood up and said to Wen Wanqing, "what Miss Wen said is polite, but I still have an invitation." After a pause, he continued, "I wonder if you can send me back to Beijing?" Wen Wanqing was surprised at the request of the king of rites. "The women of the people are just weak women. How can they bear the responsibility of escorting the crown prince?" The prince laughed and said, "in fact, that day, I saw it all." Without waiting for Wen Wanqing''s reaction, xuanjue continued, "besides, Gu is not discussing with you again, but ordering you as the prince of the current dynasty!" Xuanjue to identity pressure people, wenwanqing can not, had to salute him, "people''s women lead the decree." Xuanjue said, "it''s not too late. Hurry to pack up. We''ll start tonight." "Yes." Wen Wanqing is helpless. After receiving the order, she takes Yingxue to pack her luggage, and Yingxue helps xiaolinger pack her luggage. Xuanjue only lives here in wenwanqing for the time being. All his things were lost when he was chased. Therefore, he has nothing. Now he is wearing clothes that wenwanqing bought for him. Wen Wanqing doesn''t have many things of her own, but it''s Xiao ling''er. She has a lot of toys and wants to take them with her. She can''t clean them up. Wenwanqing can''t wait for xiaolinger, so she takes yingyue to xiaolinger''s room. Once inside, Wen Wanqing saw a huge burden, and little ling''er still held a lot of toys and refused to let go. Wenwanqing can''t laugh or cry. She asks xiaolinger to leave everything behind. Xiaolinger refuses. Wenwanqing says, "what''s not in Kyoto? You take these with you. We are not short of money. I will buy them for you when we go to my courtyard in Kyoto. " In the end, Wen Wanqing persuades her to leave something behind. A group of five people out of the yard, Yingxue to each room are closed doors and windows, and are locked. Fortunately today, the curfew has been temporarily lifted in Ancheng. In order to facilitate people from all over the country, the gate will be opened all night. To the chariot and horse shop hired two carriages, Wen Wanqing four women take one, xuanjue alone in a carriage. The carriage was driving on the official road one after the other. Xuanjue''s carriage was at the back, and from time to time he would bring the laughter from the gentle carriage in front of him. In front of the laughter, more contrast xuanjue alone is how lonely. Xuanjue was dumbfounded. When would he care about this? An city is not very far away from Kyoto, and they took the pipeline, and did not take the path, so along the way through several tea shops. Xuanjue didn''t show up. She always went to give him food. After all, he is still being pursued and killed. We should be careful in everything. It''s better not to show up. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 176 There is no direct road between Ancheng and Kyoto, so it is inevitable to take the path through the woods. That day, the carriage got off the official road and went into the woods on the left. There are caravans in the forest all the year round, so the road conditions are not very complicated. Kyoto and Ancheng are big cities, and the government''s management of the nearby area is very good. The caravans are not used, but they will encounter bandits, which will lead to their goods being robbed or even their lives being lost. But it wasn''t a pipe. The carriage was just an ordinary one. Xuanjue felt that she was almost broken up. He looked forward, the car was still full of laughter. I don''t know what happened to wenwanqing. One day, this young master is willing to follow her. This made xuanjue envious. There are also some people from the Jianghu in Keqing, but although they know some Kung Fu, none of them can match Wen Wanqing''s two little girls. Xuanjue even felt that all the people in his house could not beat any of them. This made xuanjue feel frustrated. But the experience from childhood to adulthood has taught him to endure, instead of seizing what he wants at once. At noon, the carriage slowly stopped. After a while, Yingxue came with some dry food and water. Xuanjue took the food and water from Yingxue, and gave thanks politely. But Yingxue politely salutes him, and then turns to leave. In this process, xuanjue tries to talk to her, but Yingxue is very indifferent to him. When xuanjue recuperated in Wen Wanqing, he found that Wen Wanqing''s three maids had different personalities. Xiaoling''er is carefree and has the most jumping temperament; yingyue is young and mature, and is very stable; Yingxue man is just like her name, except for gentle and clear, yingyue good xiaoling''er. These three people, with completely different personalities, are all convinced by her gentle and clear mind and work peacefully under her hands. Yes, peace. Xuanjue did not hesitate to use this word to describe the relationship between them. In their body, xuanjue couldn''t see the common intrigue from childhood to most. This kind of intrigue is not exclusive to the masters. The invisible waves between people will only be more turbulent. However, in yingyue, Yingxue and xiaoling''er, he never felt any overt and covert fighting. Yingyue, Yingxue and xiaoling''er were just like real sisters. And although Wen Wanqing indulged them a lot, they were not arrogant. It''s the perfect master servant relationship in my dream. Xuanjue never admitted that he was actually envious. After eating lunch and drinking water, Yingxue came to clean up after a while. The carriage continued on the road. In front of the carriage, Xiao ling''er sat in front of the carriage and hummed a little song. Her feet dangling in the air, her eyes happily bent into the crescent moon, her hand holding a beautiful stone, up and down constantly throwing. All of a sudden, she smashed the stone out of her hand, and one end of an arrow hit the stone, as if the archer wanted to shoot the stone on purpose. Then, little ling''er pushes the driver into the car. Then she jumps out of the carriage and is the first to roll in the direction of the arrow. Then Yingxue came down from the back of the carriage. She jumped up and stood on the top of xuanjue''s car. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 177 The carriage they hired was just an ordinary one. This kind of ordinary folk carriage only had a fixed board on the side, and the front and back were connected. Generally, it would be simply covered by a cloth curtain at the front and back. Yingxue stands on the roof of xuanjue''s car, holding a peach sword she bought at the harvest festival. Yingyue also turned over to the top of the car with a peach sword in her hand. Xuanjue can''t see outside, the car suddenly stops, and the coachman is kicked in by Yingxue. Xuanjue knew immediately that his trace must have been found. Xuanjue didn''t suspect that wenwanqing had revealed his whereabouts. After all, they didn''t separate at all along the way, and there was no need for wenwanqing to disclose his whereabouts. People are not gods. There are always times when they are not familiar with each other. Although xuanjue doesn''t know when she was found, now that she has been chased to her door, xuanjue still feels a little irritable, fortunately, Yingxue and yingyue are both experts. With their protection, xuanjue can still breathe a sigh of relief. Xuanjue didn''t see xiaoling''er rush out and the arrow hit by the stone, so she wondered why the killers didn''t shoot this time. You know, every time those killers assassinate, they will first shoot the driver with arrows, then the rain of arrows will suppress them, and the other killers will take advantage of the opportunity to touch them and launch close combat with them. The so-called group war is a small group of killers besieging xuanjue. This time, for the first time, xuanjue didn''t shoot arrows. On the contrary, xuanjue felt strange. Wen Wanqing is sitting in the carriage. The coachman is pushed forward by Xiao ling''er and falls in a mess. But he actually saw the arrow that was shot at him by little ling''er with a stone, but he didn''t react at the first time. The coachman sat in the carriage and looked out secretly from time to time. "How did that little girl rush out like this. Oh, it''s too dangerous. " Wen Wanqing comforted, "don''t worry about my father-in-law. Most people are not rivals of Xiao ling''er at all." "But the sword is not gorgeous. She is such a little girl. How powerful can she be..." Wen Wanqing comforted the coachman again. Wen Wanqing doesn''t plan to get off the car. Anyway, those people can''t beat Xiao linger, let alone yingyue and Yingxue who are stronger than Xiao linger. Even if someone breaks through from Xiao linger, they can''t hurt anyone. Because the heart has such understanding, so gentle qingneng Old God sitting. After a long silence in the forest, Xiao ling''er came back clean. As soon as the coachman saw Xiao ling''er coming back, he was very relieved. He had a smile on his face. "Baby, are you ok?" Xiao ling''er said with a smile, "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Then she looked back and said, "it''s all settled. We can go back on the road." Then she sat in front of the carriage again. Yingxue jumped down from the carriage and threw a fist at the coachman of xuanjue''s carriage. "It''s urgent just now. I''ve offended him a lot. I hope Haihan can help me." The atmosphere was so tense just now. No matter how stupid the coachman was, he knew that there was a problem. He knew that Yingxue was saving himself, so he would blame it. The coachman waved his hand and said, "I also want to thank the little lady for letting me hide just now." A little nodded in front of the car. Two coachmen raised their whip one after another, and they set out on the road again. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 178 After the journey calm and dull, they passed safely through the forest. I don''t know if I gave up or what. But Wen Wanqing and Xuan Jue don''t think the other side will give up so easily. And then they''re going through a canyon. Xuanjue hesitated. The gorge was narrow and steep. Once they entered the gorge, the other side just had to push a huge rock from the top of the gorge, and they could easily be killed. In the end, they didn''t go to the canyon. After all, if they did, as xuanjue guessed, they would be really dangerous once they went in. Wen Wanqing gave the coachman extra money to make a detour. The coachman took them around to another road, which was less crowded because it was said that there were wolves in it. Wen Wanqing actually took this road with Mu Yan to Ancheng last time, and then they met wolves in the middle of the night. At that time, the wolves were very dangerous for her. She almost lost her life. Now, however, she is confident that she can kill a pair of clothes in the waves, and that she is still bloodless. The coachman didn''t know Wen Wanqing''s strength. They didn''t decide to go this way, but Wen Wanqing proposed it. The coachman wanted to object, but he changed his mind after seeing Yingxue show his hand. The main thing is that it''s quite close here, so they don''t have to go around the mountain as they originally planned. This is a road in the mountains that can barely drive. There are dense woods on both sides. After only two days in the woods, the car encountered wolves. It''s hard to walk in the woods. The carriage can''t run the wolf. What''s more, the assassins are coming again. Wen Wanqing felt from a distance that they were all standing in the tree, watching from a distance. Two coachmen were hiding in one car, and the horses were tied together. Wen Wanqing stood in front of the carriage. She didn''t mean to do it. Yingyue and Yingxue have assigned their targets. Yingyue kills the wolf and Yingxue kills the assassins. Xuanjue stood beside Wen Wanqing and looked at those green eyes in the dark with solemn eyes! " Without you, I''m afraid I can''t escape this robbery today... " Wen Wanqing corrected with a smile, "no, if your highness didn''t meet me, he would have died in the woods outside the city." Wen Wanqing was so lukewarm to accept back, xuanjue was temporarily blocked, completely did not know how to refute. After all, Wen Wanqing was right. At that time, he lost too much blood and his consciousness was a little vague. If Wen Wanqing didn''t just break in, he would have been killed by the assassin. Naturally, we can''t live to the present. When his good father got the news of his death, he would shed crocodile tears and order people to "thoroughly investigate" and happily make his big brother Prince. Xuanjue clenched his fist. I will never let them succeed! Wen Wanqing feels that xuanjue''s mood seems to fluctuate. She looks at him and doesn''t go to relieve him. In the dark, light purple and white shadows kept shuttling through the woods. Wherever they go, both assassins and wolves will fall. Even later, the assassins joined hands and failed to hurt Yingxue and break through her defense. And the wolves were killed long ago. A ray of morning light from the East, lit up the blood stained woods. It''s just the beginning and the end of the killing. Before going on the road the next day, the two Coachmans moved the bodies of the wolves on the road to one side. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 179 It seems that I was shocked by the one-sided killing that night, and I didn''t meet any moths on the road after that. That afternoon, they finally returned to Kyoto. Wenwanqing paid double the fare, and let the coachman send xuanjue back to the prince''s mansion, while she took yingyue three people back to her Chuang Tzu outside Kyoto. Some people can''t sit still when the prince returns safely. Wen Wanqing got out of the car, and the gatekeeper ah GUI saw Wen Wanqing with a big smile on his face, "master, you''re back!" Yingyue and Wenwan go in directly. GUI closed the door again after they went in. Wen Wanqing all the way directly into the hospital, Miaoling is drying books in the yard. Today''s weather is cool, the sun is not too strong, the wind is not big, it is a good day to dry books. Seeing wenwanqing, Miaoling was stunned for a moment, and then her eyes suddenly turned red. "Miss, you''ve come back at last, Wuwu..." Miaoling said and cried. Wen Wanqing went over and touched her head, then took out her handkerchief and wiped her tears. "Silly girl, what are you crying for? I''m not good." "Woo woo Miaoling Miaoling just missed miss so much The young lady has been out for so long, and she''s all thin... " Wen Wanqing had no choice but to smile. Seeing how Miaoling tried to persuade him, he simply changed the topic and said, "Miaoling, let me introduce you to three younger sisters." Miaoling wiped his tears and saw the three little girls standing behind Wen Wanqing. See yingyue three people are staring at her, wonderful Ling shy red face. Wen Wanqing pointed to yingyue with a smile and said, "this is yingyue, this is Yingxue, and this is xiaolinger." Wen Wanqing pointed to Miaoling, "this is Miaoling." The four of them saluted each other and said gently, "Miaoling, they will live with you in the future. You can arrange for them." In fact, this sentence also implies the identity of yingyue three people with Miaoling. In Ancheng, no one knows wenwanqing, so she can let yingyue three people live in one room, and don''t care. But in Kyoto, she had to be careful. After all, rumors can kill people. Now she is the next concubine of Prince Li. She doesn''t want to be forced to commit suicide by rumors. Miaoling nodded. She wiped her tears with her handkerchief and said with a smile, "I''ll arrange it." Wenwan counts and nods. Yingxue takes over Miaoling''s work of drying books. Xiaoling''er and yingyue follow wenwanqing''s back and listen to her instructions at any time. Wenwanqing asked yingyue to tidy up the salutes, and finally only xiaoling''er was left. Under the service of Xiao ling''er, Wen Wanqing changed his clothes. Looking at the gorgeous dress on his body, he felt as if he was separated from others. Wen Wanqing looked in the mirror. In the mirror, he combed his cloud temples, inserted a hollowed out bird on his head, and held a translucent secondary woody chrysanthemum qingluoling fan. Wearing a water blue peach blossom cloud smoke Luo shirt, wearing a pair of double color satin peacock line bead lotus soft soled shoes. She hasn''t worn such clothes for a long time. The first feeling after wearing them is that it''s very inconvenient for her to move. Wen Wanqing suddenly realized that he was not the real lady in the past. Now, under her weak appearance, what is hidden is a heart used to be presumptuous. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 180 Wen Wanqing returned to his home, and it wasn''t long before the Mid Autumn Festival. Last year''s Mid Autumn Festival, Miaoling lived by himself. This year, Wen Wanqing came back. Miaoling was so happy that he took yingyue three to prepare for it many days in advance. Miaoling and yingyue have been familiar with each other for a long time. Because of the large number of people, Miaoling didn''t buy the finished moon cakes, but bought the materials to make them together. Yingyue and Yingxue used to serve the Moon Palace fairies. Making moon cakes is as simple as breathing for them. Miaoling was very interested in teaching them how to make moon cakes at the beginning. But after seeing the finished product, Miaoling closed his mouth with a sad face. In the evening, Chuang Tzu was decorated with lights. Wen Wanqing was sitting in the yard, and a lot of moon cakes were stacked on the stone table beside her. The biggest one is as big as the table, and the smallest one is just the weight of a mouthful. These snow cakes are made by yingyue and Yingxue. Miaoling and xiaolinger don''t sell as well as they do, so they are given to other people. Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. There is a lantern festival in the city. Wenwanqing ate a few moon cakes, then let the housekeeper set up a carriage, with yingyue, Yingxue, xiaolinger and Miaoling to play at the Lantern Festival. Because of the Mid Autumn Festival, the gates of Kyoto were opened for three consecutive days without curfew. Wen Wanqing and his party entered the city. After all, it was only the Mid Autumn Festival, so the scale was not large. It was not like a lantern festival. The whole city was decorated with lanterns, and the Mid Autumn Festival was generally concentrated in tile houses. Wen Wanqing casually walked into a tile house, which was decorated with lanterns and people coming and going! Wenwanqing is very beautiful. Now she is wearing a veil and half covering her face with pipa. It''s more eye-catching. In addition to her special temperament, the maid around her is also a first-class water spirit. Wen Wanqing saw that so many people were peeping at him, so he bought a mask. Wenwanqing picked a meow mask. After putting on the mask, she subconsciously stepped back and stepped on a person''s foot. Wen Wanqing quickly turned around and said, "I''m so sorry." "Falling snow?" Wen Wanqing was stunned. She looked up and found that it was Mu Yan. When Mu Yan saw Wen Wanqing, he was very happy, "Luoxue, I finally found you!" Mu Yan said. Clearly happy expression, Wen Wanqing but hard to hear a trace of grievance taste. "Why are you here?" Wen Wanqing asked. "Doesn''t snow want to see me?" Mu Yan is very aggrieved. Wen Wanqing reached for mu Yan''s hand and said, "Oh, you think so much. It''s too late for me to see you happy. I don''t want to see you. " Only then did Mu Yan show his smile again. "Since we met here, let''s go shopping together." Gentle and clear. Mu Yan nodded. They stayed late at the Lantern Festival and went to the coachman to go home. On the way back, Mu Yan sat in front of the car, while Wen Wanqing sat at the door of the car, chatting with each other. After returning to Zhuangzi, Wen Wanqing arranged for mu Yan to stay in the guest room, and then went to the hot spring by himself. In the hot spring, soak in the pool, warm and comfortable long breath. Today, I met Mu Yan, which was beyond Wen Wanqing''s expectation. She thought Mu Yan was looking for a friend of his, but she didn''t expect to come to the capital. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 181 The next morning, Wen Wanqing woke up. Last night''s Lantern Festival was very interesting. Xiaoling''er and Miaoling bought a lantern respectively. Wen Wanqing also bought a beautiful lotus lantern to make do with it. Wen Wanqing sat up from the bed. Miaoling immediately came in to serve Wen Wanqing. Then yingyue came in to serve Wen Wanqing. Then Wen Wanqing had breakfast with Mu Yan. After breakfast, Wen Wanqing and Mu Yan take a walk in Zhuangzi''s garden. It''s autumn. The trees in the garden are falling leaves. Three servants are sweeping leaves in the garden with brooms. But even so, it can''t sweep the leaves all over the sky. Wen Wanqing walks on the path in the garden, while Mu Yan walks beside her. They walk side by side in the garden. At noon, Wen Wanqing and Mu Yan had dinner together. At this time, yingyue took a letter and said, "master, there is a letter." Wen Wanqing opened the letter and found that it was a private letter from the crown princess. It said that she had heard about wenwanqing''s outstanding girl red for a long time, so she wanted to invite wenwanqing to go to the government to consult the female workers. How could her royal highness, the crown princess, suddenly ask her national government to consult nvhong? Wen Wanqing was a little strange. On second thought, she understood that there must be something else. It''s just that it''s hard to say in the letter. Wen Wanqing looked at the time, and the day was about tomorrow. Wen Wanqing asked yingyue to collect the letter. Yingxue spread out the paper on the table and drew a picture of peony in spring. Mu Yan stands by and looks at her painting. Yingxue studies ink for her. But a few steps, a few peonies will be vivid on the paper. Wen Wanqing drew a few peonies first, and then changed one stroke to draw out the thin stems and leaves It took wenwanqing an hour to draw this huge picture of peony in spring. This one is just for hands-on practice. Wen Wanqing yingyue quickly takes this painting away and takes it to one side to dry. Yingxue immediately replaces Wen Luxue with a new piece of paper. After finding her hand, Wen Wanqing began to draw what she wanted. Wen Wanqing stands in front of the table. She looks at the paper on the table. Instead of writing in a hurry, she first conceives the structure of the whole painting in her mind, where and how much space each thing should be painted. When all this was thought out, Wen Wanqing began to draw. She is fluent in writing. Because she had planned it ahead of time, it was all in one go. Wen Wanqing draws a picture of the whole family. In the picture, Wen Wanqing sits in the middle and looks at herself with a smile. Miaoling and xiaolinger stand on both sides in front of her, with lively posture. Yingyue and Yingxue stand behind her in a regular way. All four of them look at the people outside the picture with a smile. Mu Yan was a little disappointed. There was no him in the painting, but then he was relieved. After all, he had no relationship with Wen Wanqing now. Wen Wanqing was really not good at bringing himself into the painting. After this painting, he put down his pen and looked at the painting quietly. She was barely satisfied with her painting. Wen Wanqing raised her lips and waited for the ink to dry. Yingyue took the painting to one side to dry. Yingxue brings a piece of drawing paper again. Do you want to draw? It''s a pleasure for mu Yan to watch Wen Wanqing''s painting quietly. The feeling of lifting a heavy weight like a light one is really fascinating. This time, Wen Wanqing did not conceive, but drew directly. Mu Yan saw the outline of a person gradually forming on the drawing paper. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 182 First is the unfamiliar outline, and then the details are filled in a little bit, gentle and clear painting of concentration. Painting is not a tiring thing for her, but a pastime. A pastime that makes her happy. Wen Wanqing is proficient in all kinds of zither, chess, calligraphy, painting, needlework and needlework. For her, needlework used to be a way to earn money, but now she has the magic of turning stone into gold, so she will not be short of money any more. Among the things she knows, her favorite is playing chess, followed by reading, drawing, playing piano and needlework. Because she likes playing chess most, she will practice hard. In addition, she has talent. At the beginning of the enlightenment, Wen Wanqing looked at the stars in the sky and threw away his master''s armor. Later, the master who taught her to play chess sighed that Wen Wanqing was not born a man. After all, it''s useless for a woman to play chess no matter how powerful she is. At most, she can only play chess with her husband and entertain each other. Wen Wanqing patiently outlined the lines with one stroke. She draws slowly, but her hands are steady. Mu Yan was a little surprised. He had already recognized who Wenwan Qinghua was from his clothes. It''s Mu Yan who painted the painting in a gentle and clear way! After tracing the body and hair, the final step is to focus on the facial features. Mu Yan has some expectations. It is said that one''s feelings at that time can be seen from one''s paintings. Of course, most people are unable to integrate emotion into the paper. But there is no doubt that Wen Wanqing is the one who can do this, as can be seen from her two previous paintings. Wen Wanqing first outlined his eyes, then his eyebrows, then his nose and lips. In the last step, Wen Wanqing scratched Mu Yan''s eyes. The whole painting seems to have come to life after he points his eyes. Mu Yan sighs at the murderous words in his heart. This painting shows Mu Yan fighting with a group of wolves. In the painting, the wolf looks very fierce, but mu Yan is not inferior. He is very aggressive and fierce. Mu Yan holds a sword and is ready to go. After three paintings, it''s evening. Wen Wanqing put down his pen and did not draw. When the previous two paintings were dried, Wen Wanqing asked yingyue to put away the first painting and mount the second one. As for the third one, Wen Wanqing and others gave it to Mu Yan after it was completely dried. Mu Yan was very happy to accept Wen Wanqing''s kindness. Seeing that Mu Yan accepted it happily, Wen Wanqing was also very happy. After all, others like the things they send out. No matter who they are, they will be happy. "The painting skill of falling snow is at its peak." Praised Mu Yan. "Brother Mu praised me falsely. Luoxue is just a casual painting, which is not as good as brother Mu said." Wen Wanqing said modestly. Mu Yan said, "don''t be modest, Luoxue. I like this painting very much." Wen Wanqing laughed and said, "brother Mu likes it, and Luoxue is very happy." Instead of prevaricating, Mu Yan readily accepted the painting. At this time, Miaoling called, "Miss, it''s time to have dinner." Wen Wanqing and Mu Yan left the study together and went to the flower hall. In the flower hall, the lights are bright. Wen Luxue and Mu Yan are sitting opposite each other. On the table are six dishes and two soups. These six dishes fully take care of the tastes of Mu Yan and Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing takes a chopstick to steam eggplant, mixes it in the rice, and then takes a bite. Mu Yan took a chopstick of shredded potatoes with green peppers. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 184 In the garden, the opera was playing. The Crown Princess Murong Yan didn''t hear all of it. She only heard the last scene and waved the troupe away. She took wenwanqing to her room. Murong Yan''s room, the princess sat down in the first, and then she gave wenwanqing a seat. Now wenwanqing is just a common people. If the Crown Princess doesn''t give her a seat, she will always stand. Fortunately, Murong Yan is not here to make trouble for her. After Wen Wanqing sat down, Murong Yan said with a smile, "I heard that you left everything behind and traveled alone for a year. The king of Rites has gone too far, but you should not punish yourself for his mistakes. I''m worried that you haven''t heard from me this year. Your two uncles and the king of rites were totally upset. It''s too thoughtless of you this time. " Wen Wanqing smiles. She doesn''t refute Murong Yan''s words, and doesn''t explain that she has got the peerless secret script. Now she can fight all over the world. Wen Wanqing, with an open mind, said, "what your royal highness teaches is that it''s the people''s daughter who doesn''t think about it." Murong Yan also has no reason not to forgive people, she saw gentle and clear attitude is still sincere, so did not say more. The Crown Princess Murong Yan took a sip of the tea cup, and then skipped the topic. She is not interested in what Wen Wanqing saw and heard after leaving Kyoto for one year. Today, the purpose of calling Wen Wanqing to come here has been achieved. Murong Yan picks up the embroidery stick, which is embroidering a hundred flowers picture. She shows it to Wen Wanqing, "I have embroidered more than one month, and I have embroidered three or four pairs, but it''s not satisfactory. It''s said that Miss Wen''s embroidery skills are unparalleled. Please help me to have a look. " As a result, Wen Wanqing''s embroidery was tight. She took a look at it and came to the conclusion. She thought about it and said, "Your Highness doesn''t seem to be good at Suzhou embroidery. I heard that your highness is a master of Yue embroidery. Why don''t you use Yue embroidery?" Murong Yan said, "just because I''m not good at it, I want to practice Suzhou embroidery." So Wen Wanqing showed Murong Yan a few stitches with her needle and thread. "Suzhou embroidery is characterized by beautiful patterns, harmonious colors, bright lines, lively needling and fine embroidery. Your highness obviously uses Cantonese embroidery, so it''s not easy to do it naturally." Murong Yan suddenly realized, "I see." Then she picked up the embroidery and began to practice. Wen Wanqing looked at her embroidery, but her thoughts unconsciously turned to the big play she had just seen. Wen Wanqing''s thoughts are flying. She doesn''t know how long it takes. She suddenly hears Murong Yan calling her. "Miss Wen?" Wen Wanqing came back to her senses. She quickly stood up and told Murong Yan, "I''m really sorry. I just lost my mind. Please don''t blame me. What did your highness say? " Murong Yan said, "I don''t want you to smile. It''s getting late now. Miss Wen, go back quickly. " Wen Wanqing discovered that the sun was about to set. Wen Wanqing was surprised that she had been absent-minded for so long! However, Murong Yan has already given the order to leave, so Wen Wanqing gets up and leaves. Wenwan came out of the room. Yingyue and Miaoling were waiting for her outside. When they saw Wen Wanqing coming out, they quickly stood up. "Miaoling, go to the coachman." Wen Wanqing gave orders to Miaoling, and then went out with yingyue. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 185 Miaoling once came to the prince''s residence, so she knew the way. Miaoling got orders and trotted all the way to find the coachman. Wen Wanqing takes yingyue to the gate of Prince''s mansion. They waited at the door for a while, and the coachman came with the carriage. Miaoling sat in front of the carriage. The car stops in front of Wen Wanqing, Wen Wanqing and yingyue get on the car, and the car slowly drives to the direction of the return journey. After getting into the carriage, Wen Wanqing was still preoccupied. When the carriage was about to leave the long street, Wen Wanqing heard the sound of startling the horse and the sound of the driver pulling the reins. Wen Wanqing lifted the curtain and asked in person, "what''s the matter?" The coachman pointed to the front, and a beggar with disheveled hair was hit on the ground. Wen Wanqing got out of the car and Miaoling and yingyue helped the beggar up. After being helped up, Wen Wanqing saw that the beggar was talking nonsense all the time. He didn''t know what happened when he was hit. In desperation, Wen Wanqing had to let the coachman drag the beggar into the back of the carriage and take him back. After Wen Wanqing got on the bus again, the car drove again. Before leaving, Wen Wanqing repeatedly warned, "be careful, don''t bump into people again." The driver nodded busily. After that, they went back to the manor safely, without any trouble. When they returned to the manor, Yingxue was waiting at the door. As soon as Wen Wanqing got out of the car, she came over and whispered a few words in Wen Wanqing''s ear. She turns to let yingyue and Miaoling settle the beggar, and then follows Yingxue to Zhuangzi. They went to the flower hall one after another. Yingxue pushed the door open for Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing went in and saw his uncle and aunt sitting in the flower hall drinking tea. Wen Wanqing hastened to the front of the ceremony, "Wen Wanqing see uncle, aunt." Wen Wanqing put down the tea cup with Zhao Qixiu and his aunt Tang Fuliu, and let Wen Wanqing get up. "Why did you run out all of a sudden? You know how worried your uncle and I are! " Sure enough, Tang Fuliu began to complain like this. Wen Wanqing has some helplessness. It seems that the content of the first sentence everyone talks to her will be this. But if you really want to ask, Wen Wanqing does not regret that she left for a year. Wen Wanqing but in the face of the elders, although Wen Wanqing has her own ideas, but she is determined to admit counsels! Wen Wanqing laughed and said, "I know I''m wrong. Please punish me." Where can Tang Fuliu really punish her? Seeing that Wen Wanqing had a good attitude towards admitting her mistakes, Tang Fuliu had to let her go, "tell me how you spent the year and whether you were in danger. What''s the matter with the man who lives in your village? " Of course, Wen Wanqing could not tell the truth. She just made it up without hesitation. "After I was abandoned by the king of rites, there was a lot of gossip in Kyoto. I listened to it all day and felt very annoyed. I just wanted to go out and have a rest." Speaking of this, Wen Wan made a pause, secretly observed the expressions of Zhao Qixiu and Tang Fuliu, and saw that there was no negative expression on their faces, so he continued, "I met a bandit on the way, brother Mu just passed by, and I saved my life in time. I just didn''t know where to go, so I traveled with brother mu. Later, we became friends. " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 186 "It''s as simple as a friend?" Tang Fuliu asked uneasily. Wen Wanqing has some helplessness, but he can only say, "yes, we are just ordinary friends now." It seems that Tang and Zhao Wanxiu are not careful when they answer a question. Of course, it''s also possible that they actually found out, but they just didn''t prick it on the spot. After Wen Wanqing finished, Zhao Qixiu and Tang Fuliu didn''t speak for a moment. After a while, Tang Fuliu, his aunt, said, "falling snow, you are so old, and I won''t interfere in your friendship. I think you know it in your heart. In fact, I came to you mainly for another thing Wen Wan nodded and said, "please, aunt." Tang Fuliu said, "in this year, you''ve been out of the capital, so I don''t care about you. But since you''re back, you can live in our house. It''s not very convenient for you to live outside the city alone and be alone with Mr. mu. " Wen Wanqing hesitated for a moment and shook her head. She said, "I know my aunt is good for me, but I''m the next wife now. It''s OK to live outside the city now. If I live in my aunt''s house, I''m afraid there will be rumors all over again." Tang Fuliu said, "what''s the fear of rumors? You can only control it. I think that servant dares to chew his tongue!" Wen Wanqing still insisted, "aunt, the defense of the people is better than the defense of Sichuan! No one can stop the world Seeing Wen Wanqing''s obstinacy, Tang Fuliu was helpless. What else did she want to say, but Zhao Qixiu winked at her. Tang Fu Liu immediately stopped. Zhao Qi sighed and said, "our little snowfall has grown up and has his own ideas." Zhao Qixiu smoothed his beard and said with some melancholy, "since you insist, my niece, I don''t force you. It''s only seven days. You have to come to my house for seven days every month. This is my last line. You said, "can you do it?" Wenwanqing until, if refuse again, not only will make uncle and aunt angry, but also will appear very don''t know good or bad, so she became relaxed, "niece, thank uncle and aunt understanding." Zhao Qixiu stood up and said, "it''s getting late. It''s time for me and your aunt to leave. If you don''t go, the gate will be closed. " With these words, Zhao Qixiu left with his wife. Wen Wanqing saw them to the door and watched their carriage go far away. When Wen Wanqing returned to the courtyard, Mu Yan just hid. Now that Zhao Qixiu and Tang Fuliu had gone, he came out. Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "brother mu, what did my uncle and aunt ask you just now?" Mu Yan was embarrassed and said, "they asked me about my identity, how I met you, and what''s the relationship with you. I only say that we are friends. As for the others, I dare not talk nonsense for fear of causing trouble to you. " Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence. I also told my aunt that I was friends with brother mu. No wonder my aunt didn''t have any doubts. It turned out that brother Mu had made a draft for me." Mu Yan said with a smile, "fortunately, I didn''t bring you any trouble." Wenwanqing said, "where is brother mu? You saved my life. Without brother mu, how can I be today''s wenwanqing? Even if brother Mu tells the truth in front of his aunt, it doesn''t matter. " Wen Wanqing finished, and they looked at each other with a smile. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 187 Wenwan Qingzheng chats with Mu Yan. Yingyue comes quickly and says, "master, the beggar wakes up." Wen Wan nodded and stood up. Mu Yan also stood up and went to the guest room where the beggar stayed. When Wen Wanqing went in, the beggar had been groomed. Her hair was gray and she was wearing a servant''s brown cloth. She was sitting with her back to the gate. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she turned around, and then she let out a scream and ran inside. Wen Wanqing frowned. She and Mu Yan looked at each other and ran in after each other. The beggar saw Wen Wanqing come in and screamed to get under the bed. Mu Yan steps forward, grabs the beggar''s back collar and drags him. When the beggar was caught, she screamed, "lady, please forgive me! Lady! Lady! Spare my life Mu Yan knelt down in front of Wen Wanqing, pressing the beggar''s wife. Wen Wanqing frowned and looked at the old woman with a look of extreme fear. Wen Wanqing bent down and looked straight into the old woman''s eyes. "I''m so hurt by you! Why do you want to harm me! " "Madame! I know it''s wrong! I shouldn''t have been greedy for the money The old woman was trembling with fear. Then the woman looked at her coldly and coldly. The beggar woman was asked to point her acupoints and quickly calmed down. At this time, she fixed her eyes and managed to calm down. "Calm down?" Wen Wanqing asked with a sneer, "say what you know." The beggar woman bowed her head and did not dare to look at Wen Wanqing''s face. When she spoke, her voice was still a little shaky. "You''re so much like her." "She, who do you mean?" Wen Wanqing asked. The beggar woman sighed a long time and said, "that''s the only thing I''ve done in my life against my will. It was more than ten years ago. Since that incident, I have always been unable to sleep at night. I always dream that the lady incarnates into a fierce ghost and comes to ask for her life... " The beggar woman finally gathered up her courage and looked up at Wen Wanqing. Then she seemed to be scared again and quickly lowered her head. "At that time, I was a famous wenpo in all the villages. One day, I received a business deal. The man didn''t say anything specific, but asked me to deliver a baby to a lady. When the man found me, he showed me a large sum of money and asked me to do something when the lady gave birth. I was reluctant at first, but the man also said that if I didn''t agree, he would kill my family! " At this point, the beggar woman sighed and then said, "at that time, my daughter-in-law just gave birth to a grandson. When he said that, I was scared and agreed to him. What''s more, there is still a sum of money to take after it is completed.... " "When I went, the lady was about to give birth. I was bewildered at that time. According to the man, I did something to kill the lady when she gave birth." He nodded. "Why are you so scared when you see me?" "Miss Hui, it''s true that the lady''s appearance is 70% to 80%. I''m old and confused. When I see the lady, I think it''s the lady who came to ask for my life. " Here''s the beggar woman. Wenwan nodded. She already knew it. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 188 This beggar woman''s reaction has proved Wen Wanqing''s conjecture. From before the Crown Princess Murong Yan invited her to see that big play in the name of consulting nvhong, someone carefully designed it here. The purpose of that man''s design of this bureau is unknown, and letting her know the truth of her mother''s death may be one of the purposes, or the ultimate purpose. At present, there is no clue to judge. Wen Wanqing asked the old woman about some of her concerns, and then asked her family to keep the beggar woman in this room. They were not allowed to talk to her or leave her. After that, Wen Wanqing left with Mu Yan. In addition to the door of the guest room, Mu Yan saw that Wen Wanqing was preoccupied and knew that she wanted to be alone now, so she took the initiative to leave and let her think quietly. Seeing Mu Yan leave, Wen Wanqing stands at the door of the guest room for a while. She thinks about it and leaves Yingxue staring at the old beggar woman. Then Wen Wanqing goes back to her own yard. After a simple scrubbing, Wen Wan took off his coat and lay on the bed in his tunic. She looked at the carving on the top of the bed with her eyes open, and her mind was blank. For a long time, she fell asleep unconsciously. In her dream, Wen Wanqing met her mother who she had never met before, and she became what she looked like when she was an hour later. In her dream, she happened to be in the Spring Festival club. She took part in all kinds of interesting activities with her mother When she woke up, Wen Wanqing found that she had wet her pillow with tears, but she couldn''t remember what she had experienced in her dream. Wen Wanqing sits on the bed, holding the quilt. Before the sun came out outside, the lights in the courtyard had already gone out in the third shift, and it was dark inside and outside. Yingyue finds Wenwan sober and lights a candle in the room. The big candlelight dispelled the darkness. Yingyue also saw the water mark on the gentle and clear pillow. Yingyue silently changed a pillow. Then she said, "it''s early now. Miss, do you want to sleep a little longer?" Originally, Miaoling called her miss, xiaolinger and yingyue called her master, Yingxue called her master. Last night, Wen Wanqing asked them to call themselves miss. After all, the latter two foreign names would sound strange. Wen Wanqing shook his head. "Now I feel energetic. I''ll practice for a while." He closed his eyes gently. Yingyue also closed her mouth and relaxed her movements. When wenwanqing went to see the old beggar woman last night, yingyue was also there. She pieced the truth from the words of the old beggar woman. Wen Wanqing''s mother is now being cheated and killed when she was born. Now it''s normal for Wen Wanqing to feel down. Wen Wanqing said that she wanted to practice. In fact, she had too many doubts in her heart. Now she couldn''t calm down. Not to mention anything else, she saw a big play in the prince''s mansion, and then she just bumped into the key person of that year. This kind of thing is so coincidental that Wen Wanqing suspects that someone arranged it. However, Wen Wanqing couldn''t figure out who would be so kind-hearted, or who would suddenly be so bored and send some clues to himself. Wen Wanqing didn''t believe the old beggar''s words. If she didn''t believe it, she would have been driven out of the old madman. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 189 But wenwanqing not only didn''t drive people out, but also let Yingxue take strict care of them. That''s a good indication of attitude. According to what happened before, Wen Wanqing speculated that the person who did it was the prince''s person. It won''t be Murong Yan, because she doesn''t seem to be able to do this kind of thing. Prince xuanjue must know that there is no special reason. The princess won''t remind herself in person. Xuanjue knows about it, and then authorizes Murong Yan to suggest to herself, and finds out the key witness to give it to her. It''s just that I don''t know who''s in charge. Wen Wanqing was full of thoughts. She sat still for a while. In this case, she is not able to practice, there will be a risk of being possessed. Wen Wanqing simply got up. Yingyue serves wenwanqing and changes her clothes. Then she went to fetch water to serve her. Mu Yan received an urgent letter early in the morning. It was an old friend of his who invited him to get together. After breakfast, Mu Yan and Wen Wanqing leave. After Mu Yan left, Wen Wanqing couldn''t calm down, so she asked Miaoling to take out her own piano and play a song. At the end of the song, Wen Wanqing is sulking at the back of the piano. She still can''t calm down. At this time, the family reported that there was a man at the door. Wen Wanqing wondered who would come to see him? First of all, this person will not be mu Yan. After all, people in the mansion know Mu Yan, and he has just left. Wen Wanqing thought about it and let me have a look. After a while, yingyue came in with a man. Wen Wanqing fixed her eyes and found that it was the prince! Wen Wanqing hastened to the front of the ceremony, "civil daughter Wen Wanqing, see your Highness the prince." Xuanjue waved her hand and said with a smile, "Miss Wen, please get up." Xuanjue looked around and didn''t see any servants. He said with a smile, "is Miss Wen playing the piano alone? In fact, no one has ever heard Miss Wen''s piano Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "it''s nothing to worry about." Wen Wanqing looked at xuanjue with a pair of beautiful eyes, "I don''t know what happened to his highness here?" Xuanjue laughed and said, "after listening to the play, people have been arrested. I only asked, Miss Wen, do you want to avenge your mother?" "Your Highness is in a good mood. But I don''t know, your highness, what do you want to do? " Xuanjue looked at Wen Wanqing with a straight face, "there is one thing, I think Miss Wen and I have the same idea about elder brother and that seat." Wen Wanqing immediately understood xuanjue''s hint. She said frankly, "indeed, my royal highness and I have the same idea on this matter." When xuanjue got Wen Wanqing''s permission, he said with a smile, "I have the same goal as Miss Wen. To help you is to help you." After that, xuanjue asked wenwanqing to play the piano for him. Wenwanqing couldn''t help but play a Lisao. At the end of the song, xuanjue was about to leave, and Wen Wanqing personally sent him to the gate of the mansion. Before xuanjue left, he whispered to Wenwan, "Miss Wen, you are upset." Then he got into the carriage and left. Wen Wanqing took a look and found that it was Murong Yan''s carriage. Seeing Murong Yan''s carriage go far away, Wen Wanqing thinks of the choice xuanjue left to her. If Wen Wanqing can trust him, he can send a keepsake to the princess next time she invites her to ask for her advice. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 190 Wenwanqing was in a bad mood. She suddenly felt that the house was a little stuffy, so she took three girls into Kyoto and planned to have a good stroll. She didn''t take Yingxue with her, because she had to stay Yingxue to look at the old beggar. Today is not a festival. The flow of people in Kyoto is the same as usual. It seems that he is very bored in Zhuangzi. Miaoling is interested in everything. However, it seems that there is too much in her heart, and Wen Wanqing always lacks interest. Wen Wanqing felt a little bored, so he simply stopped shopping and found a teahouse instead. Wen Wanqing only left yingyue, and let Xiao linger and Miaoling go out to play together. Now it''s dinner. There are not many people in the teahouse. Wen Wanqing was able to find a good place near the window on the second floor. Wen Wanqing has a short rest, but Miao Ling and Xiao ling''er come in with an acquaintance. Wen Wanqing fixed his eyes and saw that the acquaintance was not someone else. It was Wen Wanqing who had been promoted in the palace before! Si Yin was very happy to see Wen Wanqing, and went online to give Wen Wanqing a salute. "I''ve met Miss Wen." Wen Wanqing waved his hand and pointed to the opposite position, "sit down." Si Yin sits down opposite Wen Wanqing. She sees that Wen Wanqing is really happy. After sitting down, she talks about her life after Wen Wanqing left. While listening, Wen Wanqing nodded and ate tea. At this time, Si Yin talks about what happened after Wen Wanqing was dismissed. She says, "after Miss Wen was dismissed by the Lord, it didn''t take long for the imperial concubine sun to find the wrong place and give up. If you want me to say, Miss Sun asked for it all. After all, she made the prince so ugly in front of others.... " Si Yin is still talking, and she says that there seems to be some movement in the forbidden area of Xiyuan in Wangfu that wenwanqing had paid close attention to before, but she doesn''t know exactly what happened. Wen Wanqing doesn''t know the purpose of Si Yin and himself. Maybe he just wants to let it out for a while. There may be another reason. Wen Wanqing could not guess. Si Yin said, listening to Wen Wanqing, Miaoling stood aside and poured tea for them. Si Yin said for a long time, and Wen Wanqing listened patiently. Finally, Si Yin stopped with a red face, "did I say too much?" Wen Wanqing shook his head. "No, I''ve been away from the capital for a year. I don''t know many things. What you told me is really useful." The red on Si Yin''s face faded a little, and Wen Wanqing continued, "thank you for telling me these things, which saves me the effort of looking for people everywhere." Then Wen Wanqing took out a ingot of ten Liang silver and put it into Si Yin''s hand, "take the money. If you have any news, write a letter to the store and let the shopkeeper pass it on to me. You know which one. " Si Yin looks at the silver in his hand and seems to be hesitant. Finally, Si Yin accepted the silver. She put the silver into her pocket and stood up. She said, "I''m going out to buy this time, so I went first. If there is any news, I will write to the girl Wen Wanqing nodded with a smile and said, "Miss Si Yin, if necessary, I can provide some necessary charges at any time." Smoothly buried a nail in Prince Li''s mansion. Wen Wanqing felt much better. Moreover, for her convenience, this nail would expand other nails for her. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 191 There''s a good thing. Wen Wanqing''s mood suddenly improved. Good mood, appetite will also come up. These snacks and tea can no longer satisfy Wen Wanqing''s appetite. Let Miaoling send Si Yin to leave. Wen Wanqing drinks the last cup of tea, finishes the last piece of snack, and calls Xiao Er to settle the bill. Wen Wanqing takes Miaoling three to his own nvhong shop. Wen Wanqing bought this shop with her dowry when she was a princess. Later, Wen Wanqing put her needlework on consignment here, which led to a prosperous business for a while. After Wen Wanqing left Kyoto for one year, the business of this shop, though not so bleak, has declined a lot. Wen Wanqing came to the shop. The shopkeeper didn''t know her, but he knew Miaoling. Seeing Miaoling respectfully following wenwanqing, the shopkeeper came and asked in a low voice, "this But the owner? " Wenwan counted and nodded. Miaoling took out a pile of embroidery and handed it to him. He said, "this is my young lady''s new embroidery these days." The shopkeeper took a look and said with great joy, "with these embroidery products from the owner, the Suzhou embroidery shop in the opposite house will surely not be able to compete with me." Wen Wan counted and nodded, then stayed in the shop for a while. Seeing that the shop was always quiet, he asked the shopkeeper, "is there no one here in your business?" The shopkeeper said with a bitter face, "at the beginning, there were some embroidery products from his owner. Our shop was in the top five in Kyoto. Every morning, customers came like clouds. But a year ago, the goods were suddenly cut off, and the guests who came to the embroidery department gradually stopped coming. " After a pause, the shopkeeper said, "but now the owner has started to embroider again. I think it won''t be long before the business can recover." Wen Wan nodded. As they were saying this, several guests came to the store, and the shopkeeper rushed to receive them. Wen Wanqing left. Wenwanqing is walking on the Qingshiban road in Kyoto. She looks at the people coming and going, and her confused heart suddenly calms down. No matter what happens, no matter what the prince''s purpose is, it''s a big deal to give up everything here and start over in another place! Wen Wanqing thought in this way, her heart suddenly out of a kind of enlightenment. The sky gradually began to gather clouds, Wen Wanqing heart a jump, rushed to the outside of the city. Yingyue, xiaolinger and Miaoling keep up. Among them, yingyue and xiaoling''er both know that wenwanqing is going to survive. On the one hand, they have to worry about Miaoling''s footwork, so they just follow him from a distance. Gentle and clear run very fast, people just feel a gust of wind blowing, and then look up, there is no shadow. Wen Wanqing used it to shrink the ground to an inch before running. Miaoling saw that Wen Wanqing disappeared soon, so she was worried. Xiao ling''er had the best relationship with her, so she quickly comforted, "sister Miaoling, don''t worry, miss. She''s good at martial arts. She''ll be fine!" Miaoling how to rest assured under it, but she lost, had no choice but to stop. In fact, there is no other reason why Wen Wanqing runs out quickly. Her cultivation has always been to build a perfect foundation. But just now she has figured out some things, so that her mood fluctuates. Only this slight fluctuation makes her state have a sign of breakthrough. Then the rift widened, and she was now facing the border of breaking through and going through the robbery. The black clouds in the sky before were her robbing clouds. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 192 Wenwanqing flies out of the city. Although it''s just the thunder of building foundation, it''s beyond the reach of ordinary people. If she was in the city, I''m afraid most of Kyoto would be destroyed by thunder. So Wen Wanqing could only shrink to an inch and run out of the city quickly. Wen Wanqing ran for thirty miles and stopped in the middle of an open field outside Kyoto. Above her head, there was always a black cloud following her. Wen Wanqing sat down with his knees crossed and put on a posture of five hearts facing the sky, which turned the whole body''s spiritual power. "Boom!" Wen Wanqing was struck by the first thunder. Her hair and skin were scorched, and her clothes were cut to ashes in a flash. Wen Wanqing sat on the ground, still with her eyes closed. "Boom!" The second ray followed. This thunder hurt the inside, and a trace of blood spilled over the corner of Wen Wanqing''s lips. Red flower god figure was her fate to the extreme, aura began to repair her body. However, before she could fix it, the third thunder came down. The power of this way is stronger than that of the previous two. It''s gentle and clear. It''s not killed. Fortunately, after this thunder, the sky clouds will be dispersed. Three colors of auspicious clouds gather in the sky, and a sky light will shine down, which will cover Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing''s consciousness has been a little vague. She feels as if she is soaking in a hot spring, and her whole body is warm. In a trance, Wen Wanqing saw a city of the sky carved with white jade. That day, the city of the sky was carved with beams and painted buildings, emitting soft white light, as beautiful as heaven. She only saw for a moment and felt that she had been kicked out by a strong force. When Wen Wanqing came back, she found herself lying on the ground. The land around her was sunken and covered with flowers and grass. When she sat up, she found that she was wearing a white dress. Wen Wanqing knew that his previous clothes were probably cut into ashes by the natural disaster. His white clothes were about the gift of heaven after the natural disaster. She closed her eyes. What appeared in front of her was not darkness, but the mysterious space she got after practicing the painting of red flower god. Wen Wanqing fixed her eyes and found that there was a difference between space and the past. First of all, its area is larger, the ground is no longer full of yingyuehua and yingxuehua, but has a large grass space. The cold lake expanded again. There are more clouds in the sky, and now there is a light rain falling. Wen Wanqing only looked for a while, then opened her eyes. She walked out of the big pit full of flowers and grass because of the gifts from heaven after being cut out by the thunder. Along the way, she met several young men who were curious to go to her side. Wenwanqing survived the natural disaster and was washed. She was born with unparalleled beauty and outstanding temperament, which will make her country and city more beautiful. She was dressed in white. At first sight, she made people think that she was a fairy! Wen Wanqing has taken away many people''s hearts along the way. Before wenwanqing, he had gone too far, and his feet were weak. It took her a long time to meet yingyue. Miaoling saw that the young lady had run for a trip. When she met her, she seemed to be a different person, and her brain exploded. Before the mood and now the mood surged together, Miaoling, hugged Wen Wanqing, "wow" of a burst into tears! I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 193 Good easy to coax Miao Ling stopped crying, Wen Wanqing was moved. After all, Miaoling is really worried about her. Wen Wanqing and the four returned to the city. They found the coachman and drove back in their own carriage. On the carriage, Wen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and seemed to be nourishing his spirit. In fact, the mystery of the red space into her mind. After the disaster, Wen Wanqing has entered the cultivation of the golden elixir. With the knowledge of the sea, people can not enter the space of the red flower god, but only sink into the consciousness. Wenwanqing lowered her head. She looked at her translucent body and found it very interesting. Wenwanqing tried to go through the object like a ghost, but failed. Although it seems that she is as translucent as a ghost, she is not a ghost in essence and can''t pass through these objects. Wen Wanqing went to the open space without flowers. She squatted down to touch the grass on the ground. She felt a very delicate touch from her fingertips. This kind of touch was delicate and real. In the state of divine consciousness, Wen Wanqing felt that her five senses were infinitely enlarged. At a casual glance, she even saw tiny drops of water on the grass stem. A gust of wind, she can even distinguish the wind with every smell and its origin. It''s a wonderful feeling to enlarge the five senses. Wen Wanqing finds that he likes it very much. She opened her hands, just like a bird flying freely in space. All of a sudden, Wen Wanqing opened her eyes, and her divine consciousness quickly returned to her body from the space. It''s like the young soul has entered the old body. Wen Wanqing feels that her body is a lot heavier, and her five senses are not so sharp, which makes her feel uncomfortable. But now she doesn''t care. Wen Wanqing lifted the car curtain and looked at the northwest sky. Although her five senses were not as sharp as in space at the moment, she still felt such a big change in the sky. Not only she, but yingyue and xiaolinger also feel it. Wen Wanqing looked at the northwest sky and found nothing unusual. Just now that strange feeling fleeting, only a moment, then disappeared without a trace. Wen Wanqing did not give up to look at the sky, but did not find any clues. In desperation, Wen Wanqing had to put down the car curtain and ignore these for the time being. After all, now that she can''t even find a trace, she can''t even manage it. After that, nothing else happened along the way. Wen Wanqing returned to Zhuangzi safely. After that, Wen Wanqing spent three days in Chuang Tzu, enjoying flowers, painting, soaking in hot springs and playing the piano. On that day, Wen Wanqing received a private invitation from the crown princess. In the same name as last time, Wen Wanqing was invited to ask nvhong for advice, but in fact, she was asked to make a statement. Wen Wanqing has made a decision, so as soon as she receives the letter, she takes Miaoling and yingyue to the carriage and goes to the city to the prince''s residence. At the main gate of the prince''s mansion, there had been a little servant girl waiting for her. Wen Wanqing was directly brought into the courtyard where Murong Yan lived without the need for general information. After entering, Wen Wanqing saluted Prince xuanjue and Murong Yan one by one. The prince asked him to get up. Wen Wanqing took off the jade bracelet she had brought from childhood. This is also the relic of her mother Princess Anning. Wen Wanqing gives the jade pendant to Murong Yan. Murong Yan takes the table and looks at xuanjue with a smile. Xuanjue takes out a small wooden box and hands it to Wen Wanqing. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 194 After Wen Wanqing took the box, he did not open it immediately. They put it aside. After finishing the work, xuanjue said, "today, Princess Ai cooked a bowl of Furong soup by herself. I just want to taste it." Welcome the guests with tea and see them off with soup. Wen Wanqing knew that xuanjue was chasing people. Wen Wanqing then stood up with the box, saluted xuanjue and Murong Yan and left. Wen Wanqing left the prince''s mansion with a small box and went back to his own Zhuangzi. This time, in fact, time is spent on the road. For the first time, Wen Wanqing had the desire to buy a house in Kyoto. It''s just that a house with a good location can''t be won by money. Now wenwanqing is just a common people. But instead of buying a house with a bad location, Wen Wanqing felt that he might as well make do with it in Chuang Tzu outside the city. After all, there is a hot spring in Zhuangzi, which is incomparable to others. Back in Zhuangzi, Wen Wanqing retired from other families and stayed in his bedroom alone. Wen Wanqing hesitated to open the box. She didn''t know what would be in the box, the evidence of her father, Liang Guogong? Or something else? Wen Wanqing couldn''t guess. But after hesitating for a while, Wen Wanqing opened the box. Seeing the things inside, Wen Wan was stunned for a moment. He saw a set of men''s clothes, a pair of necessary nameplates and passes to participate in Qiuwei. Wen Wanqing carefully verified the true and false, can not help but be stunned. Does xuanjue want her to dress as a man? What kind of idea is this? The gentle and pure monk can''t figure it out. Although she is familiar with poetry, she doesn''t have to pass the imperial examination. After all, every year in Qiuwei, the admission ratio is one out of ten! No matter where she comes from, she is gentle and quiet, and she is not unusual. What qualifications does she have to compare with the students who have been studying hard for decades in other people''s cold window? Wen Wanqing smiles bitterly. But she can''t help it. Since the prince has arranged it like this, naturally there is his way. What Wen Wanqing wants to do is to make good preparations for Qiuwei. Moreover, if he really gives up, Wen Wanqing feels unwilling. So for today''s plan, we have to make a free hand. It''s still three months away from Qiuwei. It''s still time for Wen Wanqing to make a good preparation. The next morning, Wen Wanqing took Miaoling and Yingxue into Kyoto. This time, the three were all dressed as men, and Wen Wanqing was dressed as a scholar. A college in Kyoto is called Bailu college. People in Kyoto know that if you want to buy Qiuwei books, you have to go to Bailu Academy. There are many study rooms there, and only there can we buy the examination questions of the past dynasties. As long as the money is enough, the strategies written by the great Confucian usurper can not be bought. Wen Wanqing went into the biggest study and sent out ten taels of gold characters to let the shop owners take out all the examination questions in the past five years, including the strategies of some great Confucians and the manuscripts of their classics. The examination questions are not expensive, but the price of the great Confucians'' strategies and their annotated manuscripts is very high. However, Wen Wanqing is not short of money at all, so he bought one. Wen Wanqing took the money from the shopkeeper and gave it to the beggars on the street. The beggar got a reward. Seeing wenwanqing dressed as a scholar, a series of auspicious words came out. Wen Wanqing was amused, shook his head, got on the carriage and left. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 195 Back in Zhuangzi, Wen Wanqing began to study hard. Wen Wanqing opened the book of University. "The way of university is to be moral, to be close to the people, and to be perfect. After knowing, there is determination; after determination, there is calmness; after calmness, there is calmness; after calmness, there is worry; after worry, there is gain. There is a beginning and an end to everything. If you know what you know, you will have a shortcut. In ancient times, those who wanted to be virtuous in the world ruled their country first. If you want to rule your country, you must first make your family together. If you want to have the same family, you should cultivate your body first. If you want to cultivate your body, correct your heart first. If you want to correct your mind, you should be sincere first. If you want to be sincere, you should know it first. Learning lies in studying things. "After a person''s personality comes knowledge, after a person''s knowledge comes sincerity, after a person''s sincerity comes integrity, after a person''s integrity comes self-cultivation, after a person''s integrity comes family integrity, after a person''s integrity comes national governance, and after a person''s integrity comes world peace." Wen Wanqing read it several times and wrote down the content. Then, instead of looking at the notes, she began to translate the interpretation of the whole book on white paper. "The purpose of the university is to carry forward noble virtues, to care for the people, and to achieve the highest level of goodness. Only when you know that you want to achieve the "highest good" can you set your goal. Only when you set your goal can you have peace of mind. Only when you have peace of mind can you have peace of mind. Only when you have peace of mind can you have careful consideration. Only when you have careful consideration can you achieve the "highest good". Everything has its roots and ends. Everything has its end and its beginning. Knowing their order is not far from the purpose of the great learning. In ancient times, people who want to carry forward their noble virtues in the world should first govern their own country; people who want to govern their own country should first adjust their own families; people who want to adjust their own families should first cultivate their own morality; people who want to cultivate their own morality should first correct their own mind; people who want to correct their own mind The way to acquire knowledge is to explore the truth. Only when we have a correct understanding of things, can we have a correct idea of the real city, a sincere idea, a good moral character, a good moral character, a good family adjustment, a good country governance, and a good country governance, can we make the world peaceful.... " After translating the whole text, Wen Wanqing kept the original text silent again. Then he began to read the famous commentaries and confirmed them one by one with his own understanding. Wen Wanqing''s cultivation of the golden elixir is not only stronger and more beautiful, but also has a better memory. After reading it only a few times, she can recite the full text of the University. Not only can she recite it directly, but also she can recite it backwards. Wen Wanqing wrote on the paper several times, strengthened his memory, and began to write on the paper again and again. She did it for no particular reason. Wen Wanqing found that her handwriting was too graceful, and it didn''t look like a man''s handwriting at all. Now, she is deliberately practicing calligraphy with the convenience of studying. The imperial examination had a high demand on the surface of the paper, which could not be altered in any place, and the requirement was to write without regret. There must be no erasures, no typos. Even if it''s just a little more, such papers will be eliminated. Wen Wanqing thought about it, she didn''t practice cursive script. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 196 Although the cursive script looks very powerful, there are only a few examiners in the world. The handwriting on the paper is scribbled. The examiners will not have the patience to read it carefully. Maybe they will judge it as the second paper directly. After a little consideration, Wen Wanqing selected regular script. But what she had written before was cursive regular script, and she was still used to linking the strokes together. Now it''s going to take time to adapt. So she practiced regular script while reading. Fortunately, the difference between regular script and regular script is not as big as that between regular script and cursive script. Now there are still three months left, so it''s still time to practice hard. Silent for a whole day of the University and its notes, the day gradually dark, gentle and clear put down the pen, looked at her silent before the content. The handwriting on the paper had dried up. Wen Wanqing picked up one and looked at it carefully for a while. Fortunately, there was no wrong word. It was just that the typeface was somewhat nondescript. It was said that it was regular script, and it was a bit like regular script. Wen Wanqing sighed. It seems that there is still a long way to go to practice regular script! Wen Wanqing did not lose heart, she carefully checked each piece of paper, finally, 28 pieces of paper, there are three wrong words. The probability is very low, but it can''t. What if these three wrong words happened to be on the paper during the imperial examination? Wen Wanqing started to write again in the morning. He didn''t have lunch at noon. He has been writing since now. Although she doesn''t have to eat, eating is a habit for her. If she doesn''t eat, she always feels like something is missing. Wen Wanqing came to the flower hall, and the food had been served. Today''s meal is rich in fish and meat. Wen Wanqing asked with a smile, "what day is it today? How can there be so many good dishes?" Miaoling said, "Miss has been studying hard and practicing calligraphy. Miaoling asked the kitchen to make more delicious food to supplement miss." "You have a heart." Wen Wanqing said with a smile. Fish is goldfish, meat is dogwood rabbit soup. The two dishes are cooked with perfect color, fragrance and taste. They are gentle and clear, and they are very satisfied. Full of wine and food, Wen Wanqing didn''t continue to study, especially the truth that she still understood. Reading pays attention to the combination of work and rest. Blindly studying hard will not make you work twice as well as twice as well as half as well. Wenwanqing doesn''t like to get twice the result with half the effort, so she doesn''t continue to practice calligraphy in the evening. She just takes the book to review tomorrow to read it in advance, which is right for entertainment. Until the end of the year, Wen Wanqing put down his book, took a bath in the hot spring and went to bed. The next morning, wenwanqing got up, washed and had breakfast. She first took out a piece of drawing paper to draw a picture of a hundred deer in the twilight, and then began to learn the doctrine of the mean. Wen Wanqing picked up a pen and began to copy the content of the doctrine of the mean. As he did yesterday, he translated the doctrine of the mean into vernacular according to his own understanding, and then compared it with the famous commentaries. Of course, she practiced regular script at the same time, whether it was copying or dictating. Of course, wrong words are unavoidable. Sometimes he found that he had made a mistake and subconsciously wanted to alter it. Then Wen Wanqing reacted and stopped his desire to alter it. Instead, he took a piece of paper and repeated the sentence several times. Then he changed a piece of paper to transcribe it again. Wen Wanqing''s method is very useful. Before she starts to review the Analects of Confucius on the third day, she has to write down what she learned in the previous two days. When she does it, she can do a good job. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 197 After reading the four books in four days, Wen Wanqing didn''t rush to read the five classics, but read the notes. After all, the imperial examination obviously can not only test simple dictation and translation, that is too simple. It took wenwanqing four days to read all the notes. In fact, she could remember them after reading them. Before that, she copied and wrote them silently, but she was afraid of forgetting them and practiced calligraphy by the way. But these two days, Wen Wanqing found that he had a strong memory and would not forget it easily. So she speeded up her study. It took only eight days to read the four books and write down the notes. The five classics are different. The five classics refer to the book of songs, Shangshu, Liji, Zhouyi and Chunqiu. The book of rites usually includes three kinds of rites, i.e. Yili, Zhouli and Liji; the spring and Autumn Annals is usually published together with Zuozhuan, Gongyangzhuan and guliangzhuan, which explain the spring and Autumn Annals, because of its simplistic writing. After that, Wen Wanqing began to really study hard. She must memorize the Five Classics in one month, and can write a good word silently, so that the remaining two months she can calmly write the game theory and the examination questions of the past dynasties. Although it seems that three months is a long time, in fact, there is not much time left for her. You know, most of the other candidates have been studying hard for ten years, while Wen Wanqing has only three months. From this point of view, Wen Wanqing is absolutely disadvantageous. A month passed quickly, Wen Wanqing barely recited all the four books and five classics, and finally got a good dictation and translation. After that, Wen Wanqing turned over the examination questions of the past dynasties and began to read them slowly. The reason why she bought it from the examination questions five years ago is actually to find out the change of political direction from the examination questions. Game theory is usually related to the political direction of chaotang. In fact, this is another kind of brainstorming. Wen Wanqing carefully read the topics of the previous five years, and she vaguely came to the conclusion that the imperial court may want to reform the tax law. Although the previous examination questions were not clearly expressed, Wen Wanqing saw this sign through the answers of jiabangshizi in the past dynasties. Last year, all of the strategies in the papers of jiabangshizi were related to taxes. Wen Wanqing read the papers and asked Miaoling to call in the law books she bought in the past. She found out the items about tax law and began to look through them. In fact, it may be too late for her to do so, but Wen Wanqing can''t help it. After all, she doesn''t have much time. Now she has only two months. She has no time to review all the items of the law again. She can only guess the questions first, and then review them pertinently. Wen Wanqing read all the items of the law, and then began to write them silently. By the way, he confirmed them in his heart one by one in practical application. Wen Wanqing is not a normal person. She can''t get the official files. She can only confirm them with the cases she heard. After remembering all the tax laws, Wen Wanqing was not in a hurry to write down his strategy theory. Instead, he began to read the strategy theory papers of Jia Bang Ju Zi in the past dynasties. She has never studied systematically and never paid attention to the writing of game theory. Therefore, she should first take a look at the strategies of the top three and the Jinshi, so as to learn from each other''s strong points and refine her own writing style. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 198 Wen Wanqing''s first game theory is poorly written. After Wen Wanqing finished writing, he just read it once and tore it up. Wen Wanqing sighed, hoping to invite a famous teacher back immediately. But she also knew that she was actually risking the world''s great injustice. If she had been exposed before the entrance examination, she would certainly bring disaster to herself, and xuanjue would obviously not protect her at that time. Wen Wanqing could only sigh. It''s been a month and nine days now, and Wen Wanqing has never been able to do anything about the game theory. It can''t go on like this. Wenwanqing thought about it, she disguised as a man, and went into the city with Miaoling and yingyue, who also disguised as a man. She''s going to the White Deer academy! It can be said that this bold plan was not put forward by others, but by herself. Now close to Qiuwei, Ju Zi from all over the world gather in Kyoto. Bailu academy wants to help the students prepare for the autumn festival. Wen Wanqing also wanted to hear how the traditional academy prepared for the war. Bailu academy doesn''t prevent the foreign students from coming to the school. After all, it can help them to open up their fame. When Wen Wanqing left, Fang Weifeng, the left prime minister, happened to be talking about strategies in Bailu Academy. It''s just that there are a lot of people. The students who come to listen to the class are full. Every aisle in the classroom extends to the outside, and the corridor is full. I''m afraid I couldn''t hear what Fang Weifeng was saying if it wasn''t for his gentle and clear five senses. Wenwanqing crowded in the crowd to listen. At this time, there were still Ju Zi coming here. Some saw so many people. When they turned and left, some stood for a while and found that they could not hear anything, so they left. Although she was crowded in the crowd, Wen Wanqing was wrapped in her chest. In addition, everyone attended the class wholeheartedly, and no one paid attention to other people around her. Therefore, Wen Wanqing was not worried that someone would see through her identity. When she came, Zuo Xiang had already told Fang Weifeng something. Fortunately, he left all the important things behind, which made Wen Wanqing not miss too much. Fang Weifeng had been talking until it was almost noon, and then he left the small door for teaching. As soon as he left, they all began to go out. Wen Wanqing was standing on the outside, so he soon got away from the crowd. It''s noon now. It''s estimated that Bailu academy won''t open in time for dinner. Wenwanqing left Lushan Academy with Miaoling and yingyue, who were playing the role of a boy and a bookboy. She went to a snack stand and sat down. "What would you like to eat, three guests?" He wiped his face and asked Xiaoyi. "What do you have here?" Yingyue asked. Wen Wanqing and Miaoling are afraid that they will show up when they open their mouths. After all, their voices can''t be fake, but they are yingyue. They just look like children. Their voices are a little feminine, and they can still be regarded as young and indistinguishable. Wen Wanqing has been practicing her oral skills at home in her spare time recently, so that she can make herself a man''s voice when she needs it. After all, she can''t always talk to people. Xiao Er reported several dishes in a row, and then said, "these are our signature dishes." Yingyue thought about it and said, "let''s have a dish of everything." Then she threw a silver horn to Xiao Er, "here are two pots of good tea. You have more. " Xiao ER was very happy. He covered the silver in both hands and said, "OK, please wait a moment. The dishes will come soon." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 199 After lunch, Wen Wanqing and his party entered Bailu academy again. At this time, before the teacher started the class, Wen Wanqing wandered in the White Deer Academy. Bailu academy is on the central axis near the Imperial City, and the central axis also divides Bailu academy into two parts. The classrooms of the academy are on the left side of the central axis, and on the right side is a bamboo forest. There is a path in the bamboo forest. Wenwanqing walks along the zigzag path. Before she goes far, a same zigzag water appears at her feet. On the opposite side of the water is a large peach forest. Now is not the time for peach blossom to bloom, but there are still scholars sitting under the peach blossom trees, or holding books to discuss with each other and chewing with dry food. Wen Wanqing found that most of these scholars were wearing the same clothes, hats and hair in the same bun. It is easy to see that most of them were students of Bailu Academy. Wen Wanqing just looked at it with a smile. Instead of walking into the peach forest, she continued to walk along the path. This peach forest is very big. Wen Wanqing walked for a long time before he came out of the peach forest. After the peach forest is a plum orchard. Now it''s the time for plums to bear fruit, and the trees are covered with colorful plums. There are also many students studying in wenwanqing plum orchard. When she saw that most of the plums on the tree were full, bright and ripe, she understood that the fruit here could not be picked casually. Wen Wanqing went on. After walking through Taoyuan and Liyuan, the path finally stops by a small river. The water in the waterway beside the road is led out from this small river. The river is full of bamboo, which encircles the place. Wen Wanqing looked up at the sun. It was almost late. It''s supposed to start. Wen Wanqing then turned to walk outside the bamboo forest. When Wen Wanqing went to Liyuan and Taoyuan, he found that all the scholars were going out. Wen Wanqing knew that the class was really going to start. When Wen Wanqing came out of the bamboo forest and came to the classroom, it was already full. The aisle inside was full of people. Once again, she had to stand outside. Fortunately, at this time, there were not many people outside, so Wen Wanqing found a front window and leaned on the windowsill. The platform is still empty at the moment, and there is no one. It wasn''t until the last three minutes that the left Prime Minister Fang Weifeng came in from the small door. He talked about game theory in the morning, but he didn''t finish, so he talked about game theory in the afternoon. What''s more, what he said in the afternoon was obviously more in-depth than that in the morning, and it actually involved current affairs. And that''s what it takes to be formal, gentle and clear. More and more people came to the class, and soon, as in the morning, it was full of people. Wen Wanqing was squeezed in. Fortunately, everyone was very quiet. No one spoke. Everyone was listening to the class. It was not until midnight that Fang Weifeng finished all the content. As soon as he left, the students began to break up. Wen Wanqing was also coerced away from the classroom by the crowd. Until he got to the right road, the crowd gradually began to disperse. After standing all afternoon, the students were hungry and needed to eat. Yingyue and xiaoling''er didn''t stay with wenwanqing. Before they saw more people, wenwanqing asked them to go out of Bailu academy and find a tea shop to wait for her. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 200 Along the road out of the White Deer academy, Wen Wanqing with the contract between yingyue easily found two people. When Wen Wanqing found them, yingyue was eating a piece of tea cake. After the new tea is developed, it will be bitter and sweet, but it will not bring back the fresh tea cake. The shape of this cake is also very good-looking. It''s light green. It''s made into a leaf shape and can be eaten in one bite. It''s very popular among scholars. Wen Wanqing sat down in the empty seat on the table. She also saw the light green tea cake. It looked delicious, so she twisted a piece and put it in her mouth. It was really delicious, so Wen Wanqing took another piece. Miaoling looked around and saw that there was no one around to pay attention to them, so he lowered his voice and said to Wen Wanqing, "little Young master, shall we go back tonight? " Wen Wanqing swallowed the tea cake in his mouth, patted the cake dregs in his hands, and then reached out and knocked Miaoling''s forehead, "what are you saying? Of course we have to go back." See wonderful spirit after hearing this words some wriggle appearance, Wen Wan Qing then cast vision to Ying Yue. Yingyue covered her mouth and chuckled, "I heard that there is a Shadow Puppet Troupe in the south of the city to play a shadow puppet tonight." She nodded, took out two pieces of gold leaves, put them on the table, and said, "I''ll go back first. Miaoling, you and yingyue will stay in the city for one night. Tomorrow morning, I''ll let uncle Zhong pick you up." Miaoling said hurriedly, "where is the master, I am." Wen Wanqing waved his hand. "It doesn''t matter. I just review my lessons at home. There are Yingxue and xiaolinger. Tonight, quandang will give you a holiday. You and yingyue will spend the money. Don''t save me. " Miaoling really wanted to see the shadow play, so he said with a smile, "thank you, young master." Yingyue and Miaoling take a gold leaf and put it away. Wen Wanqing drinks the tea again and calls Xiao Er to settle the account. The three went downstairs together. Before the city gate was closed, Wen Wanqing left the city in a carriage. On the carriage, Wen Wanqing recalled what he had heard all day today. Combined with the papers of previous years, Wen Wanqing has come to the conclusion that eight out of ten of this year''s game theories are related to taxes. Back in the mansion, Xiao ling''er asked, "why don''t you see Miao Ling Jie and sister yingyue coming back together?" Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "if you want to see the shadow play, I will let you stay there with her." Xiao ling''er nodded, poured some tea into the inkstone, and then began to study the ink for Wen Wan Qing. Wen Wanqing is thinking quietly on the chair. Although eight out of ten game theories are related to the tax of the HKCEE, what if they are not? Wen Wanqing doesn''t want to prepare for a long time. The final topic is different. Wen Wanqing began to write the contents of the four books and five classics, including annotations. When you are silent, you should write it in regular script and make sure you have a good word. Wen Wanqing has now been able to silence the whole article, only occasionally making mistakes, which is a great progress compared with the beginning. But Wen Wanqing is still dissatisfied. If she happens to make a mistake in the exam, it will be over. But this kind of thing can''t come quickly. After the gentle and clear silence, Haishi is almost over. Wen Wanqing closed his eyes and thought about it carefully. He picked up his pen and wrote quickly on the paper. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 183 The next morning, Wen Wanqing dressed up a little. After all, she went to the princess''s appointment instead of going on a blind date. Wen Wanqing looks at himself in the mirror, combing his hair, with an enamel flower hairpin on his head. He is wearing a white magnolia gauze dress with honey color, and a pair of Yunyan Ruyi ripple pattern cloud satin shoes on his feet. It looks more casual, but it doesn''t lose its solemnity. Let the housekeeper set up the carriage, Wen Wanqing with wonderful spirit and yingyue together on the carriage. The coachman waved his whip, the horse hissed and started to pull the carriage forward. All the way, Wen Wanqing was thinking about the real purpose of the invitation. I just thought about it several times, but I didn''t think it was possible. Since she couldn''t think of it, Wen Wanqing didn''t think about it any more. She leaned on the cushion in the carriage and closed her eyes. Wenwanqing lives outside the city, far away from the prince''s residence. In addition to the routine inspection at the gate of the city when stopped, before and after has been driving nonstop. Finally arrived at the prince''s residence before noon. Wen Wanqing got out of the car with two wonderful spirits and yingyue. Wonderful spirits went up and knocked on the door. The gate opened with a squeak. There stood a maid who looked as big as Miaoling. When she saw wenwanqing, she was immediately surprised and said, "Miss Wen is here. Her royal highness is waiting for you." That servant girl let a person arrange a coachman, then lead Wen Wanqing and her even a servant girl to see the crown princess. When they arrived, the princess was watching a big play in the garden. Wen Wanqing went to be led to the side of the crown princess. Wen Wanqing saluted the Crown Princess and said, "civil daughter Wen Wanqing, please see her royal highness." The Crown Princess Murong Yan looked at Wen Wanqing with a smile and said, "come on, this play is singing to the wonderful place. Miss Wen might as well have a look." Murong Yan let people to wenwanqing see sit, and then with relish watching the play. Wen Wanqing is also at the theatre. As she goes to the theatre, she thinks that the crown princess can''t call me to come here just to see a play. As for the previous letter, it''s also an excuse to ask the girl red. Now as soon as she gets here, the princess invites her to see the big play. Maybe, what she wants to say is in the play! Thinking of this, Wen Wanqing also looked at it seriously. On the stage, Qingyi, Xusheng and Huadan are singing. Soon, Wen Wanqing saw what the play was about. The play tells the story of an amorous husband who, in order to get married to a new lover who refuses to be a concubine, sets up a jealous woman who kills his first wife by buying a midwife at the time of birth. Wen Wanqing looks at the end of the play calmly, but her heart is not as calm as it appears on the face. Wen Wanqing thought of his biological mother, who was said to have died in childbirth when she was born. After that, his father immediately married his stepwife Gan long. She has never seen such a play before, but she has never thought about it. After all, if there is any disturbance, she will doubt this and that. She is gentle and clear. I''m afraid she will be regarded as a madman. But this time it was different. The Crown Princess invited her to go to the mansion, and then invited her to see such a big play. She couldn''t help thinking about it. Maybe the princess is really suggesting that there is something strange about Wen Wanqing''s mother''s death? I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 201 According to what she heard in Bailu academy today, plus some of her own knowledge and understanding, a thousand words game theory is on the paper. The reason why we only write a thousand words is that in previous years, Ju Zi wrote about a thousand words. Wen Wanqing knows that this is probably the default rule. After writing the theory, Wen Wanqing checked it and found that there were no wrong words. Then she read it again. After reading it, Wen Wanqing frowned and tore up the theory. The flower clusters in this game theory are quoted from classics, but in fact they are very vague. Wen Wanqing did not expect that she could write such a thing. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I picked up this article and thought it over, but I still didn''t write. She felt that she had to be quiet. At the same time, she had to think about how to do this article. See wenwanqing put pen, small Ling son quickly began to tidy up the study. Only a few of her confidants knew that Wen Wanqing was going to take part in the imperial examination. Yingyue Yingxue and xiaoling''er will never betray each other, so only Miaoling has the risk of divulging secrets. But Miaoling is not a girl with broken mouth, and she grew up with Wen Wanqing when she was a child. She is loyal, so Wen Wanqing is very relieved of her. Little ling''er burned all the gentle and quiet poems and theories. Naturally, she did it for the sake of secrecy. After that, Wen Wanqing simply washed and fell asleep on the bed. In her dream, Wen Wanqing dreamed that before she entered the examination room, she was found out of her daughter''s body and sentenced to death. Wenwanqing kneels on Xingtai, the chopper falls, and wenwanqing suddenly wakes up. Wen Wanqing was lying on the bed, his eyes widened, looking at the carving on the top of the bed. That dream is too real, Wen Wanqing just woke up, still a little confused, for a time could not tell whether it was true or not. Today is Yingxue''s day. Xiao ling''er and Yingxue change shifts to look at the old beggar woman. After eating breakfast, I should have gone to the study, but I don''t know why. I don''t want to go today. Just take a day off. Wen Wanqing did not force himself. After all, she knows the truth that speed is not enough, and she has been studying hard these days, so she really needs to take a day off. So wenwanqing asked Yingxue to take out her piano and play a song under the tree in the yard. At the end of her song, she didn''t continue. Yingxue took down the piano and brought tea to Wen Wanqing. Just then, Miaoling and yingyue came in. "Have you had enough?" Wen Wanqing asked with a smile. Miaoling quickly came over and took out a shadow puppet like a treasure. She said to yingyue, "Miaoling, I''m sorry Miss didn''t see the shadow play last night. She just pestered the group leader to buy the monkey king''s shadow play back." smiled gently at Sun Wukong''s shadow, and saw the white faced monkey wearing a golden skin coat, wearing a same skin hats, with two red lines and two blushes on his face. "Miaoling has a heart." Wen Wanqing said with a smile, and then she handed over the shadow puppet to Miaoling, "since Miaoling bought it for me, there will be Miaoling. You decide where to put it yourself." Miaoling looked happy, and then ran to the study. Wen Wanqing looked at her happy appearance and couldn''t help laughing. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 202 "Did you hear anything interesting in town last night?" When yingyue heard this, she saw that there was no one around, so she said, "there is no interesting thing, but she heard a big event related to the imperial examination, and was about to report it to the young lady." Wen Wan nodded and asked, "what''s the big deal?" Yingyue said, "it is said that this year''s imperial examination, to increase the test Fu." Wen Wanqing was stunned. In previous years, there were only four books and five classics, the application of laws and regulations, and the theory of tactics. How could this year when it was her turn to participate, the imperial court had one more Fu? Wenwanqing blinked. She stood up helplessly and went to the study. Originally, she wanted to have a good rest and combine work with rest. But now, she''d better continue to study hard. Fortunately, it''s hard to do Fu for Wen Wanqing. In his study, Wen Wanqing wrote several Fu on different themes. Looking at the quality of these Fu, we can see that they are quite satisfied with their gentleness and clearness. At least their literary grace and rhythm are very satisfactory. Although Wen Wanqing used to love reading books, he was not proficient in the four books and five classics related to the science and Technology Bureau, and the imperial court decrees were read only in part. In this year''s imperial examination, whether she can pass the law or not is entirely up to fate. Because she guessed that the imperial court would change the tax, she made a surprise attack on the tax law. But what if the imperial examination didn''t test tax! Wen Wanqing couldn''t help it. After all, she had to read through the four books and five classics in three months, and she had no time to read through the court decrees. After all, there are 240 existing constitutions and effective laws, 706 administrative regulations and more than 8600 local regulations. According to incomplete statistics, so far, more than 2000 laws, more than 4000 regulations and more than 5000 rules have been promulgated. It''s impossible to finish reading so many decrees in three months. Even the officials specializing in decrees may not remember all of them. Therefore, Wen Wanqing can only focus on tax law and carry out surprise study. Until Wen Wanqing, whether her method is effective or not depends entirely on luck. I just don''t know if the Lord is on her side. After thinking about it, she turned over the summary of the tax laws and regulations she had sorted out. It suddenly occurred to Wen Wanqing that the imperial court wanted to reform the tax law anyway. Why don''t she just think about a new tax law? That''s the content! Wen Wanqing carefully read the information about taxation, and immediately she had an idea in her heart. She didn''t know why no one had raised this point for so many years. Maybe it''s because it''s a fan of the authorities, or maybe it''s because it''s closely related to their vital interests? Now the tax collection of the imperial court is based on the person''s head and the acreage of land, and the tax is paid according to the custom. According to the field law, three stones for forage and two stones for straw should be paid to the state for each hectare of land. If you conceal the land and pay less or no taxes, you will be punished by law. If the lower officials had already collected the land rent from the peasants and did not report it, they would be punished as "hiding the land". In addition, "household tax" and "mouth tax" are also levied, which is the so-called head tax. Wen Wanqing thought about it and wrote down the three words of "equal field system" on the paper. Then she did not rush to write, but first conceived in her mind. First of all, it is a system of distributing land according to the population. Part of the land is owned by them after a certain number of years of cultivation, and part of the land is returned to the government after their death. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 203 The system of equal field means that the ownerless land is distributed to small-scale farmers for farming according to the population. The land is state-owned and belongs to them after a certain number of years of farming. The land of the landlord class does not belong to the scope of equalization of land. As a keynote, Wen Wanqing began to write hard on the paper. First, every man over the age of 15 will be given 40 mu of open field for grain cultivation and 20 mu for women. Because of the consideration of fallow rotation, the open field is usually given one or two times according to the fallow period, which is also called "double field". Those who own slaves and farm cattle can get extra land. Slaves receive land as well as ordinary farmers. The number of slaves is unlimited, and the land belongs to their owners. Ding Niu (over four years old) receives 30 mu of open land per head, with a limit of four heads per household. The land received is not allowed to be bought or sold. When the old man dies, he returns the land to the government. Second, for the first recipients of the field, each man will be granted another 20 mu of mulberry field, limited to planting mulberry, jujube, elm and other trees within three years. Mulberry field can be used as a world business field. It can not be returned for life. It can be inherited, but trading is limited. In areas where it is not suitable to grow mulberry, each man will be given another ten mu of hemp field and five mu of women''s field. Slaves and maidservants will also receive the field according to the open field method. The newly settled households can also be divided into a small amount of homestead, one mu for every three people and one mu for every five people. Third, the mulberry field is calculated according to the existing Ding Kou Those who are rich have to sell what they are rich, those who are not enough have to buy what they are not, they are not allowed to sell what they are not, nor have they bought enough. " Sangtian is the world''s industry and is allowed to buy and sell a part of it. If the original mulberry field has exceeded the number of fields to be granted, it will not be returned; if it has reached the amount to be granted, it will not be accepted again; if it has exceeded the amount to be granted, it can be sold; if it is insufficient, it can be bought. Fourth, if all the family members are disabled, the disabled and the over-11-year-old will receive half of the land of the Ding man, and the over-70-year-old will not receive it. Widows will keep their will and teach their wives the land even though they are free from classes. Fifthly, in the narrow areas, the residents can move to the empty and barren areas to receive land; in the wide areas, the residents are not allowed to move without reason, and they can apply to the government for borrowing land other than receiving land. The land that has been displaced due to crimes or that has not been kept by households shall be returned to the state for the purpose of giving and receiving land equally. Sixth, local officials at all levels are granted different amounts of public land according to their official positions, and they will be transferred to later officials when they leave. Local officials gave Gongtian to the local officials, including 15 hectares of assassins, 10 hectares of Taishou, 8 hectares of Zhizhong, 8 hectares of Biejia, and 6 hectares of county magistrate and prefect. No selling is allowed when the new and old responsibilities are handed over. After writing these six articles, I counted them gently and clearly, only 646 words. She dried the ink on the paper and checked one side carefully. There was no wrong word. The central idea did not deviate, Wen Wanqing nodded with satisfaction. This time, instead of destroying the paper that had written the six items, she put them aside. Wen Wanqing took another piece of paper and began to write a new game theory centering on the six items. Wen Wanqing wrote three pieces in a row, all of which were centered on her new idea of equal field system. Wen Wanqing looked at the three pieces and thought that the second one was the best. So she read it several times and recited it silently. Then she burned all the three pieces of game theory. Then she put six pieces of paper in the box where Miaoling put the monkey king shadow puppet for her. Always bothered that Wen Wanqing''s game theory problem was solved, Wen Wanqing was able to calm down and continue to practice calligraphy and study. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 204 Three months later, Wen Wanqing''s oral skills have been practiced. Now she can imitate the voice of a man vividly. The day before the imperial examination, candidates will be organized to go to the examination room, so that they will not be delayed by finding seats on the day of the examination. Wen Wanqing stayed in the Inn xuanjue arranged for her three days in advance. This morning, Wen Wanqing got up early and went to the examination room with Yingxue, who was also dressed as a man. Wen Wanqing''s position in B 28, Wen Wanqing quickly found his own position. This is a room a little wider than the surrounding area. It is not far from the toilet, and one side is against the wall, so it has a sense of security. Wen Wanqing remembered his position and then left. When she returned to the inn, she saw yingyue standing at the door of the room. When she saw wenwanqing coming, she winked at wenwanqing. Wen Wanqing knew immediately that someone was waiting for him in the room. At this time, not many people came back to find themselves. Besides xuanjue, Wen Wanqing couldn''t think of anyone else. After all, the identity of her Ju Zi is false, and she will not have any friends and fellow countrymen to find herself. Wen Wanqing came into the room and found that it was xuanjue. He was wearing a common silk robe and was sitting at the table drinking tea. After wenwanqing went in, he closed the door behind him, and then saluted, "the famous lady wenwanqing, see your Highness the prince." Xuanjue waved his hand and said, "excuse me. This time I come out in a micro dress, so I don''t have to pay attention to too much etiquette." Wen Wan nodded and said, "yes." That''s what she said, but she didn''t sit down. Seeing Wen Wanqing''s appearance, xuanjue said with a smile, "where did Wen Wanqing, who was not big or small with me, go?" Wen Wanqing said, "in Ancheng, Wen Wanqing is just a member of the Jianghu, but now in the capital, Wen Wanqing is just a villain, and does not dare to be rude to his royal highness." Xuanjue did not tangle in this topic, but asked, "are you sure about this imperial examination?" Wen Wanqing said, "if the topic of the most critical game theory is not wrong, it''s a bit sure." Xuan Jue came to interest, "did you guess the test?" Wen Wanqing said helplessly, "it''s only three months. It''s too hasty. If you don''t guess the key topics in advance, and come to warm up books, it''s too late." Xuanjue asked, "guess what you will take this year?" Wen Wanqing shook his head. "I''d better wait until the exam is over. In case I guess right, the exam will leak this year, and it''s not beautiful there." Xuanjue saw Wen Wanqing''s excuse and refused to say it. He didn''t force it. He just said, "this is the only chance. Miss Wen has to grasp it." Wen Wanqing said, "I can only do my best to listen to fate." Xuanjue nodded and said, "it''s a good person to listen to fate." After a pause, he said, "Miss Wen, do you know what to do if you win the exam?" Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "I think the prince has his own arrangements. In a word, she will not be allowed to dress up as a man all her life. She will listen to it." Xuanjue nodded and said, "in fact, it''s very simple. You just need to attract the attention of your father and Emperor during the palace examination, and then blow up your identity in front of him. Next, I''ve arranged it all. " Wen Wan counted and nodded, "yes, min Nu knows." Xuanjue has some helplessness, "do you have to talk to me like this?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 205 Wen Wanqing did not speak. Seeing Wen Wanqing''s attitude, xuanjue waved her hand helplessly. Xuanjue stood up and said, "there''s something important in my house, so I''ll go back first. In short, tomorrow''s imperial examination, you need to go all out. " "To the crown prince, my royal highness." Gentle and clear. Seeing xuanjue leave, Wen Wanqing''s face relaxed and he sat down at the table. Yingyue also came in from the outside. She saw that there was no tea in the teapot, so she poured out the tea and took new tea to make it again. The tea is new and hot. Wen Wanqing sat at the table and did not speak. Yingyue opened the salute again and checked the float. Floating this thing, in fact, is the admission ticket, if there is no floating, it is not allowed to enter. Now it''s autumn, and the weather is not so hot. After sitting for a while, the tea is almost cool. Yingyue calculated the time and poured a cup of tea for wenwanqing. "Miss, after the prince left, you look very worried. What''s the matter?" Yingyue asked with some worry. After a long talk, Wen Wanqing said, "the imperial examination will be held tomorrow. I''m worried that if I guess the wrong question, what should I do then." After a pause, she sighed again and said, "it''s all right. Now, even worrying is useless. If you are really wrong, you will be wrong. " Wen Wanqing poured a cup of tea herself and drank it. Then she stood up and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, let''s go out for a walk." Two people out of the inn, yingyue closed the doors and windows, and then dropped the lock, followed Wen Wanqing downstairs. Today, on the streets of Kyoto, there are especially many Ju Zi people everywhere. Wen Wanqing took yingyue for a walk. She was a little tired, so she went to a teahouse to sit down. Xiao Er came over and asked with a smile, "what would you like, my guest?" Wen Wanqing replied in a male voice, "what do you have here?" Xiao Er reported a series of names, all of which were very strange. What kind of cake, such as Shenggao, Zhonggao, etc. Wen Wanqing knew that it was just a common pastry and changed its name temporarily. After all, it was close to the imperial examination. The examiners who paid attention to it would surely buy some good pictures. They just changed their name temporarily. When the merchants got the money, they were also happy. Wen Wanqing can''t help but secretly praise that these businesses are really good strategies. However, she did not order anything like Shenggao or Zhonggao. Instead, she asked, "do you have Furong cake?" Furong cake, the latest popular cake in Kyoto, is made of many kinds of flowers. Wen Wanqing likes it very much. Hearing Wen Wanqing''s inquiry, Xiao er said with a smile, "yes, sir, would you like some?" He nodded his head and said, "a plate of Hibiscus cake and a pot of Longjing before the rain." The second child yelled, "I''m so tired. A plate of Hibiscus cake, a pot of Longjing before the rain!" Then he said to Wen Wanqing, "two guests, please wait a moment. Your things will come soon!" Then Xiao Er left. Wen Wanqing opened the folding fan he had bought in the shop before and shook it like those self styled taxis. Wenwanqinglue waited for a while, and the things she wanted were sent up. Wen Wanqing looks at the Furong cake on the plate. It''s different from the first one in Liji shop. The Furong cake in Liji shop is colorful, but the Furong cake in this teahouse is white. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 206 I don''t know how far apart from the difference in appearance, the taste will be different. Wen Wanqing twists a piece of Furong cake. It''s very loose. A lot of dregs fall off when it''s touched. Wenluxue went on to eat this lotus cake. The Furong cake in Li Ji''s shop has two flavors, and the taste is quite different. The only thing that is the same is that the hibiscus cake has a strong fragrance of flowers. However, compared with the fresh feeling in the lotus cake in Liji shop, the flower fragrance is too rich and gaudy, obviously falling into the bottom. Wen Wanqing shook his head and poured a cup of tea to drink, which covered the rich flower flavor in his mouth. Although the hibiscus cake doesn''t taste very good, the tea is OK. After squatting in the teahouse for a while, Wen Wanqing finished the Furong cake, drank the tea and called Xiao Er to settle the account. Then he went back to the inn with yingyue. After returning to the inn, Wen Wanqing simply washed, took off his clothes and lay down on the bed. Yingyue went to prepare for Wen Wanqing''s imperial examination tomorrow. This time the imperial examination will be carried out for three days and two nights in a row, and you are allowed to bring your own dry food. In addition, you can''t bring anything. And it''s forbidden to go in and out during the exam. So it''s easy to prepare for the moon. She has paid the innkeeper in advance and asked him to help prepare dry food. Many of the people who stay here do this. Yingyue went to get the dry food, put it in the basket, and prepared the float ticket. That was the end. The examination room will provide paper, pens and candles, and will send people to deliver water regularly. But now it''s cold and dewy in autumn. I''ve been in the number room for three or two days and nights, and I don''t think I''ll be able to get through the examination. Wenwanqing was lying on the bed, her mind was full of thoughts. Unconsciously, she fell asleep. Wen Wanqing didn''t sleep well. She felt as if she had just had a rest and was awakened by the moon. "What time is it?" Although he didn''t sleep well, Wen Wanqing was still energetic. After all, he was a monk in the golden elixir period and no longer an ordinary person. "Miss, it''s a quarter past Yin time. It''s almost Mao time." Yingyue replied. Wen Wanqing came down from the bed and put on his shoes. Miaoling took a long piece of cloth to wrap Wen Wanqing''s chest. After wrapping his chest, putting on his clothes, putting on his hair and wearing a crown, a handsome taxi appeared in the room. Yingyue also dressed herself in men''s clothes, dressed as a schoolboy, checked the basket again, and found that there were no problems with dry food and floating tickets. Then she went downstairs with Wen Wanqing. At this time, Ju Zi are all gathering in the direction of the examination room. By the time Wen Wanqing arrived, it was the prime time. There was a long line in front of him. There were soldiers checking you one by one. Wen Wanqing walked to the back of the team in the No. B examination room. At this time, there was a scolding not far away. All the people in Wen Wanqing''s team turned to look around. At the front of another team nearby, a soldier with a broken pen in his hand pulled out a note. The scholar at the head of the other team was dragged out by two soldiers with a pale face, and soon there was the scream of the scholar outside. When you enter the examination room, you are found to have a copy. The result is not as simple as depriving you of your qualification. You have to set an example by playing forty boards on the spot! Usually, they study all day and are delicate and frail. If they go on the forty boards, they will lose half their lives. Wen Wanqing listened to the cry of Juzi''s begging for mercy. He sighed in his heart. He had known that today, why didn''t he recite the book twice? How many things can be written on a small note? I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 207 After this lift, another lift with a note in the dry food was dragged out. Finally, it was Wen Wanqing''s turn. Wen handed in the float ticket. The soldier took a look and only checked Wen Wanqing''s personal clothes. He didn''t search them. Wen Wanqing knew that this was probably xuanjue''s greeting. Wen Wanqing walked into the examination room and found the number room she had been looking forward to yesterday. There are two boards in the number room, one high and one low. The high board can be used as a table. The low board is relatively wide. It can not only write on it, but also sleep on it. There was a blanket on the low plank, a basket and a bowl of water on the high plank. This water is not for Ju Zi, but for ink research. Wen Wanqing put the food basket in the corner of the low plank, and then began to check the contents of the basket on the table. There are three candles, two flints, two writing brushes, inkstones, ink stones, pasted notes and pastes. Wen Wanqing came very early. Now it''s only a quarter past two. It''s the first batch of candidates to enter the examination room. Now it''s still very dark, and the exam doesn''t start until Chenshi. Wen Wanqing is not in a hurry to light a candle, so she sits quietly in the dark. No one talks to each other. After all, talking to each other at this time will be regarded as cheating and directly disqualification. Everyone who can enter the examination room is not stupid. No one will do that. Wen Wanqing was sitting in a dark cell. She closed her eyes and recalled in her mind some books she had read and some strategies she had made. Chenshi soon arrived. With the sound of Bangzi, Wen Wanqing opened his eyes. The sky was already bright, and the examiner began to send papers. There are three papers, three answer sheets and ten manuscript sheets. Wen Wanqing separated the paper from the manuscript, took out the ink and ink stone, poured some water into the inkstone, and then took the ink stone and began to grind it slowly. After finishing the ink research, Wen Wanqing also finished reading the first paper. Then she looked at the second paper. After reading, and then look to the last one, gentle and clear frown. The amount of questions in these three papers is not large, but most of the answers are hundreds of thousands of words. If we don''t plan well in advance, I''m afraid we can''t write down three chapters. This involves a problem called roll surface typesetting. If the roll surface is not neat enough, the paper will be brushed off in the first round. For example, the words written in the front are relatively large, and when the words can''t be written down in the back, the smaller the words are, and even the answers can''t be finished. The first one is the annotation of the classics, the second one is the analysis of current affairs, and the third one is relatively simple with relatively few words. It only gives the title and requires three Fu. Wen Wanqing looked at three answer sheets. There are three test papers and three answer sheets. The intention of the examiner is quite obvious. One answer sheet will write the answer of the paper, otherwise there may be some deficiencies. Wen Wanqing picked up the first paper and began to write on the manuscript one by one. She wrote fast enough to answer all the questions in the morning. Then I checked it, and found no mistakes or omissions, so I copied it on the answer sheet. Wen Wanqing has estimated the size and spacing of the words, so the transcription is very smooth. At this time, a bang sounded. Wen Wanqing stopped writing and stacked the test paper, answer paper and manuscript paper in order. After a while, a soldier handed in a bowl of water. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 208 When Wen Wanqing came to the water, she heard Ju Zi on the right say thanks to the taxi driver who sent him the water, and then she was dragged out. Wen Wanqing didn''t dare to talk to the soldiers. She put the water on the table in silence. Then she took out the dry food that yingyue had prepared for her, and ate it with a mouthful of cold dry food and a mouthful of water. Wen Wanqing reluctantly ate some. He drank only half of the water in the bowl, and poured the rest into another bowl, which was filled with ink grinding water. Wen Wan was very careful when he poured, he didn''t spill any water. After that, she put the water drinking game beside the table and took it away as a pawn. After finishing all this, Wen Wanqing leaned his back against the wall for a short rest. Then, without waiting for the Bangzi to ring, he took out the manuscript and answer sheet and began to transcribe. After the bang, the soldiers came and took away the water bowl. They''ll send it again in the evening. In the evening, after dinner, Wen Wanqing finally copied the answer to the first paper. Then Wen Wanqing picked up the second paper. After looking at the title again, Wen Wanqing was relieved. The amount of questions in this paper was not as large as that in the previous one. Wen Wanqing looked at the title and soon had the idea to solve the problem. Wen Wanqing picked up his pen and wrote down his ideas on the manuscript. It was getting dark. Instead of rushing to do the paper, Wen Wanqing sorted out his ideas first. Then I wrote it on the manuscript. It was getting dark. Instead of wax, he put away the papers and went to sleep wrapped in a blanket. The next morning, Wen Wanqing woke up in the dark, surrounded by a dark, Wen Wanqing then next door number room from the weak candle light, groping to light the candle. She didn''t know what time it was. After all, the examination room was indoors. When she woke up, she didn''t see the light. She was completely blind to the time. Wen Wanqing peeped around and found that the examination room was dark with only a few scattered lights. From time to time, snoring came faintly. I''m afraid it''s still very early. But since I wake up, I have to continue to do the paper. Now that the answer has been written on the manuscript, Wen Wanqing checked it and looked at it again. He thought it was ok, so he began to copy the answer paper. As the size and spacing of the words were calculated in advance, after copying, Wen Wanqing dried the handwriting on the answer paper and put it aside. By this time, it was the next night. Wen Wanqing sorted out the papers and went to sleep with a blanket. On the third day, only three Fu pieces were left, which added up to 3000 words. It''s hard not to be gentle and clear, even without making a draft, but with one stroke. After finishing all the writing, Wen Wanqing checked it again, and consciously did his best. So the name was pasted up with paste and paper. This is the third day. When the Gong rings, all the scholars must stop writing and leave. After that, the examiners will come to collect the papers. Wen Wanqing came out of the examination room and quickly found yingyue waiting for her. "Young master, how was the exam?" Yingyue asked nervously. Wen Wanqing sighed and said, "everything you can do has been done. Let''s leave it to fate." Yingyue nodded, and they went back to the inn together. They will live here until the end of the palace examination. Of course, if they haven''t tried, then they don''t have to think about it. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 209 Waiting for the release of the list is hard for ordinary taxis. Over the past two days, the whole of Kyoto has been shrouded in an anxious atmosphere. Even wenwanqing has been affected and become a little anxious. In Guozijian, a group of examiners are reading papers. First of all, they need to brush out all the secondary papers, and then brush out the mistakes and omissions found in the remaining papers, and then hand over the remaining papers to the higher level examiners for review.. It''s a bit of a heavy workload. After all, the number of examples from all over the world is not a small number. The so-called secondary volume means that the surface of the volume is stained and altered, and the calligraphy is too scribbled, ugly and the typesetting is chaotic. This kind of paper will be the first batch to be brushed out in general production. The paper with mistakes and omissions is based on the neat and clean surface of the paper. After the scholars made mistakes, some of them simply made mistakes and continued to write in this way. This kind of test paper is usually not brushed off in the first batch, but it is also difficult to survive the second round. These papers were screened out by the third level examiner, and then the remaining papers were submitted to the second level examiner for review. Second level examiners cross each other''s papers. When two second level examiners have great differences on one paper, the paper will be presented to the first level examiners for review and decision. In addition, when both examiners think a test is too good, it will be submitted. In addition, the second level examiner should rank the top 100 candidates from these candidates, and then rank the top 20 candidates from the first level examiner. The top 21 to 100 are from the same Jinshi background, while the top 20 will be arranged to participate in the palace examination, from which the top three and top ten will be listed. The top three in the first list are usually called Jinshi Ji, while the top ten in the second list are Jinshi. The rest of them came from the same family. But this is different from Jinshi''s background and Jinshi''s background. After all, one is in the top 20 and the other is in the palace examination. But in fact, it''s just like this. After all, every three years, there are so many people who are from the same Jinshi family. No one cares whether you are from the same Jinshi family who won the imperial examination. Xuanjue has already told Wen Wanqing part of the plan, and if she wants to achieve the plan, Wen Wanqing must be able to pass the top 20 of the imperial examination, take part in the imperial examination, and make a big splash in the imperial examination. Wen Wanqing was in good condition in the exam, but that doesn''t mean she must have done well. In two days, the grade three examiners finally finished their work, and all the secondary papers and the papers with mistakes and omissions have been screened out. "There are more than 600 papers left, but it''s none of our business." A third grade official. His colleagues should also say, "at last, we can have a rest." The third level examiner sorted out the rest of the papers and said, "I''ll hand in these papers. Let''s scatter them." "Yes." They all answered in unison. The third level examiner held the paper and handed it to the second level examiner. The second level examiner took the paper and said, "how many more papers are there?" The third grade examiners said, "647." The second level examiner nodded, "thank you." "It''s for the emperor''s sake." The second level examiner nodded, "I won''t say more polite words. We''re going to start marking papers, so we won''t give them away." The third level examiner nodded, said goodbye and left. After he left, the second level examiner randomly distributed several copies of the test paper to several of his subordinates, "I won''t say more about the redundant words, let''s start." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 210 Seven days later, it''s time to release the list. This morning, yingyue took wenwanqing to the place where the list was posted and waited. As time goes on, there are more and more people coming, and more and more crowded. Fortunately, the imperial court had taken precautions and arranged for sergeants to maintain order early in the morning. It was only at the end of the day that several sergeants came to post the list with two petty officials. Before the list, the sergeants separated a path, which was specially reserved for petty officials. From right to left, the little official began to paste it. Wen Wanqing''s eyes were sharp. He saw another petty official holding four of them in his hand. In addition to the one he was pasting, there were five lists, which just covered the wall. It''s obviously not the first time for a petty official to do this kind of work. He pasted it very quickly. It''s just three times five divided by two, and the paper is smooth without any skew and wrinkles. Wen Wanqing looked at the list, and from time to time he could hear the cheering voice of a scholar who had found his name. Wen Wanqing took a silent look at this Wubang. There was no name on it. Wen Wanqing finished reading the Wu list, and the petty officials also finished pasting the Ding list. And then there''s the C list, the B list Wen Wanqing doesn''t pay much attention to the list behind. She only cares about whether she can get into the top 20, and the top 20 is in the top one. Finally, the official pasted a list, and Wen Wanqing saw that he was the fourth in the list! Wen Wanqing was relieved. The following imperial list will divide the top 21 into three. The third Jinshi is the first, the seven Jinshi are the second, and the remaining ten are the third. At that time, the ranking of the top 20 will certainly change, but Wen Wanqing is now in the top 20 and can take part in the palace examination. After the ranking is no longer important, the key is to participate in the palace examination! When Wen Wanqing returns to the inn, xuanjue is waiting for her at the door of her room. Yingyue opens the lock, wenwanqing and xuanjue go in, while yingyue guards at the door. "Congratulations on Miss Wen''s high school." Xuanjue said with a smile. Wen Wanqing got such a high name in the examination, which was beyond xuanjue''s expectation. He thought that Wen Wanqing would be difficult to get close to the top 20. After all, Wen Wanqing was not a Juzi who had studied eight classics for many years and had a gap in her chest. She was just a woman. As a result, he managed to beat thousands of Juzi and won the fourth place in the exam. Wen Wanqing said, "I didn''t expect to win the exam this time. Now I want to take the exam. Maybe God is on my side." Xuanjue said, "you can''t say that. If Miss Wen doesn''t have real talent and practical learning, she won''t be the fourth in the list." After a pause, he said, "I''ve heard that Miss Wen has been reading poetry since she was a child. Now it really deserves its reputation. " Wen Wanqing smiles without explanation. She used to read books that were completely miscellaneous to orthodox scholars. It was only three months since she carefully read those serious books. The reason why Wen Wanqing didn''t explain was that he was afraid that xuanjue would be frightened if he said it. After all, many people fail to pass the entrance examination from junior to senior, and even they fail to pass the entrance examination as a child. As a result, she is Wen Wanqing, but in March of Wenshu, and she is ranked fourth in the national examination. If this matter is told, I''m afraid it will scare other people''s teeth! In particular, she is gentle and clear, or a woman! Wen Wanqing did not say, xuanjue naturally did not know, but Wen Wanqing was able to test in the fourth, it was enough to surprise him! I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 211 It means that Wen Wanqing has entered the palace examination with a good place. Before the examination, Wen Wanqing did not see the game theory in the paper, so he speculated that the palace examination might only rely on game theory. After all, the emperor has a lot of resources every day. How can he have so much time to wait for the examinees to do the questions slowly. After the announcement, the next day, a petty official went to Wen Wanqing and told her the time for the palace examination tomorrow, and repeatedly told her not to bring anything. The next morning, after a warm wash and breakfast, he arrived at the South Gate of the palace just before Maoshi. By the time she arrived, many people had already come, but Wen Wanqing was not the last. After her, there were several candidates coming with her. Soon, the time came to Maoshi. The officials who had been standing on one side walked up to the crowd and said, "Maoshi is here, you follow me to the palace." All candidates should promise. When you enter the palace, you have to search yourself first. Everyone was taken to a single room. Wen Wanqing stood in a single room, and the two eunuchs simply searched Wen Wanqing''s body and stepped down. After a while, the eunuch opened the door and let Wen Wanqing out. The examinees were all searched. When all the people gathered, the official took them to an ear room and said, "you wait here. After the emperor has dealt with the Court Affairs, it''s your turn." Again, the candidates should "promise.". After a while, they waited until the end of the day. There was a palace guard around the ear room, forbidding the candidates to run around. Fortunately, no candidate dared to rush in the palace, and everyone stayed in the room. Wen Wanqing is standing by the window alone. Outside the window is a huge square with a sundial. Wen Wanqing has been staring at the sundial and seems to be in a daze. The rest of the candidates are mostly acquainted with each other, gathered in small groups to talk. No one knows Wen Wanqing. None of them knows who this sudden cold guy is and where he came from. In the face of other candidates, Wen Wanqing is not satisfied. It was nearly a quarter before the official came. Candidates do not need him to say, they consciously in accordance with the results into a row. The official said, "when you enter the hall, don''t panic, don''t whisper, don''t look at it. The emperor asks you to look up and look up again." Many candidates said, "no". "Well, you all come with me." The examinees kept up. It''s not that Wen Wanqing has never been to the Imperial Palace, but this is the first time that Zhengda Guangming hall has entered. After entering the hall, the candidates were arranged in four rows according to their grades under the command of the officials, and then saluted the emperor. Long live the mountain. After the emperor called, all the examinees took their seats one after another according to their places and began the examination. Wen Wanqing picked up the paper and looked at the title. She was overjoyed. She guessed right. This strategy is really about taxes. Wen Wanqing is confident at the moment. She poured some water into the inkstone and began to think about how to write while studying ink. The imperial examination does not give any paper. It is required to write directly on the answer paper without regret. Therefore, we must be careful before writing. Wen Wanqing studied ink while thinking, because before she had targeted training, so she soon had ideas. After studying the ink, Wen Wanqing picked up the pen and dipped it in ink, calculated the typesetting size and spacing in his mind, and then began to write. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 212 In the hall of Zhengda Guangming, there was a quiet scene. The needles could be heard, only the voice of candidates writing. Wenwanqing attentively wrote, she did not find, I do not know when, the emperor has stood behind her. Seeing that the emperor stood still behind one of the examinees, the officials immediately understood that the examinee''s article was so outstanding that it attracted all the attention of the emperor. When I put aside my pen, I heard that there was humanity behind me, "well done!" Wen Wanqing recognized that it was the emperor''s voice, but she still remembered that it was a palace examination now, and she could not act rashly without the emperor''s permission. The emperor directly reached out and picked up Wen Wanqing''s tactics. While looking at them, he couldn''t help admiring them. "You turn around and look up." I can tell from the tone that the emperor is in a good mood now. Wen Wanqing turned around and didn''t look up. She bent over and saluted the emperor. "Students don''t dare." The emperor was in a good mood. He was not angry when he heard this. Instead, he asked with a smile, "why don''t you dare? I will not eat you. " Wen Wanqing continued in a man''s voice, still disguised by his eloquence, "if you really want the students to look up, please forgive the students for bullying you!" The emperor immediately came to the interest, a good test, how also involves the crime of cheating? You can''t cheat in front of him, can you? "Just look up and I''ll forgive you for deceiving you." After hearing this, Wen Wanqing said, "thank you, Emperor." Then she raised her head and pulled off the hairpin, and her black hair came down. Her move made the man Dynasty Civil and military all look at her, and the whole court was shocked, and the emperor was even more shocked. Other candidates are not allowed to look up, do not know what happened, in addition to a few people are still seriously writing their own strategy, most of them want to know what happened. "It''s her!" "This is the crime of deceiving you!" "That''s too bold!" Listening to the comments of man Chao Wen Wu, the examinees are more curious. "You..." The emperor wanted to say something, but he was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say. At this time, xuanjue came out. He saluted the emperor, and then said, "Miss Wen is so talented that she reminds me of the eldest princess and Princess Anning. Although the eldest princess is a daughter, she is proficient in everything. Princess Anning also used to stab the tiger with her sword and rescue her in the barren forest. Miss Wen is worthy of being such a talented person after the two of them. She is also dedicated to serving the imperial court. It''s the blessing of my father With xuanjue''s words, it''s hard for other ministers to say anything more. After all, these are undeniable things. Of course, the guy with dead brains came out and said, "emperor, this gentle Qing woman disguised herself as a man to take part in the imperial examination. She bullied the king and ignored him. She should be punished for her crime!" Xuanjue said without hesitation, "Sun Jiang, sun Yushi, my father has just said to forgive Miss Wen''s bullying. I know that your daughter and Miss Wen have old grudges. Now you want to take revenge on yourself and make my father unjust." Finally, xuanjue glared at Sun Jiang with both eyes, and her words were also aggressive. To now, other examinees still have what don''t understand, unexpectedly have a woman to blend in, also admitted to the palace examination. What''s more, her splendid articles attracted the emperor''s high fives, and they were compared with all the men. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 213 Even for her, there was confusion in the court. This made all the candidates tremble. In case the emperor was angry and cancelled their position in the imperial examination, they would lose their heads! Different from those examinees who are as quiet as cicadas, Wen Wanqing stands quietly and looks at the emperor. Most of the ministers kept silent, and sun Yushi and Prince xuanjue kept arguing. After a while, it seemed that the emperor finally recovered. He said, "well, you all shut up!" Xuanjue and sunjiang stopped at the same time and lowered their heads. When the emperor looked at Wen Wanqing, his eyes were full of waves. He murmured, "in the past, a bandit invaded Kyoto. The eldest princess mobilized the whole city and led the army to kill the bandit. At that time, the former Emperor once said that it was a pity that she was a daughter. After that, Princess Anning grew up with me. She had both ability and virtue, was gentle and beautiful, and finally married the Duke of Liang. What the prince said is right. He is gentle and clear. He is worthy of being the descendant of her two, but he has great talent. I don''t want to be like the former Emperor, which makes the Pearl dust. Wen Wanqing is so talented that I can use even a woman! " The emperor took a look at Sun Jiang, which made him sweat. "Pinghua!" "The maid is here." "To draw it up, I selected Wen Wanqing as the number one scholar in the Imperial Academy. She had both ability and morality. She was granted the title of Mrs. Mei Shu. She lived in the Imperial Academy and was allowed to participate in the important affairs of the imperial court." "Yes, my servant." "Xuanwenwanqing, come forward to listen to the seal!" "Thank you Wanmin for your kindness!" Because of the imperial examination and noisy for many days in Kyoto, because of a piece of news, in this raised an uproar. Wen Wanqing, the number one scholar of Jinke, is a woman! It is said that Wen Wanqing has unparalleled talent, and one of her strategies attracted the emperor''s high fives. It is said that Wen Wanqing was the next wife of Li Wang Ye. Because Li Wang Ye spoiled his concubine and killed his wife, he invited himself to the next hall. It is said that Because of the title of wenwanqing, the rumors about her that had been settled down suddenly spread all over Kyoto. She was the only one to suppress the limelight of Bangyan, Tanhua and all the other Jinshi. After all, a group of masters can''t test a woman, which makes people laugh everywhere. But this also shows from the side that Wen Wanqing has great talent, otherwise the emperor would not have been so unconventional and admitted back to the champion. After all, no fool would have the guts to say that the emperor helped a woman cheat, even if they didn''t think so. But the common people thought so, but most of the scholars didn''t accept, and even gathered together to make trouble. Later, I don''t know who blew up wenwanqing''s pseudonym. It was only scholars who knew that wenwanqing had already ranked fourth in the first place in the examination. The corporal had nothing to say. As for posting the test paper to refute rumors, the Emperor didn''t have this idea. Wen Wanqing''s strategy theory only slightly commented on the advantages and disadvantages of the current tax law with other candidates. She wrote a new tax law, which can be said to be related to the country, so it''s impossible to show it at will. Before the palace examination, Wen Wanqing received the imperial edict in court, but it was only an oral edict. After that, there was a formal imperial edict, which would be sent along with the royal robes, official seals, ribbons and rewards. Since there is no precedent for women to be officials in all dynasties, these things have to be made from scratch, so it will take some time. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 214 After attending the palace examination, Wen Wanqing only took part in the horse riding tour and went back. She did not attend the qionglin banquet. After all, she is a woman. Qionglin banquet is all about men, and it has always been a tradition to catch her husband. If Wen Wanqing is a woman, it''s not very convenient. As a high-ranking official, Wen Wanqing was naturally given a mansion. All the furniture and things in the mansion were clean, so he moved some of his personal gifts to the mansion, and then he stayed in the mansion. As soon as Wen Wanqing stayed, the people who came to celebrate almost broke the threshold. Wen Wanqing received them one by one, but after a few days, he felt very tired. On this day, the imperial edict finally came down, along with Wen Wanqing''s court clothes, official seals, ribbons and rewards. Wen Wanqing and his family listened to the imperial edict. After receiving the edict, Miaoling smilingly stuffed a large ingot of silver into the eunuch who came to announce the edict, and each of the guards who carried the reward also got one or two silver. When the bodyguards got the benefit, they helped to carry these rewards into the warehouse. As soon as Wen Wanqing was about to enter the room, he saw a carriage stop at the door. This carriage is Wen Wanqing''s official residence of the state of Liang, the carriage of the state of Liang. As soon as the car stopped, Liang Guogong came down from the carriage. When he saw Wen Wanqing, he was overjoyed and said, "daughter, my precious daughter, go back to the house with my father!" Wen Wanqing sneered and ordered his family to close the door immediately. Liang Guogong quickly stopped the door with his hand. After all, it was the Duke of the country. His family didn''t dare to hurt him. He didn''t dare to exert himself. So the Duke of the country of Liang crowded in. "Good daughter, it''s dad''s fault. Please forgive dad and go back with him." With a gentle and clear sneer, her second uncle, dressed in military uniform, appeared behind the Duke of Liang. He held up his whip and waved it to the defenseless Duke Liang. Wen Wanqing stepped back a few steps, only to hear a scream from the Duke of Liang. He turned around and wanted to scold who should have beaten him so boldly! But when he saw it was Zhao Qiwu, he immediately counseled. Zhao Qiwu whipped him with a whip and said angrily, "falling snow is your own daughter! When she was in trouble, you drove her out and broke off the relationship with her. Now, Luoxue has won a point of future for herself, and you want her to go back with you. You''re a snob! Don''t use the falling snow Zhao Qiwu gave Liang Guogong a good beating. Liang Guogong was afraid of being beaten, and he was too busy to run away. Seeing that the Duke of Liang was beaten away by Zhao Qiwu, Wen Wanqing welcomed him with a smile. "I don''t know if my uncle is back in Beijing today, but I can''t welcome him far away." Zhao Qiwu waved his hand and said, "I didn''t write to you when I came back this time. Naturally, you won''t know. And also just right, otherwise how can see Wen Bing Ren that fellow correct to pester at you! " Wen Wanqing covered her mouth and began to smile. Although she felt that Zhao Qiwu gave Wen Bingren a good beating, which greatly pleased her heart, she could not say it. No matter what she thought in her heart, once she said it, it was unfilial. They were about to talk when Zhao Qiwu''s aide suddenly came in and whispered a few words in his ear. As soon as Zhao Qiwu''s face changed, he said to Wen Wanqing, "if I have something else to do, I''ll go first. Snow, just wait. Sooner or later, I will go to the Prince Li to get justice for you! " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 215 Wen Wanqing hastily saluted and said, "I''m glad to see my uncle off." The official will has been issued, the court uniform and official seal have also been issued, and then the guests will be entertained. The list had been drawn up a few days ago. Wen Wanqing assigned the task of writing the invitation to the four yingyue people. Only a few important letters were written by himself. Setting a date, writing a list, sending a post, arranging a flower hall, and inviting a cook should be arranged by Miaoling in an orderly way, while Miaoling can''t help praising his ability. Everything has been arranged by Miaoling. Wen Wanqing only needs to look at a summary every day, grasp the general direction and make no mistakes. Soon, it''s dinner day. Yingyue, Yingxue and Miaoling are sent to meet the guests by wenwanqing. Xiaolinger''s temperament is jumping, and she doesn''t know all the etiquette. Wenwanqing asks her to dress herself. Originally, yingyue, Yingxue and xiaolinger were just children''s bodies, but with the improvement of their gentle and pure state, they are also growing up. In the early morning of this day, the wenwanqing Mrs. Meishu''s house was busy. All the tables and chairs had been set up. The next round of leak detection was going on. The cooks in the kitchen began to wash and choose dishes. At Chenshi, people began to come to the door one after another. Although Wen Wanqing was an official, she was the only female official in the imperial court, so all the guests in her residence were women. This makes some senior officials feel a little uncomfortable, but they can understand it. After all, Wen Wanqing himself is a woman. With the passage of time, more and more visitors, a section of the court officials also appeared, Wen Wanqing also had to personally come forward to receive. Murong Yan came at that time. She came with xuanjue. Wen Wanqing came to meet them in person. Out of courtesy, Wen Wanqing still invited Liang Guogong''s family. Inadvertently, Wen Wanqing saw her stepmother''s younger sister. What Wen Wanqing was wearing was clothes from her mother''s dowry, as well as jewelry. Wen Wanqing sneered in her heart. She dared to move her mother''s dowry before she died! If you stretch your hand so long, I''ll chop it for you! However, she was a little bit warm in her heart. "Your Highness, your highness, please come inside." When Wen Wanqing saw the words, he wanted to rush over and beat her to the ground. While he said to himself that impulse is the devil, Wen Wanqing took the prince and his wife in person. Wen Wanqing''s stepmother saw Wen Wanqing as if she hadn''t seen her, and she didn''t come to say hello. She said in Liang Guogong''s ear, "master, look at her, if you see us, you don''t come to say hello, it''s really unfilial!" Liang Guogong quickly looked left and right, then glared at her, "you give me a few words!" "Master ~" Liang Guogong glared at her again and said in a low voice, "shut up Stepwife had no choice but to shut up. With a gloomy face and gentle words, she walked in without being led. Many people shake their heads secretly. The stepwife of Duke Liang is really like a rumor Wen Wanqing first took xuanjue to the front hall of the flower hall, and then took Murong Yan to the back hall of the flower hall. At this time, the disadvantages of wenwanqing as a woman have been reflected. Usually, the banquet in the official''s home is that the man takes care of the guests in the vestibule and the woman takes care of the guests in the back hall. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 216 However, as a woman, wenwanqing is also a man. There is no man of the right age in her family who can help her. Wenwanqing is lack of skills, but she can''t let the servant girl to help her receive her family members. After all, she has different identities. She really does this. No matter how well the servant girl receives, it will make people feel that she doesn''t understand etiquette. It''s not a good idea, but it can''t be worse. Towards noon, all the guests had arrived. Wen Wanqing exchanged greetings with everyone and announced the opening of the banquet. The servant girls brought up the dishes like running water. By toasting, Wen Wanqing goes back and forth in the front hall and back hall. She controls the rhythm very well and doesn''t make people feel neglected. In fact, it is not difficult to achieve this. First of all, Wen Wanqing is particular about the seating arrangements for everyone. According to the closeness, the size of the official position, there are different arrangements. Then according to this arrangement to toast, naturally will not make a mistake. The party didn''t end until midnight. Wen Wanqing stood at the door with four servant girls to see off the guests. It was undoubtedly a banquet for the guests and the host. All the way to seeing off the last guest. Wenwanqing returned to the flower hall. In the flower hall, the family members are cleaning up the dishes, chopsticks, tables and chairs. When Wen Wanqing saw his uncle and his wife, he said with a smile, "uncle, aunt, it''s too messy here. Let''s talk in another place." Because of Zhao Qixiu''s wine, he couldn''t walk steadily. Wen Wanqing asked someone to clean up a guest room and let him lie down first. Tang Fuliu wanted to take care of her husband, so he asked Wen Wanqing to go to work first. Everything would wait until Zhao Qixiu woke up. In fact, wenwanqing has nothing to do with it. The party is over. It''s just to clean up the mess. All four of them can stare at yingyue, so there''s no need to see it by themselves. Wen Wanqing thought about it and asked people to fetch water and scrub it. Wen Wanqing also drank a lot of wine today, but her face was not red at all, and she was not drunk, but she was a bit drunk. After wiping her hands and face, Wen Wanqing didn''t want to lie in bed even though she was full of wine, so she sat in the yard to disperse the wine. After sitting for a while, Wen Wanqing went to the flower hall. When she passed, Miaoling was paying for the cooks. Wen Wanqing didn''t mean to intervene. He just watched from a distance. One after another, the cooks left. In the flower hall, all the bowls and chopsticks have been taken away, and the two families use water to clean the tables and benches. After all, it''s hard to avoid oil dripping on the table for banquets, so you have to scrub it with water. If the table is wiped, the chair will be wiped by the way. After scrubbing, dry it with dry cloth, then move the tables and chairs away, and start to wash the floor with water. Yingyue saw Wen Wanqing, she quickly came over, said, "Miss, this is Jiejiu soup, you just drank so much wine, drink some." As a result, Wen Wanqing asked, "did you send it to my uncle?" Yingyue said, "Yingxue went to deliver it in person. Don''t worry, miss." Wen Wan nodded and took a sip of Jiejiu soup. Although she didn''t feel drunk, who knows. Generally, people who are drunk think they are not drunk. The sour and astringent taste of Jiejiu soup melts in wenwanqing''s mouth, and wenwanqing''s Willow eyebrows wrinkle. This is her first time to drink Jiejiu soup, but it''s too hard to drink! I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 217 After drinking jiejiutang, Wen Wanqing took a nap on the soft collapse. When she woke up again, her uncle Zhao Qixiu had sobered up. Wen Wanqing smelled the smell of wine all over her body. She felt that she was going to be smoked to death. Before Ming Ming, she didn''t feel anything So let Yingxue hit a bucket of water to quickly take a bath. Because she had been lying on it, and the soft couch was full of wine. Yingyue removes the soft quilt from the soft collapse and puts on a new one. Then she points sandalwood in the room. After washing, she put on her clean clothes and wrapped her wet hair in a cloth towel. Then she went to see Zhao Qixiu and his wife. Zhao Qixiu and his wife Tang Fuliu also had a bath, and their hair was wet. Seeing Wen Wanqing coming over with her hair wrapped, she couldn''t help laughing. Wen Wanqing walked into the room, saluted Zhao Qixiu and Tang Fuliu and said, "good evening, uncle and aunt." Zhao Qi said, "what''s the matter with the snow coming so late?" At last, she seemed to have figured it out. She knelt down in front of Zhao Qixiu with tears in her eyes and said in a trembling voice, "my uncle doesn''t know. A few days ago, she picked up a crazy old beggar woman. The old woman is humane. When she was young, she was coerced and seduced to kill a lady in childbirth. After repeated questioning by Luoxue, she came to the lady, who looks very similar to Luoxue.... " When Zhao Qixiu and Tang Fuliu heard this, they didn''t respond at first. Later, Zhao Qixiu came back. He was surprised and said, "Luoxue, if what you said is true, doesn''t it mean that my sister didn''t give birth to you, but was killed by someone with premeditation?" Speaking of the end, Zhao Qixiu is obviously aware of something, and his tone is a bit gnashing of teeth. Wen Wanqing cried, "Luoxue once heard that there was a family whose owner killed his wife when she gave birth to her in order to support her beloved concubine. Now I think that Liang Guogong married that Ganlong before my mother''s head was seven! So can''t wait, my mother, her bones are not cold! Now Luoxue has got the evidence. The reason why she became an official in the court is to overthrow the Duke of Liang and avenge her mother! Only falling snow alone, unavoidably alone, now, I still want to ask my uncle to help me With that, Wen Wanqing wiped his tears with a handkerchief. Seeing that Wen Wanqing was crying, Zhao Qixiu was even more furious. Zhao Qixiu took a deep breath and said to Wen Wanqing, "that Wen Bingren deceives people too much! Snow, you have any idea to do, uncle will help you naturally. Just a little bit, you only have the temperament of your second uncle. You must keep it from him. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will ruin the event! " Wen Wanqing barely stopped tears, she nodded, "snow know." I''ll come back and discuss with you gently. After she left, Zhao Qixiu slapped the table angrily, "Wen Bingren, this guy, is really so bold!" When Tang Fuliu got married, she had a good relationship with Princess Anning. At the moment, she was also very angry, but she was still very rational and said, "my husband, let''s calm down. Now the snow has grown up. Before I asked him to come down to the hall, the Duke of Liang personally cut off the last point of affection between him and Luoxue, and you know Luoxue''s temperament. He would rather give up than bend, and with the help of his husband, the Duke of Liang must die in the end! " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 218 After the banquet that day, the heat of the rumor about Wen Wanqing gradually cooled down, and another thing began to spread in Kyoto. It is said that the imperial court intends to re-establish the autumn society. The so-called autumn society is to give everyone a platform for fair competition. The competition is not limited to the martial arts competition between men, but also the competition between women''s knitting needlework, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. The last autumn society was held many years ago. Later, because of the rebels fighting all the way to the capital, the autumn society was not held that year because of the war. For many years, until last year, the autumn society was not held. I don''t know how to recover this year. These days are the time for qiushe to sign up. Wen Wanqing has already become an official in the court, so she doesn''t mean to take part. However, she encourages her four servant girls, yingyue, Yingxue, Miaoling and xiaoling''er to take part. This year''s autumn club is no different from the past. First, it is roughly divided into men''s and women''s groups, and then it is subdivided into different project groups. Yingyue signs up for tea art, Yingxue signs up for dance, xiaolinger signs up for flower art, Miaoling signs up for needlework. Because of wenwanqing''s encouraging attitude, some of her family members who know some Kung Fu also signed up. The autumn club started at the end of August, with three days to sign up. Because of the large number of applicants, it took ten days for the first test alone. In a twinkling of an eye, thirteen days have passed and the Mid Autumn Festival is coming. So the competition was suspended for a few days until the Mid Autumn Festival. Every year on the Mid Autumn Festival, the emperor entertains hundreds of officials, and this year is no exception. Wen Wanqing also received an invitation. Since wenwanyan became sensible, the Duke of Liang had been taking her to the palace, so wenwanqing had never attended a banquet in the palace. In fact, it was the first time in so many years that Wen Wanqing attended the Mid Autumn Festival banquet in the palace. The Mid Autumn Festival of the year after she married Xuanlian, Xuanlian didn''t take her, but took sun Yueru into the palace. Now, instead of relying on anyone, she is invited as a first-class official in her own capacity. It''s still a few days before the Mid Autumn Festival. Because the autumn society has been restored, people are talking about the autumn society these two days. It seems that everyone has lost interest in Wen Wanqing, who is a woman but is No.1 in senior high school and an official. Seeing that the limelight had passed, Wen Wanqing sent a post to Zhao Qixiu and xuanjue at the same time, asking them to get together. At the same time, she also wrote a letter to Murong Yan, the crown princess, asking her to help cover for the crown prince. In fact, there is no need to be gentle and clear. Murong Yan will also give xuanjue cover. After all, xuanjue, as the prince, has a close relationship with Yipin of the current Dynasty, which is easy to fall into the limelight. Not to mention Wen Wanqing is still a woman living alone. In fact, the reason why Wen Wanqing wrote a letter to Murong Yan in the post is that he said to Murong Yan, "I have nothing to do with the prince, everything is business." Although Murong Yan has always been very general performance, but Wen Wanqing knows that once a woman is jealous, it is unreasonable. At that time, if it turns out to be like this, no matter how reasonable it is, it will become unreasonable. After all, she is gentle and clear. As a woman living alone, she always invites the prince to come quietly. What is her purpose? Wen Wanqing is very thorough. Of course she won''t make such a mistake as fan, so she never loses her courtesy to the crown princess. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 219 The next day, Zhao Qixiu took a humble carriage and entered Mrs. Meishu''s house through the back door of wenwanqing house. This is also because he wants to avoid people''s eyes and ears. Otherwise, Zhao Qixiu can go through the main gate simply because he is Wen Wanqing''s uncle. Wenwan QingQin welcomed Zhao Qixiu at the back door. After Zhao Qixiu entered the house, his family quickly closed the back door. The carriage was stopped in the backyard, and the horses were led to the horseman. Wen Wanqing to Zhao Qixiu Ying Ying a worship, "snow met uncle, uncle good morning." Zhao Qixiu said with a smile, "it''s early to fall snow. Have you had breakfast yet?" Wen Wan nodded and said, "no, have you eaten yet?" Zhao Qi said, "I came here early in the morning. I expected to eat with you." Wen Wanqing also laughed, "it happens that today a cook made a soup bag, which my uncle likes to eat." So the nephew and uncle went to the dining room together. In the dining room, Zhao Qixiu sat down in the master''s seat, Wen Wanqing sat down in his next seat, and the servant girls quietly stood by after they served breakfast. In front of Wen Wanqing and Zhao Qixiu, they are divided. They ate breakfast quietly and kept the rule of eating without speaking and sleeping without speaking. Wenwanqing picked up a soup bag, dipped it in some vinegar, and then ate it. Then she picked up the fried dough sticks, dipped them in some sweet soybean milk and took a bite. It''s understandable to dip soup dumplings in vinegar, but Zhao Qixiu frowns at the way of eating fried dough sticks with sweet soybean milk. Who did you learn this from? Fried dough sticks are salty, soymilk is sweet, this salty thing is stained with sweet oar, this taste Can I still get in? Seeing that Wen Wanqing was eating with relish, and it was time to have a meal, Zhao Qixiu could not open his mouth, so he tried to dip the fried dough sticks with soybean milk. After a mouthful, Zhao Qixiu frowned. What a strange smell! When did my niece''s taste become so strange? It''s so easy to get to the end of a meal. Zhao Qixiu wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and asked, "Luoxue, I saw you just now. You like the taste of fried dough sticks dipped in soybean milk?" Wen Wanqing didn''t understand what Zhao Qixiu asked, so she laughed and said, "it''s delicious. I like falling snow very much." Zhao Qixiu was a bit speechless and didn''t know how to evaluate him. After they finished eating, they sat down on the chair for a while, then stood up and went out of the room. It was almost the end of the day. Wen Wanqing and Zhao Qixiu sit together in the pavilion in the garden. When they hear the family report, the princess''s car arrives. Wenwanqing asks Miaoling to retreat, and yingyue takes Zhao Qixiu to the living room. Then he took xiaolinger and Yingxue to meet xuanjue. The car drove directly into the mansion from the front door. The mansion door was closed after the car came in, isolating all kinds of prying eyes outside. The carriage stopped, xuanjue came down from the carriage, Wen Wanqing saluted him, "Minister Wen Wanqing, see your Highness the prince." Xuanjue waved his hand and said, "excuse me." "Your Highness," Wen Wanqing said after she got up, "please follow me. My uncle has arrived." Xuanjue nodded and said, "that''s all, there''s a guide ahead." "Your Highness, please." Wen Wanqing made a gesture of please, and then walked a step to the left of xuanjue to guide the way. Along the way, the families of the places they passed were dispersed by Miaoling, so they didn''t meet anyone along the way. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 220 Wen Wanqing takes xuanjue to Zhao Qixiu''s room. When he saw xuanjue, Zhao Qixiu saluted him, and then xuanjue also apologized. Three people gather in the guest room. Miaoling and yingyue stand at the two corners outside the room to prevent people from coming. In the room, the three people sat down and exchanged greetings. After that, Wen Wanqing took the initiative to lead the conversation. "As a matter of fact, this time I invited my Royal Highness the prince to come here, it was a matter of business." Gentle and clear. In fact, it''s a piece of rubbish. If it''s OK, who will call the crown prince to the mansion? It''s not a relative''s younger generation, who will call him and wave him away. But this kind of scene words have to say, after all, this is also etiquette. Wen Wanqing finished, xuanjue said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with Mrs. Meishu and the Minister of Dali Temple today?" Zhao Qixiu said frankly, "His Highness has always been at odds with the great prince. Then the Duke of Liang is a powerful supporter of the great prince. Doesn''t his highness want to teach him a lesson?" The three people present knew who he meant. Xuanjue didn''t smile, but she didn''t want to take the initiative. Sometimes silence is a good way. Seeing that xuanjue didn''t speak, Zhao Qixiu stopped. Seeing the scene, Wen Wanqing was silent for a moment. After thinking about it, he said, "if your Highness has any worries, you may as well speak frankly." Finally, it broke this strange calm. Xuanjue laughed and said, "Mrs. Meishu is also the daughter of Liang Guogong anyway. If she is so cruel to him, doesn''t Mrs. Meishu worry about the rumors outside?" Wen Wanqing said with a sneer, "Your Highness also knows how he used to treat our mother and daughter. Liang state''s public nuisance killed my mother. This hatred is not common!" Xuanjue said with a smile, "since that''s the case, I can rest assured." "I don''t know what Mrs. Meishu and Mr. Zhao think?" "There is a plan..." Zhao Qi practiced Taoism. After a discussion, they made a plan for the Mid Autumn Festival Palace Banquet. After discussing the matter, he asked xuanjue with a smile and said to Zhao Qi, "I''ve always heard that Lord Zhao is a good governor. When he was a county magistrate in Yuyang, he was able to benefit one side of the people. Gu deeply admires him and wants to be a good student. I don''t know if Lord Zhao will agree. " After listening to this, Zhao Qixiu hesitated and looked at it gently. At last, he only gave an ambiguous answer. He neither agreed nor refused. Wen Wanqing looked at Zhao Qixiu and xuanjue in a daze. He couldn''t understand what they were doing. After talking about business, xuanjue didn''t stay more in wenwanqing''s house. After all, he also came secretly. The longer he stayed, the more likely he was to be exposed. After seeing xuanjue leave in murongyan''s carriage, Zhao Qixiu sat down for a while and left. After all, Zhao Qixiu is the Minister of Dali temple. He is busy with official business every day. He can''t stay here all the time. It was evening when Zhao Qixiu left. After that, she asked him to take a bath. After that, Wen Wanqing changed his clothes, sat in the courtyard and looked up at the half circle in the sky. I don''t know what kind of Moon Palace yingyue and Yingxue used to live in, and what kind of fairy characters they should be. Wen Wanqing took a jar of peach blossom wine brewed by yingyue in spring, sipping it. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 221 In a few days, it was time for the Mid Autumn Festival Palace Banquet. He is a gentle and honest official who has the qualification to go to court. In these two days, he got up at Yinshi and went to court with other ministers at Maoshi. Generally speaking, although she went to court, she always kept quiet and pretended to be a wallflower. On that day, the emperor left Wen Wanqing for lunch. Wen Wanqing stayed. At noon, the emperor sat at the top, the queen at the side of the emperor, and Wen Wanqing at the bottom. They don''t eat at the same table, they eat separately. The lunch in the palace is naturally very rich, and the imperial food has its own unique features. There are a lot of dishes, which can''t be eaten by ordinary ministers and people after being designated as imperial food, so Wen Wanqing also tasted a lot of things he didn''t eat before. After eating, the emperor left, and Wen Wanqing was allowed to leave. After Wen Wanqing returned home, he took a bath, changed into a slightly formal dress, and then began to dress up. Although the Mid Autumn Festival Palace Banquet is a palace banquet, it is not a very formal one, but should be classified as a family banquet. So you don''t have to be too formal. It''s better not to bring too many people into the palace. Although there is no explicit regulation, it''s a common rule. Wenwanqing only took yingyue and Miaoling to go to the palace in Youshi. Because of the Mid Autumn Festival Palace Banquet to be held tonight, the palace gate will be closed at the time of Haishi, and all the officials will leave. Yingyue and Miaoling are both in the palace for the first time. Wenwan told them in the early morning that the rules in the palace are strict, so they must not lose their courtesy. Yingyue was waiting for the Moon Fairy in the Moon Palace in her early years. She knew something about it, but it was wonderful. She looked very nervous. Wen Wanqing, yingyue and Miaoling get out of the carriage at the gate of the palace. After a simple search, they walk through the long urn and get into a car. They came not early or late. Wen Wanqing was smiling and greeting other ministers all the way. This year''s Mid Autumn Festival dinner, as in previous years, is placed in haitangyuan. In Haitang garden, everyone sits down at the table. Wen Wanqing is arranged to sit with Wen Wanyan. Murong Yan sits on the table next to Wen Wanqing. The emperor and the queen stepped on the spot a long time after they all arrived and sat down. They all got up to salute the emperor and the queen. The emperor asked all the people to lie down and then the officials to thank them. After that, the emperor sat down and the officials sat down again. This process was over. After that, the palace ladies came in, holding dishes and drinks in their hands. The emperor first moved his chopsticks and took a bite, which was the beginning of the banquet. So other people started eating. Today''s wine at the Palace Banquet is a grape wine from the western regions. It''s the first time for Wen Wanqing to drink it. With a mouthful in his mouth and the tip of his tongue stirring gently, he only feels astringent, sour, sweet, fruity and fragrant. All kinds of flavors are mixed together and intoxicating. Imperceptibly, gentle and clear some more, her eyes hazy water light, she side head, see sitting beside her gentle words. Today, Wen Wanyan is still wearing Wen Wanqing''s mother''s clothes from Princess Anning''s dowry. Wen Wanqing looked at her and suddenly sobbed. She reached out and grabbed Wen Wanyan''s sleeve, sobbing, "mother, don''t go." Her words immediately attracted people''s attention, you know, wenwanyan is wenwanqing''s stepsister, how can wenwanqing suddenly call her mother? I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 222 Miaoling saw that all the people, including the emperor, had seen it, so she quickly stepped forward and saluted the emperor''s direction and said, "the emperor will make atonement. Tomorrow will be the death day of Princess Anning. The lady grew up looking at the portrait of Princess Anning, and she misses Princess Anning very much." The emperor waved his hand, "Wen Wanqing is filial. I will not blame him. Wen Wanqing, step forward." Wen Wanqing seems to be sober, but she is still intoxicated. Her steps are a bit staggering. Miaoling and yingyue hurry to help her, so as not to fall down. Wen Wanqing''s face turned red and his eyes were a little intoxicated. He saluted the emperor. Wine is known for its great potential. But its fruit and sweet taste is very strong, so we have drunk a lot of it before. This is what we all see. This meeting is drunk, and it should be. Wen Wanqing said, "please take good care of the emperor!" Wen Wanqing said with a big tongue, "please forgive me. I just saw that Wen Wanyan was wearing the clothes and jewelry in his mother''s dowry. I was confused and thought that his mother was still alive." As soon as she finished, she seemed to realize that she had said something wrong, so she immediately stopped. "I''ll ask the emperor to forgive me if I fail to speak after drinking." Wen Wanqing seemed to be a little sober and quickly pleaded guilty. Wen Wanyan came forward and said, "my sister is drunk. If you talk nonsense again, please don''t blame the emperor." Zhao Qixiu stood up and said, "I''m going to impeach the Duke of Liang. He gives the remains of Anning princess to others without permission. My sister''s daughter can''t touch her mother''s dowry for so many years. How can she show off the clothes and jewelry in my sister''s dowry! She is only the daughter of a minister. How dare she trespass and wear the princess''s clothes! After being abandoned by the king of rites, my poor Ruoxue boy, the Duke of Liang ignored his father''s and daughter''s feelings for many years and refused Wenwan! " When Zhao Qixiu said this, the whole Haitang garden was quiet. What Zhao Qixiu said was true. What Liang Guogong did was too much. At this time, Murong Yan got up and said, "tell the emperor that what Lord Zhao said is true. My concubine saw it with her own eyes. In order to make a living, Wen Wanqing sold her dowry and set up a needlework shop to sell needlework for a living." Princess Anning is not only Wen Wanqing''s biological mother, but also the only daughter of Princess eldest, who was once famous all over the world. She is also the emperor''s cousin and the emperor''s former sweetheart. Later, Princess Anning insisted on marrying the Duke of Liang, and their relationship once broke. Later, with the death of Princess Anning, she became a taboo in the palace. No one dared to mention her in front of the emperor. Because the emperor will be sad, when he is sad, he will be angry and kill! Who knows in Kyoto? Princess Anning is the white moon in the emperor''s heart and the cinnabar mole in his palm. Now the Duke of Liang treated Anning princess''s daughter so blatantly, and all the ministers sneered at him. The Duke of Liang really doesn''t know how to write dead words! When the emperor heard Zhao Qixiu and Murong Yan''s words, he was furious! He slapped the table angrily. "Well, you wenbingren, Mingyue insisted on marrying you in those years. I agreed in her face and asked you not to demote your father Liang Guogong. That''s how you repay me!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 223 The emperor is furious! Wen Wanqing has been very similar to Princess Anning since she was a child. This is something everyone who has seen Princess Anning knows. The reason why the emperor has been deliberately not paying attention to Wen Wanqing''s affairs is that he is afraid to think of the face very similar to Princess Anning. Si people have passed away, but the living people have been unable to walk out. Now, the Emperor himself is reluctant to give up the wronged woman''s daughter, even when he did not know, was so abused! "Wenbingren, you asked you to give all the dowry of Mingyue to Mrs. Meishu as soon as possible. I mean everything. Do you understand?" Seeing the emperor''s anger, Wen Bingren said with a pale face, "minister, obey the order." "In addition, take Mrs. Meishu back to live in the state of Liang." Wenwanqing seems to have woken up at last. Hearing this, she says hurriedly, "tell the emperor that I''m used to living in my own mansion. I don''t want to live in Liang''s mansion any more." As like as two peas would rather break than bend, heard this, and some of them looked at him in a rather unpleasant way. For a long time, he whispered, "you are just like your mother, and you will not bend, clank and pride." The emperor said, as if in memory. After a long time, he said, "I''ll give you a thousand taels of gold. Ten pieces of Yunjin, the latest tribute from Suzhou, five catties of litchi from Bashu, and the rest, Pinghua, you can start." The eunuch general manager of the emperor''s side quickly came out and saluted and said, "I''ll take the order." After that, the emperor waved his hand and said, "I''m tired, so I''ll have a rest first." The queen quickly stood up. She reached for the emperor''s arm and said, "I''ll send the emperor back to the palace." "Courtiers (concubines), Congratulations, emperor, Queen." All saluted in unison to the direction where the emperor and queen left. This year''s Mid Autumn Festival Palace Banquet is over. After all, the emperor and the queen left, and the ministers left with their families. On the way out, the ministers walked together in twos and threes. Even Murong Yan was with Wen Wanqing, but Liang Guogong''s family was obviously isolated by the ministers. People with clear eyes can see that the Duke of Liang annoyed the emperor this time and obviously lost his sacred favor. The Duke of Liang has no official position, and the title of Duke of Liang depends entirely on Princess Anning and Enyin. If the name of princess is not married to him, the title inherited by Wen Bingren will be downgraded. As a result, he gets all the benefits, but he treats the descendants of Princess Anning in this way. What is it? Now in front of the emperor was poked out, sure enough, provoked the emperor furious! Out of the palace gate, a group of officials scattered, Murong Yan also left with the prince. Prince Mansion and Meishu lady mansion are not in the same direction. After winning a battle, Wen Wanqing didn''t show any complacent look. Her calm appearance made all the officials who were on the same road look up at her. Wen Wanqing really didn''t think there was anything to be proud of. After all, all this was just the beginning. How can Wen Wanqing let him go easily? Let go of the guy who killed her mother? One by one, the carriages turned in different directions. Wen Wanqing sat in the carriage and closed his eyes. Yingyue and Miaoling are sitting opposite her. Yingyue is very energetic. Miaoling really has a look of poor energy. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 224 Finally, when they arrived at Mrs. Meishu''s house, Wen Wanqing got off the train, and the coachman drove to the small door leading to the horse in the backyard. After getting off the bus, the cool wind blew and miaolington woke up. Cold and hot overlap, wonderful spirit did not restrain, stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, yawned. Although it''s late now, Wen Wanqing still washes with water. After all, she drank a lot of wine. Without washing her body, she was full of wine. Wen Wanqing felt uncomfortable. Soak in the water, gentle and comfortable stretch. Miaoling yawns for days. Wen Wanqing asks her to have a rest first. Yingyue and Yingxue are massaging Wen Wanqing''s shoulder to relieve fatigue. After taking a bath, wenwanqing changed her clothes and went to bed. The next day, Wen Wanqing was awakened from her sleep by the biological clock that she was used to. After going to court, Wen Wanqing changed his silence and began to play something from time to time. Wen Wanqing once lived among the people for a period of time as a member of the Jianghu. Therefore, Wen Wanqing is not aimless. The next plan requires Wen Wanqing to have a certain discourse power in the court. With the background of what happened last night, Wen Wanqing began to speak in court. Although it was for planning, Wen Wanqing was not just for planning. Ambition is not exclusive to men. Soon it was time for Wen Wanqing to go home. Not long after she went back, the eunuch came with the imperial edict and a lot of rewards. This is a gift from the emperor at the Mid Autumn Festival palace banquet last night. Now it''s finally delivered. After Wen Wanqing received the order to thank him, as usual, he rewarded the bodyguard who carried things and asked him to help carry them to the door of the warehouse. After that, there will be family members to register. The little eunuch took the last time and drank tea. Then he left with a smile and a crowd of bodyguards. Miaoling came here to register, and then put it into the warehouse. The people from the Liang government came here carrying a lot of things. For these people, Wen Wanqing would not embarrass a few servants, but he would not give them a reward. The family headed by Liang Guogong said to Wen Wanqing, "this is the first batch. There are still several batches behind. The master is sorting them out." Wen Wan nodded and said to the family with a smile, "after you go back, tell Liang Guogong that I have a list of my mother''s dowry. He must have made the point clear. At that time, if I find out what''s missing, don''t blame me for not thinking about the past and reporting it directly to the emperor. " The family reluctantly smile, toward wenwanqing salute way, "Meishu lady, small know, I will tell my master." Wen Wanqing smiles and doesn''t speak. Wen Wanqing didn''t know the family. The old people of the state of Liang were once purged after Wen Bingren''s wife came in. Except for some old people around the state of Liang, all the other people related to Princess Anning were expelled. Now it seems that after Wen Wanqing left, the stepwife took this opportunity to get rid of the dissidents. But what does it have to do with her? Anyway, the Duke of Liang will fall down sooner or later, and the only person she can trust in the government of Liang is Miaoling who grew up with her. Miaoling is the maid that Princess Anning''s mother found for her before she left. From the point of view, Miaoling is her own person. Coupled with years of love, Miaoling has a simple mind, so there is no possibility of betrayal. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 225 Wen Wanqing finally breathed a sigh of relief after seeing off the people from the state of Liang. After that, there was nothing else. Wen Wanqing is now known as Mrs. Meishu. She is a first-class official, but in fact she has no specific position. Although Wen Wanqing can go to court and participate in the discussion of politics, no one can tell what she really wants to do. The ministers can''t, neither can Wen Wanqing himself. This is the first time for a woman to become an official. The Emperor didn''t say what she could do, and no one else had a precedent. No one knows what Wen Wanqing should do. Wen Wanqing himself did not know, so before going to court, Wen Wanqing kept silent and watched from the wall. Tianwei is unpredictable. If you don''t find your own position, you will open your mouth rashly. Wenwanqing is afraid that you will be cut off before a few days. Now, through the Mid Autumn Festival Palace Banquet, Wen Wanqing is in the eyes of the emperor. Only in this way can Wen Wanqing have the courage to speak in the court. Wen Wanqing has made plans to say something different every day, then observe the emperor''s reaction, and finally only say what he allows himself to say and what the emperor wants to hear. In this way, her position will be stable. Her position is indeed unstable. In fact, this can be seen from the fact that she was arranged to sit on the seat of the female dependents at the Mid Autumn Festival Palace Banquet and sat with Wen Wanyan. Wen Wanqing needs to fight for enough right to speak in court. After these people left, Wen Wanqing looked at the time. It was already afternoon. Wenwanqing just sat down to take a breath, saw Miaoling took a post, "Miss, Miss Su''s post." Wen Wanqing took the post and took it apart. After reading the post, Wen Wanqing laughed. Tomorrow, Su Yunzhi invites her to Fengxi mountain. I met Su Wanfeng in Wenqing this year. Wen Wanqing wrote a reply and asked Miaoling to take back the girl sent by Su Yun. Tomorrow I''m going to Fengxi mountain in the south of the city. It happens that wenwanqing''s Chuang Tzu is also in the south of the city. Wenwanqing has written in the post that tomorrow I''ll meet Su Yunzhi in Chuang Tzu in the south of the city. At that time, they can take a dip in the hot spring in the morning and go up the mountain after lunch in the afternoon. Wen Wanqing takes Yingxue and Miaoling into the carriage and goes to Chuang Tzu outside the city. Wen Wanqing was sitting in the carriage with a scroll of Buddhist scriptures in his hand. This is her latest hobby. Wenwanqing''s way of reading Buddhist scriptures is different from others. She does not only read Buddhist scriptures, but also subconsciously confirms them with Taoist classics and Buddhist scriptures. No one has done this before. In this world, Taoism and Buddhism are dead enemies. The disciples of Taoism and Buddhism despise and belittle each other. They don''t read the classics of the opposite family. Under the influence of these two families, a strange custom has formed in the world, that is, reading Taoist classics does not read Buddhist scriptures, and reading Buddhist scriptures does not read Taoist classics. But in essence, Wen Wanqing is not the person of this party. Wen Wanqing does not know much about this Convention. In the process of verification, Wen Wanqing found that his realm was slowly improving. This discovery made Wen Wanqing overjoyed. Realm is different from strength. Generally speaking, only when strength is improved and polished, can the realm be relaxed, and then accumulate a lot and make a breakthrough at one stroke. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 226 The mutual verification of Buddhist and Taoist classics has such a good effect. This Buddhist Scripture is only the most popular one, which can be called an introductory one. Therefore, what Wen Wanqing used to confirm is also the most popular one of the Taoist introductory classics. Just such a simple content makes her realm obviously improved. Although the state of ascension is slow, but it is very obvious and firm. Wen Wanqing insisted on reading for a while, then closed the Sutra in a cold sweat. Although the promotion of realm is confusing, Wen Wanqing''s state of mind is not enough to support her rapid promotion of realm. Only by promoting this realm, Wen Wanqing already feels headache. If you look at it a little longer, Wen Wanqing might really blow his head and die. He put the Sutra back into the dark space, and Wen Wanqing took out a miscellany and began to read it. Unknowingly, gentle and clear, then look into the God. I don''t know how long after that, the carriage suddenly bumped violently. It seemed that it pressed some big guy. Then I heard the coachman scream. Yingxue rushed out directly. Wen Wanqing also leaned out her head. She saw the rickshaw driver lying on the ground shivering all over. She didn''t dare to move. Yingxue was standing in the air, holding her life weapon in her hand, confronting a snake as big as a man''s leg. The snake is very long. Its tail is hidden in the Bush beside the road. Its head is high and its letter is hissing against Yingxue. The whole body of the snake is white. When the sun shines, you can see the golden light on the scales. Just for a while, the snake has already handed in hand with Yingxue. Wen Wanqing winked at the coachman, but the coachman was so scared that he didn''t dare to move. Wen Wanqing then walked over and threw the man aside with the coachman''s collar. Wen Wanqing''s action naturally startled the white giant snake. The snake''s tail swept over like a strong wind. She gently stood between the giant snake and the driver. She raised her hand to the snake''s tail. This seemingly understated slap turned the snake upside down. The giant snake hisses. How can it hear. The giant snake was so angry that he turned his head to deal with Wen Wanqing. Yingxue sneered and kicked the giant snake''s head. This is much heavier than Wen Wanqing''s slap. The snake was kicked upside down. The coachman was almost stunned. God, he''s not dreaming. First of all, it''s frightening to meet such a big white snake. Originally, I thought that I and my master would be buried in the belly of the snake. Who knows that Yingxue can fly in the sky and fight with the snake. She is equal! After that, he found out that the master, who seemed to be powerless, could lift himself up with one hand and knock over the giant snake with one slap Wen Wanqing''s slap not only overturned the White Snake, but also smashed the rickshaw puller''s precarious world view. This giant snake is also thick skinned, and it was kicked by Yingxue, but it didn''t get hurt too much. The giant snake rolled for a distance on the ground, and then became fierce. It opened its mouth and bit Yingxue. Yingxue is not in a hurry to the side of a flash, the snake is also very flexible with the change of direction. Seeing that the snake was so flexible, Yingxue quickly looked at the sky and flew away. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 227 When the tail of the giant snake was patted on the ground, the whole snake flew into the sky with the Yingxue bullet. Wen Wanqing saw the real length of the snake. It''s eight feet long. Yingxue flies very high, but the snake obviously can''t fly. When the power of its previous slap was exhausted, the giant snake began to fall. Wen Wanqing saw the opportunity, gently touched the ground with his toes, and jumped high to approach the giant snake. Seeing wenwanqing coming, the giant snake had no place to exert force in the air, so it had to twist its body to avoid wenwanqing''s attack. But see Wen Wanqing out of thin air, reverse direction, a whirl kick to this giant snake''s seven inch kick over. It has to be said that Wen Wanqing''s timing was just right, just like the giant snake deliberately sent seven inches to Wen Wanqing''s feet. No matter what kind of snake it is, the seven inch position is very fragile. Wen Wanqing immediately made the white giant snake seriously injured. After the white giant snake fell to the ground, it smashed a huge pit on the ground. Because it was seriously injured seven inches away, the white giant snake twisted and rolled on the ground in pain. Yingxue falls from the sky and stands on the void side by side with Wen Wanqing. Her expression is still indifferent. Yingxue didn''t bow her head. She closed her eyes and pinched her hands. The light ball appears from the palm of Yingxue''s hand, and then falls lightly on the white giant snake. The White Snake uttered a scream that was like human beings, and then its body was completely covered with light and began to shrink rapidly. After a while, Wen Wanqing saw a young man with bruises on his face, covering his heart with his hands and looking at them with a depressed face. "Are you the white snake?" Wen Wanqing looked at the boy with great interest, "looking very big, I didn''t expect to be so small." I don''t know where he hit the boy. Immediately, his face turned black. Yingxue looked at him coldly, "where are the demons? How dare they make trouble here?" The boy watched Yingxue warily, "Yingxue? The old maid of the moon Yingxue''s eyes suddenly turned up, "do you know me?" The boy seems to know Yingxue''s temper very well. Seeing that Yingxue''s face is not good, he jumps up like a burning fart, "spare my life!" Yingxue goes forward. Every time she goes forward, the boy will step back, "you Don''t come here Young see Yingxue aggressive, his eyes turn, turn to slip. But see Ying snow hand a wave, youth then by a golden rope to bind. The boy fell face down on the ground. Wen Wanqing saw that he had fallen miserably and couldn''t help laughing. The boy was obviously a little upset. He turned over from the ground and looked at Wen Wan Qing. His face was not good and said, "what are you laughing at?" Yingxue walked over and slapped the boy, "don''t you dare to be disrespectful to the young lady!" When the young man was pumping Yingxue, he made a vicious deviation and was about to bite Yingxue''s hand. As a result, he was slapped again. Looking at the young man in his spare time, he said, "I heard that snake meat soup is a great tonic. If you are such a snake demon, it will not taste bad. " Seeing Wen Wanqing smiling, the boy shivered involuntarily. "You! Don''t eat me Seeing the boy''s reaction, Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "it looks like a stupid goblin." "However," Wen Wanqing''s painting style changed, "in this case, we still want to hurt people. It seems that the wild is hard to tame. Yingxue, we will eat snake meat tonight." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 228 "No, don''t eat me! Don''t eat me The boy cried. He looked at Yingxue and begged, "Yingxue, please advise her not to eat me!" The young man''s pleading in front of him made Yingxue cold all the way, completely indifferent. Seeing Yingxue getting closer and closer, the boy screamed, "don''t eat me! I''d like to recognize you as the master! " He said this, and then spewed out a stream of blood essence, which did not fall, but twisted a few times in the air, and then quickly got into Wen Wanqing''s forehead. The next second, Wen Wanqing knew everything about the boy. The boy is a snake demon who has practiced for more than 300 years. His name is Bai Yang. He was born at the end of the law, when his aura was almost exhausted. From the time he broke the shell, he had never seen his mother, nor had he ever seen the snake demon with the same intelligence as him. At the end of the Dharma era, the aura was exhausted, and the Terran, as the master of all spirits, had a difficult practice, let alone a little snake demon. So over the past three hundred years, Bai Yang''s cultivation is still refining Qi. Fortunately, he''s not human. In theory, a snake can live as long as it has enough food to eat. So three hundred years later, Bai Yang is still alive. Recently, he came out from closed door. He was really hungry, so he ambushed on the roadside and wanted to eat people. But who knows, today we have a hard idea. Yingxue and wenwanqing can''t see through their accomplishments. He saw that Wen Wanqing was obviously the one who made the decision, so he immediately recognized Wen Wanqing as the main one. As a result, Bai Yang escaped, and even thought he had made money. After all, he couldn''t see through Wen Wanqing''s accomplishments. After erasing the traces of fighting around and modifying the driver''s memory, Wen Wanqing and his party rushed to Zhuangzi again. After spending some time on the road, it was already dark when they arrived at Zhuangzi. Little ling''er sees Bai Yang''s real identity at a glance. "Miss, you took a snake demon!" When there was no one around, little ling''er said excitedly. Miaoling was silent all the way. Now there was no outsider. She bit her lip and said, "Miss, am I dreaming today?" Wen Wanqing looked at her seriously and said, "we grew up together. It''s time to let you know some things. Miaoling, I know what happened before makes you feel hard to believe, but I want to tell you, it''s not your dream, it''s true. If you can''t accept it, I can erase your memory and you won''t think about it again. " But in this way, although Miaoling will be valued, some things like this will be hidden from her. Miaoling grew up with Wen Wanqing. Naturally, she would not want to alienate Wen Wanqing little by little. "Miss, I don''t want to forget what happened today!" Miaoling said firmly. Wen Wanqing congealed for a long time, and finally nodded with satisfaction. She stretched out a hand toward wonderful spirit, "get up." Miaoling knows what this means. She reaches for Wen Wanqing''s hand and stands up. After that, wenwanqing tells Miaoling about what happened after she left Kyoto. These are the things that Miaoling has always wanted to know but didn''t dare to ask. Miaoling also knows that when Wen Wanqing tells her this, it means that she has completely let go of her own scruples, and her previous attitude just shows that she is qualified to know these things. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 229 "So, miss, are you going to become an immortal?" After listening to the experience of wenwanqing, Miaoling asked. Wen Wanqing laughed, "that''s right. I really want to become an immortal. However, it''s still a long way from the immortal stage. " Miaoling nodded and looked at Wen Wanqing with admiration. "Miss is so powerful." Wen Wanqing laughs. Naturally, she can see that Miaoling just simply feels that she is very powerful. Wen Wanqing looks at Miaoling and smiles, but he makes a decision in his heart. If he can find a suitable skill for Miaoling in the future, he can use it for Miaoling to practice. After taking a bath and soaking in Huizi hot spring, Wen Wanqing went back to her room and lay down to sleep. The next morning, Wen Wanqing woke up early. When she woke up, it was still dark. She closed her eyes and wanted to sleep for a while, but she couldn''t sleep. However, Wen Wanqing had to get up to wash. She went to the yard and saw Bai Yang practicing sword with a branch in his hand. Bai Yang''s method of practicing sword is not as gorgeous as the one in Huaben novels. He just does the same action repeatedly. The branch in his hand is constantly stabbed out by him. It seems simple and plain, but Wen Wanqing can see the mystery. Every time Bai Yang stabs it, he can feel it from different angles, and then he can feel the different killing opportunities. The front is the most murderous, and then the two sides. When you get to the back, you can''t feel any murderous. And only when I prick it out, I can feel the murderous spirit. After that, I can''t feel anything. Wen Wanqing knows what this represents, which represents Bai Yang''s control over the murderous Qi. Although he can''t do it like an arm''s command, he can retract and release it freely. "How long have you been practicing sword?" Wen Wanqing asked curiously. "Three years." Bai Yang replied. From his tone, it is not hard to hear that Bai Yang is actually a little proud. It''s only three years to let the murderous spirit go back and forth freely. Obviously, Bai Yang is very talented. After all, most of the "martial arts masters" can''t do this all their lives. Wen Wanqing didn''t disturb Bai Yang to continue to practice sword. She went out of the yard and went to the dining room for dinner. In fact, wenwanqing doesn''t have to eat. She doesn''t have to give up her appetite, but now that she is mixed with ordinary people, she naturally has to pretend to be ordinary people. The so-called non my race, its heart will be different. In the face of alien race, human beings have never been a reasonable race. Although Wen Wanqing is also a human, it is obvious that she is no longer an ordinary human. Ordinary people will not understand these principles. They only know that Wen Wanqing is different from them. What people fear most is the unknown. If Wen Wanqing is not an ordinary person, then in the eyes of ordinary people, Wen Wanqing represents the unknown, which is frightening. In the face of such fear, people will only want to kill her for the first time! Wen Wanqing knows this very well, so she always disguises herself as a normal person. Yingyue, Yingxue and xiaolinger have been disguised very well since they went back to Kyoto with her. So far, no one has found that they are not human. After practicing his sword, Bai Yang comes with yingyue. He hasn''t built the foundation yet, so he has to eat. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 230 After having breakfast, Wen Wanqing stood in the yard to watch Bai Yang practice his sword. Bai Yang''s method of practicing sword is really boring. There is no observability. Wen Wanqing lost interest after seeing it for a while. Wen Wanqing went back to her room. Now the weather is getting colder. Although Wen Wanqing won''t get sick, he doesn''t like to stay outside. After entering the house, Wen Wanqing left yingyue on guard outside and plunged into the space of the red flower god. Space is still no change, yingyue flower Yingxue blooming together, intertwined with each other. A corner of the space is full of various goods and materials put in by Wen Wanqing. A huge white snake is sitting lazily in the open space beside the goods and materials. Wen Wanqing landed next to the giant snake from the sky. The giant snake lazily opened its eyes and looked at Wen Wanqing, still lying on the ground. Wen Wanqing reached out and touched the giant snake''s head. His tentacles were cold and slippery. The giant snake put his head over and arched into his gentle and clear arms. Wen Wanqing smiles and hugs the head of the giant snake. Then she sits down beside the giant snake and begins to practice. The aura in the space is much stronger than that on the outside. It must be twice the result with half the effort to practice inside and outside. But even so, the progress of Wen Wanqing''s cultivation is not fast. After all, it''s just a small world where the way of heaven is not complete, and it''s the golden age to be gentle and clear. Therefore, although the effect of cultivation is better than that of external cultivation, it is not fast to enter the country. Wen Wanqing closed her eyes and adjusted her breath. She felt the call from the other end of the contract. She opened her mouth to spit out a foul breath, and then her consciousness returned to her body. Wen Wanqing opens her eyes, Ying Xue sees her wake up and says to Wen Wanqing, "Miss, Miss Su has come." Wenwanqing then went out from the house. As soon as she got out of the yard, she met Su Yunzhong. The two little sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time. As soon as they meet, they can''t help laughing. "I didn''t expect you to be an official. You''re still a product. My father often talks about you. He says it''s not easy for you to meet such a father." Su yunzai said at first, "thanks to you, he always tries to find out if I have any special ideas. He always says in front of me that I can''t learn from you." Su yunzai said this, Wen Wanqing laughed, "I''m also forced to, OK, don''t say this, are you sure you want to stand at the door with me to talk?" Su Yun plant even busy way, "this can''t, we hurry to go into the house, today a wind big, don''t get a cold." They went into the room and sat down on the left and right sides of the soft collapse. Miaoling served them hot tea and almost, and then stood by. Su yunzai took a look at yingyue and Yingxue, and she laughed, "you are still at ease. In the past, in the palace, you only had Miaoling as your confidant. Later, Si Yin was just one. Now, there are more trustworthy girls. It''s like me, or only Zishan. " Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "although I have a few more confidants, I have to manage hundreds of mouths. If I hadn''t prepared ahead of time, I would have been sitting on my feet now. Although you only have Zishan, you don''t have to worry about your livelihood. I envy you very much Su Yun chuckled, "forget it, we flatter each other like this. If we don''t stop in time, I think we can talk about going next year." After a pause, Su Yun planted a mysterious appearance and said to Wen Wanqing, "do you know why I invited you to Fengxi mountain today?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 231 Wen Wanqing laughed, "isn''t it because I''m off today?" "That''s just one of the reasons." Wen Wanqing saw that Su Yun planted a mysterious and mysterious appearance, and was hanged with appetite, "since it is one of the reasons, what are the other reasons?" Su yunzai said with great satisfaction, "have you ever heard of Taoist Kongfan?" Wen Wanqing raised her eyebrows and said, "what Taoist is that Taoist?" Su Yunzhi said with a smile, "who else can be a Taoist! I heard that he will preach in Fengxi mountain this afternoon. " In the face of Su Yunzhi''s excited appearance, Wen Wanqing finds himself unexpectedly calm. Since the founding emperor made Taoism the national religion, many followers of Taoism have been like stars. If there were no previous series of adventures, Wen Wanqing might be as excited as Su yunzai. But now, earthly Taoism has little attraction for her. However, Taoist Kongfan is also the leader of the Taoist generation. Maybe he will have some unique opinions. It''s OK to listen to them. When she finds Wen Wanqing''s calmness, Su Yunzhi has some doubts. In the past, Wen Wanqing''s obsession with Taoism is no less than her! How can I be indifferent to the news of Taoist Kong today? Su Yunzhi didn''t quite understand what was going on, and Wen Wanqing didn''t seem to be enthusiastic about it. However, Su Yunzhong did not dig the root. After all, she believed that Wen Wanqing would tell her sooner or later. "When are you going to go back today?" Wen Wanqing asked Su Yun to plant the road. Su Yun planted a way, "I have already told my father that I will live with you tonight." Then she said, "I''ve heard that there is a hot spring in your village. I''ve coveted it for a long time." Wen Wanqing laughs, "if you want to stay, we''ll go for a dip in the evening." Then, Wen Wanqing took a look at yingyue. Yingyue saluted and turned to go out. She wants to pack up a guest room for Su Yunzhi to live in. Fortunately, the guest rooms are cleaned every day, so it''s not slow to clean them up. Yingyue soon cleaned them up. Time soon arrived at noon. After lunch, Wen Wanqing and Su Yunzhi got on Wen Wanqing''s carriage together. Along the way, they chattered endlessly. When they arrived at Fengxi mountain, they still had their freehand brushwork. Xu is empty, all the things that Taoist preachers want to preach spread out, today''s Fengxi mountain, there are a lot of people. Just look at the foot of the mountain, there are people coming and going. Wen Wanqing even saw the hawkers squatting behind their burdens and yelling loudly. There are officers and soldiers at the intersection of the mountain. They are not trying to stop others from going up the mountain, but they are maintaining order. Wen Wanqing and Su Yunzhong didn''t disguise themselves, but there are many young women like them. If they didn''t have outstanding appearance, they would not have attracted other people''s attention at all. But from Xiaomei to Dada, they obviously don''t care about other people''s eyes. Wen Wanqing and Su Yunzhi stand hand in hand in the crowd to prevent them from getting separated. "Although Taoist Kongfan will preach in Fengxi mountain today, where will Fengxi mountain be Gentle and clear. Su Yunzhi asked Zishan to ask the officers and soldiers who were here to maintain order. After a while, Zishan came back and reported, "the officer and soldier just said that no one knew where Taoist Kongfan was. After all, he seldom showed up before others, and few people had seen him. If he doesn''t show his identity, no one will know him. " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 232 "So that Taoist Kongfan may be on the mountain or at the foot of the mountain." Su Yun sighed, "it''s troublesome. If Taoist Kongfan is at the foot of the mountain, so many people are running up the mountain now. If Taoist Kongfan is at the foot of the mountain, can''t we hear him?" Seeing that Su Yunzhi was a little frustrated, Wen Wanqing quickly comforted him, "you should think so. If the empty Taoist wants to preach, he naturally has to choose a place with many people, but there is only one way down Fengxi mountain. If he chooses to preach at the top of the mountain, he can hardly escape after preaching. You know, there must be many believers in Taoism today. If the believers seize the opportunity to get close, I''m afraid the empty Taoist will also have a headache! " "How do you say that?" A strange man enters the conversation between Wen Wanqing and Su yunzai. Su Yun - tzu pouted his lips in displeasure, but she didn''t think much of it. She said, "what Taoism stresses is nothing? Nowadays, in the eyes of ordinary people, Taoist empty people are immortals who don''t eat human fireworks. If an immortal is reported by someone close to him, he still can''t get rid of it. Even in the end, his clothes are torn by fanatical believers, and his bun is squeezed askew. Is there still an immortal like him? At that time, I''m afraid that if the Taoist doesn''t fall into the altar, others will lose their awe of him. " "The benefactor said politely, which coincided with what I thought." Wen Wanqing was stunned and saw that Su Yunzhong was still a muddleheaded figure. Wen Wanqing simply pointed out, "where, can you coincide with the thoughts of Taoist Kongfan? It''s the honor of falling snow." As soon as Wen Wanqing''s voice fell, Su Yun was stunned. She saw that the man who was called Kong fan Taoist by Wen Wanqing was still smiling. She didn''t deny it. She was excited. Su Yunzhi was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. Taoist Kongfan said to Wen Wanqing with a smile, "this Taoist friend is really good at Taoism, and Kongfan is ashamed of himself." Wen Wanqing said modestly, "what the master said, the master has been famous since he was young. Where can he compare with the snowfall in the lake?" Taoist Kongfan shook his head and said, "female benefactor, you don''t have to be modest. Who is better or who is weaker, Kongfan can be distinguished." Wen Wanqing immediately raised her eyebrows when she heard him say that. Then she opened her eyes and looked at Taoist Kong fan for a while. She found that he was also a cultivator. At present, he is the cultivation of Qi. Wen Wanqing was a little surprised. Although the empty Taoist could not even compare with Bai Yang, Bai Yang had been practicing for 300 years before he made this achievement! And wenwanqing, if it is not a series of adventures, she is still just an ordinary person. Therefore, only relying on their own efforts, in this age of Reiki exhaustion, to practice Qi cultivation, Wen Wanqing thinks, this can be said to be a genius! Even if the wizard does not think he is a wizard! Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "although my accomplishments are higher than the Taoist priest''s, if I really care, I''m not as good as the Taoist priest." "Why do you belittle yourself, female benefactor? No matter what method you use, female benefactor is an accomplished person. As far as I''m concerned, the master is the master. If the female benefactor doesn''t dislike it, Kong fan wants to have a good discussion with the female benefactor. " Wen Wanqing laughed bitterly, "Taoist priest, I don''t know. What I practice is not Taoist magic." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 233 Su Yun hears them go around, and her eyes are straight. She interrupts, "you two, what are you doing?" It''s really hard to explain this kind of thing. Why don''t you just say to Su Yunzhi, "Hey, sister, we are cultivating immortals. Just now we were saying that my cultivation is higher than master Kongfan ~" if you say this, I''m afraid you don''t want to be regarded as a madman. Even if Su Yun doesn''t take her as a madman, he will think she talks nonsense. After all, isn''t Xiuxian all the stories in Huaben novels? Kongfan, a Taoist, said with a smile to Su Yun, "this girl, your friend, is not under the poverty of Taoism, so I sigh for a moment." Su yunzha was stunned, and then looked at Wen Wanqing incredulously, "my God, Wanqing, I just heard Taoist Kong fan say that your research on Taoism can be discussed with Taoist Kong fan!" Su Yunzhi seemed to know Wen Wanqing for the first time. "I can''t see that you have such a powerful ability, Luoxue!" Su yunzai said with sincere admiration. Wenwanqing some helpless way, "you know, I usually have nothing to see some." Wen Wanqing explained simply, Su Yun nodded and accepted the explanation. Taoist Kongfan waved his hand and pulled out a handle of dust from somewhere. He flicked the dust, said a word of boundless heaven, and then turned away. Su Yunza and Wen Wanqing watched Kongfan Taoist walk to an open space. As he walked, his clothes changed into a black Taoist suit. With the black Daofu and the white dust, people''s attention immediately turned to him. Taoist Kongfan threw away the dust, and people''s faces showed excited expressions one after another. "I am the Taoist of Kongfan." He said so. Excited and fanatical crowds began to push in the same direction from all sides. "Everybody, don''t crowd, everybody, sit down!" Taoist Kong fan didn''t speak so loudly, but everyone present could hear every word he said strangely. In the face of such unpredictable means, plus the aura of Taoist in the sky, we all sat down in the same place in awe of Taoist in the sky. Soon, Taoist Kongfan was surrounded by people on the inner and outer floors. But no one was crowded. Instead, they tried to get into a bigger space and sit down. Wen Wanqing pulls Su Yunzhi back a few steps. Since everyone can hear the voice of Taoist Kongfan, there is no need to get so close. There are more and more people, and Wen Wanqing is also pulling Su Yun back. There was a bell ringing from nowhere. After three bells, the empty Taoist began to preach. Su yunzai listened attentively. While Wen Wanqing listened, he did not forget to observe. She "sees" that as time goes on, a little bit of faith will fly out of those who listen to the Tao and gather on the empty Taoist. I see! It turned out that he was practicing in this age of spiritual exhaustion! He is using faith to practice Shinto! Wen Wanqing felt a little strange. It was the first time she saw a person practicing Shinto. It''s no wonder Taoist Kongfan takes such pains to maintain his reputation. for Shinto monks, faith and incense are their life. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 234 Just as people can''t do without eating and drinking, ordinary people will die if they don''t do so. Faith and incense are more important than food and water to Shinto monks! When monks reach a certain level, they can live without eating or drinking. However, if Shinto monks have no faith or incense, their strength will gradually weaken. In the end, they will lose people, or die! However, in this age of Reiki exhaustion, if there is no special experience, there is no other way to practice except to practice Shinto. Wen Wanqing also knew this clearly, so she didn''t make much comment on the choice of Taoist Kongfan. "The best is like water. Water is good at benefiting all things but not fighting. It is evil of all people, so it is more than Tao. They live in a good place, have a good heart, have good benevolence, good faith, good governance, good ability and good time. I have no choice but to fight. " The empty Taoist talked one sentence at a time, and Su yunzai was intoxicated. In contrast, gentle and clear is more casual. After all, her realm is much higher than that of the empty Taoist. Therefore, the preaching of the empty Taoist is of no use to her. It''s just for the fun. However, since it was planted with Su Yun and Taoist Kongfan had released his goodwill before, wenwanqing naturally wanted to join in. The sermon lasted a whole afternoon. When Taoist Kongfan finished his last word, he stood up, and a drum sound from nowhere sounded in everyone''s ears. Wen Luxue saw that Taoist Kongfan stood up. He winked at Wen Wanqing, and then he began to step back. Taoist Kongfan stepped back, but his feet did not step on the land behind him, but on the void. He stepped back step by step, step by step into the void, a gust of wind blowing, the empty Taoist figure suddenly disappeared. People screamed and knelt down in the direction of the disappearance of the empty Taoist. Seeing that Taoist Kongfan left, Wen Wanqing took Su Yunzhi away. If we don''t leave as soon as we can, we may be stuck in the road. Su yunzha was very excited. All the way, he was chattering about the last miracles of Taoist Kongfan. Wen Wanqing smiles and constantly responds. They were all in the south of the city. Wenwanqing''s Zhuangzi was not far away from Fengxi mountain, so they soon returned to Zhuangzi. After listening to the sermon in the afternoon, both of them were a little hungry. Fortunately, Yingxue prepared food in advance and warmed it on the stove. This makes them eat fresh and warm food as soon as they come back.. After filling their stomachs, they walked in the yard to eat. Late autumn is coming. All the trees in the yard except Maple have fallen out. Wen Wanqing and Su yunzha walk hand in hand in the garden. They did not speak, but walked quietly, enjoying the peace of the moment. The moonlight spread a layer of silver yarn on everything. Wen Wanqing and Su Yunzhi walked through a place and saw a young man sitting on the top of the pavilion with his back to them. Two people a Leng, Wen Wanqing fixed eyes on a look, found that it is Bai Yang. Su yunzai looked around and said, "there is no ladder here. How did he get up?" Su did not dare to shout. She was afraid that she would frighten the boy and cause him to fall. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 235 Su Yunzhong quickly went to the pavilion nearby, she was about to open her mouth, but saw the young man lowered his head, he opened a pair of black eyes, blinking also did not blink at Su Yunzhong. Su Yun planted to see the youth found himself, even busy way, "you come down quickly, this above first." However, the boy doesn''t answer. Su Yunzhi finds that after listening to his words, he looks over him and looks at the gentle and clear behind her. "Bai Yang, come down." Su yunzai heard the gentle and light command, and then the boy named Bai Yang tilted and fell down from the top of the pavilion. Su yunzai exclaimed and covered his mouth. She had expected the scene that the boy named Bai Yang would fall to pieces. However, it didn''t happen as she expected. Bai Yang''s body rolled flexibly in the air and then landed on her feet. He didn''t even make any movement to release his force when he landed. Obviously, this height is a piece of cake for him. Su Yun planted behind, Wen Wan Qing frowned. It''s too easy for Bai Yang to be found out. Later, yingyue will have to talk about him. Su Yunzhi stands between Wen Wanqing and Bai Yang, but she doesn''t find Wen Wanqing''s expression. She goes to Bai Yang and preaches to him so that he won''t do such dangerous things again. Bai Yang a pair of clever appearance, repeatedly nodded. Su yunzai said he had a long time before he let Bai Yang go. Bai Yang''s permission, immediately such as amnesty, ran away. Su yunzai looked at her back and shook his head. After walking around the garden, they went to the hot spring together. The next morning, wenwanqing left for the court, and her rest was over. At the court meeting, Wen Wanqing still kept the habit of listening more and seeing more and only speaking occasionally. Although she doesn''t speak actively, every time she speaks, she can get to the point, and often the other side has nothing to say. This makes many people gradually realize that wenwanqing is not as harmless as before. But Wen Wanqing now has entered the emperor''s eyes, potential, let them have no way to easily drive it away. In recent days, when he went to the court every day, the Duke of Liang would try every means to get close to Wen Wanqing. However, Wen Wanqing did not accept his kindness, but ignored him. This made the Duke of Liang look more and more ugly day by day. However, Wen Wanqing drew a clear line with him in front of the emperor. Wen Bingren had no brain and did not dare He is still clinging to Wen Wanqing, or using some tough means. And now Wen Wanqing is not an interlocutor. They are officials of the same Dynasty. Wen Bingren has reason to believe that as long as he uses the means to Wen Wanqing, with Wen Wanqing''s temperament, she will certainly poke this matter in front of the emperor! The Duke of Liang knew that he had lost his favor. If he did something that the emperor hated, he would be punished. Once again, he silently refused Liang Guogong''s offer of amity, and went back to his house. After she returned to the mansion, she got the news that Su Yunzhong had gone home. Bai Yang is holding a letter from Su Yunzhong. Wen Wanqing''s letter paper, take it apart. "I''ll go home first. I''ll come back to you later. Don''t worry." In a short sentence, Wen Wanqing handed the letter to yingyue and asked her to put it away. Miaoling checks and stores the dowry of Anning princess, which is newly sent by the government of the state of Liang. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 236 After having lunch, wenwanqing goes to the warehouse to see what her mother once had. Although in the Mid Autumn Festival Palace Banquet, she expressed her longing for her dead mother, but in fact, from small to large, she has been used to living without a mother. Although she also missed her dead mother, she was not as deep as she showed at the Mid Autumn Festival Palace Banquet. She, with perfect acting skills, cheated all the people present, all the people who didn''t know her. However, even Liang Guogong, who should have known himself best, was cheated, which disappointed Wen Wanqing. Fortunately, he was not disappointed once or twice. Wen Wanqing had no hope for his father. Wen Wanqing thought of her childhood again. It was the spring of the year, and Wen Wanyan had just learned to walk. At that time, Wenwan Qingzheng was taken for a walk in the garden by her mother-in-law. Gentle words to see their own far away, stumbling is about to come here. Wen Wanqing didn''t know what she was going to do, so she stood in the same place and didn''t move. She just watched the weak water running to this side. After Wen Wanyan came, he reached out to push Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing was stunned, and then she reacted. As soon as she frowned, she pushed Wen Wanqing to the ground. Wenwanqing pushed wenwanqing to the ground, she lay on the ground, a Leng, and then burst into tears. What wenwanqing didn''t expect was that her father wenbingren and stepmother Ganlong appeared immediately when wenwanyan cried. Stepmother Gan long saw her daughter lying on the ground crying, she immediately said angrily, "well, you''re not a mother! How old is she! You just want to get rid of yourself, don''t you? " Wen Bingren also looks at Wen Wanqing with a kind of eight Fen disgust and two disappointed eyes. "Master, look at her. She''s only a few years old and knows how to murder her sister!" His stepmother, Gan long, refused to let go. "I''m not, it''s a gentle word, she..." Young gentle and weak want to explain, stepmother Gan long directly interrupted, "the fact is in front of you, you dare to sophistry!" , Wen Wanqing, as like as two peas, you are so disappointing to me. Wen Bingren''s words, like a sharp arrow into Wen Wanqing''s heart. Young wenwanqing only felt aggrieved for a while. She looked at her mother-in-law who had been standing behind her and prayed in her eyes. But the woman didn''t cross her face. After that, Wen Wanqing was imprisoned for a month and kept writing every day, "I don''t dare bully my sister anymore.". A month later, Wen Wanqing is much better than before. In the face of Wen Wanyan and her stepmother, she no longer has the previous rebellious. However, all the old women and maids around her have been changed. She changed the name of the new one-year-old maid, Miaoling. This is the name of her old maid. Wen Wanqing didn''t want to find out where the old maid had gone before, and she had no ability to find out. Before that thing, Wen Wanqing finally realized a thing, a terrible fact. Wen Wanqing suddenly found that this family did not welcome her. Her father, no, maybe, should be called the father of gentle words. In fact, he hates himself very much. It''s just because of his affection that he always lets himself stay here. Yes, it is. Wen Wanqing discovered for the first time that this word can perfectly interpret his present state. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 237 Since that, wenwanqing has been a lot more clever. Gan long feels proud. No matter what your family background is, you are not repaired by me. You don''t dare to say anything, and no one will show up for you! Ganlong is a smart woman. Except that time, she never treated wenwanqing harshly in front of outsiders, and she never gave her food and clothing shortage. This makes people who don''t know praise her. But only wenwanqing knew her own situation. As a result, Wen Wanqing''s character was a little cowardly after a long period of change. But there is no doubt that Wen Wanqing''s talent in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting is amazing. At a begging meeting, Wen Wanqing showed his unique skill and became famous in Kyoto. Later, he got the chance to marry Li Wang Xuanlian and was married by Li Wang''s father. Come back from the memory, Miaoling has counted all the things. She handed over her hand copied list. Wen Wanqing took it and looked at it. There was still more than half of the items on the list. Wenwan counted and nodded, and handed the list back to Miaoling for her to keep. Wen Wanqing went back to his study, opened his desk and saw half of the Buddhist scriptures, then began to read them. Wen Wanqing looked at it and confirmed with daodian that her aura was surging in her body and her realm was steadily rising! Wen Wanqing is concentrating on cultivation, but in the government of the state of Liang, it is a gloomy article. "Master, it''s said that the married daughter spilled water. These dowries were brought to our family by her mother when she got married. Why did she take advantage of that little girl?" Gan long is not willing to say. Wen Bingren patted the table with annoyance, "well, it''s not your fault! At this juncture, we must let weak water put on those clothes and go out to show off! This is not, let a person think about it In the face of Wen Bingren''s criticism, Gan long didn''t buy it. She said, "those things should have belonged to our family. I look good to let weak water wear them. What''s more, you didn''t agree with me at that time. Besides, I started using these things first! " Wen Bing Ren is almost angry, but he can''t refute this. What Gan long said is the truth. So he just sat there and sighed. "Wen Wanqing is really not sensible. At the beginning, she asked the emperor to ask her to come down from the court and disgraced the Liang government. It''s normal for the master to break off the relationship with her. Who knows that the little girl should hate the master for this? It''s really unfilial!" After his wife Gan long is still chattering, Wen Bing Ren is tired of listening, he hit the table, "OK! Don''t say a word Then he got up and left. Gan long gapes at Wen Bing Ren''s back and disappears at the door. Then he dies with anger. "Well, you gentle and clear, sooner or later, I will kill you and take back what belongs to my family!" Torn a piece of PAZI, Gan long is not in a good mood. She throws the torn PAZI aside, and the servant girl comes to clean the land immediately. Just then, the gentle words came. Her eyes are red. It seems that she has been wronged a lot. Gan long was so distressed that he waved to Wen Wanyan, "my baby, my darling, come here quickly." Wen Wanyan came over and threw himself into Gan Long''s arms, sobbing in a low voice. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 238 Gan long stretched out his hand and patted Wen Wanyan''s back. He asked in a soft voice, "weak water, tell my mother, what''s the matter?" Wen Wanyan cried, "my daughter wrote a post yesterday inviting friends to come and enjoy chrysanthemums together, but they all rejected me when I received a reply today." Gan Long''s face suddenly becomes ugly. It seems that it''s just a small matter, but the children''s play is rejected, but it''s not so simple. Gan long no longer literacy, she became the second wife of the Liang government for so many years, should understand also understand. So she clearly knew that this was actually a signal that everyone felt that Wen Bingren had no future. Otherwise, in any case, we will give a little face to the interaction between the younger generation. Gentle words of course not as much as her mother thought, she just felt uncomfortable and aggrieved after being rejected. Because her friends, all of them are accusing her of wearing wenwanqing''s mother''s death day and the other party''s dowry clothes, saying that she doesn''t know etiquette, doesn''t observe filial piety and is arrogant Besides, there are many other people who have come to terms with her, saying that they can''t stand her for a long time. If it wasn''t for the sake of her father being the Duke of Liang, they would not have paid any attention to her at all. When Wen Wanyan grew up with the wind and water, how did he ever suffer such grievances? This makes her feel aggrieved. She always thinks that she is different from Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing has only one friend, Su Yunzhi, but she has many friends. This shows that many people recognize her and that she is more popular than Wen Wanqing. But today all the illusions have been torn. Wenwanyan cried very sad, she was really sad. In her opinion, this kind of thing can''t be accepted by anyone, so she cried very hard. Gan long looked at the baby daughter crying sad, distressed are about to explode. Blame Wen Wanqing! Gan long wants to tear Wen Wanqing! But now the most important thing is to coax your baby daughter, she cried so sweet long heart hurt broken. Wen Wanqing didn''t know what happened to Wen Wanyan. If she did, she would clap her hands! In the afternoon, Wen Wanqing went to Su Yunzhi''s house to find her. When she went, Su Yunzhi was making a needlework. She personally took Wen Wanqing to her room. At a glance, Wen Wanqing saw the embroidery frame in a very eye-catching place. Wen Wanqing went over and looked at the things on the embroidery frame. She laughed, "are you embroidering the screen?" Su Yunzhi said with a smile, "yes," she also went over and pointed to a place and said, "I originally planned to embroider two butterflies here, but I can''t embroider them well. I don''t know why, I can''t embroider them like the butterflies you embroider. What''s your secret "The secret?" In fact, there''s no secret to this thing. If you really want to talk about it, it''s probably more painting and more reading. When you carefully observe thousands of butterflies and draw them all at the same time, you can understand their bones. At this time, whether you want embroidery or painting, you can achieve lifelike, that is, have a soul. " "That''s it?" Su yunzai didn''t believe it. Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "simple? It sounds very simple. When you try it next spring, you''ll know that it''s not easy. " Su yunzai and Wen Wanqing both laughed. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 239 "But the way you said will be next year. Now you help me find a way to make my two butterflies have aura." Su Yun planted the road. Wen Wanqing said, "it''s not difficult either." she picked up Su Yunzhi''s line marker on one side and casually drew a few strokes on the butterfly drawn by Su Yunzhi. The butterfly had a magical change, just like it was stained with aura! Su Yunza had to sigh, "every time I ask you to help me modify things, it makes me feel like a child who can''t do anything." Wen Wanqing listened to her saying, but she couldn''t help laughing, "how can it be so exaggerated?" Su Yun plant with a needle and thread along the outline of Wen Wanqing began to hook edge, she was afraid for a while to forget Wen Wanqing out of the line is which several. Wen Wanqing didn''t disturb her, so she sat by and watched her embroidery. Needlework, at the beginning, was a competition of technology and embroidery. But at a certain level, everyone''s understanding of technology and embroidery is almost the same. At this time, the competition is the overall composition, color matching and the most important imagination. Wen Wanqing and Su Yunzhi''s skills and embroidery methods are not far from each other, but Su Yunzhi''s composition and imagination are not as good as Wen Wanqing''s. Unlike Wen Wanqing, who often boldly draws new perfect compositions, Su Yunzhi''s compositions are always in order, and most of them are slightly changed according to the compositions created by predecessors. Like the butterfly this time, there are always some things that Su Yunzhong can''t draw or embroider. This is her defect. Su Yunzhong has been trying to change it, but it has little effect. Wen Wanqing did not know why. But it doesn''t matter. Su Yun embroidered two butterflies in three or two. Of course, it''s just a rough hook. After setting the shape, you can fill the color slowly. Don''t worry. Su Yunzhi put down his needle and thread, and they sat down on the soft couch. Wen Wanqing took out something from his sleeve and handed it to Su Yunzhong. Su Yunzhong took it and said unhappily, "this tanhualang is so windy. What kind of ecstasy has my father been given? He wants me to marry him!" Wen Wanqing didn''t speak. This is between Su Yunzhi and her father. At this time, no matter what she said, she would be embarrassed. Su Yunzhi murmured for a while, then said to Wen Wanqing, "Wan Qing, do you have any good idea, can you help me stir up this marriage?" Wen Wanqing pretended to be profound and unpredictable, "the so-called can destroy ten temples, do not tear down a marriage, I will not do such a thing." "Hey, hey, this can be hypocritical," Su Yun planted a way, "Wan Qing, you are so cruel, you can watch me pushed into the fire pit by my father!" Wenwanqing helpless way, "what do you say, uncle how can you back into the fire pit?" Then she said, "but if you really don''t want to marry him, I really have a way." Su yunzai''s eyes brightened and he rushed over, holding Wen Wanqing''s hands firmly in his hands. He said, "sister Luoxue, the happiness of my little sister depends on you!" Wen Wanqing got goose bumps all over by Su Yunzhi. She shivered. She put out her hand and patted Su Yunzhi''s hand. She said, "I heard that the tanhualang had a scurf wife in his hometown. Although we can have more than one wife, bigamy is forbidden. " Wenwan counting to the end, Su Yun planted eyes suddenly lit up. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 240 "Wanqing, how do you know the news?" Although Su Yunzhi was excited, he was still curious. Wen Wanqing said, "recently, the news that you are going to marry xinketanhua has spread all over Kyoto. At this time, instead of happily preparing for marriage at home, you send someone to send me a letter. I guess there is a problem. So I asked people to check the life of the new family Tanhua Wen Wanqing''s understatement made Su yunzai''s eyes shine. She finally grinned, "Wanqing, if there is such a thing again in the future, I''ll rely on you!" Wen Wanqing patted Su Yunzhi''s hand and revealed his true feelings, "you are my only friend. If you want to get married, I will certainly help you." Su yunzai is a little moved. If she gets friends like this, what can she ask for! Then, Su yunzha thought of a question, "but we all know that he has a wife who has nothing to do with him, but when his father asked him before, he didn''t admit it. As we say, butterfly doesn''t believe what to do. " Wen Wanqing laughed. "When I found out that he had a wife, I sent someone to tanhualang''s hometown to release the news that tanhualang was going to marry another woman, and sent someone to secretly protect the woman to Beijing to complain." Hearing this, Su yunzai immediately gave Wen Wanqing a thumbs up, "you are still smart. Tanhualang said before that he has no wife, and his father has written a marriage letter with him. At this time, if his wife comes back to plead injustice, it will be his intention to remarry. At that time, I can''t say that he can''t even keep his reputation! " When Su yunzai said this, he couldn''t help laughing. Wen Wanqing also chuckles. We can''t blame them for their ruthlessness. It''s just that tanhualang didn''t do it properly. Since you want to climb a high branch, you should give up your wife. If you don''t want to give up your wife, you should refuse to be confused and come out with your own efforts. Who is he going to disgust when he wants to climb the high road and hide the fact that he has a wife? If Su Yunzhong really married in the past, after that, his original wife was burst out, then Su Yunzhong could only be a little girl. But who is being humiliated when the famous and noble women are inferior to the common women! At that time, Su Yun''s family will not be able to raise their heads. What''s more, Su Yunzhi''s father is the Duke of Zhenguo! The daughter of Tang Tang''s Duke of the country, who is a daughter of Yi Min, is beating the whole clan in the face! That tanhualang is obviously not clear, and Su Yunzhi''s father is easy to be deceived. In this case, Wen Wanqing can only help Su Yunzhi to wake up from his dream. After making another plan, they left. Su yunzai''s heart finally settled down. She believed in wenwanqing. All along, wenwanqing was very smart, but before, she was a little too weak. Now, Wen Wanqing''s only weakness is gone. Su Yunzhi is sincerely happy, which means that no one can hurt Wen Wanqing any more. Su yunzai is afraid of Wen Wanqing''s tears. She likes Wen Wanqing''s smile best. Before Wen Wanqing married Xuanlian, the two broke up contact for a time. Later, Wen Wanqing''s temperament changed greatly. They met again in Fengxi mountain by chance. Later, Wen Wanqing was framed. Later, the truth came out and he invited himself down in front of the emperor. She did these things, Su Yun plant dare not do, so this makes Su Yun plant more like gentle and clear. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 241 Everyone will yearn for what they don''t have, which is human nature! A few days later, there was a new rumor in Kyoto to entertain everyone. Jinke tanhualang conceals the fact that he has a wife and wants to marry zhenguogong''s daughter. As a result, he just ordered a marriage certificate here, and his original wife went to Beijing to sue the emperor. This is the big news in this period of time! You can hear people talking about it everywhere. The Duke of the town is very angry. This tanhualang''s action is just stepping on the face of the government! This is a shame that no one can bear. It is said that later, the Jinke Tanhua was stripped of his fame for bigamy, but the Duke of Zhenguo was still angry and was finally sentenced to exile. When Wen Wanqing went to see Su Yunzhi again, they talked about it. "You didn''t see that guy''s expression when he was deprived of his official title," Su said with a smile, "I''m so happy." Wen Wanqing also said with a smile, "he will marry you when his wife doesn''t stop. This is to limit you to injustice! He deserves it Su yunzai nodded, "yes, this kind of person really deserves it!" Wen Wanqing changed his words and said, "I heard that my uncle found you another marriage? If you can use me, just open your mouth. " Su Yunza hesitated for a moment, and even showed a trace of shyness on her face. She said, "this, I don''t need it. I know him." Wen Wanqing suddenly became interested, "Oh? Isn''t he your sweetheart? " Su yunzai blushed and nodded his head in shame. "Yes, I like him for a long time." Wen Wanqing covered her mouth and snickered. "I didn''t expect that you would also move your heart. How did he touch you?" Su Yun blushed and looked at Wen Wanqing with some shame. Then he said, "it was last year''s Qushui cup meeting. Someone hit me and I almost fell into the water. Fortunately, he held me, otherwise, I would make a fool of myself in public." Wen Wanqing surprised way, "this small matter, your heart secretly permit?" Su Yun blushed and said, "how can this matter of face be called a trifle?" Wenwanqing couldn''t help it. She covered her mouth and began to laugh. Su yunzha didn''t have a good temper and stretched out his hand to hit wenwanqing, "well, you know to make fun of me!" She said angrily. Wen Wanqing waved his hand and held back his smile. "Well, I won''t laugh at you." It''s just that she''s really hard to bear, and her body is still shaking. Su Yunzhi rolled his eyes, "I don''t want to talk to you!" Wen Wanqing caught Su Yunzhi''s sleeve and said, "Oh, my good sister, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t laugh at you. After all, girlish feelings are always poetry. " "Well, you dare to laugh at me!" Su Yun planted to rush to the body of Wen Wanqing suddenly, "see move!" She began to tickle gently. If you come up with real strength, Su Yunzhi can''t catch her at all. Even if she does, Wen Wanqing can easily break free. But Wen Wanqing didn''t do it. After all, she was in touch with her good sisters. At this time, she broke away and didn''t seem to be very powerful. Moreover, it might hurt the feelings between them. Wenwanqing would not do such a thing! In the face of Su Yunzhi''s "attack", Wen Wanqing, unwilling to be outdone, began to "fight back". After a while, although Wen Wanqing tried her best to restrain herself, she was not an ordinary person, so Su Yunzhi soon began to beg for mercy! I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 242 They were having a good time when someone knocked on the door. "Miss, Mr. Tang asked to see you." The two separated at once. Wen Wanqing and Su Yunzhi see each other very embarrassed, so they can''t help laughing. After finishing their clothes and combing their hair again, Su Yun said to the girl outside, "please come in, young master Tang." After a while, a beautiful young man with white face and elegant demeanor came in. He didn''t come empty handed. Wen Wanqing saw that he was carrying several oil paper bags in his hand, with the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans. Wen Wanqing and Su Yunzhi salute each other with Tang Qian, "I''ve met Mr. Tang." "See Mrs. Meishu. I''ve met Miss Su." After the two sides met each other, Wen Wanqing wanted to leave, but Su yunzai grabbed her hand and asked, "Wanqing, where are you going?" Wenwanqing said, "I suddenly think of some things to deal with, this will not disturb my sister, go first." Su yunzai did not let go, she said, "Oh, Wan Qing, don''t go." On one side, Tang Qian also interrupted, "I''ve brought a new osmanthus cake from fan Lou. Why don''t you stay and have a taste?" Seeing that Tang Qian also opened his mouth, it was not good for him to refuse again, so he nodded and said, "that would be disrespectful." The three came to the courtyard of Su Yunzhi and sat down around the stone table. After that, he untied all the cakes he had brought on the table. Su Yunzhi picked up a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake and put it in her mouth. Then she couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. After savoring the sweet scented osmanthus cake, Su Yun said, "yes, that''s the taste. The fragrance of sweet scented osmanthus condenses but does not disperse. It deserves to be the chef of Fanlou. " Wen Wanqing picked up a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake and ate it. The entrance is not very sweet, but a refreshing taste with a little cool, followed by a mouthful of sweet scented osmanthus fragrance, which is hidden in the sweet taste, without the meaning of crowding over the guests. It''s worth ten taels of Osmanthus cake. It''s really worth the money. This kind of sweet scented osmanthus cake is very expensive. Wen Wanqing has never eaten it. Before she married, of course, her family bought this kind of sweet scented osmanthus cake, but this kind of sweet scented osmanthus cake is for Wen Wanyan. She can only see it. Now she finally got it. Although it was given to Su Yunzhi by Tang Qian, she was only touched with the light, but she still felt very satisfied. This sweet scented osmanthus cake has always been a pity for Wen Wanqing. She did not understand why she could not eat it if she could. Later, as she grew up, she began to understand that there was no profound reason for this. It was just bias. Now wenwanqing has money, but she doesn''t take the initiative to try to save this kind of regret. But today, she still ate the sweet scented osmanthus cake that she had dreamed of when she was a child. She did not feel satisfied, but there was a strange feeling that the faint regret of the past had been filled up. With the past regret filled in, Wen Wanqing felt that her state of mind had a slight improvement, and her state of mind had also been improved. It''s a surprise! After all, eating a sweet scented osmanthus cake will enhance the realm of this kind of thing. Most people dare not think about it. As a result, it really happened to Wen Wanqing. As Su yunzai and Tang Qian were just ordinary people, they did not find the change of Qi in Wen Wanqing. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 243 After eating a few pieces of sweet scented osmanthus cake, he left. After all, only blind people can''t see the ambiguous atmosphere between Su yunzai and Tang Qian. Only gentle and clear people don''t want to stay there. Su yunzai couldn''t find any more reasons for Wen Wanqing to stay, so he had to nod his head and agree, and Tang Qian naturally had no choice. Wen Wanqing took yingyue back to the mansion. Far away from the door, she saw Liang Guogong''s carriage. So Wen Wanqing quickly let the coachman detour, far away from Wen Bingren''s car, and entered the mansion through the back door. Wen Wanqing came down from the carriage. She went back to her yard and saw Miaoling trot over. "Miss, Mr. Liang has been waiting at the door all morning for me." He came to see me at this time just for the sake of his mother''s dowry. He is afraid that he has realized that the prosperity of Liang government in recent years is all supported by his mother''s dowry, and now he wants to beg for mercy. The emperor has made an order. Even I can''t let the emperor take back his life. And once I ask the emperor, the Emperor may scold me for being ungrateful and dislike me. Now I am the only female minister in the court. I have no foundation. The only thing I can do is to hold the emperor''s big leg. If I was disgusted by the emperor at this time, I would not let him knead flat and round at that time! I can''t do this kind of self destructive thing. Don''t worry about him, just let him wait at the door. I''ll see how long he can endure it! " Not surprisingly, Wen Wanqing left before he woke up from his afternoon nap. When Wen Wanqing wakes up, Miaoling tells her the time when Wen Bingren left. Wen Wanqing smiles. Wen Bingren is a very good face guy. This time, he will hold a grudge against Wen Wanqing from morning to afternoon. In a short time, he will not come to the door again. Of course, Wen Bingren didn''t have the courage to cheat in the dowry. After all, it was imperial. Even, Wen Wanqing hopes that Wen Bingren can act wisely. In this way, she has reason to impeach him in front of the emperor! However, Wen Wanqing also knew that Wen Bingren would not dare to do that. Wenwanqing had dinner and was walking in the yard. At this time, a falcon flew down from the sky and landed on wenwanqing''s shoulder. Falcon is very friendly with his head against Wen Wanqing''s face. Then he raises a foot. Wen Wanqing sees a bamboo tube tied to his foot. Wen Wanqing reached out to take off the bamboo tube, pulled out the soft plug and pulled out a letter from it. This is mu Yan''s letter. It says that the friend who asked him to help was in great trouble. His whole family was slaughtered. He was the only one who survived. Mu Yan wanted to help his friend find out the truth and help him get revenge. Wen Wanqing has nothing to do with this kind of love and hatred in the world. She wrote a reply to Mu Yan, so that he can investigate the case without worrying about himself. He put his heart in a bamboo tube and tied it to the Falcon''s feet. Wen Wanqing threw the Falcon at the sky, and the Falcon flapped its wings and flew away. Seeing the Falcon disappear in the night sky, Wen Wanqing turns back to the house and goes to sleep after washing. The next morning, when Wenwan finished washing and was about to go out to court, Miaoling suddenly trotted over to wenwanqing and said, "Miss, Duke Liang is here again. The carriage is waiting at the front door." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 244 Wen Wanqing is a little annoyed. How did Wen Bingren become so haunted? "Since he''s blocked at the front door, let''s go through the back door." "Miss, someone''s watching at the back door, too." Yingyue road. Wen Wanqing was stunned and asked, "what about the side door?" Yingyue nodded heavily. Wen Wanqing is speechless. She shakes her head. "Then go over the wall. It''s still early now. Let''s go to court. Wen Bingren is so annoying. I''ll see the Emperor today. I''m sure I''ll join him hard!" "Miaoling, you go to prepare the ladder and find a place where people are staring at you to attract their attention." "Ah Miaoling answered quickly. Wen Wanqing took yingyue to find a wall with a lake outside. After confirming that there was no one outside with her divine sense, she turned out with yingyue. Then they walked to the bank with water. Wen Bingren''s people over there saw a ladder on one wall of Mrs. Meishu''s house, so they sent someone to tell Wen Bingren. Wen Bingren smiles with pride. You can hide. Today is not to see me! However, the more Wen Bing Ren waited, the more he felt that something was wrong. He saw that it was almost time for him to get up. The ladder was still there, but no one climbed up. He wiped his cold sweat and dragged a family member to ask him, "go and ask if wenwanqing came out of the three doors." After a while, the family came back and said, "master, I asked. The three doors of Mrs. Meishu''s mansion haven''t been opened until now." Wen Bingren looked at the sky and the ladder in Wen Wanqing''s mansion. Suddenly, he patted his big leg and said, "it''s broken!" Wen WanChen''s family was impeached this morning. If it wasn''t for Wei Chen''s cleverness, I''m afraid I would not be able to come this morning! " After Wen Wanqing said this, officials of the crown prince''s department immediately stood up and said, "Duke Liang openly surrounded the official appointed by the Emperor himself, which is to despise the imperial power! The Duke of Liang dares to encircle the officials of the imperial court today, but he dares to encircle the emperor tomorrow! I''m willing to ask the emperor to punish me severely At this time, another official came out. He was obviously Pro Liang Guogong, probably Xuanlian. He said, "Mr. Lin''s words are different. It''s all a one-sided statement of Mrs. Meishu. Not to mention why Mr. Liang did it, even if Mr. Liang did it, how did Mrs. Meishu slip out of the court?" Hearing this, Wen Wanqing said, "why does the Duke of Liang want to encircle his ministers? The reason is very simple. The Duke of Liang used to give away the calligraphy and painting in his mother''s dowry many times before. Now the emperor orders him to return my mother''s dowry to me. He can''t take out the calligraphy and painting, so naturally he will come to me, hoping that I can speak in front of the emperor, so that he doesn''t have to return the dowry. As a matter of fact, the Duke of Liang had already come to see Wei Chen yesterday, but he didn''t see him. When he left, who would have thought that he would intercept Weichen this morning! How did you get out? My house is surrounded by water on one side. Liang Guogong didn''t expect that Wei Chen would swim out of the water directly, so he didn''t set up any defense. Mr. Zhao, the water on my wife hasn''t dried up yet. Can''t you see Mr. Zhao? " In the face of Wen Wanqing''s aggressive attitude, Mr. Zhao was dumb for a moment. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 245 She looked at him with a cold smile. Another minister from the crown prince camp came out and said, "tell the emperor that I live next door to Mrs. Meishu. Before I went out this morning, I heard the sound of heavy objects falling into the water from the direction of Mrs. Meishu''s residence. Because it was very early at that time, the sound was very loud, so I remember it very clearly. So I can prove that what Mrs. Meishu said is true. If you dare to punish the emperor, you will be able to say that he has no power to surround the kingdom of Liang A large group of courtiers in the prince camp and some courtiers in the neutral camp all stood out and said, "please punish the Duke of Liang more severely!" After all, it''s really inappropriate for the Duke of Liang to act this time. After the provocation before Wen Wanqing, most of the courtiers worried that if they didn''t punish him today, what would they do if he didn''t get along with him in the future and surrounded their residence. They couldn''t jump out like Wen Wanqing. Of course, the water on Wen Wanqing''s body and the voice heard by the minister who came forward to testify to Wen Wanqing are all illusions made by Wen Wanqing''s magic, which belong to a cover up. In fact, Wen Wanqing''s body is now dry and refreshing, without any trace of water. Wen Wanqing knew that if she was dry, she would not be able to convince others, so she used a cover up. Now it seems that the effect is surprisingly good. The emperor saw Wen Wanqing, who was in a mess, and listened to her accusation about Liang Guogong''s evil deeds. Today, he has a headache in Japan, and the courtiers quarrel about it, which undoubtedly increases his anger. The emperor was agitated and patted the table, "all right, be quiet!" The courtiers immediately stopped talking, one by one like a hot quail. "I don''t know who Liang Guogong gave the calligraphy and paintings in Mingyue''s dowry to, and I don''t want to know. Anyway, I order you to send them back to Liang Guogong, so that he doesn''t have to be embarrassed and don''t bother my ministers again!" When the emperor made a final decision, the ministers called out in unison, "emperor Shengming!" The emperor stood up and left directly through the back door. Eunuch manager Ping Hua yelled, "retreat!" "To the emperor!" Then Pinghua left. This morning, the court ended very quickly. Wen Wanqing came to the officials who helped her talk and gave them a bow! " Thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for your help, I''m afraid that the matter that the Duke of Liang besieged me in the morning would not be settled. " The officials laughed and said, "we are all colleagues. Why should we thank you? Mrs. Meishu is a heroine among women. I always respect you. If I don''t help my wife today, I''m afraid I''ll be angry when I go home." Say, a few people laughed together. Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "that''s true. Luoxue still has to thank several adults. Otherwise, outsiders will say that I don''t know how to be an official." "Ha ha, madam, you are too modest." Several people talked and laughed to the palace gate, then they left each other and got into their own carriage. Wen Wanqing got into the carriage and yingyue sat in front of it. Wen Wanqing asked, "has Wen Bingren gone yet?" Yingyue said, "Miss Hui, he left around the same time." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 246 Wen Wanqing is relieved. Although filial piety is not greater than heaven in this era, people still attach great importance to it. For some people, Wen Wanqing''s clear-cut attitude against Liang Guogong is already deviant. If it wasn''t for the Duke of Liang who made the first day of junior high school and was blasted out by Wen Wanqing, now Wen Wanqing is afraid that someone will take the same clear-cut stand against the Duke of Liang! Back home, Miaoling comes to tell Wen Wanqing that his highness is waiting for her in the study. Wen Wanqing went into his study and saw xuanjue standing in front of his desk. He lowered his head and was looking through the Sutra that Wen Wanqing had put on the desk. "Minister, Wen Wanqing, see your Highness the prince." Xuanjue looked up and said, "here you are. Get up." "Thank you, your highness." Wen Wanqing straightened up. "I didn''t expect that Mrs. Meishu was also involved in Buddhist scriptures." Xuanjue road. Wenwanqing finished the ceremony, then quietly stood aside, pretending to be a perfect wallflower. This sutra is not only about the contents of the Sutra, but also notes in small words. Xuanjue didn''t read the Buddhist scriptures, and he didn''t care about them. He read the notes written in a gentle and clear way and enjoyed them. After a while, he suddenly realized that wenwanqing was waiting for him. He looked up to wenwanqing. Now it''s time to meet the devil. There are lights in the room. Wen Wanqing stands under the bright and dark lights and lowers his head slightly. Candlelight left a silhouette on her face. Her eyelashes were drawn long by the shadow of the lamp, like a small fan. She has a perfect oval face, slender Daiyu eyebrows, let her eyebrows seem to have a bit of melancholy, lips do not smile but with a third smile. Xuanjue looks at Wen Wanqing. He suddenly feels that his throat is a little dry. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say. His heart beats like a drum. He even forgets his original purpose. Xuanjue looked away and closed the Sutra calmly. Then he said, "it''s getting late. It''s not good to stay here alone for a long time. I''m leaving here." After seeing xuanjue off in murongyan''s carriage, Wen Wanqing said strangely, "with your highness, what are you doing here today?" He shook his head. Wen Wanqing didn''t think about it any more. He just thought that his highness was here to play. It''s getting dark gradually. After taking a bath, she sits in the corridor at the door of the house to let the wind dry her hair. Miaoling and yingyue are wiping her hair with a cloth. Not long after the Mid Autumn Festival, the moon in the sky has only one hook left. Wen Wanqing''s arm is supported on the armrest, and his hand is supported on his chin. In a trance, she seemed to see an illusion in the sky, which Wen Wanqing had seen thousands of times since she was young. That and Wen Wanqing and seven or eight Fen similar face, seems to smile at Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing wakes up in an instant, and then looks at it, but where is the phantom? Wen Wanqing sighed in her heart. How could she see Princess Anning? She died more than ten years ago, and she was afraid that she had been reincarnated long ago. I only hope that she can be born in an ordinary rich family in her life and live a safe life. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 247 The next morning, Wen Wanqing woke up early, went to court, scattered and went home. The mechanical work is over. When Wen Wanqing returned to the government, he just caught up with the new dowry sent by the state of Liang. Wen Wanqing simply turned it over. Most of the dowries were calligraphy and paintings. I took the list from Miaoling and compared it. I found that the rest were some land deeds and some calligraphy and paintings. Wen Wanqing looked at the person who sent things with a smile. She seemed to ask casually, "it''s been a long time, and I haven''t seen your master send the land deed in my mother''s dowry. After you go back, ask your master if you want me to mention it to the emperor personally, and let the emperor ask for it for me?" That family is bitter to face repeatedly answer promise, see thing all send to come over, then hurriedly leave. Looking at the back of the family, Miaoling snorted coldly and said in a loud voice, "Miss, I''m afraid that Liang Guogong still wants to be greedy for what belongs to miss you." Wen Wanqing laughs and says in a loud voice, "what''s the matter? Anyway, we have a list. If he refuses to give it, I''ll go to the emperor!" The next day, the rest of the land deeds were sent, and the calligraphy and paintings sent out were also sent back by others. It''s not only calligraphy and painting, but also the friendship between the gift recipients and the government of Liang. Knowing that Wen Wanqing had a list in his hand, Wen Bingren didn''t dare to hide any more, so he sent back all the things he didn''t want to leave. Fortunately, he didn''t send out many paintings and calligraphy these years. Otherwise, Wen Wanqing would surely seize the opportunity to join him again. After all the land deeds came back, with the rest of the calligraphy and painting, Wen Wanqing stood in the warehouse, looking at the pile of things in front of her. She knew that all the dowry of Princess Anning was here. She has sent spies to find out that there is no source of income for the government of the state of Liang. The reason why the government can live so well before depends on the farm industry under the name of Anning county master. Now the government of Liang state is nothing. Moreover, the Duke of Liang state has no official position, and his position as Duke of Liang state also depends on his kindness. Therefore, his salary is very low, and he can''t support his government at all. She married Xuanlian before, so she knows that wenbingren is Xuanlian''s purse. Now the purse is taken by herself. According to Xuanlian''s character, even if she is still his concubine, he will not care about Liang Guogong''s life. Not to mention that Liang Guogong and Xuanlian are not related at all now. As the culprit of her mother''s death, the more unfortunate Wen Bingren was, the happier Wen Wanqing was. Although it seems a little unfilial, but for the father is not kind, for the son will inevitably have hatred. This can be said to be the evil result of Wen Bingren himself. Later, as Wen Wanqing expected, Wen Wanqing heard what he wanted to hear when he came back from sanchao. The government of the state of Liang dismissed a large number of servants. The Duke of the state of Liang went to see the great prince Xuanlian, but he was turned away. Wen Wanqing smiles a little. Liang''s government is in decline. So easy to achieve their own goals, Wen Wanqing feel very happy. However, just like this is not enough. Wen Wanqing wants Liang Guogong to die without a burial place.! Although he had this idea, Wen Wanqing never showed it. Wen Wanqing is a very smart woman. She knows that no matter what Liang Guogong does, as soon as her idea is revealed, people will automatically stand on Liang Guogong''s side. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 248 In any case, no one in the world can accept to kill his father. But Wen Wanqing also knows that although she didn''t show it, and no one else knows it, there are absolutely many people who want Liang Guogong to die. First of all, Xuanlian is one. As Xuanlian''s money bag, Wen Bingren really knows a little more, especially now that he has no use value, it''s really a moment to live, and it''s a threat to Xuanlian. Moreover, when Liang Guogong was arrogant and arrogant, he must have offended a lot of people. The so-called take advantage of his illness to kill him! Wen Wanqing has every reason to believe that those people will do it. Not long after that, Wen Wanqing heard that Liang Guogong was involved in the corruption case of Huainan salt farm that the emperor was investigating. Wen Wanqing sat on the soft couch and drank a sip of tea leisurely. Wen Wanqing doesn''t doubt the truth of the news. She knows that someone must have done it, and then the brainless guy of Liang Guogong will go in without hesitation, and then be caught by the emperor. Liang Guogong, who dares to murder his first wife, Princess Anning. Such a bold guy at home, in fact, counsels on the outside. The water in Huainan salt field is very deep. Even if he gives Wen Bing ren''an ten courage, he doesn''t dare touch it. It has to be said that Wen Wanqing still knows Wen Bingren very well. He can only say that he is worthy of being a father and daughter. In fact, Liang Guogong was really designed this time, and the designer was xuanjue who cooperated with Wen Wanqing. It has to be said that xuanjue''s plan is perfect and successful. The corruption case in Huainan salt farm is very serious. The emperor intended to deal with it more seriously. The Duke of Liang was designed by xuanjue to take the money from one of the main criminals, and then he couldn''t tell. After all, if you''re not related, you''ll take the money if he gives you? You''re not a beggar, so there must be a shady deal. That''s what normal people think. Xuanjue''s scheme was very successful. Liang Guogong was implicated in the end. A group of principal criminals were killed and Liang Guogong was exiled for three thousand li. Time passed quickly. Liang Guogong was exiled in winter, and his exile direction was in the northwest. It''s really hard for him to go to such a place in this season. Wen Wanqing thought of schadenfreude in her heart. Day by day, Wen Wanqing enjoys a rare peaceful life. On the day when the winter solstice was approaching, Wen Wanqing received the news that Wen Bingren fell into the ice and drowned on the way to exile. Wen Wanqing read the sentences on the paper word by word and confirmed the information he saw over and over again. For a long time, a smile appeared on Wen Wanqing''s face. So, is Wen Bingren really drowned in the ice because the ice cracked and fell into the glacier in the snowy season? Wen Wanqing folded the letter in his hand twice and threw it into the brazier to burn it. No matter why, in this season, the ice in the north will suddenly crack, but the authorities have acknowledged that, so no matter what the reason for the ice cracking, no one will investigate. Wenwanqing can feel, it seems that something has been in the confinement of their own things, a break, wenwanqing immediately into the space. As soon as she went in, her aura poured into her body like a tsunami wave after wave, and her cultivation level rose wildly. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 249 Wenwanqing put on a posture of five hearts facing the sky and sat in the air with her knees crossed. A huge amount of aura formed a huge vortex around her. Wen Wanqing''s hair was curled by aura, flying wildly. Jindan 1st floor, Jindan 2nd floor, Jindan 3rd floor Finally, she forced herself to suppress her accomplishments in the sixth floor of the golden elixir. This will lead to unstable foundation in the future. It''s like soft snowflakes. If you don''t compact them, a little movement can trigger avalanches. What Wen Wanqing is doing now is compacting the snowflakes and constantly consolidating his own realm. After consolidating the realm in the space, wenwanqing comes out. As soon as she came out, she saw yingyue and looked at her with a smile, "Congratulations, miss, on your great progress in cultivation!" Wenwanqing laughs. She grabs yingyue''s hand and takes her into the space. They fly in the space. With wenwanqing''s year, mountains rise, rivers and plains form. The world in this space has gradually become a bit of the real world. They fall on the highest mountain, the moon and snow flowers bloom on different mountains, and the blood rainbow lotus is scattered in different rivers. The breeze blows, and the fragrance of flowers is mixed with the smell of grass and soil, and is blown in all directions by the wind. When Wen Wanqing raised her hand, a Qin appeared under her hands. The Qin floated in the air. Wen Wanqing closed her eyes. Her fingertips kept jumping on the strings, and the music resounded through the sky. With the sound of her piano, there are some subtle changes in the space. If yingyue hadn''t been paying attention, I''m afraid she would not have found them. Wen Wanqing didn''t play for long. She only played for a while and then stopped. Wen Wanqing opened his eyes and lowered his hand. The piano turned into smoke and disappeared. Wen Wanqing looked at the distant sky, gradually, a phantom gradually condensed in front of Wen Wanqing. It was a woman in a white and complicated palace dress. She wore a lucky bun and held a clay gold silk pillar fan. She stood in the void beside Wen Wanqing and laughed softly at Wen Wanqing. See this and oneself have seven or eight Fen similar phantom, Wen Wanqing''s eyes immediately red. "Wen Wanqing, my daughter." The phantom spoke. "Mother..." Wen Wanqing cried. Princess Anning''s phantom raised her hand and touched Wen Wanqing''s head. "Good boy, you can achieve more than you can imagine. Originally, you can''t rest assured because of your obsession. Now that you are so competitive, you can go to be my mother." Wen Wanqing looked at Princess Anning, tears could not stop flowing. Anning princess''s figure began to fade. After a while, she disappeared completely. Wen Wanqing squatted on the top of the mountain and cried. Yingyue looks at her, her eyes are also a little red. This kind of time, the language is redundant, she then stands behind the gentle pure, accompanies her. Wenwanqing cried for a long time, and all the sadness in her heart was vented. She ended up with another relationship. Aura poured into her body crazily, and her realm began to rise again. The seventh floor of Jindan Jindan great success! Even if wenwanqing deliberately suppressed it, her accomplishments still reached the golden elixir perfection. Wenwanqing spits out a long breath of turbid air, which represents her kinship in the world. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 250 Wen Wanqing''s kinship in the world has been completely cut off, but this does not mean that she can stay out of the business and concentrate on training. She has other ties. Wen Wanqing is in a good mood and comes out of the space with yingyue. Just at this time, Miaoling came in from the outside and said, "Miss, Miss Su is coming." Then she was stunned, "Miss, have you cried?" There was almost no trace of the water in the spring, but she didn''t use it before? Wen Wanqing nodded and said, "I just thought of my mother, so I feel sad. It''s no big deal. " "Where is Su Yunzhi now? You take me there Gentle and clear. Miaoling hurriedly walked a little forward on the side. She said, "it''s windy today. It''s almost dinner time. I''ll let Miss Su wait in the flower hall. The kitchen had been ordered to prepare food before he came Wen Wan counted and nodded, "let''s go to the flower hall. We can''t let her wait any longer." Miaoling said, and the group quickened their pace and rushed to the flower hall. When Wen Wanqing arrived at the flower hall, Su Yunzhi was sitting on a chair with a bowl of wine dumpling soup in front of her. Su Yunzhi was eating with a spoon. When she heard the footsteps, she looked up and saw the gentle and upright smile coming. She put down the spoon and wiped her mouth with a handkerchief. Then he said to Wen Wanqing with a smile, "the wine dumpling soup cooked by your cook tastes very good." Wen Wanqing laughs. She raises her hand, and Miaoling brings a bowl to Wen Wanqing. Wenwanqing took a bite, and felt that the taste was no different from usual. However, the hot wine is also a kind of enjoyment in winter. See Wen Wanqing also eat up, Su Yun plant will also take a spoon to continue to eat. They each ate a bowl of wine dumplings, which was considered to have opened their stomachs. Then a maid came up and took away the large plate of wine dumplings and the dishes and chopsticks they had used. Soon, the main dish and the new chopsticks were delivered together. There are some home dishes on the table. There are no vegetables to eat in winter, because they are all pickles and meat. Wen Wanqing feels a little bored when eating. It suddenly occurred to her that there were no vegetables to eat now because it was too cold outside to grow vegetables. But in her space, there are four seasons like spring, with nutrient rich black soil and rivers developed by Lingquan. If it is used to grow vegetables Wen Wanqing gave up the idea because she couldn''t grow vegetables. People can enter the space, but she can''t steal some old farmers to eat two mouthfuls of vegetables! Wen Wanqing can only sigh in his heart. Now her space is filled with a lot of emergency things, which are used by her as a place to put things. At present, wenwanqing hasn''t developed a further usage. After all, several usages she came up with will take time to use, and wenwanqing can''t disappear in front of people for a long time. So she thought of those methods, in fact, can not be used. After lunch, there is light snow outside. Su Yunzhi and Wen Wanqing are standing in the corridor, holding a hand stove and looking at the snow outside. "Yunzhi, I heard that your wedding date is in the year after." Su Yun nodded, "well, yes." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 251 Wen Wanqing sighed a long time and said, "sometimes I always feel that time passes quickly." Wen Wanqing sighed, "in a twinkling of an eye, yesterday''s children have become sensible adults." Su yunzai looks at Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing looked at the snowflake and said, "sometimes I really hope time can slow down and stay at a certain moment forever." She stretched out a hand to catch a snowflake falling from the sky. The snowflake fell in her hand and quickly melted into water. Su Yunza looked at Wen Wanqing and said, "Wanqing, what''s the matter with you? You are a little unusual today. Are you in a bad mood? " Wen Wanqing put down her hand which was wet by snowflakes. She looked down at the ground which was getting wet gradually. "Su Yunzhi, if one day I disappear from this world, will you remember me?" Wen Wanqing''s tone of saying this didn''t sound very serious. She looked at the ground and said something that frightened Su yunzai in a casual tone. Su yunzha grabbed Wen Wanqing''s arm. "Wen Wanqing, I don''t care what you think, I don''t care what you want to do, as long as I live for one day, you don''t want to disappear from this world!" Wen Wanqing is stunned. She looks at Su Yun in surprise and looks away hesitantly. Su yunzai''s expression at the moment is very serious, serious to the point of a kind of terror. "Wen Wanqing, you are now the only female official since ancient times, or the first lady of the current Dynasty, the first lady of the emperor! There are many beautiful things in the world that you haven''t seen with your own eyes. You can''t leave! " Wen Wanqing looks at Su Yunzhi in surprise, as if he knows her for the first time. This kind of wenwanqing makes Su yunzai feel strange. Su yunzai feels that her heart seems to be pulled into a ball. She gasps hard and tries her best to make her eyes look directly at wenwanqing. Wen Wanqing suddenly smiles. Her smile is like the spring breeze blowing on her face. All kinds of oppressive feelings on her body are obliterated in this smile. At this time, Su yunzai found that he was already covered with sweat. Wen Wanqing patted Su Yunzhong''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I won''t leave now." Su yunzai looks at Wen Wanqing. She wants to smile, but she can''t do such a simple thing. Wen Wanqing''s momentum just now was too terrible. Su Yunzhi held the armrest of the corridor and sat down on the bench. She has some soft legs. Wen Wanqing doesn''t seem to find these. She happily looks at the big snowflakes outside and says to Su Yun, "Yunzhi, on the day you get married, I will prepare a big gift for you. I''ll take a few days off tomorrow. " Su Yunzhong nodded vaguely, still afraid in his heart. Su Yun hesitated for a while, and she said, "Wanqing, I''m a little tired today, so I''ll go back first." Wen Wanqing smiles and turns his head to look at her. He doesn''t seem to find the other party''s abnormality at all! " Well, it''s snowy. It''s time for you to go back earlier. I''ll let Miaoling see you off. " Su Yun nodded, then left with his head down. She seemed to hear a sigh at the moment when wenwanqing and wenwanqing passed by by by mistake. She subconsciously looked back, but Wen Wanqing still looked at herself with a smile. I think I heard it wrong. Su yunzai thought so. Seeing Su Yun leave, the smile on Wen Wanqing''s face gradually disappears. She became expressionless. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 252 "It''s broken." Wen Wanqing looks at the direction of Su Yun''s leaving without expression, and suddenly says. Yingyue and Yingxue appear behind Wen Wanqing like ghosts. Yingyue sighed, "Miss, why are you..." Then, the moon is not reflected by the moon. I don''t know when the sky has become gloomy. Large black clouds begin to gather in the sky. I look at the dark sky with a gentle and expressionless face for a day, and then suddenly fly up without any scruples. Yingyue Yingxue kept up. Their speed is very fast, but in a flash, they disappear. Miaoling sent Su Yunzhi back to the flower hall, but found that wenwanqing disappeared. "Why? What about Miss Wonderful spirit doubts a way. There are three figures standing in the fierce wind. Wen Wanqing looked up at the black clouds in the sky. Last time, she had little resistance. If it wasn''t for the power of robbing thunder, she would have died. The power of this thunder robbery is obviously higher than that of the last one. The way of heaven may have been merciful once, but Wen Wanqing won''t gamble her comfort on the pity of others. And who knows if there is compassion in the way of heaven. "Boom!" A long planned thunder came down. Wen Wanqing''s whole body was full of light, and a white light ball covered Wen Wanqing''s whole body. The first thunder struck, and the white ball of light did not move. The cultivation of yingyue and Yingxue is the same as that of Wen Wanqing, but they can''t help. Otherwise, the way of heaven will think that they also want to rob, which will increase the power of robbing thunder. The two of them landed a little lower and were accidentally injured by the robbery. Even if they become immortals, this will not change. So the damage of natural disasters to them is multiplied. After the first thunder fell, the second one didn''t rush to fall. Wen Wanqing held her hands together. It seemed that there was a light in her hands. After the thunder cloud had been brewing for a while, the next thunder finally fell. The power of this thunder is much stronger than that of the previous one. It almost instantly breaks the white light ball on Wen Wanqing''s body. Wen Wanqing''s Guanghua soared in an instant, once again shrouded Wen Wanqing''s whole body, so this thunder robbery failed again. These two robberies are just a trial attack. The next three robberies are the key points, and one of them will be stronger than the other. Fortunately, wenwanqing has other cards. Wen Wanqing stretched out her hands and pinched out a strange formula in front of her. Then she began to sing with a special rhythm. If you listen carefully, it''s not hard to recognize that this is actually the Buddhist Chant. This time, it took a long time for Tianlei to break down. It was dark purple, like a long whip, and it came to Wen Wanqing! However, when I was about to meet Wen Wanqing''s body, a golden light suddenly appeared! The dark purple thunder was shattered in an instant. After that, there was no time for Wen Wanqing to breathe. A red thunder was whipped at Wen Wanqing again! The people in Kyoto are blankly open the sky that a large black cloud, listening to the thunder, some panic in the heart. How can it thunder in snowy days? It doesn''t make sense. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 253 "Heaven and earth are strange. Evil is born at a certain time! Look in that direction, it''s Mrs. Meishu''s house! " "Sure enough, since ancient times, women can''t be officials. It''s really reasonable. Mrs. zhumeishu is only a woman. How can she be an official? Look, God has brought disaster. " "After this thunder, Mrs. Meishu''s house is about to disappear." However, before and after a total of five thunder, all split in the sky, not one fell on Mrs. Meishu''s house. As soon as the five thunders passed, the black clouds disappeared. "Yes, Mrs. Meishu was canonized by the Emperor himself. God must have been worried about the emperor''s face, so there was no real punishment. Let''s give a warning first. " Yingyue was a little angry when she heard those people''s comments. Today, wenwanqing is the cultivation of Yuanying, which can be called a great power. Yingyue Yingxue has already soared, but now it has fallen because of Reiki exhaustion. Now wenwanqing breaks through again, and their accomplishments also soar! Yuanying is capable of hearing the voices of ordinary people below. On the contrary, they stand in the clouds and ordinary people can''t see them. Yingyue is a little angry. "The status of miss is earned by herself now. These corrupt scholars who can''t pass the imperial examination know that they are sour all day long." Yingxue asked directly, "Miss, do you want to punish me?" Wen Wanqing shook his head, "but I can''t eat grapes. I''m a great power now. Although I can''t live in seclusion, if I really have the same understanding with them, wouldn''t I give them a long face?" Yingxue bowed his head and said, "what Miss said is that Yingxue didn''t think about it." Wen Wanqing raised his hand to summon the strong wind, which rolled up the dust and made people unable to open their eyes. Wen Wanqing and his three took the opportunity to land and return to their home. For ordinary people, this is a whiff of evil wind. Some people are scared, so they pull their friends and family away in a hurry. Some people stand in the same place and yell at one or two friends, pointing at Mrs. Meishu''s house and scolding. The next morning, Wen Wanqing found Miaoling in a bad mood. Although she conceals very well, Wen Wanqing still finds that Miaoling seems to be angry. "What''s the matter? I was so angry in the early morning. Who invited you? I''ll get him beaten up. " Wen Wan asked after washing his face. Miaoling saw that she had been seen through, so she said indignantly, "those scholars are really annoying. They can''t pass the imperial examination. They are jealous that miss can become a high school official. Yesterday I saw Lei Gong doing something in our mansion. Today I''ve got a lot of people tangled up. They said that they wanted to write a letter to the emperor and let the emperor take away the lady''s official position! These people are really like the emperor will be manipulated by them, and even if he really takes the official position of the young lady, the emperor won''t reward them with the official position they got from the young lady himself, who are not even Jinshi. " Wen Wanqing solidified Miaoling for a while, and then she sighed, "it''s a pity that those scholars who read badly will not see Miaoling as thoroughly as you. They can only see a little interest as big as a fly in front of their eyes. As long as they speak casually, they can incite them to make trouble. We all know such a simple truth. Can they not think of it? No, I just don''t want to think about it. In this world, there is no shortage but inequality. " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 254 "Well, since they don''t want to calm down, I''ll slap them and force them to calm down!" Wen Wanqing didn''t use breakfast. Now those scholars are still soliciting people. She has to take this opportunity to leave. Otherwise, once she is surrounded, she will not be able to leave safely unless she is willing to expose herself and use her ability to move mountains and seas. This time, Wen Wanqing didn''t bring Miaoling, even the coachman. Only yingyue Yingxue followed her. He told his family to close the door and not be rushed in. Then wenwanqing left with Yingxue. They found a place where there was no one, then shrunk to an inch and quickly left the area. Not long after they left, wenwanqing was occupied by those scholars. Wen Wanqing stands on the roof of a high-rise building and looks at her house from a distance. She looks at the scholars who are surrounded by their house in anger. In the house separated by a wall, the next people are like enemies. Wen Wanqing suddenly thinks of the zombie besieged city. Although she couldn''t remember what zombies were and what the so-called zombie siege was like, she felt that it was appropriate. After looking at it for a while, he left. At that time, he went to court. Today''s Wen Wan Qing is very quiet. The emperor looks at her with Yu Guang and thinks about it in his heart. In the past, although Wen Wanqing was not very active, he was not so quiet. After hearing the prime minister''s Memorial, the emperor suddenly called his name and said, "why is Mrs. Meishu so quiet today? It''s not like you always are. " Wenwanqing was waiting for this moment. She immediately went out and saluted the emperor. Then she said, "I went to the court today and found that there was a sign that my family was surrounded. I was worried that the mob would break through the gate and my family would be injured, so I was distracted for a moment. I hope the emperor will forgive me. " When Wen Wanqing said that, the emperor''s face was wrong. How can Wen Wanqing also be a quality control officer who is personally sealed by him? Actually, there are still people who dare to surround her residence. Don''t you pay attention to him? "What''s the matter, you say, I''ll decide for you." The emperor''s tone still sounds flat, and it doesn''t seem to be different from that just now, but the officials who are familiar with him all know that this is actually the calm before the storm, and the emperor is really angry. With permission, Wen Wanqing immediately said, "yesterday, there were dark clouds gathering over my minister''s residence, and five colored thunders in succession. Later, I found that there were many people spreading rumors in the market, saying that my wife''s position was strange, which was a punishment from heaven. Later, I found that many scholars threatened to give me a good look. I''m just a girl. I''m afraid I''ll have a conflict with them, so I immediately went back to my house. Unexpectedly, when I went out today, I found many young men on the streets around me. I was so scared that I took all the way to get here. But I''m really worried about whether my family will be in danger. I hope the emperor will forgive me The emperor slapped the table angrily, "hum, these corrupt scholars who know how to roam the streets all day! Feng Kui "I''m here." "I order you to take people to Mrs. Meishu''s house and arrest all those thieves who have made trouble. As for the bandit leader, I will interrogate him personally!" "Minister, lead the decree!" Feng Kui took the emperor''s advice and immediately went down to take people with him. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 255 The crowd is boiling outside, and the crowd is furious. Can you hear the impact from the wooden door. "Miss Miaoling, what should we do now? I''m afraid this door is too thin to hold them up." Uncle Zhong took several servants with all kinds of sticks in his hand. Miaoling shook his head. "No, I have to find a way..." As soon as she turned her head, she saw several people coming with huge cabinets, and yingyue was behind. "Miaoling, go and have a rest. Qianmen is their main target. I''ll guard here." Yingyue said to Miaoling while directing the servants to block the door with a big cupboard. Miaoling knew that the three maids she brought back after a year''s leave were not ordinary people, so she let go when she came. "There are three doors in the house. You have come to the front door. Where am I going?" Miaoling asked. Yingyue shook her head and said, "it''s OK. Yingxue has come back. She''s at the side door. The back door is guarded by Bai Yang. You don''t have to worry about Miaoling. " Miaoling nodded, she said, "let me be here, you are all guarding the door, I don''t want to hide behind alone!" Yingyue looked at her, "OK," she handed the short stick to Miaoling, "if they come in, you can''t be soft. If you really don''t dare, remember the position of your head, then close your eyes and hit hard in one direction. Do you know? " Wonderful spirit clenched the stick in the hand, very solemnly nodded, "you gave me the weapon, then how do you do?" But see the moon waved his hand, "I don''t need these, you don''t have to worry about me, you just protect yourself." Miaoling suddenly feels a deep sense of powerlessness. He can deal with yingyue and Yingxue with his bare hands. He looks ordinary and even cute, but he can kill a cow in a circle The distance between me and miss seems to be getting farther and farther The sound of an ax chopping at the door made Miaoling shiver subconsciously. Her mind was empty for a moment. She was holding a short stick and nervously looking at the door blocked by furniture. The sound of chopping the door continued for a long time, and a man''s voice came from the outside, "the door is blocked from the inside, what should I do?" Outside, it was quiet for a while, and then there was humanity, "you continue to chop, elder brother, let''s go inside and have a look, what''s the difference between the house of the first grade in the dynasty!" Miaoling''s eyes widened in horror. She subconsciously looked at yingyue. Seeing that she was still calm, she could not help but calm down. What Miaoling didn''t notice is that all the people here, except her, regard yingyue as the backbone for the first time. Of course, there are a few people who look at Miaoling first, but when they see that she also looks at yingyue in a panic, the balance in her heart unconsciously shifts. Yingyue also heard what those people said, even because of the different realm, she heard more clearly. Miaoling saw that yingyue put her hand around her waist and drew out a soft sword as thin as cicada wings. Miaoling breathes. She has lived with yingyue for so long, but she has never seen that it is actually a soft sword! Seeing the software, Miaoling knows no matter how stupid she is. Yingyue is ready, ready, ready to kill. That software is really soft. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 256 Yingyue holds the hilt, and the body of the sword is as soft as silk. Miaoling can''t help but wonder. Can such a soft sword really kill people? I''m afraid it''s hard to hurt people But yingyue obviously won''t joke at this time. Miaoling feels a little tangled. Yingyue with a soft sword, listening to the outside movement, went to the wall. She didn''t stand on tiptoe, and didn''t walk slowly, but she didn''t make a sound when she walked. Miaoling suddenly has a kind of insight. Maybe this is the real appearance of yingyue when she walks. In fact, her footsteps are deliberately stamped out. A man''s head appeared on the wall. He was smiling, and when he saw Miaoling, there was a green light in his eyes. "Hey, hey, it''s not the maid next to Mrs. Meishu. I don''t know what it''s like." As he laughed and said the words of Diao Xi, he ran up the wall. Miaoling subconsciously doesn''t look at the moon, as if there is no one there. But she looked at the strong man, and she suddenly wanted to laugh. So she began to laugh. The strong man saw Miaoling smile at him, so he showed a proud look, "I''m afraid I''m scared. Well, when I go in, I''ll love her well, hehe. " The strong man climbed up the wall and jumped down. Something went in like a snake at the back of his neck and out of his throat. Heartbreaking pain came from his neck. The strong man wanted to scream and turn around, but he could only gasp like a bellows and fell to the ground. When he fell down, Yu Guangli saw a woman in a light purple dress, who seemed to come out from behind him. After that, the pain of suffocation left him no time to care about other things Miaoling saw the sword stabbed by yingyue. She didn''t understand how yingyue made the soft sword stab into the back neck of the strong man, just like now he didn''t understand how yingyue threw out the body of the strong man with one hand. The body of the strong man fell to the ground, and people outside were in an uproar. This strong man is not the most powerful among them, but he is also the best ranger in the line. As a result, how did you go in for such a while and get the body thrown out? There are experts in Mrs. Meishu''s house, and they are guarding the front door. Most of the Rangers hired by the scholars immediately quit. Rangers are different from those who come from the famous families in the river and lake, have a school heritage or are really chivalrous. Most of them are street thugs. Real Knights disdain to be powerful with them, so they call themselves Rangers. On weekdays, they fight chickens and dogs, do nothing, and occasionally they are hired, or they do things that violate the law and discipline spontaneously. They always like to form gangs, and each of them has some superficial skills. They don''t commit big things, but they keep on doing small things. The government can''t do anything about them. Of course, not all the Rangers quit. Some of them think they are good at Kung Fu. They immediately step on the wall, rub a few times and then turn in. However, this time, they did not stir up too much waves. But after a few breath, their bodies were thrown out one by one. A row of five bodies, hit in the same place, stacked high, people fear. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 257 Some scholars were pale and couldn''t help running away. They hid aside and vomited. This vomit seemed to arouse a chain reaction, and more scholars vomited together. Some because of the bodies, some because of nausea. But no matter what kind of spit it out, at least as far as the effect is concerned, no one dares to climb over the wall, or even smash the door. Some people are busy spitting, most of the rest dare not do it, and do not want to be the outsider. The rest of the Rangers looked at each other and began to retreat without any trace, trying to leave. However, it was too late. Feng Kui had surrounded them with his troops. In the face of these people, Feng Kui was not polite to them. All those who dared to resist were killed on the spot, and all the people, including the scholars who came to make trouble, were put into prison. For the scholars, they are weeping, tied up in a string with ropes, and obediently taken away. Those who dare to resist have been killed. Let the family will block the door of the furniture are removed, yingyue came forward to Fengkui thanks. Feng Kui waved his hand, didn''t care much about the girl who looked soft and weak, turned and left. Then came the trial. The prison in Kyoto was busy for the first time. All the officials were called to help the trial of the newly arrested scholars and Rangers. The Rangers are just fine. They are regular visitors to the prison, so they are calm. The scholars are different. They all hide their faces and cry. If they are caught, they will leave a record of the case, and those with a record of the case can not take part in the imperial examination. Their official career is tantamount to being ruined by themselves. They gnashed their teeth in hatred. Soon, a name attracted Feng Kui''s attention, which appeared in the mouth of some scholars many times. "Xue Sheng?" Feng Kui chewed the name in his mouth, and then personally took people to catch the man named Xue Sheng. "Tell the emperor that Feng Kui will take the prisoner to see him!" "Xuan." "Xuanfeng Kui enters the hall!" Soon, Feng Kui came in with a haggard looking old man. "Chen, Feng Kui, has caught the main culprit." Feng Kui said respectfully to the emperor. "Oh? Who is this? What''s the matter? How did Mrs. Meishu provoke him? " "Back to the emperor, his name is Xue Sheng. He is the teacher of Jinke. Because his disciple cheated to marry Miss Su, the lady of the town, who was good friends with Mrs. Meishu. This time, when he saw that there was a black cloud covering the top of Mrs. Meishu''s house and the thunder fell, he had evil ideas and began to spread rumors, inciting other people to have opposite emotions with Mrs. Meishu, and encouraging people to hire Rangers, which was not good for Mrs. Meishu''s house.... " Feng Kui criticizes the students'' crimes one by one. Xue Sheng''s face is red, but he is blocked by the cloth and can''t say anything. Feng Kui finished. The court was suddenly quiet. The ministers bowed their heads and did not say a word, nor did the emperor. Wen Wanqing also lowered his head, eyes, nose and heart standing still. With her ear power, you can hear the emperor''s breathing sound. He was suppressing his anger. Wen Wanqing smiles in his heart. The emperor can speak so loudly. It seems that Xue Sheng will be severely punished. After a long time, the emperor''s breath barely stabilized. "Xue Sheng, right?" his voice sounded very calm. Xue Sheng was relieved, but then he was stunned. "They wantonly spread rumors about the officials of the imperial court, instigate others to besiege the official''s residence and conspire against it. The case will be handed over to Dali temple, and the Minister of Dali temple will handle it in person. " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 259 Wen Wanqing found that he was looking at Xue Sheng who was beating him there, so he said with a straight face, "well, don''t look around. My uncle will take revenge for you. This kind of place is full of Yin Qi. Go back quickly!" "Yes." Gentle Qing should be a, helpless where to go back and forth. On the other day, Wen Wanqing received a post from his aunt Tang Fuliu, inviting her to have a talk with the government. When Wen Wanqing happened to rest, she took Miaoling and yingyue with her. When wenwanqing arrived, just after dinner, she brought a pot of yingyuehua tea and wrapped it with silk ribbon as a gift. "Luoxue has seen my aunt. Good afternoon, aunt." Wen Wanqing saluted Tang Fuliu and was helped up by Tang Fuliu. "I haven''t seen you in a few days. The snow is falling more and more water like water." "No," Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "my aunt will make fun of me." Wen Wanqing took the tea from Miaoling and handed it to Tang Fuliu in person. "Aunt, it''s a kind of flower tea. It''s delicious and it can keep you healthy." Tang Fuliu suddenly showed an interested look. She gave the teapot to her servant girl and asked her to make some. After a while, the maid came in with a tray and poured a cup for Tang Fuliu and Wen Wanqing in a teapot. Tang Fuliu took a sip of the tea, and his eyes suddenly brightened. "The taste of the tea is really unique." Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "just like my aunt." Tang Fu Liu took a few more sips of tea and then said to Wen Wan, "the news of your father''s death has come back. I know you have a bad relationship with him, so I won''t advise you to be a filial daughter. But do you know what happened to your stepmother and stepsister? " Wen Wanqing shakes her head. She wants her mother''s legacy back, and breaks off her relationship with Liang Gong. After getting the news of Liang Guogong''s death, she never paid attention to the mother and daughter again. She didn''t take the initiative to find fault. With the little things left by the government of the state of Liang, the mother and daughter will have a hard time in the future, but they won''t be able to go on. However, they can no longer live in the government. They have to come out and look for a new house. This is another expense. However, it''s none of wenwanqing''s business. After all, Gan long is only a stepmother. When her father was alive, he had already broken up the relationship. No one could find a reason to force wenwanqing to do something she didn''t want. Therefore, Wen Wanqing never paid attention to them again. However, when he came to Tang Fuliu today, he was surprised that Tang Fuliu would take the initiative to mention it. "Luoxue didn''t pay much attention to them, so she didn''t know how they are now." Wen Wanqing explained. "In order to protect himself, Ganlong gave his daughter to the fourth prince as a concubine." Tang Fuliu laughed. "When you married the prince, you were a concubine. This gentle saying has been fighting with you all your life, but now you''re a concubine. According to her temperament, I''m afraid you''ll get sulky again." Wen Wanqing laughs. She is in a complicated mood now. If she had been miserable, she would be happy. After all, the more unhappy the enemy is, the more happy he is. That''s what happens to everyone. But now, Wen Wanqing finds that she is not moved, just like Wen Wanyan is just a stranger to her. It doesn''t matter if she is well, but if she is not well, she is indifferent. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 260 But Wen Wanqing, as Tang Fuliu said, actually wanted to make her happy. The truth that so many scholars and Rangers came to encircle Wen Wanqing two days ago has spread all over Kyoto. Because of Xue Sheng''s rumor and encouragement, Wen Wanqing is once again famous in Kyoto. But this time it was not a good name, because Xue Sheng was sentenced to death. Even after beheading the prison, they can''t wait to be beheaded directly. Many people who don''t know where they are say that they are gentle and clear. They are narrow-minded. But in fact, it was not even Zhao Qixiu''s decision, but the emperor''s direct order. Even if Zhao Qixiu wanted to vent his anger on his niece, he would not lose his wisdom to do such a thing that would damage Wen Wanqing''s reputation. Wen Wanqing didn''t know why the emperor wanted to do this, but she said with a faint smile, "what''s left of the state of Liang''s mansion, can King Xuan see?" When Wen Wanqing said that, Tang Fuliu laughed. "King Xuan didn''t get those things. This time, Gan long could be said to have sold her daughter. In addition to the remaining property of the Liang government, she also asked for a sum of benefits from King Xuan and took these properties away. That is to say, King Xuan really likes her girl, so he will promise her a sum of money. Otherwise, who dares to blackmail the prince? " Wen Wanqing''s mood is somewhat complicated. In this life, Wen Wanyan can be said to be a model of a lucky woman. She grew up under the love of her parents. Although she has a long sister with a different mother, she can''t threaten her at all. After that, although she was abandoned by her mother, there was a strong man who really loved her and was willing to be her dependence. Wen Wanqing thinks of Mu Yan for a moment, but then she shakes her head in her heart. She and Mu Yan are very clear that their identity gap is too big, and they can''t be aboveboard at all. If Wen Wanqing did not become a product of the current Dynasty, there is still a little possibility between them. But after Wen Wanqing became Mei Shu''s wife, they were cut off even the last possibility. In any case, a high ranking official of the dynasty can''t marry a swordsman who has no fixed place. This is a matter of principle. Moreover, Wen Wanqing has reason to believe that even if she is willing to get married, her marriage will become a reason for other people to attack her. Political opponents will seize this point to impeach themselves until they are overthrown. Wen Wanqing''s family knows about her own affairs. She seems to have unlimited scenery now, but in fact, it all depends on the emperor''s mood. Wen Wanqing has no students, and no one wants to be her party friend. She is like a rootless Piaoping in this court. All around is the abyss, she walks difficultly on a very thin steel wire, the difficult advance. Gan long sold his daughter to King Xuan, sold the property of the government of Liang and left. Now she is carefree, but the government of the state of Liang is completely annihilated. I grew up with all the memories, although many are bad memories, but so no, wenwanqing''s mood is really a bit complicated. "My stepmother is really bold. Isn''t she afraid that King Xuan will turn over his face in the future and put all the money on her daughter?" Wen Wanqing said with a light smile, "but also, for her, it''s important for her daughter to have her own glory. The fact that the government of the state of Liang is now in such a field can be regarded as the evil result of the unknown people of the state of Liang in the past. " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 258 It''s over Xue Sheng was dragged down with a pale face. Who is the Minister of Dali temple? That''s Wen Wanqing''s uncle! Two days ago, Zhao Qiwu, wenwanqing''s second uncle, beat the eldest prince Xuanlian in the street. It can be seen that their family are all short guards. They fall into Zhao Qixiu''s hands. He is Xue Sheng. I''m afraid he can''t fall well! Xue Sheng was dragged away, and the emperor''s face finally eased down. "Is Mrs. Mei Shu satisfied with my treatment?" "The emperor does not dare to deal with his ministers only with their complaints!" The emperor nodded, then reached out and stroked his forehead, "I''m tired, retreat." "Retreat!" Cried Pinghua. "To the emperor!" The ministers cried out. The emperor stood up and left through the back door with Pinghua. On the way out of the palace, many people came to Haosheng to comfort wenwanqing. Wen Wanqing thanks them one by one for their kindness. When he arrives at the gate of the palace, he runs back in a hurry. We all laughed in good faith. Wen Wanqing also said that this morning she found that she was surrounded by people, so she took the path, so there was no carriage. At present, there is no carriage in her house. I think the trouble has not been solved, so I don''t think it''s strange. Some people even thought that if they met this kind of thing, then they hated Xue Sheng even more. Some things can''t be started, but Xue Sheng has obviously set a bad precedent. No one knows what will happen in the future. When Wen Wanqing returned to the mansion, he found that the streets near the gate were clean and the family members looked OK and in good spirits. It didn''t look like someone was injured. Miaoling is directing the conductors to install a new gate. Seeing that she didn''t find herself, Wen Wanqing turned and went to the side door. The side door is relatively small and has been replaced. Several family members are splashing water on the ground and cleaning it with water. Bai Yang was standing outside the side door. He saw Wen Wanqing for the first time, and his face suddenly showed a smile. "Master!" Bai Yang jumps over and salutes Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing smiles. It seems that yingyue Yingxue has taught him well. "What about the loss at home?" Wen Wanqing asked. Bai Yang said, "it''s not a big loss, but the door has been cut down by them. They have to replace it. Sister yingyue brought someone to get things in time and blocked the door. She also guarded the door with us. All the people who came in were dead. We''ve been cleaning for a long time Wen Wanqing nodded with a smile, "it''s OK." Then he said to Bai Yang, "you go and ask Uncle Zhong to set up a car. I''m going to Dali temple." "Well!" Bai Yang answered and ran to the yard. Gentle Qing left behind, walking slowly. Along the way, all the people she met saluted her. Wen Wanqing looked at the orderly appearance of the house, and doubted that the riot, which ended in nothing, was a dream. The broken gate shows that all this is true, not wishful thinking. Although uncle Zhong was old, he worked very quickly. After Wen Wanqing''s order, he immediately set up the carriage. Wen Wanqing asks yingyue to deal with their affairs, and then takes Miaoling to Dali temple. When she arrived, Xue Sheng was being beaten on the board. He was so bloody that he didn''t even have the strength to scream. When Zhao Qixiu saw Wen Wanqing coming, he was not happy. He quickly came to Wen Wanqing and said, "what are you doing in this kind of place, a girl from every family?" || I like to fight landlords in the harem, please collect:£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 261 My aunt and niece were chatting and drinking tea. After a while, a cup of flower tea was drunk clean. Tang Fu Liu put down his tea cup, looked at Wen Wanqing and said with a smile, "do you remember the day when you returned to Beijing, we agreed that you would come to my house for seven days every month." Wen Wanqing was a little surprised. She had been back for so long, but she didn''t come. She thought her aunt had forgotten. Who knew she would mention it at such a time. Of course, Wen Wanqing can''t say that she forgot. Although she can already guess Tang Fuliu''s next words, she can only stick to her head. "I dare not forget what my aunt said." Tang Fuliu nodded with a smile and said, "it''s better to be in a hurry than to be in a hurry. Then, you can start today and live in my house for seven days before you go back. You don''t have to go back to get the salute. I''ve prepared a new one for you. " Wen Wanqing nodded helplessly until Tang Fuliu didn''t believe in himself, so he didn''t even let him go back to his house. "Snow, yes." Tang Fuliu nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "now my family wenjue is fighting with his second uncle, and nianer is sent to my husband''s home. I''m lonely at home, so I expect you to accompany me." Wen Wanqing said hastily, "aunt, you are not old at all. Look, you are very young." Tang Fuliu said with a smile, "you are a girl who is used to making people happy with your sweet mouth. Now I am over 50 years old. I can''t refuse to be old." And she shook her head Well, after so many words, I''m also tired. This man is old, and his energy is not good. I know you will be lonely when you stay in my house alone, so I called Yuchun to come here. You have a good relationship between big and small, and I don''t make blind arrangements, so you still live in the yard where you used to live. " Wen Wanqing stood up, saluted Tang Fuliu and said, "good afternoon, aunt. It''s snowing down." Tang Fu Liu nodded, covered his mouth with a handkerchief and yawned lazily. Wen Wanqing quit the room, and then went to Meixiang hospital. Just now, Tang Fuliu made it very clear that she was allowed to live in the yard where she stayed when she was a child. Looking at this familiar courtyard, Wen Wanqing''s mood is a little complicated. After many years, standing in front of this small courtyard again, Meihua courtyard is the same as before, but Wen Wanqing is different. The so-called "things are right and people are wrong" is generally the case. "Cousin snow." Wen Wanqing heard someone calling her. She looked over there and saw Zhao Yuchun wearing a jujube red coat standing under the plum tree in the courtyard, waving to her with a smile. Smile appeared on Wen Wanqing''s face, "good afternoon, cousin." Wenwanqing attitude is very familiar with the past. Zhao Yuchun took a look at the direction that Wen Wanqing had just looked at, "what was my cousin looking at just now, so absorbed?" Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just that I haven''t come here for a long time. I think that in just a few years, so many things have happened. I have some feelings for a moment." Zhao Yuchun said, "yes, cousin, you don''t know. Your experience is legendary in today''s noble women''s circle. I sometimes think about what will happen when I encounter these things, and then I find that I can''t pass the imperial examination alone. Not to mention the official residence. My cousin has set an example and set a precedent for many of our women. " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 262 Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "if I can win, it''s also a bit of luck. Otherwise, how can I say that thousands of troops have crossed the single wooden bridge?" Zhao Yuchun covered her mouth and chuckled, "my cousin is still so modest. In any case, if you can win the contest, your cousin has the ability. " Wen Wanqing has some helplessness. Fortunately, Zhao Yuchun only smiles for a while and stops. She takes Wen Wanqing''s arm intimately and takes her to the plum blossom courtyard. "This plum blossom courtyard is still the layout before you get married. My aunt often asks people to clean it. It''s clean inside." Zhao Yuchun said, "it''s just a pity that when my aunt asked people to clean it frequently, the people who should come always didn''t come. My aunt''s hard work was in vain." Wen Wanqing was a little uncomfortable, so she gave a dry smile. Seeing Wen Wanqing''s embarrassed appearance, Zhao Yuchun chuckled again, "don''t care too much. We all know that now you have become the official of the imperial court, and you don''t have much time to come. But my aunt really missed you, so I gave her this idea. Let her deceive you first Wen Wanqing nodded to show understanding. They walked into the small building and went up to the second floor. There were two rooms on the second floor. Zhao Yuchun accompanied Wen Wanqing into the room on the right. Wen Wanqing looked at the bed with neat cups, and his face couldn''t help showing a nostalgic expression. In the past, Wen Wanqing and Zhao Yuchun used to sleep together on this bed. There seemed to be endless words between the two little girls. Only later, when Zhao Yuchun got married, the two of them came less, and they seldom happened to meet each other. Now, Tang Fuliu called them here, which really aroused some memories of Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing is the first to come back to her senses. She inadvertently sees Zhao Yuchun''s expression of nostalgia for the past year, and then smiles. They talked for a while, and before long, Miaoling came with the warm and clear official seal ribbon of the court dress and the change of clothes. In the evening, Wen Wanqing, Zhao Yuchun and Tang Fuliu had dinner together. Zhao Qixiu asked someone to bring back the news, saying that if they worked overtime tonight in Dali temple, they would not come back to eat. After eating their rice bowls, Wen Wanqing and Zhao Yuchun walk by the side of Tang Fuliu. Tang Fuliu is really in a good mood today. She tells the story of Wen Wanqing and Zhao Yuchun when they were children with great interest. Sometimes she doesn''t know one thing after repeating it many times. Wen Wanqing and Zhao Yuchun look at each other and see the smile in each other''s eyes. After a short walk, Tang Fuliu was a little tired. So she went back to her yard to rest. After Wen Wanqing and Zhao Yuchun watched her leave, they went back to the plum blossom academy together. Under the service of Miaoling, Wen Wanqing takes off his heavy clothes, turns over the charcoal basin, and then goes to fetch water for Wen Wanqing to clean himself. After cleaning up, wenwanqing changed into pajamas, and then lay in bed and closed her eyes. The next morning, when Wen Wanqing woke up, he was still confused and didn''t know where he was. Then her consciousness gradually came back, which reminds her of yesterday. Wen Wanqing got up from the bed. She is now living in her uncle''s house. The distance between her uncle''s house and the palace is closer than that of Mrs. Meishu''s house. She got up a little late today, but because she is so close, she doesn''t have to rush. After Wen Wanqing washed his clothes, he put on the ribbon and official seal on the boat and hurried out of the door. Today, the atmosphere above the court hall is more relaxed. It can be seen that the emperor is in a good mood today. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 263 If the emperor is in a good mood, the ministers will be more positive. Wen Wanqing has nothing to say for the time being, so she stands in the court hall and acts as her wallflower. Soon, the ministers reported the matter, and the emperor dealt with it on the spot. Soon, the lower court, after the ministers sent the emperor, they all talked and laughed and left together. "Lord Wen." Wen Wanqing heard someone calling her again, so she turned her head and found that it was Jinke. When Wen Wanqing saw that he called himself, he was embarrassed because it seemed that this man was going to court for the first time. If Wen Wanqing had not a good memory, he would have forgotten such a person. And although I remember, I just remember that this person is the top of the list of Jinke. She forgot all about her family name. "In the lower Ding mu." As if seeing Wen Wanqing''s embarrassment, he took the initiative to introduce himself. "It''s Lord Ding." Wen Wanqing arched his hand toward him with a smile, and there was no sign of embarrassment at all! " What''s the matter with Mr. Ding calling me? " Ding Mu smiles. He says, "I admire Mr. Wen''s talent. In private, I always want to get to know Mr. Wen. If I can go to court today, I can''t miss the chance." That''s what it says Wen Wanqing kept muttering in her heart. She always wanted to get to know me? Do you think I''m rare? Or is it just that? Wen Wanqing was not sure. She turned her mind and said to Ding mu with a smile, "I see. It''s not convenient recently. If I have a chance in a few days, I''ll ask Mr. Ding to have a talk." Ding Mu heard this, no matter what he thought in his heart, on the surface, he was very happy and said, "that Ding is waiting for the good news from the adults." Wen Wan nodded, turned and left. Ding Mu looked at her back and couldn''t stop laughing. An old minister who passed by looked at him and Wen Wanqing''s back. He shook his head and sighed. He recalled Luoshen Fu in his heart. Wen Wanqing returned home. After a long time, she realized that she shouldn''t go back, so she hurried to her uncle Zhao Qixiu''s house. When she arrived, Zhao Qixiu just came back from Dali temple. Wen Wanqing stood at the door and saluted Zhao Qixiu, "I''ve seen my uncle." Zhao Qixiu waved his hand and said, "it''s like you''re at home here. The whole family doesn''t need to talk about these empty rites." Wen Wan nodded and followed Zhao Qi to cultivate himself before entering the gate. "I haven''t played chess for a long time. Luoxue, come and talk to me about it." Zhao Qixiu took the side road. Wen Wanqing, who had nothing to do with it, responded. They went to the pine and bamboo yard and sat down in the pavilion. Zhao Qixiu picked up a handful of sunspots. Now wenwanqing is Yuan Ying''s cultivation. Zhao Qixiu grabs a few pieces of chess pieces. She has a clear mind. Wenwanqing hesitated a little, and then she guessed wrong. Zhao Qixiu spread out his palm and said with a smile, "you guessed wrong." So Zhao Qixiu took sunspot first. Wen Wanqing followed him with white son. Zhao Qixiu is always in the right place, and his layout is not brilliant. However, Wen Wanqing''s cultivation of Yuanying has led to a further rise in her chess skills. She can''t remember what happened before, but now, she feels that playing chess with Zhao Qixiu is like playing with a child. Zhao Qixiu calmly looks at Wenwan qingbailong and cuts Heijiao. Zhao Qixiu calmly watched Wen Wanqing eat a large piece of his pieces. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 264 Zhao Qixiu Zhao Qixiu''s desire to collapse in his heart lifted the chessboard. After another round, Zhao Qixiu did not clean up the chessboard, but stood up. He looked up at the sky and said to Wen Wanqing, "it''s getting late. You should go to bed early." Wen Wanqing nodded cleverly and watched Zhao Qixiu leave. Wen Wanqing is a little strange. My uncle can''t just come to play chess with me Shouldn''t we say something by playing chess? In fact, Zhao Qixiu really wanted to say something to Wen Wanqing by playing chess, but Wen Wanqing''s chess skills were too exquisite. After only a few minutes, he was beaten to discard his armor and armor, and the white dragon startled him, leaving the corpse of a black dragon. Quickly died again and again, Zhao Qixiu has forgotten his original purpose, the only thing left in his mind is how to win. Then there were countless defeats. Zhao Qi could not hang on to his shaving, so he ran away. After Zhao Qixiu left, Wen Wanqing returned to the plum blossom Academy. Walking in the plum blossom courtyard, Wen Wanqing feels that there is a line of sight focusing on her. She looks up and finds that it is Zhao Yuchun. Zhao Yuchun, wearing a tianluan hairpin, has a silk inlaid baoyinluan bird hairpin on her head. He was holding a small handstove in his hand, wearing a lotus root silk Pipa Gold Jacket in imperial concubine color, and a skirt embroidered with green bamboo in the same color. When she saw Wen Wanqing looking up, she gave her a smile. Wen Wanqing also smiles back, and then she walks into the small building. After going upstairs, Wen Wanqing didn''t go to talk to Zhao Yuchun. She had to go to court tomorrow morning. She had just played chess with Zhao Qixiu in the outer yard for a long time. Although she was not cold, she had to pretend that she was cold. In the room, Wen Wanqing holds the piano, and his fingers move and dance on the strings. The melody of the piano did not come out of the room. The moon sets a sound barrier in the room. Please close your eyes and brush your hands on the piano. All the upset emotions find a vent. Wen Wanqing''s trouble comes from playing chess with Zhao Qixiu. When playing chess, the memory of Wen Wanqing in the past is gradually emerging. She used to play chess with Zhao Qixiu. Generally, she lost and won, but today, winning is too easy! This relaxed let Wen Wanqing began to feel panic, she is really more and more unlike an ordinary person. Wen Wanqing wants to disguise himself as an ordinary person and live with them, but the difference lies there, which makes Wen Wanqing really "ordinary". Even if Wen Wanqing abandoned her self cultivation, her state of mind would not decrease. After a long time, Wen Wanqing is afraid that he will become as high as those immortals in the storybook. He regards ordinary people as mole ants and human life as grass. What Wen Wanqing is afraid of is not this kind of mentality. She is afraid that she will show some clues before her fate has been completely cut off, which will lead to the fact that her fate can not be settled, and the demons will grow in the future, and she will not be able to really extricate herself. Once upon a time, the most important thing for Wen Wanqing was her family. Later, she became herself. Now, nothing attracts her more than strength The sound of the piano stopped suddenly. Wen Wanqing opened his eyes wide, and his eyes were frightened. No, she shouldn''t be such a power addict! No, she attaches importance to her family, not for any strength, not for the devil, just because she attaches importance, so it''s all! I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 265 Wen Wanqing broke out in a cold sweat. She was almost bewitched by the demons! Fortunately, she saw through the maze barrier in time, otherwise, she was afraid that she would be haunted by demons, and it would be sooner or later. Wen Wanqing subconsciously reached out and stroked the piano. Wen Wanqing felt something was wrong. When he looked up, he found a broken string. Wen Wanqing''s hand would have been scratched if she hadn''t been in Yuan Ying''s cultivation now and ordinary iron couldn''t hurt her. At this moment, Wen Wanqing has no intention to continue playing the piano. Yingyue quietly removes the sound barrier. Seeing that it''s getting late, Wen Wanqing goes to bed. The days after that were plain and light. Sometimes Wen Wanqing would give advice in court, sometimes he would agree with others, and sometimes he could keep silent. This kind of gentle and clear reminds the emperor of the woman he has admired from the past to the present, the one who has left. The emperor suffered, hesitated, tangled, and hesitated. Finally, he had an idea and told Pinghua in a playful way. The palace is not a place where secrets can be hidden. Soon, the emperor''s words were known by people with heart. On this day, Wenwan qingxiumu is painting in her courtyard. She has lived in Zhao Qixiu''s home for seven days this month, so now she is in her home. Wen Wanqing did not rush to drop the last stroke on the paper, then picked up the teacup and splashed the water on the painting. The most testing step of this kind of painting is water splashing. Splashing water sounds simple. It seems that you just need to pour water on it, but in fact, there are a lot of stress in it. Basic splash painting, to splash the water evenly, in order to let the ink halo dye a good-looking shape. Many people can''t do this step alone. Usually, when people paint splashing paintings, they will pack water in their mouth and spray it out evenly. It can''t be said that it''s not a good way, but it''s unavoidably indecent, and it can''t further improve itself. The highest level of splashing painting is to be able to sprinkle just right water where it is needed. Some places need more water, and some places need better water. How to use the power skillfully when splashing water to make it just right? Without years of practice, ordinary people can''t do it at all. Although everyone can draw a splash painting, just like Wen Wanqing, it''s rare that he can do it as easily as he can. Wen Wanqing watched with a smile as the ink was splashed on the canvas and fainted. A man with his whole body covered in black cloth stepped on the roof all the way and turned in from the courtyard wall. "Who are you?" Wen Wanqing is a little curious. This man doesn''t look like a Ranger. He is dressed in black, but he is not a killer. "I''m surprised." Wenwanqing Leng for a while, she just casually asked, did not expect the other party will really answer her. "Jing An, isn''t it? I don''t know what''s the matter with you?" Wen Wanqing looked into his eyes and asked. Jing''an arched his hand to Wen Wanqing and said, "Lilliputian is the dark guard of his Highness the prince. His highness asked Lilliputian to send a message to Lord Wen." She nodded and put the cup down in her hand Why don''t you bring it? " Jing An quickly handed the letter to Wen Wanqing from his arms, and then he stood aside. Wen Wanqing opened the letter and read it. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 266 Wen Wanqing found that he did not seem to know some words. What is meant by the emperor''s past devotion to her mother, Princess Anning? What is the emperor''s majesty, because of the eldest princess''s obstruction, can only watch Anning Princess marry Liang Guogong? What is meant by the emperor because he treats himself differently and wants to make up for his regret, so he wants to accept himself as a concubine? Wen Wanqing is shocked. What is it! "Go back first, and tell your Highness the prince that I know the news." Jing An saw that Wen Wanqing didn''t reply. He had no choice but to leave empty handed. Wen Wanqing read the letter again and made sure that there was no possibility that he would be wrong. On one side, Miaoling took off the lampshade, and Wen Wanqing hung the letter on the candlelight. After a while, the letter was burned. The tongue of fire licked Wen Wanqing''s fingers. Miaoling screamed and quickly moved the candlestick away. Then she fixed her eyes and saw that Wen Wanqing''s fingers were not hurt, not even red. Wen Wanqing moved her fingers for a while, and there was no special feeling. Now she is no longer an ordinary person, Wen Wanqing once again clearly felt this. Miaoling put the candlestick back, and some of them put the lampshade on again. The original precarious candlelight suddenly stabilized. Yingyue has replaced a piece of paper on the table, and the previous one has been taken aside to dry. All of a sudden, the housekeeper came to report, "master, Prince and bodyguard, please see me carefully." Wen Wanqing picked up the brush, dipped it in ink, and said, "let him come here." "Yes." The housekeeper bowed away. Wen Wanqing began to draw on the paper. This time, what she painted was not the landscape, but the legendary qingluan. Qingluan, whose body surface is close to peacock, is about like a chicken, with gorgeous plumage. In the male, the tail feathers are very long, with many reddish yellow and white eye like markings on the wings, showing Phoenix when unfolded. Wenwanqing just outlined a general appearance, Wushen followed the housekeeper to the courtyard. Wu Shen greets Wen Wanqing and says, "Your Highness, long time no see." Wen Wanqing waved his hand, "stop, I''m not a princess anymore. You should call me Lord Wen." Wushen wants to play the emotional card first, but wenwanqing doesn''t take his suit. Let alone she and Xuanlian don''t have any feelings. Even if they do, now she''s in the hall. She''s an irrelevant person. So the emotional card doesn''t work here in Wen Wanqing. If you have something to say, you can say it well! Wu Shen obviously understood Wen Wanqing''s subtext, and he said, "the Lord has got the news that the emperor intends to take Lord Wen as his concubine. What the Lord means is that as long as Lord Wen is willing to come back, he will help him through this." Wen Wan gave a cold hum and refused directly, "Miaoling, seeing off the guests!" Being driven away by such a shameless person, as Xuanlian''s personal guard, Wushen can''t hang on to his face, but he can''t help it. There is almost no good end to his previous quarrel with wenwanqing. Let''s just say the nearest Xue Sheng. Wushen doesn''t want to bet here whether the Lord will help. After Wu Shen was asked to leave, Wen Wanqing continued to paint. Xuanjue didn''t ask for any conditions before, but she refused to help her for free. Xuanlian even told her about the conditions! I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 267 I don''t know what Xuanlian thought. At the beginning, she left Xuanlian and fled from liwang''s house. Now she naturally has a way to make the emperor unable to move herself! Do you think you can threaten yourself with this? Who is Xuanlian looking down on? Wen Wanqing slowly painted on the paper, and soon, a green Luan fluttering to fly on the paper. The Emperor didn''t make a definite order, but the next day all the officials went away a little avoiding Wenwan. Obviously, they all knew the emperor''s plan and were avoiding suspicion in action. This morning, Wen Wanqing, who was prompted, did find that the emperor''s sight often seemed to fall on him. Installed a morning''s wallflower, Wen Wanqing went to the Palace door alone. "Lord Wen, do you want to go with me?" Wen Wanqing looked back and found that it was Ding mu. Ding Mu caught up with him in a few steps, "Lord Wen, why didn''t he say a word this morning?" Wen Wanqing looked at him and said with a smile, "there''s nothing to say today, so I won''t say it at all." After thinking about it, she said, "I''m free today. Will Mr. Ding come to my house?" Ding Mu suddenly showed a look of surprise, "it''s a great honor!" So they went out of the palace together. After they got into the carriage, Wen Wanqing''s carriage and Ding Mu''s carriage drove to Mrs. Meishu''s house. Soon, when they got to the place, Wen Wanqing and Ding Mu got out of the car and went in front of each other. Wen Wanqing took Ding Mu to visit his garden. He wrote a poem where Ding Mu was thriving. Wen Wanqing transcribed it and gave it to Ding mu. For Wen Wanqing''s words, Ding Mu is also very impressed, "Mr. Wen, this word, quite everyone''s wind!" Wen Wanqing''s handwriting was originally very graceful. Later, she practiced regular script for the imperial examination. Later, she simply combined the two to create a new font. Ding Mu and Wen Wanqing are different men and women, and their relationship is also very common. So Wen Wanqing didn''t keep him for dinner. Ding Mu saw that it was almost time, so he left. When he left, he asked Wen Wanqing for another piece of writing and took it away like a baby. Wen Wanqing is funny. Ding Mu has always been an honest man. Wen Wanqing is a monk of Yuanying. Naturally, she can see that Ding Mu is sincere. After eating, Wen Wanqing occasionally recalled Ding Mu''s performance before, but he couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know how such an honest man got to the present in the old officialdom. Wen Wanqing holds Zhu in his arms and knocks with a bamboo ruler in his other hand. Zhu, Wen Wanqing''s new musical instrument, although she has just learned it, Wen Wanqing has learned it very quickly, but in a few days, she has been able to play some music completely. In wenwanqing''s small courtyard, the sound of percussion construction bursts. The bamboo ruler makes a clear sound when it strikes the silk string. The sound becomes music. With eyes closed, the bamboo ruler struck each silk string accurately. In fact, Wen Wanqing prefers playing the piano to playing it. The sound of Qin is much better than that of Zhu''s business. At least wenwanqing thinks so. However, she was already familiar with the music and had no new inspiration in her mind for the time being, so she bought Zhuhe music and came back to learn it herself. Because she is good at playing zither, she can recognize Gong Shang''s character. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 268 Wen Wanqing easily identified the five tones of Zhu, and then practiced according to the score. Although it''s not as good as playing the piano, it''s more interesting. After an afternoon of building, Wen Wanqing was a little tired, so he began to draw again. After drawing for a while, she suddenly raised her head. A familiar Falcon appeared from the horizon and was flying towards Wen Wanqing. Falcon brings Mu Yan''s reply. In the letter, Mu Yan says that everything is well and the case has made progress. Let Wen Wanqing not worry about it. Wen Wanqing was really worried about his safety. After all, although Mu Yan was a knight errant, he was not invincible. There are innumerable guns and arrows in the river and lake. Wen Wanqing is afraid that if he is careless, he will die! Seeing the letter from Mu Yan, I feel a little calm. Don''t worry about Anyan''s letter, and let him write on the paper. Wen Wanqing didn''t say a word about the fact that she had been missed by the emperor. I''m not afraid that Mu Yan will be taken advantage of because he is worried about himself. After writing the reply, Wen Wanqing is not in the mood of painting. She wants to go out for a walk. It''s getting late now. Wen Wanqing can''t go out of the city, so he can only go around the city. However, there is no place for women to play in the city. Women can''t go to places like qingfulou and Huafang, even if Wen Wanqing is the first product of the dynasty. Wen Wanqing can only go to places like washes. Wen Wanqing went to the nearest tile house. The lights are bright in the washeri, and you can hear the Huadan singing in the palisade. As soon as the tile house enters, there are two porcelain shops. Wen Wanqing only looked in when he passed from the outside, and then continued to walk in without interest. Then there was a rouge shop. The memorial archway of the shop is gorgeous and grand. When you walk in it, the woman shopkeeper comes to meet you immediately. The female shopkeeper took a look at the gentle and clear dress and said with a smile, "this lady looks very good. Look at your skin. I''m afraid those girls in their twenties and eighties don''t have you." With a smile, Wen Wanqing reached out to stop the woman shopkeeper, "what''s the best Rouge you can sell here? Take it out and have a look. " The female shopkeeper went to take a very nice sandalwood box with her own hands. "The first-class xunnan rouge," the female shopkeeper said, smeared a little on the back of her hand, and then showed it to Wen Wanqing! " Look at the quality and texture. How beautiful and delicate! And it''s a new way to make it. I can''t dry it all day. " Wen Wanqing took the box and put a little on the back of his hand. The feeling of tentacles is really delicate. And there is a feeling of moistening when applied to the place, which is completely different from the greasy or dry Rouge in the past. The shopkeeper is not talking nonsense. Wen Wanqing was quite satisfied with the delicate and moist texture, so he asked, "is there any other color for this kind of smoked Nan Rouge?" The female shopkeeper knew that the business was almost finished, so she took out some rouge cards for Wen Wanqing to see. Wen Wanqing finally picked out three boxes of this kind of smoked Nan rouge, and bought two boxes of the same technology. Then she simply picked another box of Mei Dai in the shop and left. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 269 On the third day after Wen Wanqing got the news, the military situation at the border was in a state of emergency, the Xiongnu was in turmoil, and he wanted to go south. The early days of the day were a tense atmosphere. After a quarrel, the emperor ordered Zhao Qiwu to lead the troops to pacify the chaos. After Zhao Qiwu received the order, he immediately left and went to order troops. The emperor retreated upset. At the north gate of Kyoto, Wen Wanqing rushed there. She was in a hurry and finally caught up. When Wen Wanqing arrived at the north gate, Zhao Qiwu was leaving the city with thousands of troops. Uncle Zhong stops his car by the side of the road. Wen Wanqing gets out of the carriage and stands on the side of the road to see his uncle Zhao Qiwu and his army leave. Wen Wanqing kept looking at the direction of the army''s departure until he couldn''t see it. Then he turned and got on the carriage. "Ma''am, do you want to go back to the house?" Wen Wan nodded. So the carriage drove back. To Meishu lady house, wenwanqing got out of the car and went to his yard. Along the way, Wen Wan and Qing Du seemed to be full of worries. Miaoling came over and asked in a low voice, "Miss, what happened?" Wen Wanqing shook his head and said, "Miss looks in a bad mood. Do you want to play the piano?" Wen Wanqing thought about it and nodded. Miaoling quickly brought Wen Wanqing''s favorite piano. Qin was placed on the stone table. Wen Wanqing sat down on the stone bench. She closed her eyes and brewed for a while. Then she played a golden song. At the end of the song, Miao Lingdao said, "Miss, you play so well. It''s a song you haven''t heard before! Does it have a name? " Wen Wanqing''s depression dissipated, and she was in a better mood, so she said with a smile, "this song is called Sha Sha, this is a war song!" After a little delay, she said to Miaoling, "here comes the pen and paper!" Miao Ling knows that Wen Wanqing wants to write down the score while he still remembers it. After the pen and paper were brought, Miaoling then gave Wenwan Qingyan ink. Wen Wanqing took the pen and waited for a while. When he saw that ink came out, he busily dipped it in some ink, and then picked up the pen and wrote on the paper. After the last note of the song was written on the paper, Wen Wanqing''s mood almost recovered. The transcribed music score was put aside to dry. Wenwan Qingzheng wanted to continue playing the piano, and a familiar Falcon flew over. When the weather was warm and clear, the Falcon landed on her arm. Wen Wanqing took off the bamboo tube from the Falcon and rolled up the letter paper inside. In the letter, Mu Yan said that what he had found before was that the enemy was spreading doubts. Now he is trying to find new clues. In addition, Mu Yan brought a jade pendant with the letter. The quality of the jade pendant is not very good, it can only be regarded as good, and the carving is also very ordinary, even a bit clumsy. But Wen Wanqing was very happy, because it was carved by Mu Yan himself. The jade pendant is carved into the shape of a rabbit, with a string of emerald green tassels strung below. Wen Wanqing happily hung the jade pendant on his waist. She was a little annoyed. Mu Yan prepared a jade pendant for her, but she didn''t expect to prepare any gifts for mu Yan. Instead of writing a letter, Wen Wanqing took the Falcon to the warehouse. She rummaged in the storeroom and found a dagger from Princess Anning''s dowry box. Wenwanqing pulled out a hair and blew it on the dagger. As soon as the hair touched the edge of the dagger, it broke into two pieces. Wen Wanqing happily put the dagger back into the scabbard and tied the small dagger with a rope. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 270 Wen Wanqing didn''t pack it in a box. She was afraid that Mu Yan''s Falcon couldn''t carry such heavy things. Then Wen Wanqing went to the study to write back. Naturally, the letter was as good as ever, which made Mu Yan feel at ease to investigate the case. Then Wen Wanqing put the letter into the bamboo tube and tied it to the Falcon''s feet with the dagger, and watched the Falcon flapping its wings and flying away. Wen Wanqing caresses the rabbit on his waist, and his heart is full of happiness. The original gentle and clear heart of the knot also disappeared, she ran to the yard happily, and played a new hand of music. Miaoling had just heard that her young lady had created a battle song, and now she heard another song that she had never heard before. She immediately knew that it was her young lady''s original song. So Miaoling took the pen and paper early, put them aside and began to study ink. Wen Wanqing''s song, from the beginning to the end, uses a lighthearted tune to show the missing of her little daughter''s family. In the later part of the song, the lightness is accompanied by a lingering feeling. The friendship of her daughter''s family is very obvious. At the end of the song, Wen Wanqing raised his pen and quickly wrote down the score of the song on the paper. Wen Wanqing was like a treasure. After the score was dried, he put it in his favorite book. Miao Ling saw Wen Wanqing''s move, but he felt bitter. As a servant girl, she knows that the identities of Wen Wanqing and Mu Yan are so different that they can''t be together at all. But they still didn''t give up on each other. Each other will each other in the heart, but never mention any topic together, which makes wonderful inspiration to both admiration and heartache. Sometimes, Miaoling also thought, if only mu Yan''s birth could be higher. Loyalty is like Miaoling, she never thought that if Wen Wanqing''s birth could be lower. Seeing Mu Yan''s Falcon leave, it was getting late, so he went to sleep. After a few days, Wen Wanqing tried to minimize his sense of existence every time he went to court. However, since the emperor has already fixed his eyes on her, he will not allow the gentle and clean decoration of wallflower. Sometimes, he would take the initiative to stir up the topic, or let Wen Wanqing participate in the evaluation, or sometimes ask questions for Wen Wanqing to answer. In short, Wen Wanqing is not allowed to live in peace. Wen Wanqing sighed that the emperor had not done this before, but now his attitude has changed subtly. Obviously, the emperor can''t wait. However, obviously, he still had some scruples, so he didn''t make a direct order. And his actions are not even verbal advantage. However, Wenwan has a way to deal with it in the early morning. She is not in a hurry. It is not time for a showdown. On this day, Su Yunzhi came to her home early in the morning. About the emperor wants to let Wen Wanqing into the palace, Wen Wanqing did not tell Su Yunzhi, so she did not know. One of the reasons why she didn''t tell her was that the Emperor didn''t make a clear decision. Only the emperor should know about it, so it''s not appropriate to tell her. As for the second point, even if we told Su Yunzhi, there was no other role except one more person to worry about. Therefore, Wen Wanqing did not tell Su Yunzhong about this. When Su Yun came, Wen Wanqing was playing chess with himself. Su yunzai sits opposite her. She reaches for her chin and does not speak. She looks at Wen Wanqing playing chess with great interest. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 271 On the chessboard, white dragon and black Jiao fight fiercely. Wen Wanqing played chess with himself, but he didn''t keep hands on either side. Either the white dragon has eaten the black dragon, or the black dragon has smashed the white dragon. Each side has its own victory or defeat. Su Yunzhi is astonished at the step-by-step fighting. I didn''t expect that Wen Wanqing''s chess skill was so superb. Su Yun stops talking to Wen Wanqing about the idea of a game. He plays chess with Wen Wanqing now, saying that he is boasting about delivering food. Wen Wanqing finished another game, this time she did not clean up the chessboard, but looked at Su Yunzhi. Su Yun chuckled, "do you think about it?" Wen Wanqing also laughed. She nodded, feeling that Su Yunzhi really knew herself. They stood up together. Yingyue immediately went to clean up the mess. Wen Wanqing and Su Yunzhi went to the garden. They sat down in the pavilion. Su Yunzhi said, "now you are a busy man. My father told me not to disturb you. This is not, today or I heard you Xiu Mu, sneak over She knows why Su Yunzhong''s father told him not to come near him. She''s just worried about being hurt. But Su Yunza''s father really thinks too much. Su Yunza doesn''t have a mother who is Anning princess. She doesn''t look very much like her. The emperor will notice her and go to hell. Now it''s deep winter. Wen Wanqing and Su Yunzhi are wearing thick coats, fur shawls and delicate hand stoves to keep warm. They went to the pavilion, and as soon as they sat down, there was a primary school outside. Miaoling called two little girls to get the umbrella. Looking at the snow outside the pavilion, Wen Wanqing felt more peaceful than ever. The falling snowflakes fell on the stone road silently, wetting a small piece. But soon, a thin layer of ice formed on the wet ground, which stopped the snowflakes from melting. Soon, there was a thin layer of snow on the ground. The little maid braved the snow and took the umbrella. Behind her, a series of footprints were left in the snow. The sky is overcast, the ground is very bright, the sky is very dark, plus the snowflakes all over the sky, giving people an unreal feeling. Wen Wanqing looked at the scenery in front of him and felt strange peace in his heart. As if nothing in the world could make her uneasy any more. Su yunzha sighed, "you always feel calm here, and any disturbing thoughts are gone." Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "then you have to come several times. I live alone now. I often feel lonely. Every time you come, I feel very happy." Su yunzai sighed, "I don''t know what happened to my father suddenly, but he began to object to me and you coming back. I said Wanqing, it won''t be you who have a dirty relationship with him in the court?" Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "why, my uncle and I have no political opinions, so there is no dirty." Su Yun planted vexed frown, "that my father is how to return a responsibility, simply is to take wrong medicine!" Su yunzai said that about her father, so Wen Wanqing couldn''t interrupt. She smiles and continues to watch the snow outside. The real reason is too hard to say. Wen Wanqing doesn''t want to have another person to worry about. And it''s a great honor for some people to be favored by the emperor, but it''s a trouble for the real strong. Because the real strong, they do not have to be subordinated to the imperial power can live well. Who doesn''t know that the harem is a cannibal place? They all hope that their daughter can get real happiness, instead of shrinking in a corner of the harem all day, trying to wait for someone''s favor. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 272 Su yunzai didn''t stay in wenwanqing''s house for a long time this time. After all, he sneaked out and was found. Her father may not blame his daughter, but he may be angry with wenwanqing. Su just came to visit her friends, but she didn''t want Wen Wanqing to get involved, so she didn''t stay too late and left. Wen Wanqing sent her to the door. After they said goodbye to each other, Wen Wanqing went back to his yard. Now the snow is still falling, and it seems to be falling more and more heavily. Wen Wanqing is sitting in the corridor of the yard. In front of her is a brazier. A pot of tea is burning on the shelf of the brazier. Miao Ling''s eyelids jump straight at Wen Wanqing, but he doesn''t pack a cloth towel, so he directly raises the tea cup and adds half a cup to himself. Today, the corner of the courtyard is full of light purple yingyuehua, which does not wither in winter. Charcoal burning in the stove makes a slight crackling sound, which seems to be swallowed by the wind and snow all over the sky. If it''s not gentle and clear, and it''s close enough, I''m afraid I can''t hear it at all. Wen Wanqing drank all the tea in her cup. Instead of swallowing all the tea, she took a sip. The moon and flowers are not the same as the tea made by her own people. The yingyuehua tea given by Wen Wanqing is only made of the newly grown yingyuehua after the arrival of yingyue. One of these two kinds of flowers contains a special spirit. This spirit is a good treasure for people who cultivate immortals, but mortals will only die after drinking it. Because their bodies that have not been cultivated can not bear such a powerful force. This kind of yingyuehua tea is also called yingyuexian tea by Wen Wanqing. Only when he is alone can he taste it. After all, if the tea is mistakenly drunk by ordinary people and then dies, Wen Wanqing can''t say clearly. After all, the tea is provided by you. If someone drinks your tea and dies, you can''t get rid of the suspicion. You may even be sent to prison! Wenwanqing doesn''t want to suffer from this crime, so she has been hiding yingyuexian tea well. In addition to yingyue Xiancha, Wen Wanqing also has xiaoling''er''s xuehonglinglian petals and leaves, as well as a small amount of Yingxue Xiancha. Yingxuehua is different from yingyuehua which can infect the surroundings like a virus. Yingxuehua blooms once every ten years and loses once every ten years. Less flowers, so less tea, can be regarded as Wen Wanqing''s treasure. After drinking half of the tea, yingyue takes off the lid of the teapot and adds more water. Miaoling adds new carbon to the brazier below. The snow is falling, the more it falls, the bigger it is. Gradually, it almost has the size of goose feather. Wen Wanqing put down his tea cup with a dignified face. She stood up and looked out. Thick snow had accumulated on the roof and on the walls of the courtyard. I don''t know when the snow will fall. If it keeps snowing, I''m afraid there will be a snowstorm. Wen Wanqing hesitated for a moment, and finally went to the study to write a fold about the snow disaster. Wen Wanqing is going to have a look at the situation. If the snow doesn''t stop tomorrow, she will hand over the fold. If it stops, she will keep silent. The next morning, Wen Wanqing was ready to go to court. She pushed the door open. The snow was still falling. The snow in the yard was thick. Fortunately, the road has been shoveled out by the family. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 273 Wenwanqing reaches out her hand, and a piece of crystal clear snow falls on her palm. Although it has been cleaned, the whole yard is also stained with white. "Wait a minute, miss." A slightly anxious voice sounded behind. She looked back curiously, but saw a figure had rushed to her. "Isn''t miss going to the morning court? How could you forget to bring the fold? " Wen Wanqing looked at the memorial she had handed over, and then remembered that she had put it on the desk after she finished writing last night. Fortunately, yingyue saw it and chased it out, otherwise her painstaking efforts would have been in vain. "Look at my memory. I forget to take such important things." Wen Wanqing chuckled, then took the memorial and put it into his broad sleeve. Did not expect that immediately after his shoulder a warm, it is the moon will be a snow-white fur draped in her body. "It''s snowing so hard, miss, you can warm up in this." If ordinary people are naturally afraid of cold, but wenwanqing''s body has long been different from ordinary people. "Yingyue, you are confused. How can I be afraid of cold now?" Although yingyue is not a mortal, she treats the master with the same heart. "This year''s snow is different from that of the past. It''s not ordinary fur. Miss, just wear it." Wen Wanqing thought that it was also her good intention, so she said nothing more. Outside the house, the coachman was already waiting. It was freezing cold, but he only wore a gray white cloth jacket. Looking at him, he kept blowing hot air in his palm. He felt guilty and strode forward to the carriage. I didn''t expect that the road to the court was not smooth. After walking for a while, the carriage stopped. Wen Wanqing was puzzled, and he heard a loud noise outside the carriage. "What happened?" Wen Wanqing lifted the car curtain and stretched out half his head. "Madam Hui, this is the market. We are blocked by a group of people." "Oh? Let me see. " Seeing this, the coachman jumped out of the car and pulled back the curtain so that she could see what was going on outside. The stalls on both sides of the street were full of people on the inner and outer floors, and there were long lines. Their carriages were surrounded like this. Wen Wanqing frowned. Today is not the day to go to the market. Why do these people rush to buy things? "It''s really strange. It seems that they are afraid of being bought out." The driver murmured in a low voice. Unexpectedly, he was immediately answered by an aunt next to him. "I''m afraid I''ll be robbed! You don''t know that the snow has been falling for several days, and many vegetable farmers'' crops have been destroyed. People with good sense are preparing more things at home now, otherwise they will not be able to buy anything with money in a few days! " With that, the aunt hugged the things she had just bought from various stalls and left in a hurry. Wen Wanqing frowned. She had planned to sue the emperor about the snow disaster in court today. She was ready for the snow disaster, but she didn''t expect that the situation was much more serious than she thought. They waited in place for a while, but the carriage was still surrounded, and even more and more people lined up. "Madame, what can we do? If you wait any longer, I''m afraid you''ll miss your time in court. " It''s no way to wait like this. After gathering the fur on his body, Wen Wanqing walked directly out of the carriage. Seeing this, the coachman was afraid that the common people would bump into her. Taking the whip in his hand, he pushed away the crowd and worried, "madam, where are you going?" Wen Wanqing looked back from the crowd with a smile and said to the coachman, "go back first. I''ll walk by myself." If we wait like this, the crowd will not disperse even in the dark. The coachman wanted to ask again, but he saw that Wen Wanqing''s back had disappeared in the crowd. No matter how he looked for it, he could not find her. "It''s strange that my wife was just in front of me, but I couldn''t see anyone in a twinkling of an eye?" With a sigh, the coachman turned and drove the carriage slowly back to the house. Wen Wanqing recited the pithy formula in her heart. In an instant, she disappeared into the crowd. Naturally, the coachman could not find her. The people on the street are still scrambling to buy food, and no one pays attention. In a remote corner of the street, a golden light is fleeting. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 274 When he opened his eyes again, Wen Wanqing had come to the corner door outside the palace and patted the snow trace that did not exist on his body. Then he slowly swayed out of the corner. The general on duty at the gate of the palace saw that Wen Wanqing was coming on foot. He was surprised and then saluted her. Wen Wanqing handed over his palace card. The general immediately took it from her and checked it a little before he let her in. Looking back, we can see that the sedan cars outside the palace have come one after another, and many people are riding horses. However, this makes her a little strange. Can''t we just say that the people near her home are blocked? Just as Wen Wanqing was about to go to the Jinluan hall, a light call came from behind. "Mrs. Mei Shu, wait a minute!" Wen Wanqing could know who was behind him without looking back, so he stopped and looked at Ding Mu who was walking towards him: "Mr. Ding, what''s the matter?" Ding Mu took three steps to go hand in hand with her, and her cheeks turned white because of the cold weather: "is Mrs. Meishu here in a carriage today?" "Never." Wen Wanqing shook his head. "Today, the streets are full of people. The carriage can''t move forward at all. On the contrary, it''s you. How can you come here so smoothly?" Ding Mu was upright and respected Wen Wanqing in his heart. He replied, "thanks to Prince Li today. If he hadn''t led a group of guards in the government to maintain order, I''m afraid most of the ministers would not have been able to come to the court this morning." Ding Mu''s words are true. Because the king of rites acted like this, many ministers followed the king of rites after he was banished by sedan chair, and then they went all the way here. During their conversation, they happened to meet Li Wang Xuanlian and several ministers. "Thanks to the Lord today. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid our ministers would delay our early days!" "No, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. It''s getting late. Let''s go in quickly." "Yes." After that, Xuanlian let his ministers follow him. Xuanlian after wenwanqing side, don''t have deep meaning to see her one more eye, but that eye let wenwanqing really uncomfortable. "Mrs. Mei Shu, but she is not well?" Seeing that Wen Wanqing''s face was not very good, Ding Mu thought she was frozen. "Let''s hurry into the main hall." Wen Wanqing''s physique, how ordinary people can compare, she is not cold, but feel Xuanlian look to his that eye, let her feel quite disgusting. The eyes looked as if they were in his bag. Is it not clear what she said to Wu Shen that night? How could he not give up! On the main hall of Jinluan, Pinghua bowed slightly and led the emperor with one hand. When the emperor sat on the Dragon chair, the civil and military officials began to meet him. Wen Wanqing followed the ministers to finish the ceremony and got up to find that all the other members of the court, except his royal highness xuanjue, had arrived. He could not help frowning slightly. "Is there something important to start today?" Because it was winter and the emperor was getting older, he felt really sleepy. He held his hand on the top of the crown and looked down with a slight squint. Only one eye, then saw that in the crowd is low brow nod of Wen Wan Qing, instantly then raised the spirit again. The beauty doesn''t wear powder and Dai, but wears a court dress on her, which makes it difficult for her to distinguish between male and female. How can those Yingyan in the harem compare with her? The more deeply they want to bring her into the harem. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 275 Wen Wanqing knew that the emperor''s eyes were glued to her body, but now she could only look at her eyes, nose and heart, waiting for the ministers to play. But I can''t see them talking about the "snow disaster" this time. Are they all blind? The people all over the street are competing for food. Can''t they see it? "Let''s play the emperor, the great general of Pingbei will go down to the south to calm down the chaos. I''m afraid that the food and grass that the soldiers bring will not be enough to support me. It''s better to send the soldiers of the central court to bring some food and grass and troops to reinforce us, so as to calm down the chaos as soon as possible!" Zhao Qixiu went to Gongshou road. Zhao Qiwu is his brother. Although he is very brave, he has no eyes on the battlefield. What''s more, the heavy snow has hardly stopped in recent days, and the people who march and fight are afraid that it will be more difficult than them. At this time, if food and grass are not enough and troops are abundant, in case of a surprise attack, the consequences will be unimaginable. Wen Wanqing also thinks that what he said is right. It''s not her fault protection, but that the snow disaster is too sudden. If the road is blocked by heavy snow, I''m afraid that I can''t go to reinforce at that time. Zhao Qixiu is preparing for a rainy day. Now, no one knows that the two brothers of the Wen family are the mainstays of the court. In addition to the recent wanton rumors, this gentle Qing is afraid that it will prosper in the harem in the future. Wen''s family is flourishing and is just around the corner who dares to compete with them. All the people were silent. The emperor was about to allow this. Before he spoke, he saw a man standing out next. That person is no other than the censor Jiang who impeached Wen Wanqing last time. "Emperor, I have something to start!" The censor of Jiang bowed his hand to the road. "What''s the matter?" The censor Jiang obviously attached himself to Xuanlian, so his performance was aimed at Zhao Qixiu. "Tell the emperor that it has been snowing for two or three days in a row. If the Pingbei general needs more supplies, he will send someone to report back. We have an urgent matter to deal with right now." Jiang Yushi said every word. Sure enough, as soon as the sound of Jiang Yu''s historical words fell, a light cough came from the hall. King Li, the leader of all the people, faced the emperor and said, "father, at present, the people in the city are all in a state of panic. We must settle down first when we are busy outside. Let''s deal with the snow disaster first." "Wang Yingming!" Then the censor Jiang knelt down with him. As soon as he kowtowed, the courtiers behind him knelt down with him. When Zhao Qixiu saw that they were so aimed at him, even if he wanted to get angry, he would not wait for him to stand out, but his sleeve would be grabbed. Turning to see, it was Wen Wanqing, but she shook her head towards herself, frowned slightly, and finally pressed her patience. The interaction between them was seen by the emperor. The emperor was gentle and clear, not biased because Zhao Qiwu was his own uncle. He first gave priority to the common people and appreciated her more. On the contrary, he had a little mustard against Zhao Qixiu in his heart. "The snow disaster is really imminent. In this case, I will leave it to -" "father, please forgive me for being late!" On the main hall of Jinluan, who dares to be so noisy? People can''t help looking back. They see that he is on the white marble steps, and the prince is in a hurry. When he got to the main hall, he immediately lifted the hem and made a confession to the Emperor: "father, my son, I''m coming late today. Please punish him!" Because xuanjue''s saluting action is quite big, everyone can see that his hem is full of stained snow. The emperor was not happy because he interrupted his decision-making, which made him even more angry: "prince, this is how you come to meet the saint, eh?" Hearing the emperor''s punishment, some ministers in the court were happy, while others were slightly worried. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 276 Xuanlian, in particular, only heard him plead for the Prince: "father, this snowy day is hard to do, I want to come to my third brother''s road delay, please don''t blame my third brother!" Wen Wanqing only thinks that Xuanlian is worthy of the title of "king of Rites". If you look at what he says, what you don''t know is that they are affectionate with each other. Sure enough, the emperor did not forgive the prince because of Li Wang''s words, but glared at him. "Please listen to my son first!" Xuanjue bowed his head and said, "the reason why Er Chen came late is that Er Chen and the prince''s concubine were delayed in opening granaries for the common people. My father, I''m afraid the snow disaster this year will make people panic. If there is no one in the heavenly family to stop it, I''m afraid that the price of grain will be raised and the land will be full of starvation. I think it''s better for the prince''s mansion to set an example and open granaries for the common people. You ministers can also do your little." The prince''s words fell, and there was a silence around him. Even he wanted to stab his censor Jiang, but he didn''t speak. The huge court hall seemed empty. It''s nice for the prince to say that they can''t be compared with the prince. It''s wishful thinking that they can help the people with their modest efforts. The emperor took a look at xuanjue and swallowed the rebuke. When he turned his head and looked at the eldest prince Xuanlian, he sighed in his heart and turned his eyes to the prince again. "Since the crown prince has already started this matter, the snow disaster will be left to the crown prince. As for opening warehouses and releasing grain, it is a temporary but not a permanent cure. We must come up with a reasonable way to solve it!" Once this was said, all civil and military officials were quietly relieved. Even Xuanlian''s slightly nervous back relaxed at the moment. Seeing this, Wen Wanqing''s mouth unconsciously showed a touch of irony. For a moment, the hall, which was originally quiet, began to talk. Xuanlian and xuanjue stood one on the left and the other on the right. The censor Jiang and several courtiers whispered to each other. What he said was not to discuss the method at all, but to suggest that the king of Li should not participate in this matter. Xuanlian originally wanted to win a good reputation by taking advantage of the snow disaster, but now of course he didn''t want to join the cooperation, so he didn''t come up with a good countermeasure after a long discussion. In contrast to xuanjue, Wen Wanqing can see that xuanjue really cares about the common people, but his method of drinking poison to quench thirst is really not good, but she has a good strategy, just - everyone talks about xuanjue''s headache, and so does the emperor sitting on the Dragon chair. "Mrs. Mei Shu, what''s your best way?" In this room, everyone was in a state of great anxiety. Seeing Wen Wanqing''s indifference, he placed his hope on her. "Don''t you embarrass Mrs. Meishu when you ask this? Where can a lady think of a good plan?" Censor Jiang turned his back to Wen Wanqing, and his words were full of sarcasm. She''s too outstandingly jealous. Wen Wanqing didn''t care at all: "what the censor Jiang said is very true. Where can I think of a good strategy for my female generation? I don''t know if the censor Jiang has come up with a good strategy?" Ding Mu wanted to defend Wen Wanqing, but he heard that she hit the point of censor Jiang and said, "it seems that we censor Jiang can''t do it!" The implication is that he is not as good as a lady. Ding Mu is just a new minister, and he dares to ridicule himself. Even if he wants to have a theory with him, the censor of Jiang should. "Keke --" there was a heavy cough from the top of the head, and a voice of dignity came from the top of the head. "Well, I want you to discuss the countermeasures, not to listen to your argument here." "Yes." The crowd retreated to the left and right. Looking at Wen Wanqing''s face as usual, the emperor asked, "Mrs. Mei Shu, do you have a good plan? Why don''t you give it to me and my ministers?" What poisonous eyes! Wen Wanqing can''t help but feel bad in her heart. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 277 Everyone looked at Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing came out of the crowd and bowed slightly. His voice was like a spring in a mountain stream. "If you tell the emperor a good plan, I don''t have it. I have a bad plan!" "Mrs. Mei Shu might as well say it. I''ll listen to it!" When the emperor saw that she claimed to be clumsy, he was also angry with censor Jiang. He felt that her temperament was the same as that of Princess Anning, so his mouth rose. Standing on one side, Pinghua saw that the emperor was in a good mood and immediately offered him a glass of Longjing before the rain. Wen Wanqing didn''t know what the emperor thought, but what she said was really a clumsy plan. Since he was willing to listen, she said it was. "Dare to ask your Highness the prince, if you distribute all the food in the house, can you save the whole city?" Gentle Qing Dynasty with xuanjue slightly arched. Xuanjue answered truthfully: "No." People are surprised, even the prince can not do his best, then they? I can''t help looking at each other. "What if the ministers of the central court do their best?" "And can save most of them!" Xuanjue naturally understood another meaning in her words. Looking at the courtiers like this, who would be willing to take out silver grain to rescue. "Mrs. Meishu, please don''t show off any more!" The censor of Jiang is not used to Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing looked up at the censor Jiang and did not take care of him. Instead, he continued to stare at xuanjue: "I''m afraid that my humble plan is not very good for the reputation of the prince''s virtuous. Is the prince willing to listen?" "Go ahead, please!" "Your Highness, it''s impossible to save the people by one person, but what about relying on the granaries of different places? If we collect the grain from the grain Merchants -- " before Wen Wanqing finished speaking, he heard the Prince Li, who had been standing still, coming towards her. "Mrs. Meishu is joking. Now, there is a shortage of grain. How can those grain merchants give in?" Xuan Lian approaches toward her, this next hall woman actually dares to fight against herself, he wants to see how many jin she has. Wen Wanqing stepped back slightly and lowered his eyelids: "why should the king of rites be so anxious? I haven''t finished my words yet." "You say --" Xuanlian gritted his teeth. Xuanjue came forward and grabbed the king''s sleeve: "why should the emperor be so aggressive, and listen to Mrs. Meishu speak slowly. What''s more, if the father and the emperor leave this matter to our palace, it won''t bother the emperor so much." "What''s the meaning of the prince? I''m also kind-hearted --" "OK, let Mrs. Meishu say, what are you two talking about!" The emperor put the tea bowl heavily on the tray and looked at the two brothers'' eyes. "The reason why Wei Chen said it was a clumsy plan is to let his highness take a risk and let the grain merchants willingly hand over the grain. He must get his highness to come forward. The emperor orders to buy all the grain and pay it back twice next year. If anyone dares to raise the grain price suddenly at this time, he will be sent to prison and confiscate all the grain." "Aren''t you a robber?" Censor Jiang could not believe that this was from a courtier. It was really a woman''s opinion. "That''s it, that''s it. It''s not good. What''s the difference between open robbery and open robbery?" People can''t help arguing, but some people say it''s a good way, and now no one has come up with another feasible way. Wen Wanqing looked up at xuanjue, and there was no emotion in his eyes: "Your Highness, my humble plan is finished." Xuanjue didn''t reply. She just stood there thinking for a long time. What''s her "clumsy plan", which is much better than her own strategy of opening a warehouse and releasing grain. Not to mention what reputation she would bear, why didn''t he do it. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 278 When he looked at xuanjue again, he couldn''t even show his gentle eyes. As soon as he turned around, xuanjue said to the emperor of Jin Luan Palace: "father, what Mrs. Meishu said is very true. My son is willing to bear this curse. Please give me an order to allow my son to buy food." The court was shocked by this remark. "Your Highness, no!" It is the prince''s plan to persuade him. If the plan is handed over to the prince''s hall, I''m afraid those merchants will resent him. But Xuanlian didn''t think so. Looking at wenwanqing''s beautiful eyes, he suddenly became colder than the ice cellar. He went straight to the emperor and kowtowed: "father, this matter needs to be considered in the long run. It''s better to let the prince go back to the Palace first and then think about it!" "The king of rites was surprised at this. The delay made the people uneasy. In order to appease the people, the emperor and the minister felt that Mrs. Meishu''s plan was feasible!" Zhao Qixiu stepped forward and knelt behind the prince. The emperor looked at the man kneeling at the moment, then at Wen Wanqing. After a long time, he came back to himself: "OK, now that I''ve given it to the prince, I don''t have to worry about it." "Pinghua, bring me my pen and ink!" "Yes, Emperor!" After a while, he saw that the emperor had drawn up the imperial edict. Pinghua read it out in front of all the civil and military officials, and then he handed it to his royal highness. Xuanjue took the imperial edict and returned to his residence after being entrusted by the emperor. Wen Wanqing and Zhao Qixiu went hand in hand and said in a low voice, "uncle, did Uncle Qiwu ever write to you to inform you of peace?" Zhao Qixiu shook his head. It was because Zhao Qiwu didn''t send letters home for several days that he was worried. I wanted to send someone to check this time, but who wanted to be stirred up by the censor Jiang. "Wanqing, you''d better go back to the government with me. Let''s discuss some things!" Zhao Qi practiced Taoism. Wen Wan nodded and followed him down the white marble steps. As everyone knows, behind her, a pair of dark green eyes like a hungry wolf are staring at her tightly. "Wang Ye, if you don''t get rid of this person, it will be a disaster in the future. Let''s --" the censor Jiang followed closely, lowered his voice and said in Xuanlian''s ear. Hearing his words, the king of rites stopped and said, "she naturally wants to remove her, but if you want to remove her, you must first cut off her wings. What''s the fear of the eagle who can''t fly?" "What does the Lord mean?" The imperial censor Jiang''s eyebrows were overjoyed, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing. When they look at each other and smile, they both understand what they think. "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. It''s up to the younger ones to do it. Those who are sure to do it don''t know it." With that, censor Jiang took the lead and disappeared in front of the palace. Li Wang swung his sleeve and took his carriage back to the palace. Isn''t the prince willing to bear this reputation? He wants to see how he will deal with the faces of those merchants tomorrow. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 279 Harem. German imperial concubine languidly lies on the imperial chair, a pair of beautiful eyes gloomy stare at the small eunuch who kneels down first. At this time, a maid in waiting came slowly, blessed her body, saluted and said, "I''ll see the empress." Princess De''s face sank slightly, and her cold sense floated into her eyes. Seeing the figure of the rude King behind her, she raised her head and swept the tea on the table directly on the ground. The tea cup broke in response to the sound and directly hit the little eunuch kneeling on the ground, but the little eunuch did not dare to dodge, for fear that he would not pay attention to attract the imperial concubine to scold him. All the women in the palace were afraid, and said in unison, "the empress of the imperial concubine is calm." Although the imperial concubine is in a high position and deeply favored by the emperor, and although she has a good reputation, no one in the whole palace knows. If she doesn''t do her best, she will end up dead. "What did the LORD say?" The imperial concubine clenched her fist and looked at the gong''e. If she hadn''t let people stare at her, I''m afraid I didn''t know that there would be such a big mess today. That Gong e is uneasy to stare at the face of de imperial concubine coldly, only feel oneself unexpectedly never so afraid of her, from head to foot all fear her every move. Just listen to that Gong e stammer say: "maidservant not Dare, dare not deceive the empress, Wang Wang Ye said that there is no need for the empress to do this, just let the prince bear the reputation. Wang Ye also said that if there is something in the house, he won''t come to please the empress. " Bang - the Duchess slapped the table against the wall. Gong e was so scared that she broke into a cold sweat. She immediately kowtowed her head and fell on her knees. She murmured: "I know I''m useless. If you don''t come, please forgive me!" Princess de looked at Gong e, who was so scared that she lost her face. She got up and went to her side, and said condescending, "since you know you''re useless, what are you still doing in our palace? Come on, drag it down to our palace and punish the xinzheku." "Yes, Madame!" Two little eunuchs came up and dragged Gong e out directly. The little gong''e was crying to spare her life. Now she heard that Princess de only punished herself for going to xinzheku instead of killing herself. She immediately stopped and was dragged down. Imperial concubine de glanced at the figure that Gong e was dragged out, and her smile became more and more gloomy. Then she looked at the little eunuch kneeling on one side, and a trace of grimness passed in her eyes: "which lady in the lower hall gave the prince the advice?" The little eunuch did not dare to look up, but only whispered back: "yes, it was Mrs. Meishu who gave the crown prince the idea. Originally, the emperor wanted to hand it over to the Grand Prince, but later, it was handed over to the crown prince. The slave also heard that the crown prince himself scattered all the food in the house to the Hundred Surnames." Smell speech, de imperial concubine suddenly of cackle a smile, red lips seem blood: "come on, you step down!" When the eunuch heard her laughter, he was so creepy that he didn''t dare to stay. He immediately bowed out with the hem of his clothes. Not out of the general, suddenly heard the voice of the imperial concubine: "tomorrow xuanmeishu lady came to see this palace." The little eunuch was so scared that he staggered, tripped in front of the Palace door and got up: "I understand." Wen Wanqing, I don''t like my wife''s taste. Otherwise, how can I give this bad idea to the prince? Want to curry favor with the palace''s emperor son, was not vowed to sever relations with the emperor son, now know regret? Duchess leaned on the chair and took the tea from Gong E. she sipped it gently, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth. As everyone knows, all this is just her speculation! I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 280 Outside the prince''s residence. Sitting on Zhao Qixiu''s carriage, Wen Wanqing took a glance at the situation outside the prince''s house. Although the outside of the prince''s residence is full of people, it is orderly because there are guards in the residence. The crown princess is dressed in a snow-white cloak and scoops the food in the residence into the bags brought by the people. "The empress of the crown prince and the imperial concubine is really an immortal Bodhisattva. Thank you, Empress of the crown prince and the imperial concubine!" One of the old women took the grain and kowtowed to Murong Yan with her hands together. Most of the people who came to line up were poor families, and they could not afford to buy food at all. When they learned that there was a warehouse for grain outside the prince''s house, they just came to try their hand. They didn''t think it was true. It can be seen that the prince and the princess are truly compassionate to the poor people! As soon as she saw the old woman kneeling down with herself, Murong Yan immediately lifted her up: "old woman, get up quickly, I can''t bear the sound of Bodhisattva. I just obey the prince''s will. Don''t worry, as long as we have food in the prince''s house, we all have food." "Thank you prince, thank you princess!" They all kowtowed in unison. "Get up quickly. It''s freezing. Go home as soon as you get the food." Murong Yan finished and began to scoop them food. In the carriage, Zhao Qixiu followed Wen Wanqing''s eyes and said in a low voice: "the crown princess is a good person!" "What my uncle said is very true!" Wen Wanqing put down the curtain of the carriage and did not continue to look. Seeing that Wen Wanqing was not in any mood at all, Zhao Qixiu had some doubts in his heart. Could it be that Wan Qing didn''t mean anything to the prince, but they were clear that day? Thinking of this, Zhao Qixiu shook his head. It''s just that, as long as Wan Qing was happy with himself, he would give his full support. The carriage came back to the house, and Tang Fuliu got the news that they were coming back from the next Dynasty, and with a group of servants, he waited outside the house early. Seeing that Wen Wanqing was so thinly dressed, he stepped forward, took off his ferret cloak, put it on her and hugged her: "how can I wear so little, but the servant girls don''t serve me well?" Miao Ling and Ying Yue Ying Xue affirm Zhou Dao that they serve, but she is not afraid of cold. "Don''t worry, aunt. Miaoling, they serve very well. I''m not cold!" Wen Wanqing stroked the back of Tang Fuliu''s hand and walked into the hall with her. As soon as you enter the flower hall, you will feel warm. It was Tang Fuliu who asked people to put the charcoal pot in the flower hall early. The charcoal was made of fine silver charcoal, and it was not pungent to burn. One by one, when they were seated, a servant girl came to take the tea. Tang Fuliu put her usual mother-in-law Tang in wenwanqing''s hand. Mrs. Tang''s warmth gradually penetrated into her heart from the palm of her hand. Her uncle''s family really cared for themselves, which moved her from the inside out. Tang Fuliu knew that they had something to say, so he called the servant girl back out and let the two little fellows stay outside. "You talk first. I''ll prepare lunch." After waiting for her to leave, Zhao Qixiu said, "why did you give this plan to the prince about this morning''s court incident?" Although it seems that Tang Wan''s plan is harmful to the prince, if you think about it carefully, you can see that her plan is to win the hearts of the people for his highness. What the people want is the root of everything. "No one knows me better than my uncle!" Wen Wanqing took a sip of ginseng tea on the table. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 281 In his words, Zhao Qixiu leaned slightly: "Wanqing, do you want to help the prince?" Wen Wanqing put down the tea cup, "Uncle thinks, Prince xuanjue and Li Wang, who is more suitable to be king?" If someone asked about this, Zhao Qixiu would not answer. Now the situation in the imperial court is very clear. People can see that although xuanjue holds the title of Prince, he is not liked by the emperor. From the beginning to the end, the emperor loved the king of rites. Xuanjue was just the stepping stone of the king of rites. "I can''t just tell you this." Zhao Qixiu faces Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing looked at the two boys guarding outside and said in a soft voice, "uncle, I don''t need to say that. I know that if King Li becomes emperor, do you think he will let you and uncle Qiwu go?" Although Zhao Qixiu didn''t stand in line on both sides of the court, he was wise to protect himself, but he also made people on both sides fear him. In addition, Zhao Qiwu''s march was successful. Who in the court didn''t respect their brothers? Even the emperor would treat them with courtesy. For Zhao Qiwu, a rude man, if he could let it go, he would let it go. Hearing the speech, Zhao Qixiu frowned slightly. Wen Wanqing''s words are really good. Just seeing that censor Jiang obstructed himself today, we can know that it must be king Li behind his back. However, he didn''t send food to Zhao Qiwu today, and I don''t know what''s going on there! "Alas! I''m useless. I can''t help Qiwu! " Zhao Qixiu sighed heavily. Wen Wanqing knew why he blamed himself so much and said in a low voice, "uncle, don''t worry. I''ll send someone to help Uncle Qiwu. There''s one thing I just need my uncle to understand!" "What''s the matter, you say!" "His Highness the prince is worthy of our help, but my uncle must remember that if he ascends the throne one day, please tell Uncle Qiwu not to be arrogant. If he is successful, he will be eaten back." Wen Wanqing finished, eyes across a touch of light. Xuanjue is so enigmatic that even she can''t guess her mind. When she faces him, she is also full of spirit. So she doesn''t want her uncles to be killed because they helped the prince. How could Zhao Qixiu not understand her meaning? He immediately understood: "don''t worry, as long as Qi Wu can come back safely this time, I will advise him. If he doesn''t listen, I have to reprimand him!" "Uncle Qi Wu naturally listens to you!" Wen Wanqing showed a smile. When they talked about the people beside the meeting, they heard Tang Fuliu''s voice outside. The door of the flower hall was opened from the outside. Tang Fuliu led his servant girl to come over: "it''s late. Why don''t you have lunch? After you use it, can you talk again?" "Aunt, we''ve finished talking. What''s good for lunch today?" In front of Tang Fuliu, Wen Wanqing changed into her daughter''s posture and held her arm. Tang Fu Liu pinched her nose and said with a smile, "are you satisfied with your favorite squirrel, mandarin fish, baimizi, some home-made dishes and a pot of wine?" "I''m satisfied. Aunt, let''s have the dishes served quickly." Wen Wanqing pulled her. Tang Fu Liu asked people to bring the food and put it on the Eight Legged round table of Li Hua Mu. When the food was ready, he took his seat and ate it. After lunch and tea, Tang Fu Liu asked the coachman to set up a carriage to take her back to the house. When she left, he repeatedly told her to pay more attention to her health and often come and wait. Looking at the shrinking figure, Wen Wanqing put down the car curtain and closed his eyes to meditate. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 282 The carriage stopped outside the house. Miaoling came forward and helped her into the house, looking a little flustered. Wen Wanqing naturally saw that she was hiding something from herself. After entering the mansion, she asked, "but what''s the matter?" Miaoling took her next robe and said in a low voice, "Miss, the princess and her royal highness are waiting for you in the side hall at the moment." "Oh, so soon?" But she didn''t expect the prince to come so soon. She thought that maybe she would have to wait until tomorrow. After being accused by the businessman, the prince would come back to the mansion to ask a question. She didn''t expect that he would come today. Miaoling considered the words carefully and said: "Miss, if you go back to your highness, you will not feel well?" "No, you go down and let yingyue come later!" "Yes, miss." Miaoling leads wenwanqing to the side hall, then turns and leaves. In the side hall. Prince xuanjue had heard her footsteps for a long time. Before he got up, he saw her push the door and enter. As soon as she turned around, she covered the snow outside. "I''ve met your highness, Crown Princess!" Ten steps away from them, the gentle Qing Dynasty gave xuanjue and Murong Yan a curtsey. Xuanjue frowned slightly and clenched her hand in her sleeve. "Mrs. Meishu doesn''t need to be polite. I want to know what happened to the prince today. I think Mrs. Meishu has a general idea in her mind." Wenwanqing went to one side, and then he was at the bottom of the line. He stared at xuanjue''s Junyan and said, "my advice to the prince is out of kindness. Does the prince want to blame me?" Smell speech, Xuan Jue only cold voice way: "you go out first." This is to the Crown Princess Murong Yan, Murong Yan seems to have been used to his uncertain attitude, only blessing the body, without any dissatisfaction, turned out of the side hall, left alone two people. With his own acuity, Wen Wanqing saw xuanjue''s smile quietly. Whether it''s a mule or a horse, whether it''s a good person or a bad person, you have to take it out for a walk. "Is Mrs. Meishu afraid of the prince?" Xuanjue approached her step by step. As soon as Wen Wanqing lowered his head, he saw that his boots were only one step away from him, and his body unconsciously retreated: "Your Highness, please respect yourself!" Self respect? The smile on xuanjue''s face was deeper, even in his dark eyes. Xu is to see her angry, xuanjue enough: "the prince today is to thank you, you can rest assured, this feeling this palace remember, will return you in the future." On the surface, Wen Wanqing''s advice is to damage his reputation, but in fact it has won a lot of popular support. "The prince is serious." Wen Wanqing bowed his head. Knowing that she was careful in her words and deeds in front of her, xuanjue didn''t stay any longer. She just took off the jade pendant she was wearing and handed it to her. "The prince said that he would do it. Take this keepsake and find the prince to cash it in the future." The jade in his hand is warm and glossy. It looks like the first-class goods. In addition, the silk tapestry has been looking at for some time. I''m afraid that the jade pendant is worn by him for a long time. "Your Highness, my humble minister --" Wen Wanqing wanted to refuse. As soon as he raised his head, the man had disappeared in the side hall. Yingyue guards outside the door. After seeing the prince leave, Fang enters the inner room and sees the jade pendant on his master''s hand. He gently tilts his head and asks, "master, is this jade pendant a keepsake that your highness gives you?" She listened to their conversation just now. She wanted to ask if it was a token of love, but when she thought about it, brother Mu had also sent the master a jade pendant, and the master returned the gift, so she asked after thinking about it. Keepsake? She doesn''t need his Keepsake as long as he can fulfill his promise in the future. "Keep it for me!" Gently throw the jade pendant to yingyue. Yingyue catches it and follows her around the corridor to the study. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 283 Into the night, the cold wind whistling, with goose feather snow falling into the world ceaselessly, the snow dyed everything white. The snow gradually changed from small to large. For a time, the cold wind destroyed the trees, the frost and stones, the streams were frozen, and the snow was knee deep. The whole camp was sealed in the snow. Occasionally, a cold wind of hob, which is unique in Northwest China, blows on people''s face with snowflakes. It''s painful and cold. The soldiers of the frontier garrison are studying the terrain ahead at the moment, discussing how to raid the Xiongnu tomorrow and give them a fatal blow. Zhao Qiwu was indeed a strong general. He fought for the emperor and made a lot of contributions. Since he was 18 years old, he had never been defeated. Therefore, all the soldiers in the camp were convinced of him and were willing to follow him. "General, let''s see that the landscape is like a basin. The mountains and rivers are close to each other and control the Bayi area. The products are abundant. The Xiongnu has always been a nomad. Today''s sudden snowfall is actually heaven''s help. Let''s surprise them tomorrow and kill them by surprise. " One of the soldiers stood beside Zhao Qiwu. The words are sonorous and forceful, which makes people excited. That soldier was Zhao Qiwu''s vanguard. Zhao Qiwu naturally trusted him. In addition, he also thought of his strategy. It''s true that the snow fell suddenly, and those Huns must die a lot of cattle and sheep. Now is the right time for the surprise attack. With both hands patting the table, Zhao qiwulang said: "order to go on, defend strictly tonight, change posts in turn, and make sure the safety of food and grass in the army. Tomorrow, Japan will take a team of people and horses to raid first. You will follow closely and surround from all sides. Remember, don''t act rashly without my instructions." "Yes, general!" So they passed on his orders to the soldiers. The tongue of fire in the charcoal pot keeps climbing up. When the cold wind blows into the tent, the tongue of fire swings back and forth. It looks like a ghost in the silent night. The next day, before dawn, he saw that Zhao Qiwu had gathered a small group of people to sneak into the territory of Xiongnu. However, what puzzled him was that there was no movement in the Xiongnu camp. Did they all sleep in the camp? But this is too strange, especially the cattle and sheep in the circle, there is no sound at all. With a silent gesture, Zhao Qiwu turned over and dismounted. His men followed him, but he lifted a corner of the tent with his long sword and looked inside. There was no one in the tent. "Oh, no, I''m caught in the trap. Hurry back!" With years of experience, Zhao Qiwu knew that they had fallen into the trap and immediately backed away with his men. When they saw the snow in their hands, they rushed back to the white horse. "General!" The soldiers behind him yelled, and Zhao Qiwu escorted him to the horse. A flying arrow suddenly shot at Zhao Qiwu. Later, Zhao Qiwu turned around, dodged the long arrow, got on the horse''s back, and directed a small group of people behind him to return to the camp. When the Huns came to see that they had pushed back the enemy, they could not help cheering. However, Zhao Qiwu looked at the group and frowned slightly. Why did the Huns seem to know their plan. It was only last night that they discussed the plan, but today they revealed it. They were afraid that there were some fine works of Xiongnu hidden in the army and they would cooperate with each other. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 284 Fortunately, they didn''t lose their troops in this raid, but they were afraid that there would be no better time next time. Back in the camp, some soldiers untied Zhao Qiwu''s armor and weapons. A group of soldiers stood in the camp, Zhao Qiwu at the top, eyes round stare, people can not help but be frightened. "General, this raid is not successful. Let''s discuss it again. Don''t be angry!" It was Feng Chiyu, his pioneer, who came forward to comfort others. After all, general pingda is famous for his ruthlessness and strict treatment of his subordinates. Sure enough, as soon as Feng Chiyu''s voice fell, he saw Zhao Qiwu kicking the charcoal basin to the ground. In an instant, all the charcoal fires went out, and all the people fell to their knees in fright. "Who informed the Huns this time?" Zhao Qiwu gritted his teeth and looked at the crowd. They all nodded and did not dare to say a word. How could they not understand the meaning of the general''s words? But they all followed the general through life and death. How could they commit adultery and betrayal. "General Ming Jian, we are determined to follow the general to the death. We have never leaked any information!" Feng Chi Yu showed his determination. The rest of the people swore one by one. All the people in the room were honest. Zhao Qiwu felt that there was a fire in his heart. He raised his hand and said angrily, "check it for me, check it for me." "Yes, general!" Feng Chiyu with people out of the camp. On this day, the snow almost never stopped. In the capital, because the crown prince posted the imperial list, there was a lot of noise outside the crown prince''s house. Many businessmen gathered together and said they were not willing to pay for the food. "Your Highness, you can''t force others to do so. The grain is our own. If we don''t want to hand it in, you can''t force us!" Some merchants took the lead in shouting. Xuanjue stood under the imperial list and arched his hand slightly to the crowd: "did you see what was written on the list?" There was a lot of talk in the crowd. Xuanjue continued: "this year, we have a snowstorm. Do you have the heart to watch the people in the city hungry?" "However, our grain is not from strong wind, and it''s handed over to the officials. How can we live?" "That is, your highness, you can''t suppress us!" "Yeah, yeah, it''s not easy for us either." The merchants clapped their hands and lamented. Xuanjue didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to carry out. He continued to say, "it''s not for nothing for the officials to ask for the grain. If we give it to the officials this year, we will give it back twice next year. Let''s set up a written evidence to prove it. Will the officials still be greedy for your grain?" "This..." The former leader heard the speech and asked in surprise: "dare to ask your Highness the prince, this is true!" "Don''t you cheat the White Emperor into writing?" Xuanjue pointed to the emperor''s list with a dignified face. "If you don''t pay, you can do it. But one thing is, you are not allowed to raise the price of food. If the officials find that you raise the price of food, then you can''t escape the responsibility of sending people into exile and harming the family." As soon as the words were heard, the crowd immediately began to make a noise and headed for the person in charge of the prince''s residence. As soon as the steward saw it, he immediately let the merchants who were willing to hand it in line to register, and then sent the guards in the government to take the carts to pledge the grain. There are also those who refuse to hand in the grain, but they are excited by others'' detailed plans. They still hand in the grain more or less, but they still have some resentment towards his Highness''s actions. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 285 Xuanjue told the merchants to get through the disaster immediately. Just finished explaining things, then saw Jing An flurried to squeeze from the crowd. "Your Highness, I have something to report!" Jingan bowed. Xuanjue immediately took him into the mansion, with his hands on his back: "Why are you so flustered?" "The empress of imperial concubine de sent the eunuch in the palace to send Mrs. Meishu to the harem to say hello!" Jing''an just saw it outside Meishu''s house. The carriage in the palace picked up Meishu herself, and Meishu didn''t bring any confidants with her. He was afraid that something had happened to Mrs. Meishu, so he rushed back to report it immediately. Hearing the speech, xuanjue''s face showed a deep feeling, and immediately threatened: "the prince will tell his father the good news. He will prepare a carriage and follow the prince into the palace to meet his father." Jing''an followed the prince since childhood. Naturally he understood what he meant, and immediately let the servants in the house set up a carriage and took xuanjue to the palace. And behind them, Murong Yan is holding the child to go to him, originally wanted to ask him how to deal with the truth, has not yet come to his side, he left the mansion in a hurry, unexpectedly did not find her figure. "Princess, it''s cold. Let''s go back to our room." The servant girl beside comforts a way. Murong Yan''s pretty face turned white slightly, showing a wry smile. Why should she ask each other, but he has his own ideas. He patted the child in his arms and turned back to the room. The carriage crunched under the snow. Wen Wanqing couldn''t help but open the curtain. He wanted to see the situation outside, but as soon as he lifted the curtain, he saw the eunuch in the Imperial Palace and the carriage running side by side. Wen Wanqing was a little annoyed when he was staring at him like this, so he put down the curtain. In the Imperial Palace, the palace of the empress of the imperial concubine, when the empress of the imperial concubine saw a pure and unspeakable gentleness, her eyes had an obvious dislike and disdain. No wonder she has to curry favor with huang''er. Look at her. She''s just like this without huang''er. As soon as she thinks of what Wen Wanqing has done to Xuanlian, her resentment to Wen Wanqing is also increasingly strong. How could the emperor''s son, who is a dragon, Zhang and Fengzi, marry such a mediocre and incompetent woman? Fortunately, she has been abandoned. Thinking about this, the princess''s eyes are more contemptuous when she looks at Wen Wanqing. "Mrs. Meishu, don''t you salute when you see my palace?" Princess de took the lead and took a sip of the tea ceremony. Wen Wanqing has just been with the eunuch standing in the palace, and Princess De is so accountable. It can be seen that it is certainly not good to summon her to come here today. A little curtsey toward the head of the German imperial concubine line a courtesy, thoughtful and let her pick out no mistakes. "Empress De, what''s the matter with you today?" Princess de put down her tea cup and did not let her get up, let alone give her a seat. She straightened up slightly and cleared her throat. There was a hint of sarcasm in her words: "at least, you have been with my emperor''s son. How can you be so poor today? You can''t take care of your face a little. Look at you. You are not as good as a palace lady in my palace. I don''t know. I think it''s a palace lady who sweeps me! " Wen Wanqing stood up at the smell of speech. She didn''t come here to be humiliated by her. She didn''t like luxury, but she didn''t care about comfort. Nevertheless, this one on her body was made to order by a famous shop in Beijing with a high sum of silver. The imperial concubine''s palace is full of extravagant things. Naturally, I can''t stand it. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 286 "If you just want to find someone to vent your dissatisfaction, you can pull your own gong''e at will. I''m not a gong''e for you to beat and scold at will. I don''t owe you anything, and I have no obligation to let you beat and scold me. Goodbye Gentle and cold evil spirit of a look at the German imperial concubine, this German imperial concubine smoke what wind, really think she is the former "gentle and clear"? The imperial concubine listened to her words, but almost bit silver teeth. When did she suffer such grievances? Which one of the people in the palace respected her very much? Even if she slapped her on the desk, she told the people around her to stop her and take her down. Several palace maids and eunuchs came directly to Wen Wanqing. For Wen Wanqing, these people who have lived in the deep palace for a long time are just appetizers. They are all settled in one move. The imperial concubine didn''t expect that Wen Wanqing had such great lethality, so she widened her eyes. But Wen Wanqing came towards her and approached her ear. Because she was afraid, she tilted her body. Wenwanqing stepped forward, lowered her voice, and gazed at her dangerously and contemptuously. Red lips gently opened: "empress de Fei, I have nothing to do with the king of rites. If you embarrass me like this again, you can go to the emperor to argue." "If you go, you will be afraid of you when you are in this palace!" The imperial concubine of Germany stiffly supports the body to look directly at her. Fool! Wen Wanqing scolded in her heart. "I really feel sad for the king of Li. You and your mother''s words and deeds are directly related to his rise and fall. How many times do you have to die before the emperor to argue with his courtiers?" Wen Wanqing is not a alarmist. According to yesterday''s hall, although the emperor loves Li Wang, he can''t stand the bottom line. If the princess doesn''t restrain herself, she believes that without her hand, the Li Wang will lose the throne. Her words undoubtedly hit the pain point of Defei. "You bitch, what are you talking about! If it wasn''t for you, my emperor would have gone to Kuangdang this morning, and the bottle of high foot glazed flower outside the hall was broken, which scared the princess of Germany who was about to speak inside. When they went to seek fame, they saw the emperor in a Dragon Robe, with a gloomy face glaring at him, and behind him stood the prince xuanjue. Wen Wanqing did not expect that the emperor and the prince would come to the palace. Is it a coincidence? Obviously not. In the main hall, the atmosphere was obviously very depressing. Princess de was so scared that she had long hated xuanjue and Wen Wanqing. She wanted to summon wenwanqing to the palace today and humiliate her. She never thought about it, but she calculated it. What a deep city. "Emperor, Mrs. Meishu wronged my concubine. The emperor will decide for me!" Princess de slowly descended from the throne, dragging the emperor''s robe, never mentioning what she had just said. If wenwanqing dragged himself, the emperor''s heart was better, but he was dragged by Defei, and he felt even more bored. Looking at the honest wenwanqing on the head, the emperor waved away the princess and walked towards wenwanqing. "But frightened?" The emperor''s tone of voice was very mild and without meaning. "Emperor -" after him came the scream of the princess. How could the emperor do this to himself. The emperor stretched out his hand to hold Wen Wanqing''s hand as a sign of comfort, but Wen Wanqing gently avoided it. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 287 No emperor would like that when he is still strong and healthy, his son is already planning his own throne, let alone his favorite emperor,. These imperial concubines don''t understand. It''s a pity that they are calculated by Wen Wanqing today. She only hates that she despises them too much. All the people present could see that Longyan was not happy. Xuanjue went forward and said, "father, this must be a misunderstanding." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Emperor didn''t pay any attention to xuanjue. Instead, he looked back and forth at Princess de and Wen Wanqing, "misunderstanding? I can hear you clearly, princess. I''m very disappointed in you. " "The emperor!" The color of her face faded gradually. She knelt down and looked at the emperor closely. "Your Majesty, my concubine is just a time-lapse. It''s Mrs. Mei Shu''s words that angered my concubine. My concubine --" Bang - the tea cup broke in front of her. The broken teacup nearly scratched her face. She screamed and sat down. Naturally, the emperor was very disappointed with her: "I dare to blame others for my mistakes. Isn''t Mrs. Meishu the one you called into the palace? You think I''m an old fool!" "Concubine Chen, concubine Chen called her to the palace, but also to comfort her and the emperor''s son to make up, for the sake of Mrs. Mei Shu''s reputation, no other meaning, Emperor!" "Shut up The emperor was so angry that he got up from the upper half of the main seat. No one in the palace knew that he wanted to bring Mrs. Meishu into the back palace. The princess dared to let the king of rites make peace with her. This was not to make people all over the world laugh at him. "My courtiers and concubines --" "father and emperor, calm down!" "Your Majesty, calm down!" Wen Wanqing and xuanjue knelt down at the same time. Pinghua immediately went forward to comfort the emperor. The emperor looked at the three men kneeling in his eyes. After a while, he said, "Princess De, if you don''t speak, I will punish you for thinking about it for half a month. No one is allowed to visit, including the king of rites!" "Emperor --" Princess de felt dizzy. The emperor would not stay here. No matter what the cry behind, she went straight out of the hall. Now that the emperors have gone, Wen Wanqing naturally has no need to stay. "Mrs. Meishu, the prince has something to discuss with you. Can you move to the prince''s residence?" Xuanjue said in front of the princess. "Your Highness, please!" As soon as he reached out, Wen Wanqing and Xuan Jue went out of the hall together. Defei was so angry that she wanted to chase after her, but she was stopped by the people who were guarding outside the hall. "Empress de Fei, you can''t go out." The guard directly closed the door of the main hall. The imperial concubine was so angry that she smashed things everywhere. Her eyes were full of ice. She looked at Gong E in the palace and yelled, "go, report to the king of rites and let him come into the palace to see me." However, the little gong''e was so scared that she immediately knelt on the ground: "empress de Fei, the emperor said you can''t see anyone, including his royal highness Li Wang!" "Son of a bitch!" Princess de threw her anger on Gong E. Wen Wanqing, you dare to unite xuanjue to deal with this palace. This palace must make you pay the price. In winter, the Imperial Palace seems to be a bit more depressed. Wen Wanqing walks along the palace road with xuanjue. Because he wants to get out of the palace faster, he can''t help but quicken his pace. "Mrs. Meishu, the carriage is ready outside the palace." Xuanjue''s cold voice rang out in his ears. Wen Wanqing looked along his eyes. Sure enough, the carriage in the prince''s mansion was waiting outside the palace. "Thank you very much, your highness." Then he went with him into the carriage and went to the prince''s house. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 288 The space on the carriage was very secluded. They sat opposite each other. Wenwan qingneng felt that she was being looked at. This feeling made her dislike it. As soon as she looked up, she bumped into xuanjue. The vision is tiny a Lin, "the prince''s highness looks at Wei Chen so to make very, difficult don''t become Wei Chen face to have flower?" Originally intended to ridicule him, but think of his identity, it changed into this sentence. Who knows, but listen to Xuan Jue way: "Meishu lady don''t know, your face than that in the spring flowers also charming!" "What do you mean?" Xuanjue folded his sleeves and said, "that day, I sent you a message from Jing''an, but you don''t believe it. Now, you know what your father thought of you. I don''t know, what''s your plan?" She didn''t pay attention to the emperor''s Thoughts on her. Now, it''s just a layer of window paper, waiting for someone to pierce it. But what she thinks is that it can be delayed for a day, and the most important thing is Zhao Qiwu''s side. "Your Highness, to tell you the truth, I don''t intend to enter the palace. As for those rumors, please don''t mention them again, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble." Smell speech, Xuan Jue lips Cape hook hook, and no longer mention, carriage swaying to Prince Mansion outside. When Murong Yan learned that the prince was coming back, she was waiting outside the mansion early. Seeing the carriage, she immediately went forward and cried, "I''m here to welcome your highness." As soon as he got up, he saw a pair of delicate hands as white as jade lifted the curtain of the carriage, nodded to murongyan gently, and xuanjue stepped out of the carriage first. The moment Murong Yan saw Wen Wanqing, her whole body seemed to be in the ice cellar. Sure enough, her royal highness was for her. Xuanjue got out of the carriage and saw Murong Yan''s face was not very good. She went forward and asked, "but I don''t feel well?" Since she gave birth to her son, her health has not been as good as before. Xuanjue still has to rely on the Murong family, so these concerns are essential. Murong Yan Fu Fu body, weak way: "old problem, the prince or hurry and Meishu lady into the house, concubine body let people prepare hot tea!" "Well." The three entered the house. Murong Yan knew that they had something to talk about. She only told her servants that she had sent hot tea, so she retired without disturbing her. For a moment, the study was quiet. "Mrs. Mei Shu''s clumsy plan is very good. Now the common people have been pacified, and the merchants are willing to hand over their food, thanks to you!" Xuanjue took a sip of the hot tea, put the cup beside her, and fixed her eyes on her. "I''m just giving advice. The crown prince is responsible for everything." After a pause, he continued, "please keep your Highness''s eyes on the follow-up matters, so as not to let some people cheat." Xuanjue naturally understood who she meant by "some people.". "Don''t worry. They''ve already sent someone to watch. The emperor ordered to ban the feet of Princess De, and they''ll be safe." Xuanjue road. Wen Wanqing was noncommittal. Seeing that it was getting late outside, he was about to leave. "Alone with you!" "Don''t bother the prince, someone has come to pick up Wei Chen." As soon as her voice fell, she heard a report from the bodyguard outside the door that the people in Mrs. Meishu''s family were coming. Xuanjue is only surprised. He only informs the family about her going out of the palace. How can the family of Meishu know that she is in the prince''s mansion. If not, xuanjue only let the bodyguard send her out of the house. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 289 It was Miaoling and yingyue who came to pick her up. As soon as they saw Wen Wanqing coming out, they immediately took her hand and asked, "are you OK, miss?" Wen Wanqing shook his head and said, "let''s go back to the government." Compared with Miaoling''s worries, yingyue seems calm. After all, she has a divine sense with Wen Wanqing. As long as Wen Wanqing is willing to tell her, she will know what she thinks and what she meets. As soon as she got on the carriage, Miaoling handed the hand stove to Wen Wanqing. However, Wen Wanqing found that her hand was colder than herself. "I''m not cold." "Take it, miss. It''s cold in the snow. You''re so thin. How can it not be cold?" Miaoling took out the fox fur from under her seat and put it on her leg. Wen Wanqing didn''t tell her that her body was different from ordinary people. She refused, but she had to accept her kindness, but she gave them some fox fur. "Did you get a reply from Mu Yan?" She wrote to Mu Yan last night, hoping that they could help her uncle and at least ensure that they could come back safely. If she thought it was right, the eldest prince must have sent someone to do it. Otherwise, why can''t she receive the letter from her uncle to Beijing for so long. Miaoling sighed: "no, miss. Don''t worry. Maybe it''s a snowy day. The Falcon doesn''t know the way. Just wait." Wen Wanqing couldn''t help grinning at the recognition of Miaoling. The Falcon was trained. How could it be that it didn''t know the way because of the snowy weather, but it didn''t put it right. Li Wangfu. This early in the morning, learned the news, Li Wang Xuanlian angry in the study fell several tea. Seeing this, Wu Shen comforted him: "don''t be angry, Lord. The emperor has a heart knot for you. You still have to think about how to save the empress de from the palace." After all, Princess De is an old man in the palace. If she is really forbidden for half a month, I''m afraid she will lose her prestige in the back palace in the future, and the position of the prince is also at stake. It is the so-called "win or lose". "I don''t understand. It''s just my mother''s wife. Why did she summon Wen Wanqing? What did you say in her ears?" Xuanlian glares at Wushen. Wushen "Putong" knelt down in front of him: "prince, the empress of the German imperial concubine was listening to the snow disaster of the previous dynasty. She mistakenly thought that wenwanqing was helping the prince deal with his royal highness. She wanted to invite her into the palace and persuade you to do well again. But who knows that wenwanqing didn''t know the good or the bad, and even dared to unite with the prince to make a situation for the empress of the German imperial concubine, otherwise, the emperor would not agree It''s possible that I''ll ban my mother''s feet! " Smell speech, Xuan Lian only feel a head has two big, this mother imperial concubine how can be so stupid, Wen Wanqing how can help oneself. Seeing that Xuanlian was not looking well, Wu Shen kowtowed his head again: "Lord, you''d better save the empress first. The empress also suffered this disaster for the sake of the Lord." Xuanlian gets up and walks back and forth in his study impatiently. His father is really angry this time. Otherwise, he can''t close his mother''s concubine. He just lets him find a way to save her. Yes, there is a good way. "You go to summon censor Jiang and say that I have something to discuss with him." "Yes, Lord. I''ll go now." Wushen got the order, bowed out of the study, rode to the palace of censor Jiang and asked him to come. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 290 When the censor Jiang came, it was already dark, and the lights in the palace were bright. Many servants went to the warm pavilion with charcoal pots. Wushen leads the censor Jiang to the warm Pavilion. Xuanlian has been waiting here for a long time. Seeing him coming, he immediately went forward and said, "censor Jiang, can things be handled properly?" Seeing that the censor Jiang looked around, he whispered in Xuanlian''s ear: "don''t worry, Mr. Wang. I''ve already sent someone to do it. Zhao Qiwu wanted to raid, but my people informed the Xiongnu in time. I can''t take them for a while." Smell speech, Xuan Lian eyes burst out a touch of light, finally have a good news, not in vain he waited so long. "Censor Jiang, I didn''t invite you here for anything else, but for my mother''s concubine. What good way can you do to rescue my mother''s concubine as soon as possible?" "This -" censor Jiang hesitated for a moment. Xuanlian is not in a hurry, just waiting for him to come up with a coup. Sure enough, not long after, the censor Jiang had a good strategy: "Lord, I have a plan." "What''s the plan? Tell me quickly and listen to me." Xuanlian put down the tea cup in his hand, and some of it was urgent. The censor Jiang said slowly: "now, on the court hall, Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu brothers are at the height of the sun. They are both literate and martial. In addition, Mrs. Meishu is afraid that the emperor will be afraid of them. Let''s start from Zhao Qiwu." Zhao Qiwu is a reckless man. He can only March and lead soldiers to fight. He is not as good as Zhao Qixiu for writing and writing. However, Zhao Qixiu is an old oilpaper in the court. He is wise enough to protect himself. He has no way to start from him. "You mean to send troops by this time?" Xuanlian made a sign to cut the grass and root, and his eyes showed a fierce light. Censor Jiang nodded: "yes, if the emperor knows that they are trapped, Zhao Qiwu will surrender. How do you think the emperor will punish Zhao Qixiu and Mrs. Meishu?" Xuanlian knows in his heart that it''s certainly no lighter than the fact that imperial concubine de was forbidden to come. As soon as you clap your hands, you will answer the stratagem of censor Jiang: "this stratagem is very in line with the meaning of the king. You can find a proper person to handle this matter well. You must not let people see the flaws. Zhao family, I want them to have a future." "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll do it now." As soon as the censor Jiang left, Xuanlian entered the palace overnight. "Your Majesty, I beg to see you Pinghua brought the ginseng tea and said to the emperor who was looking at the memorial. The emperor held the memorial and looked at the light. "If you don''t see it, you say I''m tired. No one can see it." Looking at Pinghua, he stood aside and refused to move. The emperor frowned: "why, didn''t you hear what I said?" "I dare not. It''s the Lord. He''s kneeling outside the hall now. He says that if the emperor doesn''t see him, he won''t be able to get up until the emperor wants to see him." "How dare you threaten me? If he wants to kneel, kneel down!" Then he picked up the fold and looked at it. Pinghua had no choice but to know that the emperor was implicated in the king of rites because of the empress of the German imperial concubine, so he had to pick the candle again to make it brighter. Dark night, a cold wind blowing, Xuanlian only feel the whole body is rigid, especially at the knee, but he is waiting, waiting for the emperor to calm down, willing to see him. After rubbing his eyebrows and eyes, the emperor felt a little tired. He got up slightly and asked in a dumb voice, "what time is it now?" Pinghua immediately replied, "emperor, it''s already three minutes past the time of the sea?" "King Li is still kneeling outside?" "Yes." Pinghua answered truthfully. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 291 After closing the memorial, the emperor snorted: "OK, let him in. I want to hear his explanation." "Yes, I''m going to call the Lord in." Pinghua was overjoyed and rushed out of the hall. But in a quarter of an hour, Xuanlian was helped in by xipinghua. I saw him stooping, if it was not for Pinghua''s help, I''m afraid he would not have gone. "My son, please see my father, father Wan''an!" Nevertheless, Xuanlian insisted on giving the emperor a big gift. When the emperor saw his tragedy, most of his resentment had already gone. When he saw that he was so respectful to himself, he brushed his sleeve: "OK, sit down. It''s so late. What''s the hurry to see me?" Xuanlian sat on the chair beside him with Pinghua''s hand and said, "back to my father, my son''s son didn''t come here to plead for his mother''s concubine, but wanted to tell my father that my son''s son had no heart for my father. Heaven and earth can learn from him." Who is the emperor? He can tell the truth at a glance, but he doesn''t care. "Come on, I understand what you mean. Pinghua, send the king back!" "Lord, it''s too late. I''ll send you back." Pinghua wants to help Xuanlian get up. Who knows, Xuanlian knelt down and burst into tears: "father, my son is willing to be punished for his mother''s concubine. My son, please ban me for half a month." Hearing this, the emperor was surprised. He never thought that he was willing to ask for punishment. At this time, the situation in the imperial court was biased towards the prince. Today, the prince appeased the people and won a lot of popular support. Even the minister presented a memorial to him, saying that he would reward the prince. Fortunately, the prince himself went to the palace to explain to him and refused the gift. This is the scene of going to Defei palace. If he didn''t know that Wen Wanqing was also in the palace, he would have doubted whether it was a situation deliberately set up by Prince xuanjue to lead him to suppress the imperial concubine and encourage his own power. Xuanlian couldn''t get an answer from the emperor. He was worried in his heart, but he didn''t dare to look up at his eyes for fear of seeing something bad from there. This meeting son kneels in the main hall is not more comfortable than kneeling outside the hall, suddenly he sweats all over again. After a long time, I heard the emperor''s voice on his head: "since you have this filial piety, I will help you. From tonight on, you will settle down in the mansion and cultivate yourself. I will leave the rest of the affairs to the prince, so you don''t have to worry about it." "Yes, father!" Xuanlian answered. Hearing the sound of footsteps, the emperor went to the back hall to have a rest. Pinghua is to support Xuan lian to get up: "Wang Ye, get up quickly, the emperor went to rest." Not yet stand, Xuanlian just feel a soft foot, almost fell back, fortunately there is no one else in the hall, otherwise spread out, he has what face. "The slave has passed on the sedan chair. In a moment, he will send a gift to the king out of the palace." Pinghua still has some vision. Xuanlian just thanks. Under his escort, he takes a soft sedan chair, changes a carriage, and goes back to his residence with lingering fear. As the night went by, Prince Li''s mansion was folded early in the morning. Prince Li Xuanlian was cold in the night and was ill. He needed to ask for leave. Naturally, the emperor would play. On the court hall, the ministers looked at each other, and many people looked at his royal highness differently. Wen Wanqing and xuanjue look at each other. They both see suspicion from each other''s eyes. Is Xuanlian really ill? In Prince Li''s mansion, Xuanlian was really lying on the couch. She was served by her side imperial concubine and drank the soup. She knelt all night last night. In addition to the cold wind, she was not really ill! I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 292 It''s snowing for a month and a half, and it''s almost the end of the new year, but there''s no news from Zhao Qiwu. The emperor''s mouth was full of fire bubbles. He couldn''t sleep well and eat well all day. For several days, dark clouds covered the court hall. This day, morning. Wen Wanqing handed the official card around her waist to the inspector as usual. Before she could enter, someone tugged her sleeve behind her and took her to the corner of a remote palace gate. Wen Wanqing earned a lot of money and angrily scolded: "let go!" When she saw who was in front of her, she couldn''t help but wonder: "Your Highness, what are you doing? Why can''t you say it openly and aboveboard, but make such a breakthrough?" Xuanjue was dressed in court clothes and his broad sleeves were swinging in the wind. He looked around and saw that no one had noticed that they were hot in the ears, so he said in a low voice: "you have received the news alone. Your uncle, general pingbeida, has been besieged by Xiongnu for many days. If you want to get out of the siege, you are afraid that it will be difficult --" before he finished his words, he immediately grabbed his robe. Xuanjue looked down and saw that her slender white fingers were holding her white wrist, which was in sharp contrast to her brown court clothes. At this moment, she did not mention the matter of Yueju. "Your Highness, is that true? Is my uncle really besieged by Xiongnu and in prison?" "Why did I cheat you?" Brown eyes fixed on her tightly, not letting go of any expression on her face, "at the moment, you still say that you are ill and don''t enter the court, that is, if the emperor is involved in you, I''m afraid you can''t be saved alone." At this moment, where can Wen Wanqing think of himself? His mind has long been concerned about Zhao Qiwu at the border. Half a month ago, she received a reply from Mu Yan. If there is no accident, Mu Yan should be arriving at his uncle''s side at this moment. Unfortunately, she is still a step late and let Xuanlian succeed in his treacherous plan. "Thank you for telling Wanqing about it." She didn''t call herself Wei Chen, so she really thanks him for this time. Xuanjue was about to talk to her, but she didn''t give her any chance. She quickly walked to the Jinluan hall and shook his head. He knew that he couldn''t just sit by and ignore her in accordance with Wen Wanqing''s temperament. The cold wind and snowflakes were blowing on every minister''s face. As soon as she entered the hall, wenwanqing found Zhao Qixiu, who was standing among the ministers. However, it was still some time before the emperor''s early court. She just wanted to come forward and say that she would listen to Zhao Qixiu, but she was in the way of other officials like censor Jiang. Just listen to the censor Jiang lowered his voice and said: "Mrs. Meishu is still standing in a good way. The emperor will come soon. If you see Mrs. Meishu is so rude, I''m afraid you will be blamed!" "Get out of the way!" Wen Wanqing reprimanded. But these people didn''t let it go at all, so they made some small conflicts and attracted people''s attention. Seeing a quarrel between Wen Wanqing and censor Jiang, Zhao Qixiu immediately went forward. But before he reached him, he heard the voice of Duke Pinghua. The next second, civil and military officials immediately kowtow, the emperor sat on the top. "Why is it so noisy? I just seem to hear Mrs. Mei Shu''s voice." The emperor lowered his eyes slightly, his eyes on Wen Wanqing. Jiang Yushi took the lead and said, "if you return to the emperor, there is an urgent report from the frontier. Mr. Zhao has been besieged by Xiongnu for more than a month. I''m afraid it''s hard to get out of the siege. But I just told Mrs. BINGSHU about it. She doesn''t believe it." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 293 "What?" Don''t say Meishu doesn''t believe it, even the emperor doesn''t believe it. On the court hall, all the ministers looked at the censor Jiang and talked about it in private, while Zhao Qixiu immediately stood up. "Censor Jiang, if there''s something wrong with the border, you may have an urgent report. You might as well take out someone and let the emperor have a look." This kind of red mouth white tooth, want to pour dirty water on Qi Wu''s body, what is his heart. "Please have a look!" The censor of Jiang presented the urgent report. Duke Pinghua immediately went to fetch it and handed it to the emperor. Seeing that he took out his urgent report, Zhao Qixiu''s face turned white, and he almost stood unsteadily. While the emperor was reading the urgent report, Wen Wanqing stood after Zhao Qi''s self-cultivation and said in a low voice, "uncle, this matter needs to be considered in the long run. We must not act too hastily and fall victim to other people''s treachery." Her words were heard by the censor Jiang, who was also standing on one side. He only heard his low smile, and the smile was full of success: "is Mrs. Meishu talking about my official?" Zhao Qixiu gave a cold hum and didn''t want to talk to him. When the emperor finished reading the urgent report, his brow wrinkled deeper. He only felt that his heart was too angry. A wave of anger spread from his chest. As soon as he raised his head, he looked at Zhao Qixiu. But after Zhao Qi''s self-cultivation, he immediately suppressed his anger. It is self-evident that Zhao Qiwu was besieged by Xiongnu for more than a month when he was defeated. If Zhao Qiwu really defected to Xiongnu, would his great country be short of a strong general; if the Xiongnu had Zhao Qiwu, would the city be broken soon! No, it can''t happen. The old man''s hand held one end of the Dragon chair tightly. The emperor restrained his suspicions. The waves in his eyes were covered up by him, and he reported the emergency to Pinghua. "Show it to Mr. Zhao!" "Yes, Emperor!" Pinghua took it over and handed it over to Zhao Qixiu, "Lord Zhao, please have a look!" Zhao Qixiu took it and saw that his eyes were slightly awe inspiring. It was true that it was written against Zhao Qiwu. But he had already mentioned it at the beginning and asked the emperor to send more help. Otherwise, it would not be the same as today. Close the fold, Zhao Qixiu heart twists and turns, kowtow the first way: "please also send the emperor soldiers reinforcement, rescue Zhao Qiwu back to Beijing." As soon as Zhao Qixiu got down on his knees, Wen Wanqing also got down on his knees. After all, they were their own uncles. The emperor sat on the top and did not answer. Seeing the emperor''s frown, the king of rites immediately winked at the censor Jiang, who received the signal and naturally knew what to do next. "Emperor, because of the snow disaster in Beijing, we have used a lot of troops. Where else can we help Mr. Zhao?" The censor Jiang handed over his hand. Seeing that the emperor was not angry, he continued, "besides, the Pingbei general is a general, and he can''t solve the urgent problem. What can we do? Oh, you Zhao Qixiu, master Zhao can''t lead the troops to reinforce us!" "You -" no one in the court knows that Zhao Qixiu is a civil servant. He can''t play with swords and guns. The censor Jiang obviously deceives people too much. But in front of the emperor, Zhao Qixiu could not defend himself at all. "Emperor, I know that I''m not as good as censor Jiang. I''m very important in front of King Li. I''m a minister of the emperor. If the emperor agrees, I''ll go to the front with all my heart and soul." This speech, the man Dynasty Civil and military in an uproar! I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 294 The emperor heard that his body was slightly shocked, and touched the hand of the jade pendant on his waist. He could not help but stop. In his opinion, if Zhao Qixiu is really allowed to lead the troops, he is afraid that he will not die. In order to save Zhao Qiwu, he will join Zhao Qiwu in the surrender. Thinking of this, he immediately makes a decision. "Zhao Aiqing, your loyalty can be seen that no one in the court can match you, but you need generals to March and fight. Just recently, your highness is short of manpower. You might as well go down to the prince''s palace to help deal with the snow disaster. I will send more people to help you." "Emperor, Wei Chen --" Zhao Qixiu was worried. His son''s snow disaster had been dealt with for a long time. His highness didn''t need his help, so he couldn''t help kowtowing and asking again. However, the emperor was a little annoyed and said harshly, "OK, let''s discuss today''s business first. King Li, follow me." "Retreat!" Pinghua father-in-law high voice, civil and military officials orderly out of the Jinluan palace, only Zhao Qixiu also knelt down. Jiang Yushi looked at Zhao Qixiu and Wen Wanqing with great pride. He said in a loud voice, "Mr. Zhao, you are a beautiful job. It can be seen that the emperor really values you." With that, he patted Zhao Qixiu on the shoulder and stepped out of the hall. After Zhao Qixiu and Wen Wanqing, there were two guards. The emperor said that he was going to help his royal highness, but it was not. In fact, they also sent guards to monitor themselves, doubtlessly suspecting that the Zhao family would rebel. "Mr. Zhao, if you need anything, please don''t hesitate to tell me!" Two guards arched to Zhao Qixiu. Zhao Qixiu was so angry that his teeth itched, but he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t get rid of it, so he had to hold his strength and clear out of the hall with Wen Wan. Outside the palace. His royal highness was waiting for them by his carriage. Seeing them coming out, he immediately welcomed them and said to Zhao Qi, "if you have something to do in the future, you''ll have to ask Mr. Zhao." Zhao Qixiu was stunned. Seeing that his highness was like this, he didn''t know what medicine he was selling in his gourd. But when he thought that he had promised wenwanqing, he immediately bowed his hand and said, "I will do things according to your Highness''s orders." "It''s so good. My father is really kind to Gu. Mr. Zhao, why don''t you go to Gu''s house to discuss the snow disaster?" Prince xuanjue threw out an olive branch. Zhao Qixiu took a look at Wen Wanqing, who was standing beside him. Seeing that she didn''t object, he got into his carriage. Wen Wanqing followed him, and the two guards were following behind the carriage. Because his royal highness was with his attendants, the two guards were separated three feet behind the carriage. They could not hear what they were saying. In the carriage, Wen Wanqing sat opposite Zhao Qixiu, while xuanjue was in the main seat. He did not know where he took two cups of tea and gave them to them. "This tea is made of snow water. You may as well have a taste of it, but how is it different from the old days?" Xuanjue didn''t mention the matter of chaotang, but let them drink tea instead. If he had not told his uncle in advance that something had happened, she would have mistaken xuanjue for indifference to them. After a sip, Wen Wanqing only felt that there was a fragrance in his mouth. The tea cooked with snow water was really different. "Green ant new baked wine, red mud small stove, late days to snow, can drink a cup of Wu?" Wen Wanqing read the poem inadvertently. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 295 Xuanjue was present. Hearing the words, she held the tea cup and stopped in front of her lips. However, seeing Wen Wanqing wearing a court dress, Wan Yun hair bun and wide sleeves, she tasted her own tea in an elegant way. She couldn''t help feeling a little excited. "The poems made by Mrs. Mei Shu are really good poems!" Xuanjue took a sip. Compared with their carelessness, Zhao Qixiu didn''t have such a heart. He didn''t have the heart to do any poetry. At the moment, he was full of thinking about the trapped Zhao Qiwu. "Your Highness, if you have nothing else to do, please let me get out of the car and go back to my house first." Zhao Qixiu doesn''t want to waste his time here. He has to go back to the mansion and find a way. Xuanjue naturally saw what he was thinking. He put down his tea cup and asked in a low voice: "Mr. Zhao, if you are alone now, can you think of a way to rescue general Ping Beida?" "Weichen --" Zhao Qixiu was speechless when he asked him. Indeed, what can he do? Even if he has, he can''t let go even if he is monitored by the emperor''s forbidden guards. If this is taken by people who want to do something, I''m afraid that they will be beheaded, let alone harming Wen Wanqing. Zhao Qixiu sighed heavily. For the first time, he felt that he was just a civil servant. He was so useless. Wen Wanqing didn''t want to see his uncle like this. He comforted him: "uncle, don''t worry. Wanqing has invited a friend to help Uncle Qiwu. He wants to rescue him soon. But now, the emperor is wary of us. Uncle should think about how to eliminate the emperor''s wariness." Zhao Qixiu only heard the first half of wenwanqing''s words, and his expression was very excited: "Wanqing, what you said is true. Can your friend really go to rescue Qiwu?" Er - Wen Wanqing couldn''t help caressing her forehead. Why did her uncle only hear the first half of the words? Xuanjue looked at Wen Wanqing in front of Zhao Qixiu, completely different from him. She could not help observing her carefully, but felt very interesting. "Uncle, my friend is a member of the Jianghu. Don''t worry, but you have to find a way to deal with censor Jiang and Xuanlian. We can''t take the loss for nothing." Wen Wanqing tugs at Zhao Qixiu''s sleeve and works hard in his hand. "You mean that the king of rites sent someone to do it this time. Your second uncle was trapped because of them." Zhao Qixiu couldn''t believe what Wen Wanqing said. If Zhao Qiwu is really defeated, I''m afraid that the Huns will be more rampant, which may not be a good thing for him. But xuanjue suddenly said, "it''s natural that the eldest brother can do something that will damage the enemy by 1000 and hurt himself by 800." "This -" "Mr. Zhao, I invite you today for the sake of what Mrs. Meishu said. You''d better think about how to deal with the king of rites and the officials with Gu Lian." Xuanjue finished his tea. What he wants is not useless people, but people who can help themselves, which is clear in their hearts. Seeing the prince looking at him like this, Zhao Qixiu couldn''t help but look pale. It was because he was too careless. He immediately bowed himself and said, "Your Highness, I''m impolite. Please let me think about it." Xuanjue light should, along the way, the carriage rickety line to the prince''s house. When the two guards saw Zhao Qixiu get out of the carriage, they immediately followed him, showing their suspicions. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 296 Wen Wanqing immediately behind to get off, suddenly to behind xuanjue said: "Your Highness, don''t you have enough to see Weichen all the way?" Xuanjue gently pursed her thin lips: "naturally, I can''t see enough of Mrs. Meishu!" "You --" Wen Wanqing became angry and said no more words to him. After entering the prince''s mansion, the two guards were watched by the guards in the mansion. They couldn''t enter Zhao Qixiu''s side at all. They joked that if they were allowed to stay in the prince''s mansion, his royal highness would be in vain. A servant came up with new tea and snacks, closed the door, and the three sat alone in a room. Xuanjue picked up a book on the desk and looked at it carefully without urging Zhao Qixiu. But Wen Wanqing whispered: "uncle, if we can''t think of it, let''s think about it slowly, but now the king of rites hasn''t come out yet!" This day is a cold winter, but Zhao Qixiu is anxious. It can be seen that he can''t think of a good way for the time being. Wen Wanqing could not help complaining about xuanjue in her heart. Xuanjue put down the book, met her eyes, looked at the wenwanqing Leng, only heard her say: "no, Mrs. Meishu''s words are bad, can''t you see that the Emperor today''s behavior is to forgive the Li Wang mother and son, Mrs. Meishu might as well guess, after retiring, the emperor summoned the Li Wang alone will say to him what?" She is not the Ascaris lumbricoides in the emperor''s stomach. How can she know it clearly, but she can also guess it. "Your Highness, you are too indifferent. Are you calling us here just to stab us?" These days, she is more and more feel xuanjue some abnormal. In the past, the prince''s Royal Highness who was "selfless" was this person now. How did she feel that she had changed a person. Seeing Wen Wanqing talking to his highness in this way, Zhao Qixiu pinched a sweat for her and stood up to tell her guilt: "Your Highness, please forgive me, because Wan Qing offended your Highness for the sake of my humble minister." "No harm!" Xuanjue didn''t care about her words offending her. Instead, she felt that it was the right way for her to talk to her, not as respectful as before. Look at the alienation! Wen Wanqing was too lazy to compare with his uncle because of his face, but he also seriously thought about what he said. "I have a bold guess. Would you like to hear it?" "The prince might as well speak up!" Zhao xuanjue gets up and hides in front of Wenan and keeps away from her. "It''s a fact that the emperor has sent someone to imprison Mr. Zhao. I''m afraid that Zhao Qiwu will become a loser. If you want to bring this game back to life, the key is Mrs. Meishu!" At the end of the speech, xuanjue looks back at Meishu. After hearing this, Zhao Qixiu immediately understood it and immediately rejected it, saying, "no, if Wanqing is allowed to enter the palace, I''d rather be beheaded. What''s more, how can the emperor accept Wanqing as his concubine?" It''s not going to work. Wen Wanqing didn''t expect that his royal highness could think so deeply about this matter. It''s true that this is an excellent time. If the emperor really connects himself to the harem, he can not only imprison himself, but also grasp the Zhao family. It''s killing two birds with one stone. For a moment, the atmosphere was quiet. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 297 Palace of Heavenly Purity. At this moment, the emperor changed his usual clothes and was sitting on the desk. Looking at the memorial, Xuanlian stood nervously at the next desk and did not dare to move. Pinghua handed a cup of tea to the emperor. The emperor took a sip of tea and then looked at Xuanlian and said, "sit down. You are my favorite prince. Why are you so strange today?" Hearing the words, Xuanlian felt awe inspiring, but he didn''t show it on his face. He said with a smile: "my father and Emperor don''t know something about it. My son and minister are recovering from illness in the mansion. These days, I have read a lot of Buddhist scriptures and learned a lot of Buddhist dharma. Naturally, I am the first king and minister, then father and son!" The emperor was very satisfied with this, and he thought highly of Xuanlian. "All of you step back, Pinghua. You wait outside. No one is allowed to get close to you." Said the emperor. This is to talk to Xuanlian. Pinghua waved his hand, and the servants of gong''e immediately withdrew. Only father and son were left in the hall. In the face of more than 60 emperors, Xuanlian unconsciously swallows a mouthful of saliva, which makes him nervous. "Father, but I have something to say to my son?" Fingers gently tapping the table, the crisp voice seems to ring in his heart in general, let Xuanlian some uneasy. "Recently, have you ever had a private relationship with Mrs. Meishu?" Smell speech, Xuan Lian immediately shook his head: "back to the father emperor''s words, since the son minister and Meishu lady released the relationship, there is no private contact, only last time in the mother imperial concubine palace, just said two words with her, but also for the mother imperial concubine plead guilty, nothing else." Xuanlian is very aware of current affairs and keeps away from Wen Wanqing. Who does not know before and after that? His father is interested in Wen Wanqing, but he has to ask himself face to face. This makes Xuanlian feel unhappy, but he dare not show it. Hearing this, the emperor was naturally very satisfied. "That''s very good. I''m going to make an order today and take Mrs. Meishu into the palace in three days." From beginning to end, the emperor was staring at Xuanlian''s expression. Xuanlian immediately bowed to him and said, "my father is wise. Now the general of Pingbei is trapped. It''s obvious that he will surrender to Xiongnu. If they want Mrs. Meishu to enter the palace, the Zhao family will not dare to make a mistake. My father is wise. I admire him!" This high hat is buttoned down, the emperor''s heart is very close, or his eldest prince is more sensible, know how to care for his lonely family. When Mrs. Meishu was called into the palace, she naturally had her own self-interest. Now, what''s wrong with him? "Since you think it''s very good, let the king of rites read it out." The emperor handed the imperial edict drafted early to Xuanlian. Xuanlian only felt that the imperial edict was like a hot potato. He didn''t take it or lose it. He took the imperial edict and knelt down to the emperor. After that, he went out of the Qianqing palace. Even father-in-law Pinghua said hello to himself, as if he didn''t hear it. Xuanlian with the imperial edict, don''t know how he is out of the palace, stay on the carriage, directly let the coachman turn to Meishu lady''s house. Ming Huang''s imperial edict is particularly harsh. Xuanlian can''t believe that his father really wants wenwanqing to enter the palace. If the world knows how much criticism it should be, wenwanqing is his own concubine. How can he enter his father''s harem? What should he call her in the future. At the thought of this, Xuan Lian''s heart is not smooth, as if blocked a huge stone, pressing him out of breath. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 298 Carriage line to Meishu lady house, Xuanlian looking at the two stone lions, not from the heart slightly nervous. He must declare this edict today, otherwise, his father will only blame himself for his bad work. "Well, you wait for me outside, and I will come out in a moment." Xuanlian asks the coachman. Naturally, the coachman answered. He drove the carriage under a big tree on the side of Mrs. Meishu''s house and waited for Xuanlian to leave the house. And secretly monitoring Mrs. frown Shu Jing An saw Xuanlian actually holding the imperial edict, and into Mrs. frown Shu house, immediately disappeared in the corner of the alley. In this room, Wen Wanqing was speechless by xuanjue''s questions. When he was at a loss, he suddenly heard a report from someone outside. Xuanjue''s voice came from his own secret guard. He said, "come in and talk." Surprised by his order, he pushed the door into the room and saluted the three. "But what happened?" Xuanjue stared at the man kneeling down. Jing''an was sent to protect Meishu''s wife''s house by himself. He also inquired about it in secret. He hoped that once Meishu''s house was disturbed, he would be the first to know. Jing An took a look at Wen Wan Qing, and wanted to say nothing. Wen Wanqing didn''t know why he looked at himself, but he heard xuanjue say, "let''s face it, these two people are not outsiders in the future." Huh? Why are they not outsiders? That sounds awkward. Zhao Qixiu also felt a little uncomfortable. With a slight bow of his hand, he led Wen Wanqing out of the room: "since your Highness has something important, let''s leave first!" "I''ll leave!" Wen Wanqing naturally agrees with his uncle. Who knows, that Xuan Jue but way: "slow down, the thing that Jing An says concerns with Mei Shu madam you, don''t you want to know?" "It''s about me?" Wen Wanqing looked at Jing''an suspiciously, but the next second he knew what xuanjue meant by this, "you actually sent him to spy on me, you don''t believe me?" Being suspected of his loyalty, Wen Wanqing choked his wrist and was furious. Zhao Qixiu also felt that his royal highness was deceiving others too much. What''s the difference between his practice and that of the emperor. Xuanjue naturally knew that she had been misunderstood by them, and immediately explained: "Gu is doing this for your safety. If something happens to you, if Gu can''t know in advance, how can he think of a way for you in advance?" Wen Wanqing pulled out a sneer from the corner of his mouth. Xuanjue''s high sounding words may not be too nice. "Now that his Highness has said that, what else can we do to retreat? Just say it, and we''ll listen to it." But Zuozi was talking about her family. She wanted to see how much useful information he had inquired about. Smell speech, surprised an to see a Xuan Jue, see he has no objection, then tell what he saw: "return to prince his highness, subordinate hide outside the house, see ceremony King Xuan Lian with imperial edict into Meishu lady house." "What?" Compared with their calmness, Zhao Qixiu was directly shocked by the emperor''s imperial edict and asked the king of rites to announce it. Most of them could guess what was written in the imperial edict. "Uncle, don''t be impatient Wen Wanqing stepped forward. Zhao Qixiu could not sit still. Now he took Wen Wanqing''s hand and said, "Wanqing, go back to the mansion with my uncle. Even if he has an imperial edict, he can''t announce it anyway if you''re not in the mansion!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 299 Wen Wanqing didn''t plan to go back with Zhao Qixiu. Even if they could go back to Zhao''s house, the two guards who followed would immediately report the matter to the emperor. In this way, he was implicated. "Uncle, you can''t disobey the imperial edict, but I''ll find a way. Don''t worry about me." "How can I not worry about you? You are the only child in Anning. If anything happens to you, how can I explain to your mother? I -" Zhao Qixiu clenched his sleeve tightly. He was too incompetent. At this moment, how he hoped that he could have real power in the court, so that Wan Qing would not be forced into the palace. "Cough cough -" there was a light cough nearby. They looked at xuanjue. "Mr. Zhao, you and Gu are all from the same boat. Do you think Gu will let Mrs. Meishu take risks?" What does he mean by that? "Does his highness have a way?" Xuanjue walked back and forth: "as the saying goes, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Since the emperor has given the imperial edict, Mrs. Meishu might as well go back to receive the edict. We are just waiting for general Pingbei to come back, and the emperor can''t ask you to be a concubine." "His highness, it''s a light thing to say. If the emperor should --" Zhao Qixiu wanted to say that the emperor would take advantage of others'' danger. After all, it was the back palace. If the emperor forced Wen Wanqing, he would not be able to save her! Isn''t that a sheep into a tiger''s mouth! Knowing that there was something wrong with this, Zhao Qixiu immediately stopped and didn''t blurt it out. Xuanjue is such a smart person. Naturally, she understands Zhao Qixiu''s meaning. Instead of blaming him, she looks at Wen Wanqing standing aside and appreciates her calmness more. "Can Mrs. Mei Shu be sure that she will protect herself after entering the palace?" He deliberately deepened the last four words, the meaning of which was gentle and clear. "Naturally, if his Highness the prince doesn''t have something else to do, then Wei Chen and his uncle will leave first." Wen Wanqing said firmly. "Jing An, send Mrs. Meishu back for me!" "Yes, sir Jing''an immediately gets up and sets up a carriage outside. When Wen Wanqing and Zhao Qixiu get out of the prince''s mansion, they immediately move their pedals to let them go up. As soon as the two guards saw that Zhao Qixiu and Mrs. Meishu didn''t greet them, they left. They immediately turned over and mounted their horses, but one of them went back to the palace to report the news, and the other followed closely behind the carriage. "Wan Qing, you can think clearly. It''s very bad for you to do so. My uncle doesn''t want to see you all in prison!" Zhao Qixiu still wants to persuade her. There''s still time for regret. Wen Wanqing picked out the curtain and looked out of the carriage. Seeing that only one guard was following him, he said with a smile, "uncle, you can see it!" Zhao Qixiu followed her eyes and looked out. The guard was staring at him with a cold hum. Then Wen Wanqing put down the carriage curtain. "What is to help me, the emperor is --" Zhao Qixiu almost bit his tongue. "So, uncle, if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. You said uncle Qiwu and I were in prison. I don''t want my aunt to worry about it. So, I''ll ask my uncle to help me keep it from you!" Zhao Qixiu frowned slightly. Thinking of Tang Fuliu and his wife and children, he could not help sighing, "how can this be concealed?" As soon as he heard this, Wen Wanqing showed a smile: "Wanqing knows that my uncle must have a way." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 300 If you want to say that this gift king just arrived at Mrs. Meishu''s house, the guards in that house didn''t let him into the house at all, but when he showed his imperial edict, he had to let him in. Miaoling, fearing that he was the Lord, did not dare to neglect him and led him to the living room. Yingyue and Yingxue look at each other coldly. They don''t give him half a good look. This is the third tea on the table. Li Wang is a little impatient. "When will Mrs. Mei Shu return to the mansion?" Xuanlian put the cup heavily on the desk. Miaoling was shocked by his sudden anger and said: "I don''t know when I''m going back to the king. Miss -- Mrs. Meishu hasn''t come back since she went to court. Therefore, I don''t know when she will come back!" "Don''t you know?" Xuanlian doesn''t believe what Miaoling says. His eyes are full of suspicion and show his dignity. Yingyue and Yingxue see him treat Miaoling like this, when they are about to pull Miaoling back and protect him behind: "what a big bastard, do you think we are your water pool, dare to let out air here, and you don''t look, aunts and grandmothers are easy to get into trouble?" Yingyue is more forthright. When she rolls up her sleeves, she rushes forward to teach Li Wang a lesson. She doesn''t care who the man in front of her is. As long as she dares to bully the family, she will let him never come back! "Presumptuous!" Xuanlian suddenly stands up. This smelly girl dares to scold herself. Who in the world has ever scolded herself like this? She really has eaten bear heart and leopard gall. I don''t know what death is! "Why, want to fight, come on, I''ll be afraid of you?" Yingyue gnashes her teeth. It''s just that she hasn''t loosened her muscles and bones these days. She will be in pain all over. Xuanlian is so angry that her tendons burst up. Looking at the woman in front of her, she suddenly remembers that those students and troublemakers were making trouble in Mrs. Meishu''s house the day before yesterday and were killed by the servant girls. Her anger can''t help pressing down. Wait. Sooner or later, he will stab her with his own hands. "I don''t agree with you today. I''ll go and get your lady Meishu back. Otherwise, if you disobey the imperial edict, you''ll be killed all over the house!" Xuan Lian puts out a voice to threaten a way. "You --" yingyue wants to fight against him, but he is held by Miaoling and Yingxue. "What are you pulling me for? Such a person is not my opponent at all. Please let go!" The moon is struggling. Yingxue suddenly gave a cold drink: "yingyue, stop making trouble. If you go on making trouble, it will only bring trouble to the master. Do you want to see Miaoling punished? She is not you and me!" Yingxue is the most gentle person on weekdays. His son gets angry and scares everyone, but the effect is excellent. Yingyue is really quiet. Xuanlian snorted coldly: "finally, there is a person who knows current affairs. Go and ask your master to go back to his house, otherwise --" "how about otherwise?" Suddenly there was a beautiful sound outside the door, and Wen Wanqing stepped into the front hall. As soon as Miaoling saw that his young lady had come back, her eyes were red and she went straight over: "Miss, the king of Rites has come with the imperial edict. You''d better take the edict first." "No, I''m not coming back." Wenwanqing patted Miaoling''s head, then looked at the angry yingyue and the slightly ruddy Yingxue, and said with a smile, "OK, you all follow me to take the order, so as not to delay the time when the king of rites goes back late!" He had already been delayed for a long time, and the son only cared. Then why didn''t she go back to the house earlier? Xuanlian despises the woman in front of her, but she still reads out the imperial edict. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 301 As expected, it was clearly written in the imperial edict that the emperor would send someone to take her into the palace three days later. "Don''t you accept the imperial edict, Mrs. Meishu?" Xuanlian handed the imperial edict to her, but at this moment, how he hoped that wenwanqing would not accept the imperial edict. Although she is his next Tang imperial concubine, but eventually husband and wife, if she entered the palace, his face? Wen Wanqing only thought about other things in his heart, and didn''t hear him at all. Xuanlian frowned, but she was happy. Did she really want to disobey the imperial edict? "Miss, miss!" After death, Miao Ling tugs at Wen Wanqing''s cape and reminds her in a low voice, "Miss, it''s time to receive the imperial edict." "Ah - Oh, Wei Chen''s order!" Wen Wanqing took the imperial edict of Minghuang from Xuanlian. Xuanlian see her so calm accept, not from a Leng, then turned away. He really looked up at her, in the final analysis, but also a layman! "That smelly son of a bitch how always angry, master, you really want to enter the palace, that can take the moon?" Yingyue pushes Miaoling aside and drags wenwanqing''s sleeve. Yingxue is supporting Miaoling on the side and blames: "yingyue, what''s the matter with you?" Yingyue was extremely aggrieved: "I just haven''t been to the palace. Do you want to see it? Besides, don''t you want to go too?" As she said, she pulled back and forth the sleeves of Wen Wanqing, with some coquetry, "master, you can take Yueyue, OK?" Wen Wanqing was upset by her. She took yingyue''s hand and said softly, "we won''t go to the palace. I''ll take you to a more interesting place in the future, OK?" Yingyue tilted her head and asked seriously, "is there a palace there for fun?" "Nature is much more interesting than the palace," he thought "Then I''ll go with the master!" Yingyue claps her hands and cheers, but she doesn''t understand the connection. I just want to go to the palace when Wen Wanqing is away. Anyway, she often sneaks out as long as she is not found. Yingyue smiles and is happy for her cleverness. But Yingxue was careful. She saw that wenwanqing seemed to be hiding something, so she said, "you and Miaoling, go to prepare dinner for the master, and get another lady Tang by the way." "Yes, I''ll go now!" Miaoling immediately pulls yingyue out of the front hall. As soon as they left, Yingxue asked, "master, what happened in the court today? Why did the emperor suddenly call you to the palace? Is the rumor true?" "You can see it by Yingxue." Wen Wanqing grins bitterly. She thinks she''s hiding well, at least she''s hiding from Miaoling and yingyue. When Yingxue heard the words, she could not help but be frightened: "master, do you really intend to enter the palace, that -" "no, I will not enter the palace. Don''t worry, Yingxue, I know how to do it. You can keep the imperial edict for me, and I will return it to him tomorrow morning!" The gentle and cool face handed the imperial edict to Yingxue. Yingxue took the body in her hand and put it in the wide sleeve. After a while, Miaoling and yingyue let people pass the dinner to the front hall. Miaoling handed the prepared Mrs. Tang to Wen Wanqing, and then brought the Silver Charcoal basin closer to her, which served her with the dinner. After dinner, Wen Wanqing was sent back to the wing room to have a rest. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 302 In the winter of December, the cold wind poured in from the open door, and the heat of the heaters all around immediately dissipated. The cold wind and hot air mixed together, and it was difficult to solve the entanglement. Wen Wanqing narrowed her eyes slightly. Tonight, she never thought that he would come. Xuanjue was wearing a blue brocade cotton robe after the rain, with white fox fur around the collar and sleeve. The robe was covered with brocade and dark lines, with a dark silver inlaid jade ribbon around the waist, and a black fur flying over the outside. "Your Highness is here in the middle of the night. What''s the matter?" Wen Wanqing embraces the brocade quilt on the bed and looks at the visitor with a cold face. It''s just a fable that the Grand Prince broke into her boudoir late at night and came in blatantly. Seeing that she did not yell like an ordinary woman, but looked at herself coldly and calmly, xuanjue felt that she was worth exploring. Take off the fox fur outside, turn to cover the door, Jing An is to guard outside. "I came here tonight to ask you something." Xuanjue walked towards her. When she reached the table, she sat down and looked at him. See him no longer forward, gentle Qing hide in the brocade quilt under the hand gradually loosen, as long as he dare to step forward, she doesn''t mind him! Even if he is his royal highness. "Why do you need to be told like this by your highness Wen Wanqing made sarcastic remarks. Xuanjue chuckled. If he said that it was a disgrace, what he was doing now would be even more shameful. "I''m willing to ask my father to make you my concubine. What do you think?" To be his concubine is safe at least in the prince''s mansion, but if you enter the palace, no one dares to guarantee it. "Oh? His Highness the prince would be willing to annoy the emperor for me. Aren''t you afraid that the emperor will change your name because of this? " Wen Wanqing leaned on the head of the bed and said. Xuanjue came to her boudoir tonight and naturally thought about everything clearly. Now he won the support of the people for the disaster relief, and most of the courtiers were obedient to him. If the alliance asked the emperor to the minister, the emperor could only agree. After all, the folk rumors were tainted the emperor''s holy name. "I''m not afraid to be alone!" From the beginning to the end, xuanjue was wearing a faint smile. Wen Wanqing was a little annoyed. "Did your highness ever think that if I escaped this, how would your highness let me live in the prince''s house in the future? Would it be another letter of divorce that would make me a lady?" "What is it?" Xuanjue was a little speechless by her words. He didn''t think that he would give her a letter of divorce. On the contrary, he wanted to keep her in the house. Unfortunately, Wen Wanqing did not understand what he meant. "It''s late at night. Your highness, please go back. Don''t bother your highness!" The gentle and clear hand shakes the door open with internal force, and the guard outside is startled. Xuanjue was surprised and looked at Wen Wanqing''s eyes more deeply. She knew martial arts, and looked at her martial arts. "Your Highness, are you all right?" Jing An Lian asked. Xuanjue got up, put on her fox fur, and said in a cold voice, "go back!" Seeing him go away, Wen Wanqing was relieved. After closing the door again, she lay down again, but she didn''t sleep that night. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 303 The next day, five nights, the sound of the arrow came out. Wen Wanqing put on everything under the clothes of Miaoling and Yingxue, took the imperial edict from Yingxue, hid it in his sleeve, and then went out of the house. The carriage had been waiting outside. Wen Wanqing took a look at Yingxue and said, "don''t worry, what should come will always be faced." "Master, don''t worry. If anything happens, the maidservants will arrive in time." Yingxue looks at her firmly. Although yingyue didn''t know what would happen to wenwanqing, she also expressed her determination: "master, just go with ease. I''ll keep it for you. No one will make trouble!" After some advice, Wen Wanqing left. Jinluan hall. Eunuch general Pinghua came to sing Nuo. The ministers on both sides immediately formed two teams and entered slowly from the main entrance of the jade steps of the main hall. Prince xuanjue and King Xuanlian led the civil and military officials one left and one right respectively. After entering the gate, the bodyguards searched their bodies. Then they passed the Jiuchong gate and finally entered the main hall. Even though I had been used to the worship ceremony for a long time, today, Wen Wanqing unconsciously slowed down his pace. After a salute, he stood aside in silence with a dignified face. At the same time, the emperor looked forward to the next head of Wen Wanqing. "To start playing father Huang, my son Chen has given the imperial edict to Mrs. Mei Shu yesterday." As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, Li Wang Xuanlian stood up. A chaoze emperor bowed himself and reported in a loud voice. The emperor obviously didn''t expect that wenwanqing was so easy to talk when eating. He thought that she was at her request and her eyebrows were covered with a smile. "Where is Mrs. Meishu? Come forward and reply!" The emperor said. Wen Wanqing hesitated for a moment, then stepped forward: "I''ve met the emperor, the emperor is in peace!" "Get up and reply. I asked the king of rites to go to your house yesterday to announce an edict -" before he finished his words, Wen Wanqing took the lead and said, "let''s play the emperor, I have something to tell you!" "Come on, what''s the matter?" The emperor was very happy and thought that she wanted to tell it herself. However, what she said next embarrassed him. "Inform the emperor that now the war in the South has not been leveled, the general of Pingbei is in prison, and the people in the city are suffering from the snow disaster, and the country is in dire straits. Weichen is willing to take him to the Guoguang temple to practice and pray for the people of our Dynasty. I hope that the general of Pingbei can save the danger, and I also ask the emperor to grant his request." Wen Wanqing took out the imperial edict of Ming Huang from his sleeve and presented it in his hands. Pinghua''s father-in-law didn''t take it or not. He could only look at the emperor''s face. When this remark came out, the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty were shocked. On the crest of the storm, Mrs. Meishu actually wanted to go to Guoguang temple to practice. And still after the emperor''s imperial edict was conveyed, who did not know the emperor''s meaning? It can be seen that today Mrs. Meishu is going to offend Longyan. Sure enough, the emperor''s face was very bad, and he was furious. Xuanlian looks at wenwanqing and sneers in his heart. This woman, who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, dares to resist the imperial edict in front of civil and military officials. Do you really think that her father is such a kind person? Xuanjue''s heart is full of twists and turns. No wonder she refused herself last night. She was afraid that she had already thought about this plan, but she could understand why she was like this. In order to solve the urgent, had to comply with her meaning, try every possible way for her to go to the Guoguang Temple blessing, lest let her father emperor and scold her. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 304 There was a strong wind and rain on the court hall, and the emperor''s thunder was coming only in a moment. "Mrs. Mei Shu, do you know that I do this for you?" The emperor widened his eyes and looked at Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing was resolute on his face and bowed his head and said, "I''m doing this for the soldiers at the border and the people in the city. Emperor, please help me!" Her words are undoubtedly forcing the emperor to make a decision. On the contrary, she says that the emperor does not care about the safety of the common people and soldiers. "Bold, Mrs. Meishu, you dare to talk to the emperor like this. Who gave you the courage to be so lawless in the main hall?" Li Wang Xuanlian stood out in time, and criticized Wen Wanqing. The emperor seems to be stabbed in his heart. It seems that he has to guard against who can support Wen Wanqing when Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu come out. "King Li has always been benevolent and benevolent. Why can''t I tell the difference at this time? Can I be compared with the safety of the people in the world when I enter the palace?" Wen Wanqing stares at Xuanlian tightly, and then says word by word, "or is it difficult for Li Wang to be the title?" "I''m the one who walks and sits. Why do you say that since the emperor has issued an edict, there is no reason to take it back?" Xuan Lian immediately accepted to go back, "resist Zhi not to comply with, but the crime of Zhulian nine nationalities, Mei Shu madam, you can think of good?" Man Dynasty Civil and military in an uproar, are looking at each other, but no one to speak for Wen Wanqing. However, Zhao Qixiu and Ding Mu stand up and bow their hands to the emperor and say, "emperor, I think that Mrs. Mei Shu''s going to the Guoguang temple to pray is a blessing for all the people in the world. How can I connect Mrs. Mei Shu to the harem for my own benefit? Have you ever thought about how to stop all the people in the world?" Bang, the hall thought of a clear sound. I saw the emperor impatient, Pinghua father-in-law is kneeling aside, straight up for him along the gas. "Don''t be angry with the emperor, Mr. Zhao. How do you speak? I''ll make the emperor angry!" Pinghua father-in-law stroked the emperor''s heart and complained. Zhao Qixiu didn''t stop because the emperor was angry. Instead, he continued: "if the emperor insists on going his own way, then the micro minister will kneel outside the palace gate today until the emperor takes back his life!" With that, without waiting for the emperor''s reply, Zhao Qixiu took off his hat and official uniform and strode out of the hall. It was snowy outside. How could the emperor let him go out like this? He immediately stopped: "stop him!" With an order, the two guards who followed Zhao Qixiu stopped him immediately. "Mr. Zhao, I''ve offended you!" Two people a backhand, direct pressure Zhao Qixiu returned to the main hall. Wen Wanqing saw that his uncle was so embarrassed for his own sake that he could not help gritting his teeth: "Your Majesty, my humble minister --" "my father and my son also thought that Mrs. Meishu and Mr. Zhao''s words were very reasonable. Could it be that my father really abandoned the common people for his own benefit? Even if you don''t care about your ethics, you should also take care of the face of the big brother. Mrs. Meishu is the next imperial concubine of the Tang Dynasty After entering the palace, how does the elder brother raise his head in front of the public in the future? " Xuanjue took the lead. Xuanlian was affected by him, immediately explained: "father, my son didn''t think so, this gentle Qing and my son had nothing to do with each other, how could my son be like what the prince said?" "Please take it back Xuanjue led the ministers to dissuade him. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 305 Nearly half of the courtiers put pressure on themselves. The emperor thought about this, so he had to bear the anger in his heart and agreed to Wen Wanqing''s request. Just look to Xuan Jue''s eyes in many a harsh, this account he directly installed on the prince. Xuanjue didn''t care about the emperor''s attitude towards him at all. Instead, he was very calm. He picked up the official hat and uniform that Zhao Qixiu had taken off from the ground and dusted the dust that didn''t exist on it. "Mr. Zhao, would you like to thank the emperor?" Zhao Qixiu took the things in his hand, held them in front of him, and made a big salute to the Emperor: "thank you very much, Emperor!" However, he was very angry with the emperor. There are many disagreements between the monarch and the minister. After this, Zhao Qixiu has thoroughly seen the attitude of the officials towards them. It''s not too much to kill the chicken to get the eggs. Now he only hopes that Zhao Qiwu can get out of trouble as soon as possible and return to the capital with the help of wenwanqing''s friends. When the emperor came down, Wen Wanqing had to go to Guoguang temple the next day. After retreating from the court, the crowd held xuanjue out of the hall, while wenwanqing helped Zhao Qixiu back to take care of things. Because Guoguang temple is a royal temple dedicated to the past emperors, Wen Wanqing had no choice but to take Yingxue. Mei Shu''s house. Miaoling learned that Wen Wanqing was going to pray at Guoguang temple. For a moment and a half, she didn''t know when she would come out. Even when she cried, she picked up her daily needs and brought several food boxes with her favorite snacks. "Miaoling, I have something to say to you." Seeing Miaoling, Wen Wanqing knew that she was reluctant to part with herself and worried about herself. With a sigh, she took her hand and sat on the stool. Miaoling naturally refused to be at the same table with her. She broke away from her hand, wiped her tears and said, "Miss, if you have anything to say to me, I will listen to you!" The voice of sobbing rang out in the bedroom, and Miaoling was not worth ten thousand for miss. Yingyue and Yingxue are standing outside the door. Miaoling is an ordinary person, different from them. Although Wen Wanqing only takes Yingxue with her when she goes to Guoguang temple this time, in fact, yingyue can follow her secretly. What''s more, if one day the master gets bored with Guoguang temple, he can leave with them. On the contrary, it''s Miaoling. It''s not proper to take her. "Do you remember the property shops you were asked to buy in Prince Li''s mansion?" "Of course I remember. I''ll bring it to you now!" Miaoling turned and went to the cage, found a small box with a lock, opened it and handed it to Wen Wanqing, "this is the house deed and the land deed, this is the shop, miss, please have a look!" These things, usually gentle and clear, don''t even care where they are collected. It can be seen that Miaoling really cares about her. Wen Wanqing closed the box and said, "it''s not convenient for me to take these things with me. I''ll leave them to you to take care of them later. You can''t refuse Miaoling!" "Miss!" Miaoling knelt down with a plop. "Miss, how can I take these? Isn''t miss going to practice in Guoguang Temple all her life?" In this way, Miaoling only felt panic in his heart, but also felt tender and clear. Wen Wanqing helped Miaoling up, pressed her hand, and handed the box to her hand, with a cold face, not allowing her to refuse. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 306 "Miaoling, if you don''t agree with me, I will be angry. You grew up with me. You can be said to be my sister. If you don''t take care of me, who else can I give it to? And I''ll trust you to take care of the family affairs. " Gentle and clear, sincere. "But, miss, maidservant --" the tears in Miaoling''s eyes burst the dike in an instant, "Miss, don''t worry, maidservant, maidservant will guard the residence for Miss, waiting for the safe return of miss and sister Yingxue." "This is my wonderful spirit. Stop crying!" Wen Wanqing wiped her tears with a handkerchief and gave her a smile. In the night, the cold wind hit her face, and she sat alone in front of the window. The quiet moonlight came in from the window and hit her as if she were a fairy in the middle of the month. Yingxue can''t help but be stunned, "master, what''s your plan?" Wen Wanqing clings to a sunspot on his right hand and takes a look at the trend of the chessboard. He sips his lips and says nothing. When he drops the chessboard, he picks up a white one on his left hand and falls. This left hand and right hand chess, is her normal in recent days. Unable to get her answer, Yingxue sighs silently. She can''t figure out what she''s going to do with her gentle temperament. Suddenly, there was a flutter of wings from the window. Wen Wanqing was overjoyed. He put down his chess pieces and walked over. She saw a falcon falling in front of the window with a note at her feet. She finally looked forward to a letter from Mu Yan. According to the letter, Mu Yan and some people from the rivers and lakes quietly came to Zhao Qiwu''s camp. Because they had no keepsake, Zhao Qiwu didn''t believe that they were here to help, but doubted their intention. Fortunately, Mu Yan handed Zhao Qiwu the dagger that Wen Wanqing had given him. Zhao Qiwu believed them and was discussing how to deal with the Xiongnu at the border. Although the letter is short, fortunately, they have arrived safely. She believes that with the help of Mu Yan and other people in the world, her uncle will be able to get out of trouble. Then she can go to Guoguang Temple safely. Wen Wanqing returns a letter to Mu Yan, and then releases the Falcon to leave. The next day, early in the morning. The palace has sent a carriage to pick up Wen Wanqing. Because the emperor ordered him to enter Guoguang temple, he stabbed the Buddhist name of abbess Wen Wanqing Minhui. They left Meishu lady''s house in a mighty way. Miaoling looked at the group of people and couldn''t help but burst into tears. Xuanjue and Jing''an stood on the restaurant and watched her leave, but her brow never stretched. This time, Mrs. Meishu prayed for the blessings of the common people and soldiers. Therefore, there were people kneeling on both sides of the road, and her mouth was full of the Buddhist name of "abbess Minhui" to thank her for this practice. The carriage was rocking along. Wen Wanqing was bothered by these sounds. He recited the pithy formula in his heart, and then came to another world. There was no one here. There was only the tinkling sound of the spring in the mountains. The trees were green and the wind was blowing on his face. He just felt that his body and mind were comfortable. The accumulated resentment in his heart for many days seemed to be blown away by this gust of wind. Yingxue raises her head to see that there is no one in the carriage, and the corners of her lips hook up unconsciously. Sometimes it seems that the master is very casual, but she is alert to the outside voice to prevent those people from suddenly breaking in. At that time, the master will say no, let alone believe it or not. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 307 Into the Guoguang temple, the host has long been welcome outside, see wenwanqing, hands together toward her to see the ceremony. Wen Wanqing got out of the carriage, took off the hairpin ring long ago, and returned with a calm face like water: "my Lord, the emperor has given me the Buddha''s name Minhui, and I will be more harassed in the temple later." With a cry of Amitabha, the host let the little monk welcome their master and servant in, and handed the newly made Buddha''s clothes to Yingxue behind her. Then he took them to the Zen room in the back. There is a big "Buddha" carved on the four walls. The bed is spread out, and there are only two thin quilts on it. Even the tea cups are painted off. After the host and little Shami left, Yingxue began to clean up: "master, this Guoguang temple is not the emperor''s temple, how can it be so shabby?" Wen Wanqing takes a look at the Buddha clothes put on the desk by Yingxue, and compares them with each other. They are spacious and resistant to dirt, which is very suitable for their present situation. "I think it''s also the emperor''s meaning. Otherwise, the royal temple can be so miserable. I''m afraid this tea can''t even be used by the little monk just now!" Before she came in, she had looked at every little Shami she saw, not to mention that their status was inferior to that of the host. Nevertheless, everyone was wearing brand-new Buddhist clothes. Even the shoes were half faithful, and their faces were ruddy and glossy. "The master means that the emperor is taking this opportunity to beat you?" Yingxue tidies up the burden. The emperor is too mean. "It doesn''t matter whether I knock or not. Anyway, the boat is done. Now that I have entered the Guoguang temple, I''m at ease to pray for the soldiers at the border." "Yes, master." Yingxue no longer asked. She took out the food box and put a plate of snacks on the table. "If you are hungry, you can try it. I''ll get some hot water." "Be careful." Wen Wanqing reminds them that they are not familiar with Guoguang temple after all, and they don''t know if there is any disaster waiting for them. "I understand." Yingxue doesn''t worry about her own safety, so she goes out of the Zen room. She wants to ask the little monk who is walking towards her about the kitchen, but the little monk runs away when she sees her. She is not yingyue. She is so terrible that she has no choice but to find her own way. Inside the palace. Pinghua listened to the pass of the imperial guards and immediately went into the hall to report to the emperor. At this moment, the German imperial concubine sat beside him, holding her shoulder for the emperor. Seeing Pinghua come in, she whispered in the emperor''s ear: "emperor, Pinghua is coming!" Originally half narrowed eyes, now full of light, "things can be done properly." Pinghua bowed and said: "I tell the emperor that the slave has already told the abbot of Guoguang Temple according to your orders. Geimei, abbess Minhui lives in a very poor Zen room in the temple, and even tells those little Shamis that no one is allowed to talk to their master and servant during this practice. The emperor is at ease." The emperor Ying Ning a, seem to have some carelessness: "what does she have to say?" The imperial concubine presses the hand of the shoulder slightly, but the next second then restored as usual, as if didn''t hear general. Pinghua shook his head: "abbess Minhui has already lived." This also shows that she would rather live in a Buddhist temple with poor conditions to practice, even if she would accompany him all her life, rather than go to the palace to accompany him. He is the most respectable person. He is so gentle and clear that she dare not pay attention to himself. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 308 The imperial concubine looked at the emperor as if she was angry. She was very happy in her heart and could not help holding her shoulder for him more attentively. The emperor waved his hand to let Pinghua go out. Then he stroked the back of Princess De''s hand, led her to her body, stared at her eyes, and said, "Princess De, do you think I''m old?" The imperial concubine looked at the emperor who was 60 years old. She raised her mouth and threw herself on his knee. "How could the emperor think like this? In my heart, the emperor is the most brave man in the world. What''s more, the emperor is the ninth five. How could he be so old?" "Ha ha ha! What Princess Ai said is very true Inside the hall, there was a hearty laugh. Pinghua raised her hand to wipe the sweat from her temples, and she was relieved. When Princess de came out of the hall, she sent the people around her to invite Xuanlian into the palace. It''s a quarter past noon. It''s time to have dinner, but the people in Guoguang Temple don''t even give them fast food. Yingxue can''t sit still. Even if they are not hungry, they have to give it. It''s not clear that they don''t take them seriously. "Master, I''ll go and have a look!" Yingxue put down her book and got up from the futon. Before I opened the door, I heard heavy footsteps outside. The little monk was carrying a tray and was about to knock on the door. Unexpectedly, the door opened from inside, which startled him. "Abbess Minhui, this is the lunch. Please enjoy it." The little monk put the tray in front of Wen Wanqing, and put his hands together to withdraw. Yingxue takes a look at the food on the tray. Is it for them? She can count the rice grains in the porridge with one hand, and the steamed bread, two steamed bread with a saucer. What do you want? "Little monk, are you sure this is for our abbess?" Yingxue blocked the way of the little monk, looking at him with a gloomy face. Naturally, the little monk did not dare to look at her face. He bowed his head and said, "yes, it''s for abbess Minhui." "Do you all eat this at Guoguang temple?" Yingxue asked in a cold voice. The little monk hesitated for a moment. If he lied, he was lying. But the host told him that the meal was for abbess Minhui. "Back to abbess Minhui, I just do things according to the order of the host. For the rest, please ask abbess Minhui to ask the host himself." As soon as the voice fell, he left the Zen room as if he had escaped. While running back, for fear that Yingxue behind him will catch up with him. Yingxue gritted her teeth angrily, "master, let''s go to the host and confront him face to face. I want to see what they eat?" With that, Yingxue points to the secret formula and calculates the fasting meal of the host and other little Shamis in Guoguang temple. Although they are not big fish and meat, their fasting meal is much more exquisite than theirs. "Too much deception!" "Well, now that you''re here, you can stay alive. Don''t pay any attention to them. What do you want from those fast meals?" Wen Wanqing didn''t care much about the food. He didn''t want to disturb the people in the palace because of these little things. Yingxue is also angry for a moment. When she calms down, she understands Wen Wanqing''s intention. She just looks at the things on the desk and gets angry. She gently raises her hand and the food disappears into the Zen room. When little Shami came to clean up the dishes, he saw that the dishes were clean, gentle and clear. He was not angry. He was surprised and reported to the host in a hurry. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 309 Six days later, a noble man came to Guoguang temple. This day, in the morning. Wen Wanqing, as usual, recites the Scriptures and meditates in the Zen hall. However, he sees the host coming with a group of little Shamis. It''s a wonder. Since Wen Wanqing moved into this Zen room, the host has never come back. Is it possible that the sun will come out in the West today? "Yingxue, go and see if the sun is coming out from the west?" Yingxue knew that Wen Wanqing was teasing, but she did the same. She pretended to go out of the Zen room and raised her head in front of the host and the little Shamis: "abbess Minhui, the sun is not in the West." The host and the little Shamis were all pale when they heard the words. Especially the host, there was a blush on his face. He said, "can abbess Minhui come out and see you?" Wen Wanqing knelt down on the putuan, and his voice came out from the Zen room. It was very cold: "master, if you have something to say, you may as well say it directly." "This..." "If nothing happens, please do it!" Wen Wanqing gave the order of eviction. Yingxue is about to close the door of the meditation room and send them away. The host took a look at the little hermit beside him. The little hermit immediately stopped Yingxue and closed the door. "Abbess Minhui, today the crown princess came to the Guoguang temple to pray and fulfill her wish, and now she is in the main hall -" the host said with some hesitation. Wen Wanqing and Wen Wan stood up from the futon and looked at the crowd. "The host wants to say that his Highness The Princess wants to see me, right?" "Yes In fact, he was also surprised by the sudden visit of the crown princess. However, he was afraid that wenwanqing would say something to murongyan. If it was spread, he was afraid that it would be bad for the reputation of Guoguang temple. After all, it''s hard to say what they''ve done. Wen Wanqing looks at the host one by one and knows what he is climbing. Yingxue stands behind Wen Wanqing and looks at each other coldly. She knew earlier why she couldn''t be polite to them. Now she has the cheek to ask her master. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''m here to pray for the common people, and the crown princess is also for the common people. Therefore, I don''t have to worry about unnecessary troubles!" Wen Wanqing said frankly. The host was obviously shocked by her words, but looking at her clear eyes, he immediately felt ashamed and said, "thank you, abbess Minhui." After the host led a group of little Shami to leave, not long after, a little Shami led the Crown Princess Murong Yan to the Zen room. After turning countless corridors and walking to a remote place, Murong Yan only feels that Wen Wanqing''s situation at the moment is very desolate. She can''t help but feel sympathy for her. Holding the letter in his sleeve, he gritted his teeth and knocked on the door of the meditation room. Because the host has said hello in advance, so Yingxue is not surprised. She opens the door to welcome Murong Yan in and prepares to serve her. Murong Yan looks at the empty Zen room with a slight frown. This practice is too hard. There is not even a charcoal basin here, but this gentle and clear can be handled calmly. Seeing this alone, Murong Yan admires. If it were her, she might not be like Wen Wanqing. "I have something to say with your nun." Murong Yan faces Yingxue road. Yingxue takes a look at wenwanqing, then quits the Zen room and stays outside, not allowing anyone to get close to him easily. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 310 In the Zen room, they sat opposite each other. Wen Wanqing looks at the prince princess with proper appearance in front of her. She has to say that her royal highness is very insightful. This Murong Yan is a person who knows how to do things properly. "I don''t know what your Highness the crown princess is going to tell me today?" Wen Wanqing poured her a cup of hot tea, which had been changed by the little monk sent by the host. Murong Yan is holding the teacup of blue after the rain in her hand. Because of the dense heat, she can''t see the expression on Wen Wanqing''s face clearly, so she just takes a sip and puts it on the desk. "Abbess Minhui prayed for the people and soldiers in Guoguang temple. She was praised as a living Bodhisattva by the world. It can be seen that abbess Minhui is very loved by the people." Wen Wanqing listened quietly, did not understand what Murong Yan came here to say to herself, but "living Bodhisattva", she did not dare, but in front of this looking at charity. "The crown princess is the living Bodhisattva in the hearts of the people. The last time I opened a warehouse outside the crown prince''s house for disaster relief, I saw with my own eyes that the Crown Princess distributed food to the victims." Murong Yan slightly stunned, did not expect that she would mention it, some slightly embarrassed face, "I just do things according to your Highness''s orders." Wen Wanqing can see that Murong Yan''s face will become a little red when she mentions her royal highness, like a girl with countless worries. "Is abbess Minhui going to pray in Guoguang Temple all the time, or do you really want to spend your whole life with qingdeng ancient Buddha?" Wen Wanqing is in the prime of his life. If he is trapped here like this, it would be a waste of his Royal Highness''s efforts. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Wanqing kept silent. Murong Yan continued: "abbess Minhui shouldn''t have rejected the prince''s kindness so decisively. Since you were sent to Guoguang Temple by the emperor, the prince lost his temper when he returned to the palace. Do you know that his highness is sincere to you?" Wen Wanqing only felt that a tight string in her brain broke in an instant. She was surprised that Murong Yan still treated herself like this when she knew xuanjue''s sincerity. Murong Yan looked at her face and finally had a touch, then took out xuanjue from her sleeve to hand over a letter to wenwanqing. "It''s written by the prince himself to the nun. After reading it, the nun should be able to understand what the prince thinks of you." Murong Yan stood up from the futon with a smile on her mouth, and saluted to the gentle and graceful, "since I have brought the letter to you, I will not disturb the nun''s practice. Goodbye!" Then he opened the door, Yingxue saluted her, watched her leave, and then entered the Zen room. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Wen Wanqing staring at a letter on the desk. "Master, what''s the matter?" Suddenly, he glanced at the envelope and asked, "is this what the prince wrote for you? Why don''t you open it?" The slender fingers fell on the envelope, and wenwanqing tore it open. Yingxue went to the kitchen to eat, making room for her. The letter was written by xuanjue himself. Besides expressing himself, it told Wen Wanqing that if he really wanted to leave Guoguang temple, he could let others help him get away. Wen Wanqing burned the letter, but his heart was complicated. Xuanjue said that he admired himself, but from his own point of view, it was just that he had some use value for him. How could he like himself! I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 311 Outside, the night was quiet, and no sound was heard except the rustle of the wind through the leaves. After a long time, I saw a shadow turning over from the roof and falling on the ground like a fallen leaf. I was surprised when I looked coldly into the window and was playing chess. "Your Highness sent you?" Wen Wanqing holds the sunspot in one hand, and her eyes look at the chessboard, but the words are clearly to Jing''an. Jing An was very surprised that abbess Minhui could detect her arrival. She found out that his martial arts were excellent, but she still found out. She couldn''t help but move back. Who knows, behind him, he thought of another pretty girl voice: "so soon want to go? You haven''t answered what our master asked you When Jing An looked aside, he saw a woman in white come and fall on an ancient locust tree less than a foot behind him. But he didn''t even notice it. It can be seen that this woman''s martial arts are better than himself. Moonlight in the courtyard, as if the accumulation of a pool of quiet water. The wind swept over the top of the tree, and the woman fell in front of her like a fairy. She was so surprised that she couldn''t help looking at it. "Hello, I asked you something. Are you dumb and can''t speak?" Yingxue poked the body of startled an, and then walked toward wenwanqing, "master, this person is not a fool!" Wen Wanqing has seen Jing''an, so he is not stupid. He is just confused by Yingxue''s beauty. "Jing An, did your highness send you to watch my every move?" With a slap, the pieces landed on the chessboard and pulled back Jing An''s thoughts. Jing an immediately knelt down on one knee, arched his hand to Wen Wanqing and said, "Your Highness doesn''t send his subordinates down to monitor abbess Minhui, but to protect the safety of abbess Minhui. In addition, his highness also tells you --" "what else do you tell me?" Wen Wanqing''s eyes fell on him. Jing an only felt that wenwanqing''s aura was not inferior to his highness, and she had such a high master around her, so she still needed her own protection. Nevertheless, he had to stay and complete the task assigned to him by his highness. "His Royal Highness said that if abbess Minhui wants to leave Guoguang temple, he can help at any time." The white son in Wen Wanqing''s hand didn''t put it down. Suddenly, he chuckled and said, "is that what your Highness Prince said?" Jing''an didn''t know what she was laughing at. She just felt that her face was burning like fire. "Yes, his Highness the prince really told her subordinates this way." "Did he say how to help me to go abroad? You know, Guoguang temple is a royal temple. If I do anything, the abbot will be clear and clear. I don''t think his Royal Highness has to worry about it. You can go back. I don''t need your protection!" Wen Wanqing left the white man behind and politely refused his kindness. Jing An is not from tiny a Leng, again raise head, then see the person beside her has already walked to own front, is roaring oneself to go out: "you go, if you are here, will only give us trouble, and tell your prince, don''t bother." "This --" Jing An took a look at Wen Wanqing, then arched his hand and disappeared into the night. After seeing him leave, Wen Wanqing shakes her head. In fact, she doesn''t want to give xuanjue any trouble. After all, the emperor is eyeing her. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 312 Jing''an rushed back to the prince''s mansion in the night. At the moment, the study of the prince''s mansion was full of lights. Xuanjue was sitting on the desk looking at the official documents. The big candlelight pulled his figure thin and long. "Why did you come back? Didn''t you go to Guoguang temple to protect abbess Minhui?" Xuanjue did not put down his cinnabar pen and asked. The voice was obviously mixed with unhappiness. During the day, she asked the princess to bring her a letter. After reading it, she never answered a letter and did not mention what she had written in her heart. This made him feel deeply frustrated. As a prince, I can''t even deal with a woman. Jing An knelt down on one knee and did not dare to look up. After nine cold days, he felt only a trace of cold on his back and sweat on his forehead. "Back to his highness, his subordinates are not good at handling affairs. Abbess Minhui found out." This is interesting, xuanjue put down the cinnabar pen, clasped his hands, clasped his chin: "how was it found?" "When she went down, abbess Minhui was playing chess with herself. The maid beside her seemed to have better martial arts than her subordinates, so her subordinates were driven back." "Oh, really?" It''s interesting. Jing An''s martial arts skills are very high. Unexpectedly, he was discovered by their master and servant. It seems that Wen Wanqing has many secrets. It''s getting more and more interesting. "Then you can convey the meaning of loneliness to her." "Yes." "And how did she answer you?" "Abbess Minhui said that she would not bother her royal highness." Jing An risks being punished and brings Wen Wanqing''s words to him. All I heard was a snap from the top. Jing An raised her head a little, and then saw that the cinnabar pen in his Highness''s hand was folded in two by him. A drop of bright red ink dropped on the official document, which was very like the other shore flower in the night. "Is that what she said?" "Yes, your highness!" This woman was so ignorant that he wasted so much time worrying about her. Xuanjue almost broke a mouthful of silver teeth. Suddenly, he suddenly stood up and left the cinnabar pen in his hand, "OK, you can step back. You are lonely and tired. You have to rest." The curtain was put down, and xuanjue''s figure walked towards the side hall behind the study. With a salute, he disappeared in the study at the moment when he turned to take off his outer clothes. Xuanjue used his internal power gently, and all the lights in the study went out. The room was quiet. Xuanjue was lying on the couch, but she couldn''t sleep anyway. In her mind, there was a warm and clear figure, and her beautiful face. In the main hall of the backyard, a servant girl came to report. "Report back to the crown princess, your Highness has stopped." Murong Yan, sitting at the dresser, smelled the words and gave her peach comb a little meal. She raised it and handed it to the servant girls. "Take off the hairpin ring for me." "Yes, Princess!" The servant girl took the peach comb in her hand, broke her bun and took off her clothes. Another servant girl came to wash her. It took a lot of time. Murong Yan looks at herself in the bronze mirror. She can''t help sighing. For Murong mansion, she must do this, especially for the Lord. As long as the Lord is happy, she will do anything. This night, the atmosphere of the whole Prince''s mansion was very depressed, and the people were more attentive than in the past. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 313 On winter mornings, the light of dawn always comes late. The sun broke through the clouds, and in an instant ten thousand rays of light poured down like a golden waterfall. After the snow stopped, the weather gradually clear, thick clouds do not know when has been dispersed, Guoguang temple was shrouded in this warm sunshine. Because last night I went to bed very late, and the next day I got up later. Yingxue called Wen Wanqing three times. Then she struggled to get out of the quilt, rubbed her sleepy eyes and saw the sunshine outside. Suddenly, she was enlightened. "Master, don''t copy Buddhist scriptures today." Yingxue poured her a cup of tea. Wen Wanqing took the tea, took a look at the little monk walking outside the Zen room, and immediately stopped his action: "well, if we don''t copy the Buddhist scriptures today, let''s go out for a walk. How come we haven''t seen the moon these days?" Although yingyue appears to be staying in Mrs. Meishu''s house, she really follows them, but she is playful and doesn''t know where she is again for a while. "I don''t know, but yingyue will always come to see her master. Don''t worry about her!" Ordinary people can''t embarrass yingyue. Besides, only yingyue bullies others. So Yingxue is not worried about this. The master and servant were talking when they saw a little Shami running over and panting: "abbess Minhui, there''s a benefactor looking for you!" "Who?" Yesterday, the Crown Princess just came here. Now it''s not his royal highness. There is a little displeasure on her gentle face, and her brow is slightly frowning. Naturally, the little monk saw Wen Wanqing''s displeasure, changed his breath, and then said, "it''s Mrs. Zhao!" Without waiting for the little monk to finish, Wen Wanqing went straight out of the meditation room and headed ahead. Yingxue naturally followed her and walked around the cloister. Then he saw Tang Fuliu followed several guards behind him and walked towards her with a worried face. "Great aunt!" Wen Wanqing shouts at her and goes over to salute her. Tang Fuliu immediately helped her to get up and saw that her clothes were different from those in the past, and she also lost a lot of weight. She couldn''t help crying and covered her face to cry. "Wanqing, it''s your uncles who have failed to make up their minds and made you suffer." Tang Fuliu took Wen Wanqing''s hand and cried directly into a tearful person. Wen Wanqing''s eyes are red. Tang Fuliu is the only one in the world who loves her most. She can worry about herself so much that she feels sorry. "Aunt, I don''t blame my uncle for this. I came here voluntarily." Wen Wanqing took a look at the guard behind her, and then he stopped talking. Tang Fuliu knew what was in her eyes, so he explained, "it''s your uncle who begged the emperor. Only then can I have a chance to see you." "That''s a great deal of grace." Wen Wanqing looked at the guards with a smile, but the smile was ironic, and the two guards were embarrassed. Tang Fuliu not only came to see her this time, but also brought a lot of things. Two servant girls around her were holding two huge packages. "This is what I prepared for you. Although the snow has stopped, it''s still cold after all. You''re wearing such thin clothes. If it''s frozen, what should you do? Isn''t there any thicker clothes in Guoguang temple?" Tang Fuliu holds Wen Wanqing''s robe. Wen Wanqing immediately took her arm and went back, with the guards following her closely. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 314 Wen Wanqing knew that she was so concerned about herself. As soon as she wanted to say something, she was pinched by Tang Fuliu and closed her mouth. Yingxue follows behind them, separating the guards from them. Wait until the door of the Zen room, Yingxue stops them. "Why, do you still want to go in with abbess Minhui? How dare you do that?" Yingxue stood in front of the door and looked at them. The guards had no choice but to bow their hands to Tang Fuliu and say, "Madam Zhao, please come out as soon as you finish your words. The emperor has told you not to stay any longer." "I understand." Tang Fu Liu tightly pursed his red lips and entered the Zen room with Wen Wan Qing. Yingxue covers the door for them and stares at the guards. The little servant girls put the package inside and followed Yingxue outside. Wen Wanqing knew that Tang Fuliu would say something to himself, so he pinched his fingers and used some magic to isolate the outside sound. For a moment, the room was quiet. Tang Fuliu was surprised, but seeing the poor condition of the Zen room, especially after seeing the thin quilt on the shop, he was even more angry: "that''s what Guoguang temple has done to you. I''ll go to the emperor to reason with you!" Tang Fuliu was so angry that he had to push the door open. Wen Wanqing immediately took her and comforted her: "don''t be angry, aunt. Since it''s practice and praying for the common people, there''s no reason to enjoy happiness. Besides, you don''t care about Wanqing. Why do you provoke the emperor?" "Wan Qing, my great aunt, I love you very much. How can you be a daughter?" Tang Fu Liu sighed heavily and sat on the futon dejected. But Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "I have such a considerate aunt, and I have sent these things here. This life is enough." "You --" Tang Fuliu really can''t help taking her. "You can let the girl keep the things I brought for you. Don''t let those little Shamis steal them." Nowadays, people in Guoguang temple are not good monks in Tangfu Liuyan. Wen Wanqing naturally should. Tang Fuliu looked at the people outside and said in a low voice, "Wanqing, I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter? Don''t worry. People outside can''t hear you." "When you are not in your house, your Royal Highness has sent someone to guard the yard for you, and your servant girl Miaoling has also sent someone to protect her. Everything is fine in your house. You don''t have to worry about it." Tang Fuliu stares at her word by word. Wen Wanqing was stunned by what she said. He didn''t expect that he was so considerate and planned for himself everywhere. Suddenly think of last night''s letter, his face suddenly flew a blush, was Tang Fuliu see in the eyes. Tang Fuliu came from the past. Naturally, he understood the meaning of his highness to Wen Wanqing. He held her hand and said, "Wanqing, his highness is really sincere to you. If you think he''s good, you can consider it. Do you really want to spend your whole life with the ancient Buddha?" With that, he wept to himself again. "Your uncle Qiwu is still at the border. In case something happens to you, how can I explain to the ancestors of the Zhao family?" "Don''t worry, aunt. My uncle will be fine." Wen Wanqing was relieved, but now he couldn''t tell her what happened in her previous life. He had to wait until she was in a good mood and explained again. Tang Fuliu believed her. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 315 A month later, Yingxue sees the gentle and clear Buddhist scriptures under the green light, and she purses her red lips tightly. She doesn''t know how to tell her about guanyue yingyue''s sneaking to the palace. After thinking about it, it''s still hidden for yingyue. "Yingxue, half a month is the end of the year!" Looking up from the Sutra, Xiang Yingxue is gentle and clear. Yingxue is immersed in her own thoughts. When she asks, she immediately comes back and says, "yes, master, there is more than white moon. Master is homesick." They have been living here for nearly two months. During these two months, except for the princess and Tang Fuliu who came to see the master, the rest of them did not dare to come here without permission. They were afraid that if they were closer to the master, they would be denounced by the emperor. "Yingyue, why don''t you see her?" The moon has just arrived, and now it''s gone. Yingxue immediately explained: "yingyue has gone to the back mountain. Master, don''t worry." "This girl is really used to being wild." Wen Wanqing once again held the Sutra, but he was worried about the war at the border. The cold wind was biting, and the soldiers lined up in two teams, ready to go. If we can''t win today''s war, we have to leave corpses here. The flag was flying in the cold wind. Zhao Qiwu sat on his horse and looked at the soldiers and Mu Yan who were following him. He could not help but bow his hand and said, "thanks for these days, brother." The men in the army are quite forthright. They can say what they have to say, but this is just in line with the taste of the people in the Jianghu. Mu Yan replied: "General Zhao is polite. It''s our honor to follow general Zhao to defend our country. Don''t worry. We will do our best." "Thank you very much." We need to work hard in combat, otherwise we will lose strength again and exhaust ourselves three times. This campaign is both a tough battle and a protracted one. We also need to work hard. We can''t reduce the intensity of hard work and overcome difficulties. "Soldiers, take down the head of the Xiongnu leader with the general!" With a cry, Zhao Qiwu took the lead in leading a team of people to rush out. After him, the soldiers followed closely, fighting one after another. For a moment, the sound of weapons, fighting and roaring resounded throughout the battlefield. When the enemy saw that our army was fighting so hard, he was so shocked that he could not help hesitating. As a commander in chief, it''s not time to think about whether it''s better to sacrifice the former army to meet again or to sacrifice the latter army to come to the palace. The 20th century should not let this situation of "forced choice of sacrifice" happen. After a period of fighting, both sides have been killed and wounded. Fortunately, those people in the Jianghu have extraordinary skills and killed many Xiongnu. In the end, Zhao Qiwu and Mu Yan joined hands to kill the leader of Xiongnu. In this war, the Huns were defeated. Zhao Qiwu led the rest of the troops to attack the Huns'' barracks and uprooted them. All the officers and men were shouting and cheering. Zhao Qiwu''s face was full of blood. Although he looked terrible, he was glad to see that he finally won. He joined the soldiers in shouting. "General Bao, we found this in the camp!" One of the soldiers found a keepsake and several letters while searching the Xiongnu leader''s room. Zhao Qiwu turned to take over, and suddenly his eyes showed fierce light. Seeing that he was not looking right, Mu Yan immediately went forward and asked, "General Zhao, what''s the matter?" Zhao Qiwu would like to knead these letters into a group. Unfortunately, he can''t, otherwise he will go back to Beijing in the future and tell the emperor how. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 316 If more people know about it, they will be more alert. Zhao Qiwu took the letters and keepsakes in his chest and handed them to the emperor for decision after his class teacher returned to the court. With a little bow, he said to Mu Yan, "thank you for your help. Zhao Qi Wu will remember it." Those people in the river and lake all bow their hands in return: "General Zhao, I''m serious." With that, one of them turned to Mu Yan and said, "brother mu, if it''s nothing important, we''ll leave here first." "Good." Mu Yan nodded and watched them go away. Zhao Qiwu looked at Mu Yan''s back. Although his clothes were stained with blood, he was not embarrassed. Moreover, he had a chivalrous heart. He couldn''t help admiring him. "Would you like to come back to the capital with us?" The snow was covered with blood. Mu Yan took back his sword and wiped off the blood stains on it. His eyes were as deep as a pool. "I won''t go back to Beijing with the general. If I have a chance, I''ll see you in the world." Just a moment later, he turned over and got on the horse. A whistle sounded on the horse''s back. Then he saw a powerful Falcon hovering over his head. Mu Yan''s figure gradually disappeared, and his fellow soldiers asked, "general, this man is a wizard. Why don''t you leave him in the army?" Zhao Qiwu took the whip in his hand and directly hit the visitor. Although it was not heavy, it hurt: "are they what we can keep?" Those people in the Jianghu are all above them in martial arts. The little soldier was beaten. Knowing that he had said something wrong, he immediately shut up and cleaned up with the rest. After a day''s stay and a little rectification, Zhao Qiwu sent his cronies back to the capital with the news of the great victory, and specially told his colleagues to report peace. Galloping, the horse ran for two days and two nights, which sent the news to the emperor. This day, morning. On the main hall of Jinluan, the emperor sat at the top of the hall with a languid look. He couldn''t lift his spirits at all about what the ministers played. Seeing this, Xuanlian stood up from the courtiers and said, "father, it''s the end of the year in more than a month. I don''t know which Lady the father plans to take care of this year''s Palace Banquet?" Last year, it was the empress of lotus. This year, it''s his mother''s turn. The emperor stroked the temples of his forehead and pondered for a moment. Fang replied, "this year, I''ll give it to Princess de. she''s always steady." "My father is right." The corner of Xuanlian''s mouth curved. Just when he was proud, he suddenly heard a report from outside the palace: "report to the emperor, the good news is coming from the frontier!" The voice of the visitor was high and excited. The emperor, who had been in a state of depression, heard the news and immediately began to work hard: "hurry up, pass him in." "Xuan!" Father Pinghua yelled. When he came to the center of the hall, those civil and military officials could not help wrinkling their noses. The smell of blood on this man was too strong. "Report back to the emperor, General Zhao won a complete victory and killed the leader of Xiongnu. Now he is going back to the court in his class!" The soldiers did not care about the strange eyes of the courtiers, neither humble nor arrogant. Compared with the emperor''s indifference to them, they are still loyal to the emperor. Hearing this, the emperor got up from the Dragon chair and said, "is that true? Did the Pingbei general really win? " No wonder the Emperor didn''t believe it. Even Xuanlian didn''t believe it. He looked back at the censor Jiang, and his eyes were full of fierce colors. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 317 Royal censor Jiang had been pale with fright for a long time. He only prayed to Zhao Qiwu not to find out that they had something to do with Xiongnu. "Yes, emperor, the general is on his way back to the imperial court. No accident, he can go back to Beijing tomorrow." "Good, good!" The emperor said three good words in a row, "General Zhao is worthy of being the vanguard of our Dynasty. This time they come back, I must give them a good reward." As soon as the words were over, Zhao Qixiu stood up and said solemnly: "emperor, this victory over Xiongnu is not only the credit of general Pingbei alone, but also the credit of countless people in the army. They have lost their heads and shed their blood. Please praise them one by one." "It''s natural, Zhao Qixiu. I order you to go out to meet them in person instead of me." At the moment, the emperor''s heart was very happy. Naturally, he had a special look at Zhao Qixiu. "Yes, I do!" Zhao Qixiu took the order. Xuanlian''s hands were hidden in his sleeves and held tightly. His father asked Zhao Qixiu to go out of the city to meet him. Does that mean that their status in the emperor''s heart has been restored? Are they not in vain. No, it''s not in vain. If you can''t do it well, you''d better lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot. "Father, it''s better to let abbess Minhui take part in the Palace Banquet. If she hadn''t gone to pray, the army would not have come back so quickly!" Xuanjue stood up at the right time. When everyone thought that his highness had touched the emperor''s scales, the emperor agreed. Zhao Qixiu can''t help but feel relieved and grateful to xuanjue. After retreating, xuanjue immediately went back to his house with the young soldier. Hearing that he had reported peace, he knew that he was Zhao Qiwu''s confidant. He could not help but put down his heart and waited for tomorrow to pick him up. In the flower hall, without others, Tang Fuliu couldn''t help reddening his eyes. "Lord, it''s God''s blessing to protect their safe return." "Well, don''t cry, as long as people come back safely. By the way, the emperor also said that Wanqing will be invited to the Palace Banquet together, and you should take more care of them at that time." Zhao Qixiu frowned. "I know, but I don''t know when Wanqing will come out of Guoguang temple?" Pity her, she''s guilty. "Soon!" Zhao Qixiu has profound meaning. It''s a pity that Wan Qing can''t be informed of such good news as soon as possible. After looking at the sky, Zhao Qixiu finally stopped thinking about going to Guoguang temple. "Miss, miss, you see I found this in Guoguang temple!" Yingyue came over with a slightly old account book. Wenwan Qingzheng kneels down on the futon to copy the Scriptures. He can hear the cry of yingyue from a distance. He can''t help but stop writing so that he won''t be wasted by her for a while. "Yingxue, put it away for me!" "Don''t worry, master. I understand." They look at each other and smile. Yingxue puts away the unfinished Sutra. When yingyue entered the Zen room and saw that Wen Wanqing was clean in front of her, she couldn''t help saying, "master, didn''t you write Buddhist scriptures today?" Not long ago, she caught a rabbit. The rabbit accidentally jumped out and knocked over the ink. She fainted and dyed a large Buddhist Scripture. Fortunately, the master didn''t scold her. "You, what good thing did you find?" Wen Wanqing poked her forehead. "Here, master, you see what''s written on it." Yingyue handed over the account book. This time the master must boast about himself! Yingyue holds her chest in her hands and thinks like this. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 318 Yingxue takes over the account book in her hand and gives it to Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing took a look at the title page and turned it over again. It turned out that it was used by Guoguang temple to remember the fragrant oil money of the masters in the palace, including the memorial tablet and the longevity lamp. However, the more I look back, the more I feel that something is wrong. "What''s the matter, miss?" Yingxue detects that her mood is not right and asks. Wen Wanqing shook his head, pointed to a place and said: "you can see that Princess de once lit a lamp for Princess Chang. Besides, she added sesame oil money for the unborn child of Princess Lian, and my mother, Princess Anning, she also paid sesame oil money." "What''s so strange, master?" She didn''t quite understand what Wen Wanqing said, but she subconsciously felt that maybe the empress of the German imperial concubine was more loyal to the Buddha. But Wen Wanqing doesn''t think so. As the saying goes, there must be something fishy about it. "Yingyue, where did you get this account book?" Wen Wanqing closed the account book. Yingyue thought that she had done something wrong again. She twisted her fingers and said, "I found it in the dark room in the host room." "Darkroom?" Yingyue was so surprised that she quickly closed the door of the Zen room and took yingyue''s hand. "Have you ever been found? How did you find that dark room?" Speaking of this, yingyue was very proud, "I felt like I was wandering around in the temple, and then I heard the host and a little Shami talking about it, so I followed up." "Do you understand what they said?" "Well!" Yingyue nodded heavily, "it seems that they are saying that general Pingbei will return to the imperial court in a few days. It seems that he has won a complete victory. The Emperor himself sent Zhao Qixiu, and Mr. Zhao himself went to meet the army back to the city." "Really?" Wen Wanqing suddenly stood up and was very happy. "It''s true. I heard it with my own ears, but who is general Ping Beida?" Yingyue doesn''t understand why the master is so happy. The next second, she ate a sudden chestnut. Yingxue knocked heavily on her brain melon seeds and angrily scolded: "I think you are playing wild recently. You don''t know who general Pingbei is." "Yingxue, don''t knock me on the head all the time, you are going to be silly!" Yingyue covers the place where she was knocked and can''t help complaining. "Master, look at her." "Well, don''t talk about her. You don''t know her temperament, but it would be nice for my uncle to come back safely." The stone in Wen Wanqing''s heart can finally fall to the ground. When yingyue heard the speech, his son came to know who general Ping Beida was. He quickly took Wen Wanqing''s hand with a smile and shook it gently: "people didn''t mean to forget it. Don''t be angry, master!" "Don''t be angry, you play, but also pay attention to your own safety, that darkroom you recently or don''t go, you know!" Wen Wanqing told her. Yingyue naturally promised, but she really won''t go again. After all, the valuable treasures in the dark room were taken away by her, and the rest were worthless things. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 319 At night, the land is covered with silver and white. Only the road at the border is the cleanest. Now it''s almost the end of the new year, and almost no one goes out of the city again, so there are fewer and fewer pedestrians on the road. "General, we are five miles away from the gate." One of the spies came back to report. Zhao Qiwu sat on his horse and looked at the wall in the distance. His heart was filled with emotion. Originally, they would arrive tomorrow morning, but the soldiers were eager to return, which was ahead of time. The soldiers guarding the city gate had already changed a group of people. When they saw the approaching army, they could not help but be vigilant. They raised their spears and swords. But when they looked at the flag flying in the wind, they knew it immediately, put down their weapons and welcomed the team. "General Zhao, why did you come back ahead of time? Didn''t you say you would arrive tomorrow?" Asked one of the soldiers, who was guarding the gate. Zhao Qiwu turned over from his horse and looked at the curfew streets in the city. "When the wind and snow stopped, the road became much smoother. It was only a step earlier." "Then we''ll send the general back to his house!" Zhao Qiwu waved his hand: "no, you are on duty." "You''re welcome, my Lord!" The soldiers who guarded the city watched the troops enter the city, and they could not help but follow the blood Hui Zhang in their heart. Zhao Qiwu didn''t go back to his house. Instead, he let his subordinates go back to their homes, and he went to Zhao Qixiu''s house. "Master, master, General Zhao, General Zhao, he --" the housekeeper ran to the backyard in a hurry. He didn''t care much. He patted the door and called inside. In his sleep, Zhao Qi suddenly heard that the housekeeper was in such a hurry and called Qi Wu. He immediately got up from the couch, put on a coat and opened the door. "What''s the matter, but what''s the matter?" Zhao Qixiu guessed in his heart that nothing happened on his way back to Beijing. The housekeeper breathed a breath and continued: "master, General Zhao is back. He is waiting for you in the front hall at the moment." "What Zhao Qixiu was very surprised, "come on, take me quickly." "Yes, sir!" With that, the housekeeper led Zhao Qixiu over. Tang Fuliu lit all the candles in the room, and immediately ordered the maid outside to come in and dress. He cleaned up Zhao Qixiu''s clothes and took his clothes to the front hall. "You go and make some food." Tang Fuliu said. The maid immediately went to the kitchen and asked the burning woman to cook. When he arrived at the front hall, he saw Zhao Qiwu standing in the hall. He was a man of great stature and military uniform. He could not care more. Zhao Qixiu stepped forward and hugged him. "Qi Wu, you are back at last!" "It''s my brother''s worry, not mine!" Zhao Qiwu patted Zhao Qixiu on the shoulder. Two people slightly separated to fall the seat, the housekeeper immediately on the hot tea up: "the general all the way hard, first drink hot tea." Zhao Qiwu didn''t want to be polite to him either. He served it like a cow. Fortunately, the tea wasn''t too hot. "Slow down." Zhao Qixiu was angry and strange. Zhao Qiwu wiped his mouth directly with the back of his hand: "brother, I''m not in the capital. Everything is fine with you. Thanks to Wan Qing''s friends and his Highness''s help, otherwise I really can''t come back." After drinking tea, Zhao Qiwu felt warm all over. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 320 Zhao Qi tried to tell him that wenwanqing was shut up in Guoguang temple to pray, but he was interrupted by Tang Fuliu before he could say anything. "Master, it''s very cold at night. You''ve only put on a piece of clothing and come out. I''m afraid it''s cold." Tang Fuliu draped a crane robe around Zhao Qixiu. Zhao Qiwu quickly got up to give Tang Fuliu a gift: "late at night disturbed sister-in-law, is Qiwu not." Tang Fu Liu quickly let him sit down, red eyes, said: "you are finally back, these days, we have no less worry about you, fortunately you can safely return this time, otherwise your elder brother can really go to the front line to rescue you." When Tang Fuliu said this, the two brothers looked at each other and laughed at each other. Their feelings could not help deepening. "Well, go back and have a rest. Don''t wait here." Zhao Qixiu urges her to leave. He still has something to talk to Zhao Qiwu. But Tang Fu Liu intentionally stopped them from talking. He just thought he didn''t hear them and said, "you said you too. What can''t be said tomorrow? Qi Wu came back in such a hurry. He didn''t even eat or drink hot water, and didn''t change his clothes. You have to be in such a hurry." "What do you know as a woman?" Zhao Qixiu was a little annoyed. Tang Fu Liu wants to cry: "I don''t understand. I don''t understand. I can get up and make food for your brother. Qi Wu, look at your elder brother. His temper has become worse these days." "Sister in law, it''s my fault. I''ll come back tomorrow." Zhao Qiwu said that he was going to leave, and he just came to report peace. By the way, he told Zhao Qixiu about the letters and keepsakes. "Come on, don''t leave. I''ll sleep in the house tonight. You two brothers are easy to talk." Tang Fu Liu wiped his tears, went to Zhao Qi Xiu and said in a low voice, "my husband, you''d better not tell him about Wan Qing''s stay in Guoguang temple. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will run away at night and make Guoguang Temple restless. When the time comes, the king of rites will sue the court for this, and the credit of Qi Wu will be gone." With such a reminder, Zhao Qixiu immediately stood up and apologized: "madam, I''ve just been impolite for my husband!" "All right, just know." Tang Fu Liu wiped his tears. After a while, a servant girl set up a bowl and chopsticks and sent food to her. "Is the room ready, hot water ready, clothes ready?" Tang Fuliu inquired one by one. The servant girls all nodded their heads. Tang Fuliu said to the two brothers who had lost their seats: "you can eat first. Don''t talk too late. Tomorrow you have to go to the morning. I won''t disturb you. A servant girl will take you to the wing room later." "Thank you, sister-in-law!" Zhao Qiwu Gongshou road. As soon as she left, the two brothers had a drink. "Do you have anything to tell me in advance when you come here this time?" Zhao Qixiu is quite familiar with finding Qiwu, even if he asks. Zhao Qiwu hasn''t drunk such a good wine for a long time. After eating a mouthful of meat, he swallowed it and said, "brother, there''s something I can''t make up my mind about. I want to ask you for advice first." Smell speech, Zhao Qixiu almost didn''t smile a voice to come, "you kid, from small to big oneself made up one''s mind, nine oxen all can''t pull you, today son incredibly still can let you come to me to ask for advice first?" "One cut, one wit!" Zhao Qiwu touched his nose, slightly honest. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 321 Zhao Qixiu was surprised. Zhao Qiwu was inspired by some experts. But I didn''t tease him any more. I went straight to the point: "what''s the matter?" Zhao Qiwu took out all the keepsake and letters from his arms and put them in front of Zhao Qixiu. "Brother, please have a look!" When Zhao Qixiu saw the keepsake, he was stunned. It was not the jade pendant given by the emperor to the king of rites. How could it be there? And what were these letters? When he opened the letters, he was deeply surprised. It was a big crime. How could it be that King Li colluded with the Xiongnu leader to deal with Zhao Qiwu. But if Zhao Qiwu is defeated, what good will it do him! However, it was written in that letter that Zhao Qiwu''s army was attacked and killed by them. It turned out that he was always behind his back. No wonder, no wonder Zhao Qiwu was deeply trapped. "Don''t eat, and hurry to the palace." Zhao Qixiu immediately put on his clothes and yelled to the outside. When he got the carriage ready, he was about to enter the palace with Zhao Qiwu. Tang Fuliu was just unloading the hairpin ring in his bedroom when he heard a servant come to tell him that the adult was going to take Zhao Qiwu into the palace late at night to face the saint. The hairpin ring almost tied his hand. "Has the master ever left anything?" The maid shook her head. No way, Tang Fu Liu had to wait for him to come back, otherwise, she could not sleep at all. Zhao Qiwu didn''t understand what was going on in this box. He had already dragged people into the carriage and went straight to the entrance of the palace. But now, the door of the palace had already been keyed. How to get in. "Brother, are you confused? How can we enter the palace at this time?" Sitting in the carriage, Zhao Qiwu looked at the solemn Zhao Qixiu. Zhao Qixiu was very serious. He pursed his thin lips tightly and said to the driver outside the car, "go to the prince''s mansion!" They can''t go in. Naturally someone can lead them in. The coachman followed his instructions and rode to the prince''s residence. The prince came out of the front hall to see them after he heard that Zhao Qiwu had come back. He was surprised to hear that Zhao Qiwu had come back. However, seeing both of them here, he felt that something must have happened. "What''s the matter? When did Mr. Zhao come back to Beijing so late? He didn''t arrive tomorrow?" Xuanjue road. Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu gave him a big salute, "please also ask your Highness the prince to take us into the palace to see the emperor!" Hearing this, xuanjue was in a bit of a dilemma. He was afraid that he would be criticized if he entered the palace so late. What''s more, there were only a few hours left before tomorrow morning. "But what''s the big deal?" Zhao Qixiu suddenly stood up, stepped forward, and whispered in xuanjue''s ear about King Li''s collusion with the Xiongnu leader to betray his country. Suddenly, xuanjue''s face changed. "I''ll take you to meet the Lord." Xuanjue took the carriage in the mansion and led them to the palace. When they got to the palace gate, it was closed. The guards stopped them. Xuanjue handed over her jade pendant. According to the usual practice, the guard of the Palace first accused his royal highness of the crown prince, then opened the curtain to check the carriage. When he saw the three people sitting in the carriage, he was a little surprised, but immediately let them into the palace. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 322 It was already dark in the middle of the night. Dim yellow full moon, misty, as if shrouded in a layer of yarn. After reading the memorials, the emperor did not return to his bedroom, but went straight to the red sandalwood palace, which is located in the west of the palace. The red sandalwood palace was the residence of Princess Anning at the beginning. Pinghua followed the emperor. When he arrived at the gate of the palace, he held back and only guarded outside the gate of the palace. No one was allowed to enter. The long dusty Palace door was opened, and the emperor''s face was a little gloomy. Everywhere he could see was desolation, including the main hall. As the time of the sea approaches, the night is very deep and quiet. Outside the huge imperial city, there is a dead silence. The red candle shines on the whole hall. The emperor stares at the dusty portrait and stands still for a long time. Like, it''s so like! as like as two peas in the portrait, it is the peace princess who looks closely at the same thing. It is exactly the same as Wen Wanqing. Before the recall, it always seems to be visible before the eyes. The peaceful laughter and laughter seem to linger in the ear. The corners of his lips involuntarily rose. In the silent palace, the emperor''s lips murmured, clearly saying something, but there was no sound. After closing the door of the hall, he turned and left the red sandalwood palace. Pinghua waited outside for half an hour. Seeing the emperor coming out, he immediately put his cloak around him and whispered, "Your Majesty, your Highness the prince has come by night and asked for an audience with Mr. Zhao. He said that he has something important to report. He is waiting outside the Qianqing Palace at the moment." When the emperor was in the mood to meet them, he said in a deep voice, "let them go back. I won''t see them." What time is it? What can''t we discuss tomorrow morning? We have to come here at this time. Pinghua hesitated for a moment and continued: "Your Majesty, your royal highness, they said that if you don''t see the emperor tonight, you will always kneel outside the Qianqing palace." "Are they threatening me?" The emperor''s face was very unhappy and he was staring at Pinghua. Ping Hua was shocked by his words and did not dare to speak at all. He had to bow his head respectfully and wait for his orders. After a long time, I heard his footsteps. It was clear that he was going to Qianqing palace. Pinghua immediately followed him and went back to Qianqing palace with him. Under the plaque of Qianqing palace, his royal highness, Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu are kneeling on the ground of white marble. As soon as Pinghua looked at Zhao Qiwu''s back, he was surprised: "emperor, isn''t that General Zhao? Why is he here? " That''s right. The military uniform was not Zhao Qiwu. The emperor looked back at Pinghua. Pinghua immediately knew that he had made a mistake, and bowed to himself: "it''s the slave who made the mistake. Please forgive me." When they saw that pair of bright yellow boots, they kowtowed: "see the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" The emperor looked down at the three people, especially Zhao Qiwu. After a long time, he said, "get up!" With that, he turned and entered the Qianqing palace. Pinghua immediately helped the three men to get up, opened the door of the palace, offered tea, and then left the palace to guard. The emperor, who lives at the top of the list, looks closely at Zhao Qiwu. His military uniform is full of dried up blood. Now it has turned into a deep red. His face is haggard and dusty. Although his angular face is slightly frosty, it shows the sedate age precipitation. He has a lot of experience in attacking Xiongnu. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 323 "Come on, what''s the matter with coming here so late?" The emperor lowered his eyes to cover his thoughts, and suddenly said, "the great general of Pingbei will not come back tomorrow morning. How can he arrive tonight?" Xuanjue, his Highness the prince, did not elaborate on the matter, but looked at them. Zhao Qixiu thought of answering for Zhao Qiwu, but he held his wrist firmly. He knelt down on his knees and arched his hand and said, "emperor, the snow has stopped on the road, and the soldiers are eager to return. Therefore, he returned to Beijing in advance. He disturbed the emperor in the middle of the night. In fact, there is a big event to report to the emperor!" "What''s the matter?" "It''s about the nation!" Sure enough, as soon as he said this, the emperor''s face changed. He patted the desk heavily and stood up to see him: "General Zhao, don''t criticize yourself. I don''t think I''ve heard that tonight." Had it not been for his great achievements and his own temper, he would have been dragged out. "Emperor, please listen to general Ping Beida. Although he''s reckless, he won''t make a fool of himself about the national capital!" Zhao Qixiu told him after his death. "Father, listen to Mr. Zhao!" Xuanjue also spoke for him. The emperor snorted coldly and looked at Zhao Qiwu again: "tell me!" Zhao Qiwu took out the keepsake and the letter from his arms, and the prince xuanjue presented them in person. When the emperor saw the jade pendant, he felt a little familiar. For a moment, he couldn''t think of where he had seen it. When I saw the handwriting on the envelope, I remembered that this jade pendant was the wedding gift he ordered to give to the king of Li. But why was it on Zhao Qiwu. "Emperor, please finish reading these letters!" Zhao Qiwu said in a deep voice. Hearing the words, the emperor opened the letters one by one. The more he looked, the more frightened he was. The more he looked, the more angry he was. There was an air of depression in his throat. He could not bring it up. After reading these letters, he almost fainted. The hall is very quiet, xuanjue has been watching the emperor''s look, he wants to see if his father will cover up Xuanlian as usual. If only Xuanlian had the emperor''s favor, he could escape all the blame. Just as the people held their breath and waited for the emperor''s decision, suddenly the emperor coughed heavily and blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. The next three people were all flustered. Xuanjue immediately yelled to the outside: "father Pinghua, go to pass the imperial doctor quickly!" Pinghua heard that the emperor vomited blood when he entered the hall. He was so scared that he went out immediately. But he was scolded. "Come back to me!" The emperor took out the bright yellow brocade handkerchief and wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. His eyes were full of fierce color. "Don''t pass on tonight''s affairs, otherwise be careful of your head and don''t retreat!" "Yes, I''ll go out now." Pinghua bows and slowly exits the hall. Xuanlian called him, "to prepare a bowl of ginseng soup." "Yes." After waiting for Pinghua to leave, Xuanlian went forward and followed the emperor''s back, quietly caring: "father, are you ok?" The emperor immediately looked at him with a cold eye, "do you know this in advance?" This is suspecting him! Xuanjue immediately stepped back and bowed: "yes, I dare not deceive my father. Mr. Zhao came to take my son into the palace and told me in advance, but I didn''t let him see the keepsake and the letter. I think it''s related to my brother, so I dare not ask questions rashly." The Emperor gave a cold Snort and did not look at him any more. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 324 People with a clear eye will know that the emperor intended to favor the big prince, but also, after all, he is the emperor''s favorite Prince for many years, and he should not accept this fact for a while. Zhao Qiwu stepped forward and took out another object from his arms. At this moment, the people in the hall were surprised. This is the talisman! "If the emperor doesn''t believe in Weichen, Weichen is willing to hand over the talisman and let the prince admit it himself!" Zhao Qiwu is determined, he will not let go of the big prince, otherwise he how to his brothers who died in the battlefield. "Emperor, I dare to use my head to guarantee that Pingbei general will not frame up the prince!" Of course, Zhao Qixiu would like to believe his brother. The great prince''s heterodox is no longer a matter of two days. Now that the material evidence is enough, there is no need to prove anything. However, the emperor secretly thinks that Xuanlian is not such a person, and now that Zhao Qiwu has returned safely, his reputation in the court will certainly be higher, so he wants to suppress him. After a little thought, he answered the request. Before they came, the three of them had already discussed the Countermeasures in the prince''s mansion. Therefore, when the emperor agreed to this request, Zhao Qiwu told the emperor all the plans. Three people out of the palace, the emperor holding the talisman actually dry sit all night. It was a little bit brighter, so he asked Pinghua to dress for him and prepare to go to court, and he pretended not to know about it. In Prince Li''s residence. The censor Jiang knelt in the study all night, his face was very bad, but he didn''t dare to get up. Who let yesterday a dynasty, Li Wang interrogated himself, those letters and their Keepsake may have fallen into the hands of the Xiongnu leader, Jiang Yushi gave a positive answer. "I can''t do this little thing well. The jade pendant is my king''s keepsake. Why did I ask you to give it to the Xiongnu leader and those letters? Won''t I let him destroy them on the spot after reading them?" Xuanlian angrily scolds a group of Ministers kneeling on the ground. The ministers were all attached to the prince of rites and the imperial concubine, but they were also led by the censor Jiang. So when the prince questioned them, they couldn''t answer. After all, censor Jiang was the only one involved in this matter, and they didn''t know it at all. The blood color on the censor Jiang''s face retrogressed, his knees were numb, his head was about to break, but he didn''t dare to move. "Lord Li, maybe those letters have been burned by the Hun leaders. Who will keep those things?" Jiang Yushi hesitated to answer him. Xuanlian snorts coldly, knowing that he is comforting himself and has a fluke mentality. But at this time, he can only think about the bad things. The Xiongnu leader has been killed, and maybe all those things have fallen into Zhao Qiwu''s hands. That''s a lot of harm to me, but nothing to me. No, he has to find a way to try Zhao Qiwu. He thinks that Zhao Qiwu, who can only lead soldiers to fight, can''t hide at all. He can know when he asks. Yes, we have to find Zhao Qiwu. We have to get ahead of Zhao Qixiu and xuanjue. In this way, Xuanlian didn''t even have time to change his clothes, so he was about to leave the study. The censor Jiang yelled behind him: "Lord, where are you going?" Li Wang Li ignored him. The rest of the ministers saw that the king of rites had gone away, and without a single call, they also left. Only censor Jiang didn''t go or stay, so he had to kneel down and wait for Xuanlian to return to his house. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 325 When Xuanlian arrived at the gate of the city in a carriage, he had already opened the gate, but except for a few people''s accidents, there was no army at all. Is it difficult that Zhao Qiwu can''t make it back, or he encounters misfortune on the way back. If so, heaven is really helping him. But after waiting for nearly an hour, no one came back. Xuanlian was a little impatient. Wushen reminded him: "Lord, at this time, they should have arrived. Is it possible that something happened?" Xuanlian frowned, lifted the carriage curtain, looked at the soldiers guarding the city gate, and said to Wushen, "go and ask them, have you ever seen Zhao Qiwu enter the city?" Wu Shen immediately ran to the gate of the city, but failed to find out. These soldiers were not the people who were last night. In addition, his royal highness had told him that no one was allowed to mention Zhao Qiwu''s return. Naturally, Wu Shen couldn''t find out. "Well, what have you heard?" Wu Shen shook his head: "report back to the Lord, those people don''t know. I think General Zhao hasn''t come back yet. Don''t you see that Lord Zhao hasn''t come to meet me?" After such a reminder, Xuanlian suddenly remembered that Zhao Qixiu should meet Zhao Qiwu here. He had to be earlier than himself, and he would come later than himself, unless they had already returned to the city. Oh, no! Xuanlian suddenly realized this, immediately urged the coachman: "fast, quickly send the king into the palace." "Lord, but what happened?" Wu Shen sat outside the carriage and urged the driver to turn around. Xuanlian sat in the carriage, lifted up the curtain and said: "Zhao Qiwu was afraid that he had already entered the city last night. Otherwise, there was such a big stir. Why did the soldiers who guarded the city not know? We have to hurry into the palace and meet the emperor before them. Otherwise, there might be some big trouble." Hearing the words, Wu Shen comforted him: "don''t worry. The emperor trusts him so much that he won''t speculate about him because of Zhao Qiwu''s words. What''s more, you are the emperor''s favorite prince. Even his royal highness is the one the emperor uses as a shield for you." "Well, how can you talk so much? Go back and see if the censor Jiang is still in the mansion. If so, let him think of a way to deal with Zhao Qiwu and others." "Yes, I''ll go back and have a look." Wushen jumped out of the carriage and saw that the carriage was heading towards the palace. Then he turned back to his residence. At this moment, all the civil and military officials in the court hall have heard the news of Zhao Qiwu''s return. They are congratulating Zhao Qiwu''s return, especially Ding mu. Just listen to Ding Mu''s way: "emperor, the victory of Pingbei general this time is actually the blessing of God and the emperor. How about the emperor set a banquet for the general and wash the dust?" The banquet was discussed last night, and the emperor agreed. As soon as he agreed, he heard a high voice coming in from outside the Jinluan hall. "How can I take over the affairs of General Zhao without my own king and father? Why don''t you come to my mansion and buy some wine?" Xuanlian came into the hall from the outside. "Emperor, although there is good wine in Li Wang''s side, there is no person in charge in the house. It''s better to go to the children''s minister''s house and have the crown prince and concubine buy a banquet, and then invite the ladies of the ministers to take care of the general." "Father emperor, son minister -" how could Xuanlian give such a great opportunity to xuanjue. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 326 The emperor interrupted Xuanlian''s words with a wave of his hand. He said, "what the prince said is very true. Xuanlian, it''s time for you to marry another princess. The banquet will be handed over to the prince. Just drink more with General Zhao at the banquet." "Father emperor, son minister thinks --" Xuan Lian still wants to argue for himself a little bit, but the emperor has been suspicious of him for a long time in his heart. Now he is so angry. "Well, it''s settled. Stop talking about it, or I won''t let you attend this banquet." The emperor has no say. In fact, he was protecting Xuanlian. Unfortunately, Xuanlian didn''t understand the emperor''s intention at all. "Yes, I know." Xuanlian retreats to one side and looks at xuanjue''s villain Dezhi''s face. He hates it in his heart. Fortunately, it seems that Zhao Qiwu doesn''t present any Keepsake about himself. Otherwise, he can''t stand here safely at the moment. In the whole early Dynasty, Xuanlian didn''t have the heart to listen to what the emperor was saying. Instead, he kept staring at Zhao Qiwu. The emperor, who was at the top of the list, looked at everything in his eyes. He was so angry that he shook his head and went back to court. He asked Pinghua to help him go back to rest. As for the banquet, he only said that he didn''t feel well and didn''t go, but repeatedly told Xuanlian to entertain Zhao Qiwu for himself. Xuanlian naturally should. After retreating, the ministers walked out of the palace one by one. Many people said hello to Zhao Qiwu when they left. Now, who dares to be disrespectful to Zhao Qiwu is the one who has made great contributions. "Mr. Zhao, wait a minute. I want to talk to Mr. Zhao." Xuanlian catches up and stops Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu. Ding Mu slightly arched his hand to the three men and said, "since Prince Li has something to say to Mr. Zhao, I will leave first." "Mr. Ding, walk slowly!" Zhao Qixiu and Ding Mu are in the same rank. Ding Mu is a man of good character and can be connected with each other. As soon as Ding muliao saluted them, he went out of the Palace first. The king of rites walked slowly to the palace gate with the Zhao brothers. "But what did you say at the end of the ceremony?" Zhao Qiwu''s face didn''t just smile, cold as ice, to Xuanlian''s attitude is not friendly. Xuanlian naturally could see it, so he was suspicious, but he still didn''t show it. "When did General Zhao return to the capital, when I went to the gate to meet him today, I didn''t see you. Oh, yes, and Zhao Qixiu, Lord Zhao!" Zhao Qiwu didn''t intend to answer this question, but he was dragged by Qi Xiu. He cleared his throat and said, "tell the Lord that it will be the gate of the city late last night. To disturb you, let the soldiers go home first. Then he will go back to his house for a rest and let the Lord rush for an empty space. It''s because he doesn''t think about it well." Zhao Qiwu apologized to him. Xuanlian never thought of his action. After all, in his eyes, Zhao Qiwu is a real rude man. How can such a rude man apologize to himself? What''s more, Zhao Qiwu always despises himself. There must be something in it, he didn''t know. Xuanlian guessed that they had gone out of the palace and Zhao''s carriage had been waiting for a long time. Zhao Qixiu arched his hand and said, "Lord, it''s better for your royal highness to have a banquet tomorrow. As you know, my brother loves to drink." "What''s the difficulty? As long as General Zhao likes it, the king of Japan in the Ming Dynasty will take some." "Thank you, Lord!" They got into the carriage and left. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 327 After watching them leave, Xuanlian also gets on the carriage and orders the coachman to return to the mansion as soon as possible. Behind them, Prince xuanjue came out of the palace and whispered to Jing''an, who had already disappeared outside the palace. Li Wangfu. "What Wang Ye said is true. Is Zhao Qiwu really like this to Wang Ye?" Jiang Yushi sat on the chair, because he was too excited, which led to the knee involved, showing his teeth in pain. Xuanlian is in a good mood now, so he cares about him. He says to Wushen, "go and invite the doctor in the mansion to the censor Jiang. Don''t fall ill." Although the censor Jiang complained to the king of rites, after all, the knee injury was due to him, but who let him cling to him had to bow his hand to thank him. "Thank you for your consideration, but I''ve been kneeling for a long time. It''s not in the way." The censor of river pulls the skin to support the painful way hard. Xuanlian ignored him, one hand holding his forehead, leaning against the pear tree chair, the other hand holding the heater, thinking: "censor Jiang, you say, this banquet, Zhao Qiwu will not want to take those keepsakes to threaten the king, otherwise, how can today be so to the king?" "This..." After hearing this, censor Jiang hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know whether to say something. Xuanlian see him so hesitant appearance, will be in the hands of the stove directly toward him hit in the past, but did not hit him, instead fell at his feet. "Up to now, what else can''t be said? I have to take you with me to come up with some suggestions?" Xuan Lian angrily scolds a way. The censor Jiang was so frightened by his smashing that if the heater really hit him, he was afraid that he would be burned by the charcoal fire in the heater. It can be seen that the king of rites didn''t care about his life. The censor of river immediately knelt down, prostrate on the ground, drooping his head, but there was a light in his eyes, which was fleeting. Xuanlian didn''t find anything strange about him. "Report back to the king, I have a plan." "Say it Xuanlian props up his body and looks directly at him. The censor of Jiang really has to force him, otherwise, where would he like to think of a way for himself. "Mr. Wang, why don''t you ask Zhao Qiwu in person at the reception party? Maybe, as Mr. Wang said, Zhao Qiwu must want to use this matter to threaten Mr. Wang and gain some benefits. Mr. Wang can confront him." Before he finished his words, the tea cup broke to the ground with a bang. When Wu Shen came with the doctor in the house, he was startled before he stepped in. He immediately asked the doctor to check for Xuanlian if he could be hurt. "I''m fine!" Xuanlian said. Wu Shen saw that he was really OK, so he asked the doctor to treat him. who knows, as like as two peas, the doctor had heard the same words as Wang Yu. "Lao Wang Ye bothers, and Wei Chen is OK." "All right, you step back!" Xuanlian is a little upset. After he calms down, he finds that what the censor Jiang said is unreasonable. How can he succeed by surprise if he doesn''t take risks? In order to get the prince into the water, he can only do so. "Without caution, we will prepare the fine wine in the mansion tomorrow. Let''s go to the prince''s mansion to take care of General Zhao." "Yes, Lord." Jiang Yushi heard the speech, silent smile, under the escort of Wu Shen, left Li Wangfu. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 328 The next day, outside the prince''s residence. As night falls, the atrium is as bright as day. Hundreds of banquets were held in the open air in the garden of the prince''s mansion. All of them were ministers and women''s families in the imperial court. The golden cups and silver cups were filled with fine wine. The enchanting maids were attentive to customers, which made people drunk. Hu Ji''s singing and dancing is very soft, and her voice is full of laughter in the court. She praises her Royal Highness the prince''s martial arts and the general pingda''s bravery, which is very lively for a time. The crown princess took a look at the ladies of the ministers and saw Tang Fuliu sitting in a corner. She immediately took her servant girl, poured a glass of wine and went forward. "Here''s to you, ma''am!" Tang Fuliu immediately got up and held up his glass. He did not dare to eat the wine from the crown prince and the imperial concubine. He only bowed back and said, "Your Highness, don''t do it. How can I make you toast?" Murong Yan finished the fruit wine, the glass empty, "how can not, although Zhao general did not marry, but elder brother as father, elder sister-in-law as mother, this pingda general can return triumphantly, there is your credit." When they said this, they were a little surprised. What the princess said was to remind them that they should not despise Tang Fuliu too much. To despise her is to despise general Pingbei. Those officials and family members, who are not human spirits, immediately brought their glasses to the front together: "Your Highness the crown prince and imperial concubine said very well, we also want to respect your wife for this glass of wine!" For a moment, Tang Fu was surrounded by people from Liubei. He looked back at the Crown Princess and felt grateful. Although Zhao''s family members are no doubt shamed by her two brothers, they are not the ones who love her. Tonight, thanks to Murong Yan! After a while, I heard a loud noise from the man. A maid beside Murong Yan came from outside and whispered to her. She nodded a little and asked the maid to prepare. "Princess, but what happened?" The girl was separated by a screen, so she didn''t know what happened to the other end. Murong Yan said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s the prince of rites who comes with the side concubine and a cart of wine. You should say hello to the side concubine after a while." "Yes." The crowd responded in unison. The prince''s house and Prince Li''s house, his royal highness and Prince Li''s house are at odds with each other in face and heart. As we all know, we naturally know what to say and what not to say. With a general report, there was a sound from the male guests, while the queen of rites was led by the maid to the female relatives. People just looked at the screen, suddenly saw a round stomach, and then they saw the autumn frost behind the maid. "Ah, I didn''t expect that the queen of rites was pregnant!" "Yes, looking at this month, it should be more than five months." Some of the ministers'' relatives asked curiously. Qiushuang, with the help of her servant girl, salutes everyone. Murong Yan, who is sitting in front of her, stops her quickly: "OK, sit down and talk. You are heavy. These empty rites are OK!" "Thank you for your kindness!" Qiushuang can enter the seat. Seeing people staring at her stomach, she feels embarrassed. She immediately explains to herself, "it''s not easy for me to have a baby. Thanks to Li Wang, the mother in the palace is looking after me. Although it''s less than may, the baby''s appearance is very stable, so Wang ye brought me to the banquet." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 329 After listening to her explanation, all the ladies were surprised. More some bad children''s wife came forward and said: "autumn side imperial concubine, some words don''t know when to say not to say." Qiushuang is also a child of an official. Although her father''s official position is low, she has now established herself in the Prince Li''s mansion and ruined the Prince Li''s child, so she can attend the banquet. "Say it, Mrs. Zhuang!" Qiushuang holds a brocade handkerchief in her hand and looks at the lady who has been looking at her. Mrs. Zhuang''s husband is the second grade minister in the court, two grades higher than her father''s official rank. Therefore, Qiushuang naturally wants to be very polite to her. Mrs. Zhuang came forward and looked at Qiushuang''s stomach carefully. After sitting down beside her, she asked in a soft voice, "can I touch your stomach?" "This..." Qiushuang moves her body back with some vigilance, and the servant girl beside her also comes forward to block Mrs. Zhuang. "What are you doing, Mrs. Zhuang?" Mrs. Zhuang watched her servant girl guard herself so much that she covered her mouth and said with a smile: "Princess Qiu is at ease. I was pregnant with a child too. I just want to touch your stomach and feel the child." But the little servant girl didn''t give up: "this side of the imperial concubine''s alone, how can you touch it, in case --" before she finished her words, she heard the heavy cough of Qiu Shuang behind her. The little servant girl knew that she was going to say something wrong, so she quickly shut up. Qiushuang sat up straight and saw that all the ladies were looking at her. I don''t think she dare to come here. "Since Mrs. Zhuang wants to touch it, just touch it. Otherwise, if the child falls in love with Mrs. Zhuang, he will make trouble in my stomach, which will disturb my life and ruin the banquet arranged by the crown princess." There was something in it. Of course, Mrs. Zhuang understood it. "Autumn side imperial concubine rest assured is." Voice just fell, that Qian Qian thin hand then stretched out past, caress in autumn frost''s belly. The belly was really bigger than that of a normal pregnant woman. After touching it, Mrs. Zhuang had a bottom in her heart, but it didn''t show on her face. "Oh, what a naughty boy!" Suddenly, there was a movement in her stomach, which startled Mrs. Zhuang and immediately withdrew her hand. Qiushuang gathered up her clothes and said with a smile, "it''s really a naughty child. What Mrs. Zhuang said is right." Although it is so said, but autumn frost''s eyes, corners of the mouth, eyebrows are smiling. Even if Qiushuang is pregnant with the child of the king of rites, she can''t be the imperial concubine of the king of rites according to her identity. These women''s dependents are very clear. Therefore, at the banquet, they did not pay attention to Qiushuang. Instead, they talked to Tang Fuliu and Murong Yan. Qiushuang is so bad that she can''t help looking ugly. But she still insists on sitting in her seat, waiting for her husband to finish the work as soon as possible and come to pick her up. When the elegant music starts, the singers and dancers come on the stage one after another. These are all arranged by the Crown Princess Murong Yan. Seeing that the ministers like it so much, xuanjue can''t help but be gratified. The maids in the house, with soup and dishes in their hands, put all kinds of delicacies in an orderly way. There are all kinds of treasures of land and water. The ministers have a good taste of toasting each other. When the king of rites took his seat, Prince xuanjue signaled to other ministers to take their seats. The banquet was officially started. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 330 This banquet is for Zhao Qiwu to wash away the dust, because he is a general in the army, this drink is naturally massive. "Here, I''ll give you this wine to Mr. Zhao!" One of the ministers took the lead and stood up and said to Zhao Qiwu, "congratulations on General Zhao''s triumphant return. He is worthy of being a general of our court. He is very brave!" Although he knew that they were wearing high hats for himself, Zhao Qiwu was really happy. He just looked at the wine bottle on the table and shook his head slightly. Ding mu, sitting next to him, saw his sadness and asked, "what''s wrong with the Pingbei general?" After drinking, Zhao Qiwu smacks his mouth. Just as he is about to tell Ding Mu what he thinks, he suddenly hears a gentle cough coming from the opposite side. As soon as I lifted my eyes, I saw my elder brother Zhao Qi shaking his head and said, "don''t come here in vain!" Zhao Qiwu patted the table and said to himself: "nothing, nothing, Mr. Ding, let''s have a drink!" "Well, thank you, general!" Ding Mu was a civil servant. After three drinks with him, he was a little out of order. "General Haihan, I can''t drink as much as general Haihan." "Hey, I don''t know how to handle it!" Zhao Qiwu patted Ding mu on the shoulder, which directly spilled the wine on Ding Mu''s clothes. "Ah, I''m so sorry. Look at me, I''m such a rude man. I''ve soiled Lord Ding''s clothes!" Zhao Qiwu suddenly stood up and said. The sound attracted the attention of the public. Xuanjue immediately said, "come on, take Mr. Ding to the wing room to change his clothes!" Ding Mu gave a big gift: "thank you, your highness." He accused you again, and then went to the wing room with the maid in the house. After waiting for him to leave, xuanjue immediately said, "give the general a sea bowl." On hearing this, Zhao Qiwu was very happy. His Royal Highness the prince was a God. He didn''t say anything. He knew what he wanted. "His highness can''t figure it out. He guessed my mind. It''s too boring to drink this wine bottle. It''s better to drink from the sea bowl." Zhao Qiwu smiles brightly. The ministers around him also laughed with him. "General Zhao doesn''t stick to small details, which is worthy of our praise. Let''s drink to you again, General Zhao!" They all got up and said. Zhao Qiwu took the sea bowl from Jing''an, filled it with a bowl full of wine, drank it in one gulp, wiped the residual stains on his mouth with his sleeve, and smashed his mouth and said, "the wine is really good, Lord!" Li Wang, who has been drinking in a muffled voice, was immediately inspired by his mention. He picked up his glass and said, "if General Zhao likes it, I''ll ask Wu Shen to pull a car and deliver it to your house." However, Zhao Qiwu waved his hand and said, "it''s not good. Since it''s good wine, it''s natural for us to enjoy it together. It''s just to have a good time in the prince''s palace." "This..." King Li gritted his teeth and was angry. He had to harden his head and said with a smile, "it''s true. General Zhao has a point." Originally, he wanted to go to the general''s residence to negotiate with him by the way of delivering wine, but he didn''t think that Yu Mu tou actually refused and said openly that he wanted to drink wine at the prince''s residence. There was no way, so he had to wait for the opportunity. He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t find an opportunity to cover Zhao Qiwu''s words tonight. For a moment, King li himself sat at the desk and drank. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 331 Xuanjue was in the first place, and he had long regarded his words and deeds in his eyes. After three rounds of drinking, I saw that all the ministers had drunk too much, especially Zhao Qiwu. Because there were so many ministers coming to offer a toast around him, he had drunk red all over his face and even walked a little. "Prince, your highness, thank you for the banquet, this, this, this, this, this wine for me tonight!" Zhao Qiwu took the bowl and ran unsteadily to the table of Prince xuanjue. He was unstable and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Jing''an helped him. "General Zhao, what can I do for you?" Between the arms, Wu Shen whispered in Zhao Qiwu''s ear, "it has been arranged properly." Smell speech, Zhao Qiwu that pair of turbid eyes restore a trace of clarity, the next second, but still turbid: "ah, thank you, I''m not drunk, not drunk, Prince please!" Zhao Qiwu drank xuanjue. Xuanjue naturally drank it, but he ordered Jing''an: "help General Zhao to the wing room to have a bowl of wine soup and come back!" "Yes, your Highness the prince!" Jingandang even if to help drink "drunk" Zhao Qiwu, who knows, a don''t pay attention, Zhao Qiwu in the hands of the wine directly sprinkled on Xuanlian''s body. "Zhao Qiwu, you alcoholic maniac!" Xuanlian was splashed a face of wine, the body is also wet, immediately blush of shout a way. Zhao Qiwu himself didn''t know it. He was held by Jing An and shook his head. "Wang, Wang Ye, who are you calling crazy? I tell you, I know what you''ve done. You think you don''t know it. In fact, I know it, I know it!" Zhao Qiwu suddenly gave a hiccup. Xuanlian only feels frightened, looking at the ministers staring at himself, but also guilty. Fortunately, xuanjue stood up at the right time, so as not to make the situation so embarrassing. He immediately said, "don''t you hurry and take the Lord and the general to the wing room to change clothes." Jing an immediately said, "yes, I will." Xuanlian originally wanted to find a suitable opportunity to question Zhao Qiwu. Now, the opportunity is placed in front of him. Where is he willing to let it go? Now he throws his face away. After seeing them leave, xuanjue appeases them, and looks at each other with Ding Mu and Zhao Qixiu. With only one look, they are all relieved. After hearing such a big noise behind the screen, Qiushuang couldn''t sit still and wanted to have a look. However, she was pulled down by the Crown Princess Murong Yan and told her, "it''s a matter between them. Let''s have some snacks here. Don''t disturb them." "But, my Lord, he --" Qiushuang is still a little worried about liwang. It''s not surprising that she is so worried, just because her eyelids keep jumping and her heart is uneasy, as if something is going to happen. Murong Yan see her so uneasy, had no choice but to the side of a maid to ask. When the maid came back to tell him that it was General Zhao who was drunk and accidentally spilled the wine on the prince. They went to the wing room to change their clothes. Qiushuang was relieved. Fortunately, only the clothes were wet, people have nothing to do, autumn frost so think, they also sit down. Murong Yan looked at the maid more than once, and the maid nodded to her. Murong Yan knew that his Highness the prince and Zhao Qixiu had begun to act. For a moment, the shadows were gathering. On the other side, the dark tide was surging. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 332 Jing An leads Xuan lian to the door of the wing room: "Lord, you have changed your clothes here. Just wait for the slave. The slave goes to the kitchen and asks for a bowl of wine soup to drink for the general." While saying this, he opened the door and sat on the chair with drunk Zhao Qiwu. Xuanlian looked at Jing''an and immediately said, "OK, I know. You should hurry to make him wake up wine soup." "Yes, sir, please look after the general first." Jing An toward Xuan Lian slightly arched hand, then backed out, by the way the door of the wing room to close. After waiting for Jing An to leave, Xuan Lian immediately looked around and saw that there was no one else in the wing room. He immediately came forward and took a look at Zhao Qiwu. "General Zhao, you don''t have to pretend now that you''ve gone!" Xuanlian suddenly sat down on the chair opposite Zhao Qiwu and said in a cold voice. As soon as his voice fell, he saw that Zhao Qiwu, who had just been drunk, was now sober. "My Lord is wise. I can see at a glance that our general is pretending to be drunk. It''s a pity that all the people at the banquet were not as smart as my Lord. No wonder my Lord is so fond of you." Zhao Qiwu patted the dust on his body. Xuanlian is to his hate teeth itch, why does he know he is to pretend? The reason is very simple. The strength and accuracy of the bowl of wine that Zhao Qiwu poured on him are not what a drunk can do. As for why he did it, the reason is very simple. Just as the censor Jiang said, Zhao Qiwu will definitely want to gain something from himself. They are all smart people, and he is too lazy to beat around the bush with him. "Well, what do you want?" Xuanlian looked at the table and made a clear sound. Zhao Qiwu gets up slowly, stares at Xuanlian and says: "Lord, I haven''t come up with any evidence yet. Are you so anxious to admit it?" Xuanlian snorted coldly and looked at the letterhead he took out of his arms. He saw that the handwriting on it was his own. He didn''t even look at the contents of it. "Less nonsense. It''s our king who gave the Xiongnu leaders to unite to deal with you and make you suffer. Come on, what do you want? As long as you don''t go too far, our king will promise you, as long as you can combine our king''s letterhead with this letterhead And put it at the disposal of the king. " Hearing the words, Zhao Qiwu''s eyes brightened. "So, the Lord has admitted the truth of colluding with the enemy and betraying the country?" "Pa of a, Xuan Lian clap a case and rise," Zhao Qiwu, what do you mean, this king has promised you, give you what you want, how do you still want to, difficult don''t become to tell the emperor, this king might as well tell you, the emperor dotes on this king most, have suspicion to you long ago, if you present these up, he may not believe you, on the contrary, let you end up with the charge of framing the Lord. " Pa pa pa - there was a sudden clapping outside. Xuanlian looked out and saw the emperor standing at the door in bright yellow. The prince xuanjue, Zhao Qixiu and Ding Mu were also accompanied, while a group of Ministers knelt in the courtyard. He actually fell in the trap, at this moment, Xuanlian only feel in front of a dark, as if into the cold bottom of the lake, the whole body is shaking. "Father, listen to my son''s explanation. It''s not what you think. Father, it''s General Zhao who framed my son together with the prince. It''s -" before Xuanlian finished his words, he was slapped by the emperor. "Take him down to Dali temple!" "Yes, Emperor!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 333 In winter, the sun is warm and the morning is still cool, but the ice cones under the eaves and the snow on the ground are quietly melting. Because the emperor had announced that Zhao Qiwu had returned triumphantly, he made a special order to open Guoguang temple for one day for the common people to pray. In the early morning, Wen Wanqing lives in the ancient temple, where the sunshine is high, the winding path leads to seclusion, and the flowers and trees are deep. Because he couldn''t hide from Zhao Qiwu, he simply took Zhao Qixiu to the temple early in the morning to see wenwanqing, so as to reassure him. They went to Guoguang Temple together, and pilgrims came in an endless stream along the way. Follow them down the steps of guoma temple. Guoguang temple is the imperial temple, ordinary people are not allowed to go to visit, today I got the emperor''s will, pilgrims like weaving. Dense cigarette shrouded in the whole Guoguang temple, with towering towers, majestic pavilions and noisy voices. "Master, there are so many pilgrims today, so wenwanqing will not run away." Looking at these people, little monk frowned and was not happy. Those people are not as well dressed as him. The host put his hands together, glanced at the crowd without any trace, and said in a low voice: "now that General Zhao is valued by the emperor, we''d better be polite to her. In case the emperor orders her to leave the temple, our days will be --" "yes, I understand." The noisy voice heard the host only feel headache, then said: "I''ll go back to the Zen room to have a rest, if there''s something, you come to inform me, stare more!" "Don''t worry, master. Go and have a rest!" After seeing the host leave, little monk goes to the elder martial brother who keeps the merit book. The little monk was an honest man. No matter how much money the Pilgrims wanted to donate, they all recorded it on the paper one by one. Soon the book was more than half. "Let me see!" After grabbing the merit book, the little monk looked at it curiously, and immediately felt that the pilgrims were insulting their Guoguang temple. What''s the point of donating a coin of one or two articles? But what he didn''t know was that the snow disaster had just passed, and the people had to live frugally for half a month. Otherwise, how could they donate oil money, let alone red candles and incense. "Here you are, take it!" Little Sami threw it back. When he turned around and came back, he suddenly saw that the great general Pingbei, who was widely known in the capital, was coming. He was very happy. Today, he had to ask the general to donate some sesame oil money. "Amitabha, why is general Pingbei free to come to Guoguang Temple today? I''m going to inform the abbot now!" Zhao Qiwu grabbed his arm and said in a cold voice, "no, I''m not here to see your abbot. I''m here to see abbess Minhui. Take me." On the way here, Zhao Qixiu has told him the cause and effect. Hearing that Zhao Qiwu was looking for Wen Wanqing, the little monk stopped and hesitated for a moment. When Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu saw him like this, they immediately scolded him and said, "how can you, just a little monk, dare to stop us?" The little monk was so frightened that he backed away: "please follow me." Little Shami was frightened to lead the way for them. When he arrived at Wen Wanqing''s Buddhist temple, he stopped: "abbess Minhui is practicing here, so I won''t disturb the two adults to talk with abbess. I''ll step down first." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 334 "Uncle, what are you doing here?" Wen Wanqing put down the Sutra and stood up from the futon. "Yingxue, go to make a pot of tea." "Yes, I will go now." After Yingxue left, Zhao Qiwu looked around the Zen room and suddenly said, "the emperor dares to do this to you. Thanks to me, I took the soldiers to kill the enemy in the front line. He actually --" "Qiwu!" Zhao Qixiu immediately stopped him. He went on, covered the door of the Zen room, and said in a low voice, "even in his own house, you can''t talk nonsense. What''s more, it''s outside. In case your words fall into the ears of others, it''s not only a disaster to you and me, but also a disadvantage to Wanqing." Hearing the speech, Zhao Qiwu stopped, but he was still indignant: "I don''t think it was too cheap last night. The emperor and the eldest prince knew that, so we should have let the emperor deal with him on the spot!" Wen Wanqing did not know what happened last night, "but what happened?" Zhao Qixiu told her in detail what happened in the prince''s mansion last night. It turns out that since the Emperor himself heard Xuanlian admit it, he was so angry that he wanted to shut Xuanlian into Dali temple. But Xuanlian knew that he had no way out without fighting, so he was so angry that he took the emperor hostage. All the people were shocked. All the civil and military officials did not dare to step forward. Even the guards were frightened by this scene. The prince actually dared to hold the emperor. He really wanted to rebel. The emperor did not expect that his favorite prince, who was betraying his country, was holding a sword against his neck. "Xuanlian, I''m the emperor. Do you want my life like this?" The emperor is being held by Xuanlian, cold voice way. Xuanlian threatened the Emperor: "my father, my son is forced by you. Let them retreat. Otherwise, don''t blame my son for his ruthlessness." "How dare you?" The answer to the emperor was the cold sword body which was closer to him. Civil and military officials dare not act rashly. Xuanjue and Zhao Qiwu look at each other. They see that Zhao Qiwu is hiding in the dark while xuanjue is approaching Xuanlian. "Xuanjue, if you dare to step forward, your father will die because of you." Xuanlian looked at the prince approaching step by step. When he stepped back, the sword cut the emperor''s neck and let out a trace of blood. Everyone took a breath. Eunuch general manager Ping Hua said immediately: "Your Highness, you must think about the safety of the emperor. You can''t go forward any more." Prince xuanjue brushed his sleeve and pushed Pinghua to the ground. Looking at Xuanlian behind the desk, he said, "do you think I care about the safety of the emperor?" Eyes cold, his words and look clearly in that he is not joking. "Xuanjue, you --" the emperor looked at him in disbelief. Xuanjue said one word: "father, you dote on the eldest brother since you were a child. If your mother is not the queen, I''m afraid you will give it to the eldest brother directly. Now, I think you''re doing it for yourself!" "You -" the emperor vomited a mouthful of blood. Xuanjue continued: "Xuanlian, you are desperate now. Even if you take the emperor hostage, you still can''t escape the judgment of Dali temple. If you collude with the enemy to betray the country and take the emperor hostage, I''m afraid it''s not to dethrone your prince''s identity, but to ask for your head." "You''re bullshit. My mother''s concubine is today''s German concubine. I won''t be changed into a prince. You''re bullshit!" Xuanlian is very angry. Up to now, he can''t manage so much. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 335 "Why not, brother, the sword you are holding now is threatening your father. Do you think the civil and military officials will support a criminal Minister?" Xuanjue didn''t follow him, on the contrary, he deliberately angered him. "No, I''m the prince of today, and I''m the prince forever. Even your crown prince is given to you by me, and the future throne belongs to me!" Xuanlian regardless of the angry shout out a voice. When this remark came out, I was shocked and the whole yard was quiet. Soon after that, when Xuanlian finished saying this, an arrow came from the air and directly hit the back of Li Wang''s hand. All they heard was bang Dang. The sword that King Li held in his hand had already fallen to his feet. Xuanjue immediately kicked away the sword and yelled in a cold voice: "what are you still doing? Don''t take him down quickly." The guards rushed up and immediately suppressed Xuanlian. The emperor was saved, but he was so angry that he almost fainted. He looked at xuanjue with a very bad look. He hummed coldly: "my good son, come here. Tomorrow, I will thoroughly investigate the liwangfu, and there is no need for Dali temple to hear it. I will directly ask for the execution, and the princess, and take it for me." Voice just fell, still dying Xuanlian, at the moment stupefied, he can''t believe his father really ordered to kill himself. The emperor''s will, there will be a guard with Xuanlian left the prince''s house, the emperor was escorted back to the palace, this night, the noise in the prince''s house for a long time can not be calmed. Murong Yan see things have been done, this just let people let go of the ladies, including the king''s side imperial concubine autumn frost. The guards came to these officers and relatives, looked around, and then came to Qiushuang: "take her down!" Qiushuang immediately covered her stomach and retreated. The color of her face faded gradually. "You, don''t come here. I''m the queen of rites." "According to the emperor''s order, the king of rites and his subordinates will make trouble. They will be executed tomorrow, and a group of people in his palace will be sent to Dali temple for trial." The guard said in a loud voice in front of all the officials. Looking at Qiushuang again, she felt dizzy and died in the arms of the maid. But the guards were ordered to take care of Qiushuang''s life and death. Even if they fainted, they still wanted to be taken away. "Your Royal Highness, it''s true, the prince of rites," a lady asked in a low voice. After all, the prince of rites is the emperor''s favorite prince. How can he ask for a chop tomorrow? "Well, it''s getting late. I''ll send the people in the mansion to send your ladies and adults back." Murong Yan issued an order. The ladies were frightened and didn''t dare to ask any more questions. They just looked at Murong Yan''s eyes with more respect. If the king of rites failed, there would be only his royal highness and King Xuan left. For a moment, people''s minds were different. After Wen Wanqing heard about it, he only felt that fate was making a fool of others. The king of rites wanted to get that position so much, but in the end, it was nothing. However, he suffered all this for himself and could not blame others. "Fortunately, my uncles are not involved. What''s the matter with Prince Li''s mansion now?" Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu looked at each other with a smile, "OK, let''s not talk about it. When we wait for this year''s Palace Banquet, we will ask the emperor to let you out of the temple." Wen Wanqing didn''t answer, but there was a light in her eyes. She told Yingxue to take the account book and give it to Zhao Qixiu. "What is this?" "My uncle knows when he sees it." Zhao Qixiu flipped. After reading it, he was surprised, "Qiwu, let''s go." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 336 Zhao Qiwu is drinking tea, he was suddenly a drag, the tea almost splashed on the body. "Brother, what are you doing? We just came here." This Futon is not hot yet. "Stop drinking. Let''s go into the palace." After reading the account book, Zhao Qixiu felt strange. It turned out that the imperial concubine had added so much sesame oil money to the Guoguang temple. Not only that, but she also joined hands with the two masters and lost a lot of money in the palace. Wen Wanqing also advised: "uncle or first deal with the urgent matter, my side no harm." Smell speech, Zhao Qiwu this just and Zhao Qixiu Guoguang temple. As soon as they left, the little monk and the abbot rushed over and said, "why don''t you see the two adults The little monk couldn''t figure out his mind. Seeing that there were only two masters and servants in the Zen room, he couldn''t help saying, "I was here just now, but I can''t leave so soon." Yingxue looked at their appearance and asked coldly, "what''s the matter with the host?" The abbot was a little embarrassed and put his hands together: "no matter. There are many people in the temple today. Abbess Minhui needs to pay more attention. I''ll tell people to watch, so as not to disturb abbess Qingxiu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Wanqing turned his back to him and read the Scriptures in his mouth. When the abbot saw that she ignored herself, he immediately turned and left. Ding Mu and the guards went to Prince Li''s mansion. He was seriously ill and surrounded the whole Xiyuan of Prince Li''s mansion. "Search for me. You can''t let go of any corner even if you dig three feet." At the command of Ding mu, the guards began to search. The whole liwang mansion had been taken to Dali temple for a long time. Now the courtyard is empty, so it''s easier to search. Before long, the guards collected a lot of evidence. Harem. By eunuch manager Ping Hua led people to the palace of Princess De. "Empress de Fei, I''ve offended you!" Pinghua directly let the people behind to search the palace of the princess. The whole hall was turned upside down. The princess stood on the main seat and looked at Pinghua. She said, "Pinghua, you are so brave. You can search the palace. Believe it or not, I''ll let the emperor take your head." Pinghua sneered and looked at the German imperial concubine: "don''t you know, the eldest prince admitted that he had exchanged letters with the Xiongnu in the prince''s mansion last night, which led to the great general of Pingbei being trapped." "Even so, you can''t search the main hall of our palace." The imperial concubine was still holding on. Pinghua approached, "Niang Niang, the eldest prince is threatening the emperor with a sword. Do you think the eldest prince is alive now?" The news was like a bolt from the blue. The German imperial concubine couldn''t believe it. How could Xuanlian do such a thing? She sat down on the main seat and murmured, "it''s impossible. It''s impossible. How could my son do such a treacherous thing? You''re cheating our palace." "The emperor has ordered. If the empress doesn''t believe it, we can''t do anything. We do things according to orders." Pinghua road. Eunuchs and maids came. "I didn''t find anything inappropriate when I told my father-in-law." "Oh, really? It seems that our empress may be able to escape this disaster!" Pinghua raised his hand and let everyone follow him back to the palace. The Empress Dowager sat down on the main seat behind her, while the palace ladies were frightened and looked at her one after another to pray for her protection. But now the imperial concubine can''t protect herself. How can she protect them. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 337 "Come here. There''s something for you in this palace." Princess de hooked her fingers to the eunuch who knelt down. The eunuch immediately crawled forward, kowtowed his head and said, "what does the empress want the slave to do?" Princess de whispered: "our palace wants you to go to Qianqing palace and stare at the emperor. If you have any trouble, you will report it to our palace." The eunuch fell to the ground with fright and said, "lady, I dare not. If someone finds out, I can''t protect my head." Smell speech, the virtuous imperial concubine one foot toward that small eunuch kicked in the past, "if you don''t follow this palace to say to do now, believe or not this palace will kill you now." "Niang Niang -" the little eunuch was pale. "Get out of here!" With a roar, the eunuch crawled out of the palace. And those gong''e who stayed in the hall were so scared that they didn''t dare to go out. They just waited for the next order from Princess De. "You, come here!" That Gong e walked to come over immediately, bow body way: "Niang Niang has what command maidservant?" "You go to summon the right prime minister in, and quietly bring him into the palace to see our palace. No one can find out." Princess de gave her palace card to the little gong''e. "Yes, I will go now." Right phase is Xuanlian''s uncle. Xuanlian has something to do with himself. He can''t sit back and ignore it. He will come to save himself and huang''er. There is a fluke in the heart, the virtuous imperial concubine is walking back and forth in own palace, abnormal uneasiness. Qianqing palace. As soon as Pinghua takes someone in to report something to the emperor, he meets Zhao Qiwu and Qi Xiu from outside the palace. "Mr. Zhao, why are you here?" Pinghua made a slight salute and got up to ask. Zhao Qixiu handed over the account book in his hand, "to present evidence to the emperor, please inform him." Pinghua is a man of vision. Naturally, he knows why Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu are here. He says, "please come with us. Now you are the emperor''s right-hand men. The emperor can trust you." Because last night, Zhao Qiwu bravely saved the emperor. The emperor trusted him and gave Zhao Qiwu military power. Push the door and enter, only listen to inside spread a burst of light cough sound. "Emperor, what''s the matter? Please have a look at it?" After visiting Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu, they turned and asked Pinghua. Pinghua helped the emperor sit up, put the soft pillow on the back of the emperor, and took the ginseng soup to him. "The imperial doctor said that the emperor was too frightened and caught the wind cold. He would be well if he was kept for a few days." Pinghua father-in-law finished feeding ginseng soup and wiped the corners of his mouth for the emperor. The emperor then raised his eyes and said to them, "Why are you two here?" Hoarse voice accompanied by some dumb, but one night, the emperor was like an old man in his seventies, his mental state was obviously poor. "Emperor, Wei Chen finds out that Princess de and Guoguang temple are corrupt, so he reports it to the emperor." Zhao Qixiu arched his hand, "please give the account book to the emperor." Pinghua immediately handed in the account book that Zhao Qixiu had just handed to him. The emperor took it over and looked at it one by one. After a while, a cough came to mind in the hall, but it was urgent and heavy, as if it could not stop. "Bastards, they are all a bunch of bastards. Don''t I treat their mother and son well? One by one, they treat me like this. Come on, take Princess De to Dali temple with me." "Emperor, take care of yourself." Pinghua along the gas for him on the side, facing the little eunuch who was guarding the side, "what are you doing here? Don''t you hurry to take someone to put the princess in prison." "Yes." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 338 As soon as they left, Zhao Qixiu said: "emperor, now Mr. Ding has taken the guards to check the palace of Prince Li. I think there will be news in a few days. Can the emperor''s body support the trial of this case? If not, can the matter be handled by the prince?" "Cough cough -" another cough. The emperor held a brocade handkerchief in his hand and looked at Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu with turbid eyes. "Do you think xuanjue can handle this matter impartially?" It''s not that he doesn''t feel at ease, but that Xuanlian and xuanjue have never dealt with each other. Last night, xuanjue''s words seemed to be in his ears. He didn''t know that xuanjue would resent himself so much. Zhao Qixiu also guessed what the emperor thought in his heart and said, "emperor, his Highness the prince makes great efforts to govern for the country and the people. His character should be well known by the emperor. He is not such a cunning person." This set up a bureau, they also in advance with the emperor through gas, just didn''t expect Xuanlian dog jump the wall, unexpectedly will do so treacherous things. The emperor waved his hand: "OK, I don''t feel well. Since Mr. Zhao thinks the prince is suitable, let him do it. I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest. You all go down." "Yes, Emperor." Ping Hua led the two out of the palace. Father Pinghua took a look at the sky outside and looked back at Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu: "the sky in the capital is about to change. You two adults should take care of yourself." "So is my father-in-law." Two people return a ceremony, successively leave the palace. On the other side, the eunuch, who was monitored by the imperial concubine, got the news that the emperor was going to depose the imperial concubine. He was so scared that he rolled back and told the imperial concubine the news. On the spot, Princess de was so scared that there was no blood on her face. The whole palace was filled with wails. "How could it be? How could the emperor depose this palace? What happened?" Mingming Pinghua didn''t find any evidence in the palace. How could she be deposed suddenly? The eunuch hesitated and said, "I saw that it was Zhao Qixiu. Mr. Zhao took an account book and gave it to Mr. Pinghua. I think it was because of that thing that the emperor was able to --" Bang - the tea cup on the table was knocked off by Princess de. could the account book be the account book of Guoguang temple? Princess de only felt that it was cloudy and worried at the moment She is really going to be defeated today. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. She can''t let the women in the harem see her jokes. "You all get out of my palace. No one can come in without my palace''s orders." Princess De, like a crazy devil, picked up the tea cup left on the table and smashed it around the palace. Seeing this, the palace man immediately withdrew from the main hall. Suddenly, in such a big palace, only the German imperial concubine was left. This is really the tree fell, the monkeys scattered, there is an unexpected situation, it is the day to die them, ah, Princess de suddenly burst out laughing in the bedroom, the laughter is like ghosts, the timid Gong e heard the laughter, could not help sobbing. The masters in this palace are crazy, so what should they do? They are afraid that they can''t even save their lives. The laughter grew louder and louder. Gradually, it turned from a low cry to a curse. When Gong e heard the curse, she immediately knelt on the ground and begged. It turns out that the person whom Princess de scolds is not others, but the emperor of today. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 339 In front of the bronze mirror, Princess de sits here alone, holding Luo Dai in her hand and sweeping her eyebrows. The crown made by the imperial concubine is full of black hair. Originally, the emperor wanted to make her imperial concubine, but in the end, he wanted to let himself into Dali temple. With a light red lip and a slightly fat body under the Royal dress, her round face is covered with thick makeup powder as usual, and her eyebrows are covered with gold mother of pearl. Her round eyes are enough for the long-term scenery of the imperial palace. It looks like she has the majesty and composure of the Royal family. There is no love in life. What''s the fear of death. She just didn''t want to lose like this. The imperial concubine stood up, looked up at the Xuanliang of the main hall, gently threw the white silk in her hand, caught the other end, tied the white silk with both hands, and then moved the chair and stepped on the embroidered shoes. That two Zhang have more than of white Ling contact skin at the moment, the body of de imperial concubine lightly trembles. The noise outside the hall was that the palace ladies were quarreling with the hands of father-in-law Heping Hua. "The empress of German imperial concubine ordered, no one is allowed to enter without her permission." Just listen to the way of Miyagi. All the people in the palace worship the high and trample the low. Now the emperor has ordered to take Princess De to Dali temple. Who will listen to her. "Get out of the way, we are ordered to do things. The princess de and the Guoguang temple are greedy together. The eldest prince has committed this kind of trouble again. Do you think the empress de can still protect her? Let''s get out of the way." The chief eunuch was a little impatient. That palace e still blocks not to let him go in, "maidservant people also act according to orders, still ask father-in-law to wait a little, wait for maidservant to announce a, you go in again." Pa - "notification, with you to inform?" The chief eunuch slapped the girl in the face and led her into the room. Before I opened the door of the main hall, I heard a clang inside. The door creaked and opened. The eunuch, who was the leader, was frightened by the scene in front of him. He was weak under his legs and sat down on the ground. "Empress de killed herself!" The crowd did not know who called. Everyone started to cry. "Help, help me up." The eunuch was facing the humanity behind him. After waiting for him to stand up, he immediately told him, "you guys stay and watch. No one is allowed to move. I''ll go back and report to Pinghua." "Yes." The eunuch trotted all the way back to Qianqing palace. Pinghua was on duty in the palace. He served the emperor with tea. As soon as he closed the door, he heard a heavy gasp behind him. "What''s the matter, but what happened?" Pinghua gave the tea bowl to the servants on one side. The eunuch immediately whispered in Pinghua''s ear, "the empress of the German imperial concubine has committed suicide. The slave came to tell you. Do you want to tell the emperor about this?" Pinghua patted the little eunuch on the head: "what will my son report? It''s just in winter. I''ll report it when the emperor wakes up." "Then -" "I''ll let you know if there''s any news. Go down!" "Yes, I understand." There was a sad cry in the Imperial Palace, which attracted many people from the back palace to watch. A eunuch who had a good deed saw the imperial concubine commit suicide by hanging a beam. Instead of being frightened, he stood outside the palace and pointed to the body of the imperial concubine and cursed. For a time, the news of Princess De''s "self suicide" spread all over the harem. When Xuanlian learns of the death of Princess de in Dali temple, he feels dizzy for a while, and then starts shouting in the prison. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 340 Dali temple. The officer in charge of the prison, seeing Xuanlian Ruchang, could not help knocking on the iron door of the cell with the handle of a knife. "Shout what, shout what, the emperor''s will is to bring the German imperial concubine here, who knows, the German imperial concubine is afraid to commit suicide unexpectedly, big prince, you don''t be the same as your mother imperial concubine, also afraid to commit suicide!" With that, the Yamen servant looked at Xuanlian, who had become a prisoner. At the moment, Xuanlian only wears thin clothes, and although there is no scar on his body, he has lost his old demeanor. "What are you talking about? I''m the prince of rites. How dare you say so about me, my mother''s concubine? Come on, drive him out for me!" Xuanlian sits on a pile of hay and points to the depression. His face is full of anger. That repressed bah one mouthful: "return to think oneself is Lord son, you also don''t see, what place you stay is, wait, wait for adult Ding to collect evidence, have you feel good." "Come back to me, come back!" Looking at the Yamen servant who leaves gradually, Xuanlian deep hands support in the iron gate, hard to cry. Gradually, the cry turned into a painful sound. It was his own unfilial behavior, which implicated his mother and imperial concubine, but she didn''t come to a good end. He was confused! Ding Mu took a look at the evidence that had been collected, and ordered in a deep voice: "seal this Prince Li''s residence to my official. No one can enter or leave at will without the emperor''s order." "Yes, my Lord." Two guards came forward with a seal in their hands. After closing the gate of the palace, the seal was pasted on it. The onlookers looked at the seal of Prince Li''s mansion and pointed out. For a moment, the story of Lord Li''s collusion with the enemy and treason spread throughout the capital. Ding Mu went back to Dali temple. When he learned that Princess de had committed suicide in the palace, he was speechless. Immediately, he went to the palace to present the evidence to the emperor. At three o''clock in the afternoon, the emperor had woken up. During this sleep, he only felt that he was still coughing. Duke Pinghua asked Gong E and the eunuchs to come in one by one with their toiletries. After waiting for the emperor to dress and wash, he was about to report to the emperor that the empress of the German imperial concubine had committed suicide in the palace. Before saying that, he heard Ding Mu''s report outside the palace. "Tell the emperor that I have something important to tell you." Ding Mu kneels outside. He learns from the eunuch that the emperor has woken up. He comes at the right time. He dares to do so. "Go and call him in." The emperor wiped the corners of his mouth with a brocade handkerchief and motioned Pinghua to bring Ding mu in. Ping Hua put down the ginseng soup in his hand and walked towards the palace gate. When it was near, he opened the palace gate and led Ding mu in. "I''ll see the emperor. The emperor is in peace!" Ding Mu knelt down to the emperor on the couch and gave a big salute. After hearing the first sound, he just stood up with his hands down. "Well, how''s it going?" The emperor took Pinghua''s Longjing before the rain, blew the floating tea, and looked at him. Ding Mu immediately replied: "tell the emperor, the evidence is clear. The king not only has contacts with the Xiongnu, but also has personal relations with many ministers, and also has contacts with merchants. The money in this house is given to the Xiongnu like flowing water, so that they can collect food and weapons to confront our Dynasty." Ding Mu presented the evidence, and Pinghua immediately took it and handed it to the emperor. || I like to fight landlords in the harem, please collect:£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 341 There was a loud bang. The tea cup, which was originally placed on the desk, was thrown out by the emperor in a hurry and broke in response to the sound. "Well, I really have a good son, Ding mu, who I don''t know from my parents. I''ll follow the usual practice to deal with this beast." The emperor beat the Dragon couch. A burst of anxiety, the hall also thought of the voice of cough. "Emperor, the imperial doctor has told you not to be angry. How to deal with the prince is up to Mr. Ding. Mr. Ding is upright and will never do favoritism." Father Pinghua comforted him while he was angry. Hearing the speech, Ding Mu immediately bowed his hand to the emperor and said, "tell the emperor that the emperor''s crimes are the same as those of the common people, not to mention the crimes committed by the prince and the eldest prince should be executed according to the law." Voice just fell, the emperor did not cough, Pinghua is also Leng in place. Although the emperor had said this in the prince''s mansion, he was in a hurry at that time, and the situation was critical at that time, so he made such a decision. But he can see that the emperor''s delay in issuing the judgment is because he still has some thoughts about the big prince. After all, he has spoiled the prince for so many years. "Mr. Ding, this is -" "the emperor said that he would leave this matter to Wei Chen, and this is an indisputable fact. Does the emperor want to keep him?" Regardless of etiquette, Ding Mu raised his hand and looked at the pale emperor sitting on the Dragon couch. "I, since I leave this matter to you, you can do it. If you have nothing else to do, you can leave. I''m tired of it!" The emperor endured the discomfort in his heart and coughed. However, Ding Mu did not leave the hall. Instead, he continued to say, "emperor, I have one more thing to report." "What else?" The emperor''s tone was rather impatient, staring at Ding Mudao. Ding Mu is not afraid of these, just said things to surprise the emperor. "Emperor, Princess de has committed suicide for fear of guilt, but she should be buried!" Ding Mu told the story. "What did you say?" The emperor obviously didn''t believe it, "did Princess de commit suicide?" Pinghua immediately knelt down and said, "tell the emperor that I was going to report to you. I didn''t want to be told by Mr. Ding that the empress of the German imperial concubine died two hours ago. I can''t bear to disturb the emperor''s rest, so I have to forgive him for not reporting to you." Pinghua kowtows his head to beg for mercy as he talks. He is afraid that the emperor will not be happy and will kill him immediately. In his heart, he also has a deep impression on Ding mu. When Ding Mu doesn''t say it, but at this time, he says it''s not bringing disaster to him. "Son of a bitch, although Princess de has committed suicide, she has served me. Now that she is dead, she has taken her title and buried her as promised." "The emperor is kind-hearted. I''ll take care of it." Pinghua was relieved and followed Ding Mu out of the hall. Looking at the wind and snow outside, he couldn''t bear to say: "Mr. Ding, now he has pulled out a thorn in the eye for his Highness the prince. He will be prosperous in the future." Ding Muyi said: "what father Pinghua said is just for the sake of justice. If it''s for anyone, it''s also for the sake of the emperor and the court." Finish saying, brush away, never pay attention to again. Ping Hua sneered coldly. He didn''t go to see him any more. He led some eunuchs to collect the corpses in the imperial palace. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 342 The next day, above the court hall. The emperor was supported by Pinghua and several eunuchs, and the atmosphere in the court was somewhat depressed. The civil and military officials did not dare to breathe for fear of angering the emperor. "Cough, cough!" A little clear throat, Pinghua as usual general line palace order, all worship finished. The ministers first talked about the recent affairs and then talked about the most important things. Then they stepped aside. Seeing that there was no report from others, Pinghua took a look at the emperor. As soon as he was about to say "retreat", he saw the right Prime Minister standing out of the crowd and kneeling on the hall with a fold. "Emperor, I have something to report. Please listen to me." As soon as the emperor saw that the person who reported it was the elder brother of Princess de and Xuanlian''s uncle, a cough sounded in the hall, and then he said, "if you want to plead for the beast, you don''t have to report it. I won''t avoid his death. If you dare to plead for him, I''ll deal with it with you." "Emperor, I''m Xuanlian''s uncle. Emperor, you''re his father. You''re such a beloved prince. Now that you say you''re going to kill him, don''t you think you''re going to love him a little bit?" Right phase silk is not afraid of the emperor''s threat. If he doesn''t stand up today, there will be no chance in the future, not to mention whether he can have a place in the court in the future. "Presumptuous, I see you are more and more arrogant." The emperor suddenly stood up and scolded, because he was too impatient, leading to the surge of Qi and blood, and immediately felt fishy and sweet in his mouth. He took the handkerchief to cover his mouth and coughed heavily. Pinghua immediately brought ginseng soup to him, which was much better. The court was deadlocked again and again, and the prince xuanjue saw that things had developed like this. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth bent slightly and walked towards the right prime minister. "Your Highness, what do you want to do?" The right prime minister looked at him very defensively. Xuanjue slightly arched his hand and said, "right prime minister, you just said this, but have you ever thought about where to place the eldest brother. You know, the eldest brother has committed a big crime. Originally, the father and the emperor only wanted to punish him heavily, but he was very good. Regardless of his father and son''s deep feelings in the past, he used the sword to bully the father and the emperor." Xuanjue suddenly pointed to the emperor sitting on it and said, "I don''t know if you have ever seen the scar between your father''s neck. Do you know if the scar is one inch deeper, you still have the chance to report it today?" "Your Highness, why do you step on the prince so strongly? The emperor dotes on the prince. Everyone knows that you are envious of the prince. It''s too much." Right phase eyes Dodge, did not dare to look at the first sitting emperor. In fact, he knows all about it, but he knows what he can do. In order to save the eldest brother, even the dead horse should be treated as a living horse doctor, otherwise - there is a faint light in the right prime minister''s eyes, which makes it hard to notice. Xuanjue and others naturally saw the calculation in his eyes, but he also had his plan. "If the right prime minister wants to save the prince, it''s not impossible, just --" he deliberately lowered his voice and looked at him with deep meaning. Right meet the emperor did not find them two, he asked in a low voice: "only what?" "You just need to resign and hand in the certificate. I promise to spare him." "You --" the right phase looks at the prince xuanjue inconceivably, this guy is really a good plan, unexpectedly count himself in. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 343 "What if I don''t?" It''s not so easy to deal with it like this. Not to mention how he can resign, the iron certificate of Dan Shu is also the last card in his hand. If all the cards are handed in at the moment, there''s another way to exchange Xuanlian''s life. If he can''t exchange them, he will lose his wife and lose his army. Xuanjue took a look at the emperor who was being served by Pinghua in the main hall, and said in a soft voice, "do you think you can take this matter for granted? If you don''t know what the situation is today, you can think about it carefully in the future." Now the great prince has been deposed, and Prince xuanjue has made great achievements. Although the emperor has another prince, King Xuan is too young and humble to be his royal highness. It seems that the person who inherits Datong must be prince xuanjue. If his Highness the crown prince inherits the throne, the first thing to do is to be clear about the clique of the eldest prince Xuanlian. As the eldest prince''s next of kin''s uncle, his right prime minister is sure to get rid of him so as to avoid future trouble. Thinking of this, right Xiang doesn''t feel a cold sweat exuding from his back. Yes, he really has no choice. Now, he can only save Xuanlian''s life. "I promise you, the prince will keep his word." Seeing that he had figured it out, xuanjue said, "naturally, the things you promise alone will count." After the emperor gargled his mouth and took the medicine, he looked much better than before. The right Prime Minister only hesitated half a cup of tea, then arched his hand and said: "emperor, it''s Wei Chen''s ignorance. Wei Chen is willing to resign and hand over the letter to the emperor, only for the emperor to keep Xuanlian alive. After all, he is your prince, Emperor!" Dongdongdong - while talking, the right Prime Minister knocked his head hard, only to hear the heavy knocking sound on the hall. One, two, three, five kowtow down, and the right prime minister''s forehead was already bright red. When he kowtowed his scalp and exuded blood, which dyed his eyes red, he listened to the humanity sitting on his head. "In that case, I will satisfy your wish." Hearing the speech, the right Prime Minister wept with joy and immediately kowtowed. However, the emperor followed him closely and said, "I can spare his life, but the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can''t be escaped. From now on, the eldest prince Xuanlian has become an acquaintance. He is not allowed to enter the capital for half a step, and his descendants are not allowed to enter the court as officials. Let me firmly remember his mistakes." "Yes, I thank the emperor for Xuanlian. Thank the emperor for not killing him." Right phase back down, red eyes really contain tears, but these tears are not only for Xuanlian flow down, but also for themselves. After dealing with Xuanlian, the emperor took another look at Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu. "You two are out." "Yes, Emperor." Two people parallel to the front of the hall, standing down. The emperor looked at Zhao Qixiu for a moment and then said, "I have wronged you. Now that the matter has come to an end, you will be reinstated. I will send the two guards back to the palace. In the future, you can come to the palace at any time." "Thank you, Emperor!" Zhao Qixiu gives thanks. "The great general of Pingbei has made great contributions to our court. He has made you a general of Dingbei. He will be rewarded with 1000 taels of gold and 100 mu of land. In addition, I will give you a new house." The emperor gasped heavily, and finally finished these words. When Zhao Qiwu heard the speech, he immediately saluted and looked at Zhao Qixiu with a smile. All the civil and military officials congratulated them. After the early court, they went out of the palace. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 344 Because of Princess De''s suicide, the eldest prince was demoted to be a commoner, and all the affairs in the harem were taken care of by the Crown Princess Murong Yan. The whole group of concubines in the harem, who are not human beings, naturally understand the emperor''s intention. In the final analysis, the whole imperial palace is owned by his royal highness xuanjue, and their concubines can only live by the emperor''s kindness in the future. But the emperor''s health has been getting worse in recent days. Even the government is under the care of his royal highness. Royal study. Xuanjue was sitting on the desk reading the memorial. Suddenly, the door of the main hall was pushed open. Jing An came in in a hurry with a letter in his hand. "Report to your Highness the prince, and his subordinates will get a secret note. It''s Mr. Wang of the Ministry of official affairs who wants to present it to the emperor." Jing An handed the letter forward. Xuanjue took the letter and unfolded it. It turns out that the things mentioned in this letter are about the great prince Xuanlian. However, general Dingbei did not do it properly, and he was still so impulsive. The day before yesterday, Xuanlian was escorted out of the capital. With the right prime minister out of the capital, he was ambushed by general Dingbei on the way. General Dingbei didn''t do anything too much. His wife and children let him go, but Xuanlian didn''t let him go. He beat Xuanlian in the snow. It''s said that the injury is not clear. Otherwise, the prince of the Ministry of official would not write to the emperor in private. "I remember that Lord Wang once followed you Xiang and Xuanlian!" Xuanjue left the letter in the censer and watched it burned. Jing an arched his hand and said, "Your Highness is right. The official Wang was once a subordinate of the censor Jiang. Because he had been a great help to Xuanlian before." "Oh, really?" That''s a lot more interesting. Jing An looks at xuanjue''s smile behind the desk. She is not afraid. As long as the prince''s Royal Highness shows such a smile, someone will suffer. "Recently, can those women in the harem keep their peace?" Gently tapping the desk, xuanjue suddenly raised the way. Jing An didn''t know why he suddenly asked these questions. He replied: "the crown prince and the concubine are in good order, but --" "but what?" "But the prince and concubine are gentle. They are not rivals to deal with those concubines who have lived in the palace for a long time. However, his royal highness can rest assured that the Palace Banquet has been arranged for a long time." "That''s good." Xuanjue looked out of the window at the snow. The sun was shining. It was time for the snow to melt. "Tomorrow, censor xuanjiang and Lord Wang will come to see you." Xuanjue said suddenly. Jing An should, this just exited imperial study. Outside the window, the snow on the big banyan tree gradually turned into snow water due to the swagger of the sun, fell into the snow, and melted into a piece, and the exposed branches gradually had a new green meaning. Rongcui palace. Pinghua pushed open the door of the hall with the medicine bowl, and the smell of medicine came to his face. The emperor on the couch was very sick now, his cheeks were sunken, and he was very sick. "Emperor, the medicine that I ordered you to boil just now, please take it while it''s hot." Pinghua sat up with him. The emperor coughed heavily and looked at Pinghua. "I''m afraid I can''t take any more medicine for this disease." Pinghua held the spoon''s hand and said, "how can it be? The doctor said, emperor, you should have more rest, and the disease will be cured naturally." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 345 "Is it?" The emperor was suspicious. Pinghua calmly replied: "emperor, even if you don''t believe what the slave said, you should believe what the doctor said." "Well, I''m sick and confused." Finish saying, this just intermittently drank that bowl of medicine. The medicine gradually dispersed. After the emperor went to sleep, Pinghua withdrew from the hall and handed the bowl of the medicine to the eunuch. He was guarding outside the hall. The next day, the imperial study. In the early Dynasty, censor Jiang and Lord Wang were called to talk. They knelt outside the hall and looked at each other. "Censor Jiang, what do you and I call for when your highness summons you?" Because he had been under the Ministry of censor Jiang, the prince of the Ministry of official naturally knew how to hide the relationship between them in front of outsiders, just as if he was not familiar with censor Jiang. After all, the emperor put on his robe and said, "I don''t think the emperor''s face is like this." "Oh, censor Jiang, what is this Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind. It was like a ghost in hell. Censor Jiang and Lord Wang were shocked. How could the prince appear outside the imperial study. "What''s the matter? I''m afraid to see you?" Xuanjue looked at the two people kneeling in front of him with a serious face, "Jing''an, lead them in!" "Yes, Prince!" Jing''an takes them into the imperial study, slams and closes the door, leaving only two people and xuanjue inside. The censor Jiang and Lord Wang were so scared that they didn''t dare to tell each other. In particular, the censor Jiang had just heard what he said outside. At the moment, he was so scared that he was stiff all over. He knelt down on the ground and prayed: "Your Highness, please forgive me. I should die for what I have done. I shouldn''t talk wild!" Xuanjue picked up a cup of tea on the table, sipped it slightly, and sighed: "although the tea is good, it has been put for a long time. Censor Jiang, do you think it''s time to pour this cup of tea or continue to drink it?" "Naturally, it''s time to pour it out." as soon as he said this, the censor Jiang regretted that his highness was not talking about the tea at all, but about himself. He was so stupid, "although the tea is cold, the fragrance is still there. His highness is loyal to the prince!" The censor Jiang immediately expressed his determination and position, but xuanjue came here today to solve them. Therefore, he didn''t listen to what he said. As the teacup was turning, he suddenly said, "tea is good tea. Unfortunately, after an hour, he was so surprised that he took the censor Jiang to Dali temple and handed him over to Ding mu." "Yes." "Your Highness, what have you done, why do you want to be a general?" the voice gradually went away. Kneeling in the main hall, Mr. Wang was sweating. His hands were uneasy, and he could not look up at xuanjue. He knew exactly why the censor Jiang was taken to Dali temple, but he also understood why xuanjue had brought them. As for the result, we can imagine. The air seemed to condense. Xuanjue''s deterrent power was too strong. Lord Wang finally couldn''t support it. He fell on the ground and kowtowed his head and said, "I''m willing to explain all the crimes of censor Jiang, just for the prince''s highness to spare my life." Now, he really saw xuanjue''s means. It can be said that he killed people without blood. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 346 It''s in the middle of winter, it''s cold and cloudy. I thought that the snowstorm would stop at the end of the new year, but suddenly there was an extremely fierce snowstorm. In a few nights, a thick layer of sharp ice was frozen on the river, and the vast white snow covered everything. The fresh green on the branches forced me back. The heavy snow and the rain came down, went into the venerable east palace gate, stopped at Renshou hall, lifted the heavy curtain, and father-in-law Pinghua went in with his food box. Xuanwu had been sitting on the couch with his Royal Highness''s hand on his knees. The emperor''s breath was very weak. The heavy snow aggravated his illness these days. Last night, the head of the Tai hospital reported that he was afraid that the emperor would not be able to return to heaven. Therefore, the prince summoned several ministers of the court to come. "Pinghua, Pinghua!" The emperor raised his hand slightly and whispered the name of the eunuch in his mouth. Pinghua immediately brought the prepared Decoction to him: "emperor, I''m a slave. Drink this medicine while it''s hot." The emperor tried his best to open his eyes, which were black and blue. Now he couldn''t see people clearly, so he could only distinguish them a little, "I don''t want to drink, take it away!" Pinghua''s soup was knocked over by him, and everyone was shocked by the scene. Xuanjue was not frightened, but still took the emperor''s hand and comforted him: "father, this medicine is too prescribed by the hospital. You''d better take it. You can get better after taking it." Then he made a look at Pinghua and asked him to go down to prepare a bowl of soup. "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough." The emperor was lying on the Dragon couch, his eyes wide open, staring at the bright yellow tent above his head, and did not move. "Father, don''t say that. If this year''s pass is approaching, the new year will come soon. Father will live a long life." As soon as xuanjue''s words were finished, the people kneeling below immediately kowtowed their heads and said, "long live the emperor, long live the emperor." The cry brought back the emperor''s thoughts. "Why are you all here? Who asked you to come?" The emperor struggled to get up from the couch, but before he sat up, he was useless and fell back. Xuanjue saw it, but he didn''t go forward to help him. Instead, he tucked in the corner for him: "father, my son is just in case. Don''t worry, my son has already arranged for you. The Minister of Rites has said that it''s a wash for my father!" "Asshole, asshole!" The emperor was impatient and wanted to slap xuanjue in the face, but he couldn''t reach him at all. Now he''s fish and can only be slaughtered. In the hall, only the emperor''s heavy breathing could be heard in silence. Father Pinghua brought a bowl of soup again and wanted to go in, but he was stopped by the guards outside. "Mr. Pinghua, now the emperor is telling his royal highness what to do. We''d better not enter." Jing An stopped Pinghua and said solemnly. "However, the slave served the emperor since childhood. Even if the emperor was in heaven, the slave was also --" before Ping Hua finished his words, he heard the wailing of the courtiers. "The emperor''s funeral is over!" Ann immediately knelt down with the guards. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 347 Smell speech, Pinghua carry in the hand of the food box fell to the ground, that black bowl of soup from the food box flow out, and the white snow formed a sharp contrast. In a flash, the whole hall howled. That night, the whole palace was filled with mourning. In the Imperial City, there are five steps and one sentry, ten steps and one sail. Renshou hall crawls on the pure stone xumizuo, surrounded by white stone railings, double eaves with yellow glazed tiles, and Golden Dragon and sparrow sculptures under the corridor. It looks solemn and dignified. In the hall, listening to the emperor''s throne, there are guards and guards, and the palace people''s ethereal cry comes from inside. The drizzle is endless, and the light of the palace lantern made of colored glass is faint. The flag swayed in the wind, and all the people in white were offering incense to the throne in the hall. Xuanjue and King Xuan knelt left and right respectively. "King Xuan, you are weak. You can go down and have a rest." Xuanjue took a look and turned pale. King Xuan had been kneeling on his knees for a long time, and he was very happy with his command. He immediately said, "please, your highness." With that, he cleared his throat and retreated with a sad face. The ministers of the left and right had finished offering incense, and they invited the monk of Guoguang temple to read the Buddhist scriptures. Because the abbot of Guoguang temple had a close relationship with the German imperial concubine, and the abbot was a monk, he was spared the death penalty. However, he had to accompany the ancient Buddha all his life, and he could not come out without permission. "Your Highness, the concubines in the harem have been settled. The emperor''s funeral day, do we still have this palace banquet?" Because it took seventy-seven and forty-nine days to do this ritual, but it was less than thirty days before the end of the new year. So Jing An asked. Xuanjue walked out of the hall, looking at the drizzle floating outside, his eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "It''s only ten days to do this ritual. My father didn''t like extravagance before he died. He told the prince and concubine that this Palace Banquet should not be extravagant. If possible, it should be a vegetarian banquet." "Yes, I''m going to tell the princess." "You stop!" Xuanjue suddenly called Jing''an, "those people can have a good life to deal with?" Those people, of course, refer to Jing''an who followed the emperor and the concubines in the palace. Jing An looked around and saw that there was no one in the room. He whispered in his ear and said, "don''t worry, your royal highness. Everything is in order." "All right, you go!" "Yes." As soon as he left, xuanjue turned back and entered the hall of mourning, and her face was filled with sadness. "My royal highness, I beg your pardon Some courtiers comforted him. Xuanjue immediately saluted back: "my father is very peaceful. I know my father doesn''t like extravagance, so I can finish this dharma ten days later. You can go to the side hall to have a rest. Next afternoon I will meet you and burn some Scriptures for my father." "His Royal Highness''s filial piety can move heaven and earth." There are ministers who bow their hands. Xuanjue said goodbye, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and asked people to take these people to the side hall. Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu also came over, but they didn''t say anything more. They just saluted his Royal Highness the prince and went to the side hall to rest with them. After a while, the hall can only hear the sound of chanting scriptures and knocking wooden fish, xuanjue looked back, thin lips light pursed, the corner of his mouth rose a little radian. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 348 Now the court situation has been decided, and his royal highness xuanjue has inherited the throne. Naturally, the Crown Princess Murong Yan has become the head of the harem with him. However, her face did not show any joy. Today is a palace banquet, also a palace banquet after the new emperor''s accession to the throne. Although it is not as extravagant as last year, all the ministers know that after all, the former Emperor has just passed away, so they have to respect him. "Emperor, now the heavy snow has stopped, and the people in the city are determined that the coming year will be a good year!" A Minister stood up with good wine to celebrate. Xuanjue, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, was sitting in the main seat. Looking at the ministers on both sides, his mouth involuntarily recalled: "I''ll borrow your good words. I need your help in the future!" "It''s our duty as ministers to eat your salary and bear your worries." The minister replied. "Well, well, I''m very lucky to have you ministers." Xuanjue raised his glass to feast with the crowd. When she got out of her seat, she suddenly saw Murong Yan sitting beside her a little sullen. She asked Jing An to pour herself a glass of wine and said to Murong Yan, "the queen has worked hard to follow me. This cup is for you." This glass of wine not only surprised Murong Yan, but also surprised the ministers in the court. With that heavy heart, he could not help guessing the emperor''s other intention. But the emperor''s mind, who can guess heavy. Murong Yan pulled out a smile and took the fruit wine in her hand to drink with him, but the wine was not as sweet as before, on the contrary, it was bitter. Others saw that she was deeply attached to the emperor and his wife, and that she was deeply valued by the emperor. However, only she understood the pain, and only she understood what the emperor wanted to do. After drinking this cup of bitter wine, Murong Yan felt some discomfort in her body, so she got up and left. Xuanjue immediately escorted her back to the palace. After the banquet, Jing''an escorts xuanjue back to the imperial study. Behind the desk, xuanjue leans slightly and rubs her temples with one hand. When Jing''an sees it, she immediately takes someone to boil the sobering soup. "Emperor, I''ll ask you to prepare a wake-up drink. You can have a bowl of it before you go to sleep." Jing An explained. But Gong Jue shook his head and suddenly stood up: "no, I''m going to the Queen''s palace for a ride." "Emperor, it''s so late. The queen thinks she should go to bed. Otherwise, the slave will go to see the other women, but before she finishes her words, she is scared by xuanjue''s cold eyes. Jing''an immediately knew that he was speechless and knelt down on the hall of Han Baiyu. He said with a long mouth, "it''s the slave who broke his word. The emperor forgives me. The slave will send someone to inform the empress." Xuanjue gave a cold hum and walked out of Qianqing palace. Jing''an immediately took someone to carry the sedan chair and drove him over. He insisted on the palace lantern and went to the Queen''s Kunning palace. Kunning palace. When the queen came back from the Palace Banquet, she was in a state of uneasiness. Now when she heard that the emperor was coming, she immediately got ready to change clothes to meet the emperor. When xuanjue came, the whole palace was kneeling in the palace. "You see, isn''t the queen waiting for me?" Xuanjue leads Murong Yan to face Jing''an. Jing an immediately accompanied and said with a smile: "what the emperor said is that the slave will wait outside." Then he waved his hand and said to the palace ladies and eunuchs waiting in the palace, "you all go out with me and wait. No one can disturb the emperor and the empress!" "Yes." All of them followed Jing''an out of the hall in unison. The Palace door was closed and Jing''an stayed outside, not letting anyone near. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 349 Under the candlelight, Murong Yan''s face revealed an abnormal blush. Xuanjue was drunk after drinking, but now she is obsessed with her appearance. The so-called "beauty under the lamp" is nothing more than that. "The emperor!" Murong Yan suddenly surprised voice way. When xuanjue regained a trace of pure brightness, he realized that he had lost his temper. He stroked Murong Yan''s cheek, and the finger stayed on her red lips. Murong Yan''s face is red and bleeding at the moment. Since she gave birth to the prince, the emperor has never been so close to her. Usually, husband and wife respect each other as a guest. She doesn''t know how to live in ordinary people''s house, but the emperor has always been restrained. "Queen, I have something to say to you." Xuanjue suddenly wake up, eyes flash a trace of the same light, quick let Murong Yan doubt. "What does the emperor want to say to Yan''er?" Murong Yan''s face is full of charming. Xuanjue looked at her face one by one, but she didn''t waver in her heart. She said, "Lord Murong is the Queen''s mother''s family. There are some things that need to be reminded by the queen, so as not to be shot by someone who has a heart." Smell speech, Murong Yan originally daughter''s charming state immediately disappeared, immediately knelt in front of xuanjue: "emperor, but father committed a crime, you and Yan''er said, Yan''er will go back to warn father." Xuanjue looked at murongyan. After a long time, she helped her up and sat down beside her: "it''s nothing serious. You also know how I can''t get the throne easily. After the death of my father, my father-in-law Pinghua and some concubines in the harem went together because they didn''t want him to leave alone, but some people used them to make me the handle to usurp the throne What kind of person do you think I am? " Murong Yan was shocked. Naturally, she said no. xuanjue''s throne was inherited from the former Emperor. As for Pinghua, he did commit suicide. It''s not like the rumor from the outside world. "Murong adults do not know why, and those people to join together, Queen, tomorrow you will go back to the house to see it." Xuanjue cold voice way, the voice reveals a share of dignity, pressure Murong Yan some breathless. "Emperor, my father is confused. I will tell my father when I go back to my house tomorrow. Please rest assured that I will leave this matter to my concubine." "In this way, I''ll leave it to the queen. Don''t let me down." Xuanjue patted Murong Yan on the back of her hand. Strength is not big, but as if a clap in Murong Yan''s heart, scared her back out of a cold sweat. "The emperor can rest assured that I will live up to my trust." Murong Yan returned to her senses and made a big gift to xuanjue. From the beginning to the end, the emperor never called her name, but the word "Queen". But knowing two words is like a thousand gold heavy, pressure her out of breath. How could her father be so confused? Didn''t she know the end of fighting against the emperor? Or did she say that her father''s heart was no longer satisfied with the prime minister''s position. From this point of view, she really wanted to go back to the mansion. Otherwise, if something happened to the Murong family in the future, as the daughter of the Murong family, she would have a foothold in the harem. After seeing off xuanjue, Murong Yan had a restless sleep all night. Her face turned over and over in her mind. In her dream, she turned into her father''s face again. At dawn, she suddenly woke up. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 350 Yikun palace. A little eunuch came in in a hurry. He knelt down in the hall and kowtowed to Xiao zhirou, who was sitting at the top of the hall: "the empress, I heard that the empress is out of the palace today." Smell speech, Xiao zhirou immediately in the hands of the Sydney thrown in the fruit plate, the mouth of the flesh also vomited out: "what do you say, again to the Palace said!" Seeing that she was angry, the eunuch was still bold and said, "the empress, the empress, she really went back to the palace. It was the emperor''s approval last night." "This bitch!" Xiao zhirou pinches the hibiscus flower on the stage of the case. In a short time, the palm of her hand is dyed red by the juice of the flower. When a maid in waiting sees her, she immediately comes forward to wipe it clean for her, but she beats her. "You''ve all heard clearly to our palace. Our palace is the head of the three imperial concubines and the emperor''s favorite concubine. Now that the empress has returned to her residence, you''ve all given our palace 12 points of spirit and worked carefully. If there is any difference between the emperor and the harem, our Palace will take your brain bag. Do you understand?" "Listen up, lady!" They all answered in unison. Xiao zhirou sat back again with satisfaction, pulled the handkerchief in the hand of the maid of honor and wiped the stain on the palm of her hand. It''s good that the queen isn''t in the palace. It''s her turn to be the Lord of the harem. This Xiao zhirou was the former side concubine in Prince xuanjue''s mansion. Since xuanjue inherited the throne, she and the other two also had a place in the harem. The other two are he Yuexuan, a lady, and Jiang Xuelian, a concubine. However, they are not as important as her. After all, Xiao zhirou can connect with the ministers of the former dynasty. Murong mansion. Murong Yan had been waiting in the mansion for a long time. When Murong got out of the early court, she learned that the queen was waiting for herself in the mansion. She even changed her court clothes. She went to see her immediately. "I don''t know if the empress will come here, but I''m afraid I''ll welcome you from afar!" Murongyan salutes murongyan, who is sitting at the top of the table. Murongyan immediately asks the maid in waiting to help him get up. "Mr. Murong, please get up quickly. It''s actually the emperor''s instruction that our palace returns to the palace today. I want to say something to Mr. Murong." Murong Yan looked at the people standing around. Murong Jie immediately understood and immediately ordered the people to retreat. When there were only two people left in the flower hall, Murong Yan immediately saluted Murong: "my daughter has seen my father!" Murong Shi quickly helped her up: "now you are the queen, why salute me again." Although the words say so, but he didn''t put Murong Yan in the eye at all. Without waiting for her to open her mouth, she left her seat. "You went back to the Palace this time to say that it was the emperor''s instruction. How did I hear that the emperor favored you last night and specially asked you to come back?" "Father --" Murong Yan clenched her thin lip. Murong Jie had said that she didn''t know he was coming back, but now he said that he had mastered the information in the palace very accurately. It seems that what the emperor said to herself last night may not be true. "If you have anything, just say it. What''s the point of hesitation?" This is Murong''s worst look. Murong Yan''s face turned red. No matter how much resentment she felt, because he was her father, she had to sigh: "father, you can''t unite with those ministers in the court to deal with the emperor, otherwise we Murong house will suffer a lot." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 351 Murong Jie immediately put down his tea cup and burst out laughing: "Yan''er, what are you talking about? I can''t understand you for your father!" "Father, you still have to hide from me. When will the emperor know that you and those ministers have been tracking down the people around the emperor, and where will you go?" Murong Yan asked aloud. "Presumptuous, you don''t think you can talk to your father like this after you become a queen. What you do for your father is for our Murong mansion and your position in the palace." Murong Jie gets up and looks at Murong Yan angrily. Murong Yan only felt a whirl, clenching her red lips, her body was unstable, and she fell down on the chair. "Come on, you don''t have to worry about doing things for your father. The emperor doesn''t dare to take advantage of our Murong family. Now that he has just settled on the Dragon chair, he naturally needs to consolidate the throne. As his right arm, you are also the head of the harem. Even if the emperor is angry, he can''t help Murong family!" Seeing that he was so stubborn, Murong Yan felt that her heart was full of Qi and blood, and suddenly she coughed. Murong philistine some disgust, immediately cried out: "come on, send the queen back to the palace." "Father Murong Yan did not expect that he would not enter so much oil and salt. Her eyebrows were tight, and she wanted to persuade her again, but she was pushed by Murong. If not for the help of the maid in waiting, I''m afraid I''ll be sitting on the ground. "Lady, are you all right?" Asked the maid. Murong Yan did not want him ugly, immediately said: "no harm, let''s go back to the palace!" The palace maid immediately sent someone to bring the carriage. Murong Yan got on the carriage and took a look at Murong mansion. After all, she went back to the palace. The carriage shakes into the palace gate and changes into a sedan chair, carrying Murong Yan back to Kunning palace. Before entering the palace gate, she saw a group of eunuchs sweeping snow in front of her palace gate. Murong Yan sent someone to ask. The palace maid who came back reported: "Niang Niang, it''s the Xianfei Niang who ordered the palace people to clean the snow inside and outside the palace." "Oh." Murong Yan light should be a, low head into the Kunning palace. In Yikun palace, Xiao zhirou is pruning the new Hibiscus in the flower house. When she hears the eunuch report that the empress has returned to the palace, she puts down her scissors. "What did the queen say?" "No, the empress looked at her mind and went into the hall without saying anything." "Oh, really?" Xiao zhirou looked at the pot of Hibiscus on the windowsill. Suddenly she gave a sneer and said, "let''s go and have a look at the queen." "Yes." The palace maid went to Kunning palace with the lotus that had been pruned by the virtuous imperial concubine. People have not yet entered the hall, the voice has been introduced into Murong Yan''s ears. "Empress, I''ve come to greet you." Virtuous imperial concubine will block own palace person to push to open, regardless of rushed in, "Yo, Niang Niang you this is sick, how to drink medicine again?" Murong Yan didn''t blame her for breaking in without authorization. She coughed softly, put the medicine bowl aside and explained, "it''s just that she got cold last night. The reason why the virtuous concubine came here is to --" Xiao zhirou immediately asked someone to hand over the pot of flowers as if she were offering a baby. "The lotus just sent from the flower house is put in the Queen''s palace, and it''s more comfortable to smell. Madam, you need to take care of yourself quickly, I can''t be careless. I remember the emperor -- " " Keke! " Murong Yan suddenly heavy cough up. "Oh, look at my concubine''s mouth. It''s irritating to the empress. Don''t blame her!" The virtuous imperial concubine immediately covers mouth and low voice apology way. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 352 A quick cough accompanied by Gong e''s worry sounded in the hall. Murong Yan''s white face turned red because of a strong cough. "The good intentions of the virtuous imperial concubine are in the heart of the palace. The palace is tired. Please go back!" Xiao zhirou bowed, and then stood up and said, "since the empress is not well, I will go back first. If the empress has any orders in the future, I can do it for you!" Murong Yan doesn''t know what she wants to do, but now the emperor is suspicious of her father. If Murong mansion is defeated, I''m afraid her son will not live long in the harem. At the thought of this, Murong Yan looked awe inspiring. Looking out at the empty hall, she thought of the man in Guoguang temple. Into the night, Murong Yan has been in the palace with the emperor, but did not look forward to the emperor''s figure, on the contrary, it is surprised to hear that the emperor tonight to read the memorial, so that she does not have to wait. "The emperor must blame the palace for its incompetence." Murong Yan stroked her chest, feeling restless. The next day, it was rare to have a sunny day. Outside Guoguang temple, the empress''s guard of honor blocked the entrance of Guoguang temple. Little monk immediately led Murong Yan into the temple. Deep courtyard, can only hear the temple bell and chanting, originally guilty restless Murong Yan at the moment actually quiet heart. As soon as she arrived at wenwanqing''s Buddhist temple, murongyan held back her left and right hands and little monk, and walked to that place by herself. At the moment, gentle and upright and yingyue are cooking tea in the courtyard. Before Murong Yan enters, they already know it, but they have not heard Murong Yan''s voice. Putting down the tea cup, Wen Wanqing stood up with yingyue and bowed to her with her hands together: "I don''t know why the queen is here today?" Murong Yan was completely surprised by her gentle and clear temperament. She wore a plain white zen dress on her body, which set her off like an immortal, ignoring the secular world. Murong Yan pressed her thin lips tightly, hesitated for a moment, but only for a moment. "Yingxue, serve tea to the empress!" Wen Wanqing said to Yingxue behind him, "empress, please sit down and talk." "Thank you very much." Murong Yan is very grateful to Wen Wanqing for treating herself like this. Yingxue offered the tea, "empress, this is Kuding tea on the back mountain. It tastes sweet and bitter, but the aftertaste is endless. Please taste it!" Kuding tea? Murong Yan looked down at the tea in the teacup, and saw the unusual tea floating on her head, like weeds floating on the surface. She sipped it gently. It was really bitter. I''m afraid it was the bitterest tea she had ever drunk. But the next second, it was really as Yingxue said, with a sweet aftertaste. "How?" Wenwanqing also took it up to drink with her. Murong Yan took out the handkerchief and wiped the corner of her mouth: "endless aftertaste." "It''s good that the empress doesn''t dislike it." While Murong Yan is looking at her, Wen Wanqing is also looking at her. "Abbess Minhui, in fact, I have something to ask you when I come here today." Murong Yan suddenly stood up and bowed to her. Murong Yan side body to get out of the way, face a calm: "empress has words may as well say, if I can help, will help." Smell speech, Murong Yan face finally showed a smile: "abbess Minhui will be able to help this palace." Now it''s wenwanqing''s turn to be surprised. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 353 Murong Yan took a look at Yingxue behind Wen Wanqing, and her voice was cold: "please, this girl, step aside first. Our palace has something important to discuss with your master." Yingxue takes a look at wenwanqing. Seeing that she nods, she quits the Zen temple and leaves them alone in the courtyard. Hold back about, Murong Yan this just said the idea in his heart. "I want to invite abbess Minhui to take care of the emperor and his eldest son instead of me." Her voice revealed sincerity, a pair of eyes staring at wenwanqing. Wen Wanqing doesn''t understand why she wants to take care of the emperor and his eldest son. The implication is that she wants to take her place. "Empress, why do you want me to enter the palace? How can you be empress now?" before Wen Wanqing finished his words, he was interrupted by Murong Yan. She only heard her say: "the emperor is suspicious. In addition, my father is a little uneasy recently. I''m afraid that they will turn against each other." "If the queen is worried about this, it''s better to let the emperor release Murong as an official. How do you need me to enter the palace?" Wenwan qingbuxin just because at this time, there should be other things she is hiding from herself. "If it were for her, she would have helped you." Murong Yan suddenly tugged at her robe, "I''m not going to die long, but I''m most worried about the emperor and his eldest son. I''m even more worried that my father will fight against the emperor because of me. I don''t want the emperor to be embarrassed, let alone my son..." Murong Yan''s remaining words have been speechless, only a pair of red eyes looking at gentle and clear. Now the only thing worthy of her trust is wenwanqing. She also understands the emperor''s feelings towards Wen Wanqing. If Wen Wanqing succeeds her, she will take good care of the emperor and his eldest son, and take care of the affairs of the harem better than her. After he died, his father had no support, and xuanjue would not be embarrassed. Wen Wanqing couldn''t understand Murong Yan''s way of doing it. He only said, "I''m sorry I can''t promise the empress about this. Why does the empress suddenly ask me for help? There are so many concubines in the palace." As far as she knows, xuanjue should have three concubines to entrust. "Since Minhui doesn''t want to agree, in half a month, abbess Minhui will know everything." With that, Murong Yan left the Zen house, only the bright back, now it seems a little lonely. Although Yingxue stood outside, she still heard their conversation, "master, are you really not going to help her?" "There are things I can''t help if I want to." Wen Wanqing took back her eyes, turned and sat back on the futon, holding the Sutra in her hand, but Murong Yan''s back was always in her mind. Three days later, Zhao Qixiu, Zhao Qiwu and Tang Fuliu came to Guoguang temple to see wenwanqing. "Uncle, why are you here today?" Wen Wanqing invited them to sit down and said, "isn''t today the day when my cousin and I will go back to their home?" Tang Fuliu asked people to hand the packed things to her: "don''t worry, your cousin can go back to her house any time, but it''s you. Because the emperor''s will is sealed in the Guoguang temple, we are worried, so we come to see you together." Wen Wanqing said with a warm smile: "my aunt doesn''t have to worry about Wanqing. I''m very comfortable in Guoguang temple." "Where is comfortable, now even -" "cough cough cough, say the point." Zhao Qixiu sat aside to remind. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 354 Tang Fuliu immediately changed the subject, "well, your uncle wants to intercede with the emperor for you and ask him to order you out of Guoguang temple. Now that the former Emperor has passed away, you don''t have to pray in this temple." After knowing their intention, Wen Wanqing immediately refused their kindness, "aunt, I know you and your uncles are thinking about me, but now the court is just stable, the new emperor ascends the throne, and you are the emperor''s right-hand arm, but you can''t be at this time, because my affairs are handled by others." Hearing this, Zhao Qiwu couldn''t sit still. Wen Wanqing''s help was indispensable for his success in the war. Even if Wen Wanqing was abolished by xuanjue, he didn''t care. Why was he afraid of this. "Wanqing, you can rest assured that with your uncle, you will go abroad as soon as possible." Zhao Qiwu patted his chest and said. His words only gave Wen Wanqing a little headache and patiently explained: "uncle, you''d better do your best to assist the emperor in the imperial court. But remember, don''t make a great contribution. Uncle knows that the emperor has been suspicious of Murong Zuo recently. We may be the next one. We''d better be careful." After her warning, Zhao Qiwu was shocked and speechless, "then I can''t watch you die alone in this temple." Wen Wanqing didn''t answer. He took a sip of his tea cup, but Zhao Qixiu understood that it shouldn''t be too hasty. Now they are attached to the emperor, and he thinks that the emperor will also consider Wen Wanqing. "Wanqing, I understand what you said." Zhao Qixiu suddenly smiles at her. Sometimes, she looks at problems longer than they do. In this way, the four said something more, and Tang Fuliu said goodbye to her reluctantly. When Murong Yan went back to the palace, she could not bear the heavy traffic. Gong e said, "empress, I will help you to go back to the palace and have a rest." Murong Yan got out of the carriage, slightly panting, waved her hand and said, "no, I''m going to meet the emperor." If she doesn''t make it clear to the Emperor today, she will have no chance in the future. "But, Niang Niang, the emperor said that the harem could not go to the imperial study without his command." Gong e reminds her carefully. Murong Yan how do not know, but since she has made up her mind, will not change, this time she will not give up. However, before she came near the imperial study, she was stopped by the guards outside. "Bold, who allowed you to come near?" The two guards stopped their way. When they saw the faces of the visitors, they immediately put down their swords and bowed their hands. "See the empress. The empress has orders from the emperor. Otherwise, they can''t let you in." "I have something important to tell the emperor. Get out of the way." Murong Yan cold voice way, but there is no deterrent. The imperial guards only listen to the emperor''s orders, and the rest of them don''t listen to them at all. "Excuse me, empress. We can''t let you in without the emperor''s order." "You, you --" Murong Yan suddenly coughed heavily. At the same time, Jing''an just came out from the inside. Seeing the noise outside, she came over immediately, "what''s the matter? I don''t know if the emperor is reading the memorial inside?" Waiting to see the troublemakers, Jing''an immediately arched: "Niang Niang, it''s freezing, how did you come here?" "I''m going to meet the emperor in this palace. Go and tell him." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 355 "Niang Niang, the emperor is dealing with the government. You''d better go back to the Palace first." Jing''an saw Murong Yan''s face was not good, and immediately scolded a gong''e beside her, "how do you serve, how can you let your mother come here to be frozen in such a cold day?" "Maidservant, damn it." Murong Yan looked at the imperial study. There was no movement, so she was worried. "Jing An, there is something really important in our palace. You can tell the emperor that our palace has a way to let abbess Minhui go out of Guoguang temple and enter the palace. The emperor will surely meet us." After all, Jing An followed xuanjue. As soon as he heard his words, he immediately said, "empress, just wait a moment. Let the slave go to pass on a message." Just half a cup of tea, I saw Jing''an come out quickly. "Empress, please enter the temple." The door of the big hall was pushed open from the outside. Murong Yan took a look at xuanjue, who had put down the memorial and was walking towards her, with a sad smile. "Empress, I heard Jing An say that you have a way to take abbess Minhui to Guoguang temple?" "Yes, I come here today to tell the emperor." Murong Yan suddenly knelt down to xuanjue. Xuanjue was startled by her action. She stepped back and stood up with her: "queen, what are you doing? If you have anything to say, you can''t get up and talk to me." But Murong Yan couldn''t get up on her knees for a long time. "The emperor, I know that my qualifications are mediocre, and I can''t share the emperor''s worries and difficulties. Now my father is close to those ministers. The emperor is generous and doesn''t punish me. I''m very grateful." Xuanjue heard her talk about it, and the hand that wanted to hold her up again drew back. He couldn''t see clearly what he was thinking in his dark eyes. "Empress, this matter has nothing to do with you, and you shouldn''t have been responsible for the affairs of the former dynasty." "I understand, but Murong''s house is my mother''s house. I beg the emperor to spare Murong''s life for my sake in the future. Even if I die, I will be able to close my eyes." "What are you talking about? Why do you say that?" Xuanjue frowned and said, "if the queen wants to talk to me about this, then go back and I will read the memorial." "The emperor!" Murong Yan called to live him, "too hospital diagnosis and treatment, my concubine has already lived less than half a month." Smell speech, Xuan Jue''s body a shock, turn round to inconceivable of looking at her, "you say what, what make you live but half a month." "Emperor, my concubine''s illness is the same as that of the former Emperor. I''m afraid no amount of medicine can cure it." Murong Yan lowered her head to hide her red eyes. "So you are going to call wenwanqing into the palace in your name to replace you?" Xuanjue could already guess what she thought. Murong Yan did not intend to hide from him, "yes." "Do you know how much trouble your decision will cause?" No matter before or after the palace. "I understand, but I don''t want to embarrass the emperor, so I am responsible for all the crimes." She didn''t think about it, but I''m afraid it''s the only thing she can do now. At this moment, xuanjue didn''t seem to know the woman in front of him. In the past, he only knew that she knew the general, but his wrist was too weak to be suitable for the intrigues in the palace. He told her about the collusion between Murong Zuo and the eldest prince, and the purpose was to see how she did it. She didn''t let herself down and went to persuade Murong Zuo personally, but her temperament couldn''t control Murong Zuo''s decision. Therefore, xuanjue avoided seeing her these days. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 356 I never thought that she had endured so much alone, and he didn''t even know that she was terminally ill. "Empress, I --" a touch of guilt arises spontaneously, he is not worth her to pay so much for herself. "Emperor, my concubines have their own selfish intentions. It''s better to be gentle and clear than those concubines in the back palace. At least she won''t count on the emperor, and she won''t betray the emperor because she is greedy and vain. She''s worthy of my entrustment. Please allow me this request." Murong Yan asked again. Seeing that she was so determined, xuanjue stopped prevaricating: "do you have an unfinished wish? I can promise you." Hearing the words, Murong Yan suddenly raised her head to see xuanjue, thin lips light pursed: "if you can, I hope the emperor can have a common meal with my concubine and the emperor''s eldest son." "Well, I promise to go to your palace tonight." Xuanjue throat get some choking, looking at Murong Yan''s eyes, more than a trace of pity. Into the night, Kunning palace tonight up and down Gong e busy preparing dinner, because of the emperor''s permission, so everyone is happy for Murong Yan. Ma Ma Ma brought the eldest son over and held him to one side to wait. Murong Yan looked at the time and the night outside, and could not help coughing. "Niang Niang, I''ll put down the curtain. If the emperor comes, I''ll pass it on to you." Gong e is a little distressed. Murong Yan is waiting for the emperor. After all, she is very weak now. "No, I want to see the emperor come with my own eyes." Just like in the prince''s mansion. Seeing that, Gong e had to pass Mrs. Tang to her. After waiting for half an hour, he saw xuanjue coming from outside the hall. Seeing him coming, Wen Wanqing immediately went forward to meet him in person, "emperor, you are here." She didn''t give him the etiquette in the palace, but just like in the prince''s mansion, she said, "here you are!" This let Xuan Jue in the heart have a trace of waves, holding her hand way: "hand how so ice, why not wait in the hall." "Yan''er wants to meet you in person!" Murong Yan''s eyes are clear, looking at xuanjue with a touch of nostalgia. Xuanjue took her into the main hall, Ma Ma immediately held the eldest son to salute him, xuanjue looked at the sleeping child, then ordered: "take the child down, you don''t have to wait here." "Yes, Emperor." All the people withdrew from the hall one by one. Xu is in the heart of her no mustard, and Murong Yan save a trace of guilt, xuanjue this night to her extremely gentle, but it seems that the two are quite married. "Emperor, try this squirrel mandarin fish. It''s made by the imperial chef in the palace. Do you like it?" Murong Yan put a chopstick of fish in xuanjue''s bowl. Xuanjue ate the fish. As usual, it must have been tasted by the eunuch in the palace before he used it. Now, it''s a promise to Murong Yan. "Is it delicious, emperor?" Murong Yan looks at him expectantly. Xuanjue nodded and gave her a chopstick of fish. Murong Yan blushes slightly. After dinner, xuanjue wants to stay in Kunning palace, but Murong Yan says that she is not well, so she doesn''t disturb the emperor''s rest and advises him to leave. Xuanjue had no choice but to leave. When she looked back at Murong Yan''s figure, she suddenly felt empty in her heart. I''m afraid that there will be no one who treats her like this in the future. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 357 Jing''an followed xuanjue and said in a low voice, "emperor, do you want to be driven back by the sedan chair?" "I''ll take a walk. You''ll follow me. Don''t come near." Xuanjue, with both hands on his back, turned and walked towards the lane. As soon as I turned a long corridor, before I entered the garden, I heard a burst of laughter. Who could it be at this late hour? "Who is where?" A deep voice scolds, the Jing An behind Xuan Jue immediately carries the lantern to go forward. When I came to her, I found that this person was no other than Xiao zhirou and Gong E in her palace. "Empress Xian, it''s so late. What are you doing if you don''t rest Jing An asked, holding a lantern. Xiao zhirou looks at xuanjue with the help of the palace lamp. Suddenly, she is surprised. She steps back and salutes: "I don''t know that the emperor will come here. I''ve disturbed Shengjia. Please forgive me." He was polite, but his eyes couldn''t stop looking at xuanjue. She will also be here tonight. In fact, she has come to wait for the emperor on purpose. Who wants the emperor to go to the Queen''s palace instead of sitting in their palace these days. "What are you doing here?" Xuanjue looks at Xiao zhirou without expression. She looks at her face clearly, and naturally knows her mind. Xiao zhirou got up and approached xuanjue slowly, holding her voice and soft Judo: "I''ll put a Kongming lamp in the garden, and imagine God praying for the empress''s early cold and health!" Hearing this, xuanjue and others looked into the night sky. There were indeed three or two Kong Ming lanterns floating in the dark night, but it was doubtful that they came here to put Kong Ming lanterns in the middle of the night. "Late at night, send the virtuous concubine back to the palace." Xuanjue was not moved by this. She only ordered people to send Xiao zhirou back. But Xiao zhirou is not willing. She can not easily see the emperor. Naturally, she will try her best to let the emperor stay by her side. In this way, her favor in the harem will not be broken. "Emperor, I don''t want to go back to the palace!" Xianfei pulls xuanjue''s sleeve and shakes it back and forth. She thinks her voice can drip out of the water, but she doesn''t know it. It gives people goose bumps. "Jing An, don''t send her back!" A cold eye shot in the past, frighten to startle an to immediately step forward to pull away Xiao Zhi rou. "Mother, please go back!" Jingan bowed. Xiao zhirou was also shocked by xuanjue''s eyes. Looking at his cold back, she stamped her feet in anger. Then she turned and went to her palace. She finally got the chance, but the Emperor didn''t understand the amorous feelings. Could it be that the emperor would come to the palace to see herself if she wanted to learn from the Queen''s weak appearance? "Go back and let the Taiyi of Taihu hospital come to treat him tomorrow." Xiao zhirou said to gong''e behind her. The Gong e followed her and said, "what''s wrong with the empress? I''m good and tell the doctor." Seeing that Gong e beside her was so unintelligible, Xiao zhirou pointed to her head and said, "if you want to go to our palace, please go. Can I ask you a slave?" "Yes, I''ll go to the imperial hospital tomorrow and ask for the imperial doctor." Gong e was so scared that she kept silent. Jing''an escorts their master and servant back to the palace, and then leaves Yikun palace. When he returned to the imperial study, he saw the emperor sitting at the head of the case with a memorial in a daze. The memorial in his hand had not been moved for a long time. "Emperor, it''s late at night. Have a rest!" Jing An reminds me in a low voice. Xuanjue took a look and walked to the Dragon couch without saying a word. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 358 The next day, early in the morning. A wisp of warm sunshine from the window into the hall, hall came a short and intense cough. "Lady, are you all right?" Gong e stepped forward and stretched out her hand to Murong Yan along her back, so that she could feel better. Half sitting on the couch, Murong Yan''s face was almost bloodless at the moment. She took the handkerchief handed over by Gong e, covered her lips and said, "it''s all right with this palace." When she looked at xuanjue sitting in the main hall, the corner of her mouth rose slightly. "Emperor, the affairs of the former dynasty were busy. My body might as well be busy. You''d better go back to the imperial study to read the folded book. I''ve got the imperial doctor to look at it!" Since she told xuanjue everything yesterday, xuanjue has changed her old style. She came to the palace to see herself in the early days. She also went to ask Jing''an to come to the imperial hospital and ask the imperial doctor to give her treatment. She hasn''t felt the warmth of her own for a long time. However, she knows that the emperor only pities himself for being a dying man. Thinking like this, I can''t help feeling lonely. Xuanjue sat at the head of the case, waiting for the Taiyi of Taihu hospital to finish her diagnosis and treatment, and then asked: "how is the Queen''s condition?" as like as two peas, he returned to the cage and went out. He knelt down to Xuan Jue. "I have told him that the empress of the queen has no medicine for him. This disease is exactly like the disease of the emperor. The body of the empress is weak, and this is not enough for a few days." When he said this, the imperial doctor crawled on the ground and did not dare to look at xuanjue''s eyes. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would offend the emperor and kneel down to wait for him to speak. Even if Murong Yan said this to herself, he was still a little surprised when the doctor said it. However, she soon recovered her old look. "You go down. You can''t make it public." Xuanjue back hand cold voice command way. "Yes, I understand." Taiyi took the medicine box beside him and gave a big gift to them. Then he left Kunning palace. There was a strong smell of medicine in the house, which could not be covered even by the incense burning in the incense pot. Murong Yan raised her head and looked at xuanjue. Seeing that he was coming to her bed, she immediately stopped him and said, "Your Majesty, my concubine''s bedroom tastes very strong. Please go back." Since the doctor has made it clear, there is no need for him to stay here. Who knows, xuanjue is still in front of her bed, immediately Gong e moved a stool, xuanjue sat on one side, gently holding Murong Yan''s hand, word by word: "you are my husband and wife, how can I dislike you, you can rest assured, what you worry about, I should answer you." Smelling speech, Murong Yan''s eyes were slightly shining: "what the emperor said is true, not cheating my concubine." "Nature is true." Xuanjue assured her. Murong Yan is about to lift the brocade quilt immediately and come down to salute him. "What are you doing, so you don''t care for your body!" Xuanjue put her back on the couch. After coughing, Murong Yan raised her head and looked at xuanjue: "I''m a dying man. What''s the matter with my body? It''s just the emperor''s good fortune to agree to my request. Naturally, I''m grateful to the emperor." "Well, don''t talk about it. Drink the medicine prescribed by Taiyi." Xuanjue immediately looked at Gong e standing beside her. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 359 That Gong e immediately handed over the medicine. Murong Yan looked at the dark bowl of medicine, just like drinking water, and drank it directly. She had been used to the medicine, and now she had no taste in her mouth. Xuanjue sat in Kunning palace for a while, Murong Yan because of drinking medicine, the efficacy of a seizure, she fell asleep. Jing An suddenly came in from the outside in a hurry. Seeing that Murong Yan had fallen asleep, she whispered in xuanjue''s ear: "emperor, Xianfei is ill. She''s shouting to see you!" Xuanjue raised her head and frowned, "I''m not a doctor. What''s the use for her to see me? Go to the hospital and ask the doctor to treat her." Xuanjue is upset at the moment, where has the mind to manage Xiao zhirou, last night, see she is still a good appearance, this will son said sick, I''m afraid is deliberately pretending to be sick, want to cheat himself in the past. "Yes, I''ll go and tell Xianfei." Jing''an understands the emperor''s meaning, turns around and goes out of the hall to pass the news to Yikun palace. Who knows, haven''t walked out, was suddenly called by Xuan Jue again. "Go and tell her. I''ll see her in a moment." Xuanjue suddenly changed her mind. Although Jing An didn''t understand, he still followed his orders. In the hall, xuanjue got up quietly, looked down at murongyan lying on the couch, and said to the two palace ladies who were waiting beside her: "Haosheng looks after the empress, do you know?" "I understand!" They answered in unison. Xuanjue drove to Yikun palace in a sedan chair. After he left, Murong Yan, who had been sleeping on the couch, slowly opened her eyes and looked at the tent above her head. She murmured at the corners of her mouth. No one heard what she was saying. She slightly tilted her body and turned her back to the two gong''e, with a drop of tears falling from the corners of her eyes. Yikun palace. Xiao zhirou was wearing her bedclothes and walking back and forth in the hall. Gong e, who was beside her, quickly advised: "madam, you''d better go to the couch and have a rest. In case you are really ill, your body will matter!" Xiao zhirou impatiently opened the front of the palace, impatient way: "this palace does this, not for the emperor, you go to see, how has not come back." How could this Jing''an be so unskillful in handling affairs? It''s a pity that he is still the one who has a good face around the emperor. Otherwise, he would have been executed according to his own temperament. "Niang Niang, it''s coming. Jing An says that the emperor will come to see her in a moment." A little eunuch came in panting from the outside. Hearing that the emperor was really coming, Xiao zhirou immediately kicked her shoes on the couch and said, "give the prepared things to our palace." Only a few gong''e around her immediately took Mrs. Tang and rouge powder and handed it up. Xiao zhirou put the old lady Tang into the brocade quilt. As soon as she touched it, she shivered. The old lady Tang was not filled with hot water, but with ice. Gong e threw a lot of powder on her face again, and there was no blood on her face. "Well, how does the palace look like the diseased seedling in the Kunning palace?" This is Xiao zhirou''s painting according to Murong Yan''s appearance. That Gong e naturally nods: "Niang Niang, you lie down quickly, the emperor will come in a moment, don''t leak the stuffing, otherwise all previous achievements will be wasted." Xiao zhirou rolled a white eye: "with you say it, the palace naturally understand." After saying this, he immediately closed his eyes and pretended to be ill. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 360 Outside the main hall. "Here comes the emperor!" A rough announcement, only to hear the footsteps toward his couch closer and closer. Xiao zhirou held the soup in her hands, and her eyes were shaking all the time. Xuanjue just sat in the main hall and didn''t go to see Xiao zhirou. She saw the people in the main hall kneel down to her. However, Xiao zhirou was lying on the couch and didn''t ask for a doctor. "How do you serve the master? The master is ill. Don''t you know how to ask a doctor to come to the imperial hospital?" Xuanjue was angry on the spot. How dare those slaves say so? They are afraid that they will be pulled out of the hall by mistake. They kneel in the hall tremblingly. For a moment, the atmosphere is strange. "Jing''an, drag these slaves out to me, and each of them will be punished by 20 points." Xuanjue suddenly ordered in a cold voice. The reason why he gave this order was that Xiao zhirou cheated herself into being angry, and that the ministers of the former dynasty dared to collude with the harem. At the thought of what the Minister of rites said this morning, xuanjue felt as if she was choked up and couldn''t get rid of it. She took a look at Xiao zhirou lying on the couch in the inner hall. Her eyes were full of fierce colors. Jing''an immediately sent people in and pulled out the people who were waiting in the bedroom hall one by one. For a moment, the hall was full of requests. Xiao zhirou, who is lying on the couch, immediately struggles to lift the brocade quilt and sits up: "emperor, is that how you treat your concubines If all these people are condemned, who will serve them in the future. "Wake up, princess?" Xuanjue squinted at her. It seemed that she was ill, but he still didn''t expose her lies. A cold voice rang out in the hall: "I do this for the sake of loving my concubine. They are so careless in serving the master. I must punish them and do justice for her. Is that why I come here? ¡± Xiao zhirou was so angry at his words that she couldn''t speak. She covered her chest and said softly, "emperor, I''m not feeling well. I''m asking the emperor to come because I miss the emperor too much. If the emperor punishes the people in my palace, who will serve me in my daily life?" "I will send another one." As soon as xuanjue''s voice fell, he saw several gong''e and several moms outside. These people were used by xuanjue to watch the virtuous concubine. The virtuous imperial concubine did not think that the emperor was prepared to come. Looking at those people, her face became worse: "emperor, I''m used to it in my palace. If they leave rashly, I''m afraid that I won''t adapt to it. I''m afraid that my illness will never get better." With that, Xiao zhirou began to cry. However, xuanjue didn''t come forward to comfort her. Instead, she looked at the people who were executing outside the main hall and pulled out a smile on her face: "when did I say that I would withdraw them, they still stay, but I''m afraid that there are not enough people in the imperial palace. After all, the empress has been ill recently. There are some things in the future that need you to decide." Just now Xiao zhirou''s face was still "cloudy and rainy". Now the sun is shining high. The emperor''s meaning is that he will take care of the trivial affairs of the harem in the future. It''s hard to do that - thinking of this, Xiao zhirou''s face is full of a smile: "I will take care of my body as soon as possible, and I will live up to the emperor''s trust." "It''s so good. I haven''t read the voucher yet. Somebody, go to the imperial hospital and ask the imperial doctor to give a good treatment to the virtuous concubine." Xuanjue called out. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 361 Jing''an is watching people perform their duties. Hearing the emperor''s instructions, she immediately takes people to the imperial hospital to find the imperial doctor. After watching xuanjue leave, Xiao zhirou just wants to turn over and stay. She can see the palace ladies and mammy in the main hall, and the hand that lifted the brocade quilt shrinks back. She can''t show up in front of these people so soon, otherwise, it will make the emperor angry if it comes to the emperor''s ears. Then, pretending to be weak, he coughed and waved to the elder mother, saying, "you don''t have to wait here. Let''s go down first. When our palace is better, we''ll arrange for you." "Yes, the slaves are leaving." The mother waved and led the crowd out of the hall. What the emperor told them was to watch the virtuous concubine, but it was not urgent. After all, when everyone was negligent, they just had to wait for Xiao zhirou to show her feet. As soon as they left, Xiao zhirou immediately reprimanded those who were reprimanded by the staff. "Stop it all. You dare to fight the people in our palace?" It''s up to the owner to beat the dog. This meeting son emperor is not in, they unexpectedly still don''t stop, really don''t see her this virtuous imperial concubine in the eye? The executor looked at Xiao zhirou, who was only wearing bedclothes and an outer garment. He immediately arched his hand and said, "I''ll tell the empress that the slaves also do things according to the emperor''s orders. If the empress wants the slaves to stop, please ask her to ask the emperor for mercy." "You''re so brave, you dare to contradict our palace, come here --" before she finished her words, there was another wailing outside the hall. Now there were people around her, only those who were held to blame outside the hall. "Niang Niang, please go back, lest the illness get worse. The slave will reply to the emperor later." The implementation of the face suddenly looked at Xiao zhirou. Xiao zhirou was surprised by his words, this person actually dare to take the emperor to pressure himself. Angry turned back to the main hall, the brocade quilt in the soup woman took out, threw aside. When the doctor came, the staff responsibility had been carried out, and several gong''e were waiting on Xiao zhirou with injuries. "After a while, you will go to the Tai hospital and say that the medicine is allowed by our palace." Xiao zhirou looks at her own gong''e road. Upon hearing this, Gong e immediately knelt down and said, "thank you very much for your consideration. I''m very grateful to you." Xiao zhirou snorted coldly. She didn''t speak any more. Seeing that the doctor was feeling his pulse, she suddenly stared at him and said, "is the body of our palace OK?" The imperial doctor''s face was very dignified after his pulse was cut. The virtuous concubine was not ill at all. Why was she ill? I''m afraid it was to attract the emperor. "Taiyi, you have to think about it. Besides, I only feel headache and cough every day." Xiao zhirou has a cold face, and her eyes are full of threats. The doctor put the things into the medicine box and suddenly said, "don''t worry, madam. It''s just that I feel chilly occasionally. I can drink two doses of medicine." Xiao zhirou a listen to him say so, that face then peeped out a smile of satisfaction to come: "too cure hard, come a person, send too cure go down, will fry good medicine to take to this palace for a while." "Yes, Madame!" Gong e sent the doctor out of Yikun palace. When Taiyi turned out of Yongxiang and came to a corner gate, he saw Jing''an, who had been waiting here for a long time. "How, but really sick?" Jing An asked in a low voice. The imperial doctor reported the true situation of the virtuous imperial concubine to Jing''an. Jing''an snorted coldly and gave thanks to the imperial doctor. After that, she turned and went to the imperial study. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 362 A cold wind came in from the outside. She looked at the emperor standing in front of the window and said, "emperor, the virtuous concubine is really pretending to be ill. The slave has asked the imperial doctor about it. Besides, the people who perform the duty of the staff have come back. None of the people sent by the emperor are useful for the time being. Emperor, do you want the slave to take those people --" Xuanjue looked at the melted snow outside and saw that it was the day when the second dragon raised his head in February. He suddenly said, "no, keep it. Only by letting her relax and relax her vigilance, can she grasp the horse''s feet and see that spring is about to begin. This year should not be the same as before." Jing''an immediately said, "don''t worry, the emperor. Mr. Ding Mu and Mr. Zhao Qixiu are counting the people this year. They have distributed seeds to every one affected by the disaster. This year''s harvest will be good." "That''s good." Xuanjue turned and sat on the chair of the main hall, picked up the memorial on the jade platform and began to read it. Jing An was waiting on the side, but he didn''t step forward. At noon, two unexpected guests came to Yikun palace. The virtuous imperial concubine lies on the couch, looks at the Shu imperial concubine and the good imperial concubine sitting at the bottom, and hums coldly: "why, are you two here to see the jokes of our palace?" How could Shufei he Yuexuan and liangfei Jiang Xuelian have the courage to laugh at her? Jiang Xuelian explained: "I heard that my elder sister was ill, so I asked my father to find a hundred year old ginseng to send it to my elder sister, and specially to mend her body." Both Jiang Xuelian and he Yuexuan''s fathers were officials in the imperial court, but their official ranks were much lower than those of the virtuous imperial concubine''s father. In addition, they couldn''t say anything in the imperial court, so they joined the virtuous imperial concubine in the harem. I think the Queen''s body is getting worse and worse. The emperor said that again today. They came here today to curry favor with Xiao zhirou. In case that one day, she becomes the head of the harem, they can also show off their power. Gong e handed over the hundred year old ginseng. Xiao zhirou glanced at it. The ginseng was really a good thing, and his face softened a lot. "It''s hard for you to think about our palace. Don''t worry. When our palace is well, you will go to my sister''s palace to thank you." "It''s really magnificent that sister Xianfei can come to our palace." Jiang Xuelian talks when she meets people and ghosts. She coaxes Xiao zhirou into losing her temper. "Well, it''s late. If it''s nothing, you can go back." Xiao zhirou said. When she saw that she wanted to go back by herself, Jiang Xuelian quit. She had something important to report when she came here. When she saw he Yuexuan, she kept silent. After thinking about it, she said it in a low voice. "Madam, we are here today to tell you good news." Jiang Xuelian said mysteriously. "What''s the good news?" Xiao zhirou is intrigued by her. Xiao zhirou immediately understood her meaning and cleared her throat and said, "you don''t have to wait here. Go down first. No one can come in without the command of our palace." "Yes, I will go down now." The palace ladies withdrew from the main hall one by one and did not forget to close the door of the main hall. Seeing that there was no one else in the hall, Xuelian Jiang opened her mouth. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 363 "Does Xianfei know that the empress is also ill?" Jiang Xuelian leans the stool to the edge of the bed and whispers in Xiao zhirou''s ear. She thought it was something, so she said, "the queen is not always ill. The whole harem knows about it. It''s good news." As soon as Jiang Xuelian saw her expression, she knew that she didn''t know the inside story at all. She couldn''t help covering her mouth and making a low smile. Xiao zhirou immediately felt displeased: "what are you laughing at? Is what the Palace said wrong?" The queen has been in poor health. I think she lost when she gave birth to the emperor''s eldest son, but she deserves it. Who let her pretend to be miserable all day to cheat the emperor''s care. Why is she ill? The emperor will blame gong''e around him. Think of here, Xiao zhirou hate teeth itch, eager to Murong Yan to die. Jiangxuelian pulled Xiao zhirou''s sleeve, "Niang, in fact, the empress did not get cold, but got the same disease as the emperor, I''m afraid she can''t live for half a month." "What?" Xiao zhirou suddenly raised her voice and looked at Jiang Xuelian in surprise. "What you said is true?" This rumor is a crime of beheading. , "but this message is from my sister''s mouth, but it is not wrong. It is too much for the doctor. But the man, the empress, the empress of the father, has died. This house has the final say, you must seize the chance!" Jiang Xuelian said this to Xiao zhirou''s heart, but she was still immersed in the joy just now, and didn''t answer her at all. "Niang Niang, Niang Niang, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Xiao zhirou was stunned for a long time, Jiang Xuelian immediately shook her body and finally pulled her thoughts back. Xiao zhirou''s mouth could not hide her joy, holding the charcoal stove that Gong e had burned for herself, with a smile on her mouth: "no wonder the emperor came to visit our palace today and sent so many people to our palace. It turned out that he had high hopes for our palace." Hearing the words, Jiang Xuelian immediately realized something and knelt down immediately: "Congratulations, my concubine. She will live in Kunning palace in the future, and she will be the master of the harem. She will live in the world." This words, Xiao zhirou immediately burst out laughing, on the contrary is he Yuexuan scared speechless, only followed Jiang Xuelian toward Xiao zhirou a gift. "Two sisters, please get up quickly." Xiao zhirou is in a very good mood at the moment, and she treats them kindly. In her heart, she can guess the meaning of their coming. "You two can rest assured that in the future, as long as our palace becomes the queen, you two will be the right and left arms of our palace. Naturally, you will not treat our two younger sisters badly." Xiao zhirou assured them. With her words, Jiang Xuelian immediately laughed: "Xianfei''s elder sister is worthy of the emperor''s favorite person, worthy of the model of the mother of the harem. It''s late, we won''t disturb the empress to rest." "Come on, send Shufei and liangfei back to our palace." Xiao zhirou shouts out. Gong e, who was waiting outside, immediately pushed open the door of the main hall, saluted the three masters inside, and released them to the palace according to Xiao zhirou''s instructions. But along the way, he Yuexuan was a little absent-minded, but Jiang Xuelian''s face was full of proud expression. They lived in the same palace, one in the East Palace and the other in the West Palace. When they returned to the palace, they did not go back and forth. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 364 Since Xiao zhirou learned that the empress could not live more than half a month, she began to send people from her palace to watch every move of Kunning palace. As long as there was any disturbance, people would tell her. "Empress Xian, I heard that the empress is going to take her eldest son for a walk in the imperial garden today." A little eunuch came back in a hurry and yelled. The virtuous imperial concubine immediately scolded him: "I''ve forgotten all the rules that I taught you. I don''t know the rules. I''m a dog slave. I yell so loudly. Do you want the whole palace to know?" That small too false be scolded by her some time, frighten to kneel down on the ground: "the slave is wrong, please Niang Niang punish slave!" Said, kneel to go forward, holding Xiao zhirou''s feet do not let go. This move caused Xiao zhirou''s displeasure and kicked him away: "roll down to the palace and stare at it, or you won''t have a good fruit to eat in the future." The little eunuch was a smart man. Naturally, he knew the advantages of following the virtuous concubine in the future, and ran away. Xiao zhirou groaned coldly, touched the hibiscus jade hairpin on her temples, looked at her regular clothes, and suddenly said, "change clothes for my palace. It''s sunny today. My palace will go to the royal garden with my concubine and sister Shufei." "Yes, Madame!" Three or five Gong e immediately chose a cluster of brocade clothes with flowers and butterflies for her, and then took a vow for her again. She combed a falling horse bun popular in the capital, with her just Hibiscus hairpin and two gold hairpins. Xiao zhirou looked at herself in the bronze mirror. Her face was beautiful, her star eyes were shining, and her red lips were like blood. She couldn''t help smiling: "go and bring the agate bracelet that the Emperor gave to our palace two days ago!" "I''ll go now." After a while, a little gong''e came over with a box of dowry. Xiao zhirou put the agate bracelet on her wrist. When her wrist swayed, the agate bracelet made her white wrist look even whiter. "Niang Niang, liangfei and Shufei are waiting outside the hall." A mammy suddenly enters the hall and reports to Xiao zhirou, who is complacent, across the screen. Hearing the mother''s voice, Xiao zhirou suddenly woke up and frowned: "I know, you go down." "Yes, Madame." The mammy stepped back respectfully. After she left, Xiao zhirou looked at the gong''e reflected in the bronze mirror and opened her red lips gently: "these days, those gong''e and mammy that the emperor rewarded are still honest?" The little gong''e smoothed the wrinkles on Xiao zhirou''s body and said, "don''t worry, madam. They are all honest. The maids and maidservants all send people to stare at them. They don''t dare to make trouble." Smell speech, Xiao zhirou didn''t relax vigilance, on the contrary is exhorting that palace e: "this palace wants you to stare at them all the time, can''t make half a mistake." Otherwise, if they found anything, it would be equivalent to the emperor knowing what happened in his palace. Yesterday, fortunately, my father told me that if not, I was afraid that I would still be immersed in the emperor''s "care". "Niang Niang, let''s go out first, lest liangfei and Shufei Niang Niang are in a hurry." Gong e carefully supported Xiao zhirou to get up. After such a reminder from her, Xiao zhirou finally remembered this important event and had to go ahead quickly. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 365 When Xiao zhirou came out of the palace, he saw that liangfei and Shufei were waiting outside. Xiao zhirou immediately teased: "how, you two don''t even enter my palace, don''t you dislike my palace?" Jiang Xuelian naturally gave another explanation, and took he Yuexuan to salute Xiao zhirou: "where dare you dislike the main hall in my sister''s palace? No one in this palace knows. Except Kunning palace in the Imperial Palace, Yikun palace belongs to my sister''s is the most gorgeous. It can be seen that the Emperor loves my sister so much." "Well, as long as you can talk, get up. Let''s go to the garden today." Xiao zhirou is quite proud in the heart, waved the handkerchief, two people this just stood up. However, Xiao zhirou took a look at he Yuexuan who didn''t like to talk all the time, and suddenly sneered in her heart. He Yuexuan''s father was not valued by the emperor at all. Although he didn''t attach himself to his father, if he didn''t have his father, how could he Yuexuan live in the same palace with Jiang Xuelian. I don''t know what to do! Three people walking together, the heart is different. Followed by three people''s maid. "Sister Xianfei, why did you think of inviting us to the royal garden today? Although the weather is fine today, it''s as the saying goes, it''s not cold when it snows. It''s cold when it melts." Jiang Xuelian has been afraid of the cold since she was a child, so even in the spring, her heavy winter clothes never fade, and now she is still wearing a white fox. In contrast, Xiao zhirou and he Yuexuan are much thinner. "It''s as cold as you said. I feel much warmer. It''s said that the lotus pond has thawed. The Emperor just caught some Koi and kept them in it. He wanted to take his two sisters to enjoy the fish together." Xiao zhirou raised her hand and touched her temples. This inadvertent action, let her show the agate bracelet on the white wrist, at the moment hit under the sunlight is particularly eye-catching. Sure enough, the bracelet was seen by Jiang Xuelian''s sharp eyes. Naturally, it was praised again: "elder sister, this bracelet was given to her by the emperor. My younger sister really envies it." "Ha ha ha!" Xiao zhirou chuckled and touched the agate in her hand. Suddenly she picked it off and handed it to Jiang Xuelian. "If you like this palace, I will give it to you." "This, this how line, this but emperor send with elder sister, how can give me." Jiang Xuelian quickly refused. Xiao zhirou can''t see that Jiang Xuelian likes this bracelet very much, but since she can exchange her loyalty with a bracelet, why not. "Why not? Since you call me sister, this bracelet is the keepsake of you and my sister." Xiao zhirou directly took off her wrist and put the bracelet on Jiang Xuelian''s white wrist. "I''ll be more respectful than obedient." Jiang Xuelian''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling, and her hands are constantly turning the agate bracelet between her white wrists. Xiao zhirou saw that he Yuexuan was not moved. She suddenly pulled out a gold hairpin from her head and put it in her bun: "my sister doesn''t like to talk all the time, and I don''t know what you like. This gold hairpin is for you." "I dare not." He Yuexuan said that he would pull out the gold hairpin on his hair. But before she finished her action, she was held down by Jiang Xuelian: "since Xianfei''s elder sister gave it to us, let''s take it as our younger sister. Don''t be so insightful. If the empress doesn''t have any good things, let''s just take it." Being ridiculed by Jiang Xuelian, he Yuexuan blushed, but he did not dare to refute. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 366 Xiao zhirou also just smile on one side, without more interference, but he Yuexuan''s temperament is also some understanding. When the three walked to the pavilion and sat down, Gong e brought fish food to them. Holding the fish food in their hands, Xiao zhirou carelessly throws it into the lotus pond. After a while, she sees several Koi swimming out of the pond and competing for it. "Sister, look, the red koi is really beautiful." Jiang Xuelian pulls Xiao zhirou''s arm. Xiao zhirou is absent-minded at the moment, thinking about the empress, so she doesn''t listen to Jiang Xuelian at all. Instead, he handed over the fish food to the people around him and sat on the stone bench in the pavilion in a daze. Seeing her like this, Jiang Xuelian got her agate bracelet again, so she naturally asked. "What''s the matter with Xianfei, but if you have something to tell us, maybe we can help." Jiang Xuelian also handed the fish food in her hand to Gong e behind her, and then took out her handkerchief to wipe her hand. Xiao zhirou takes a look at Jiang Xuelian and he Yuexuan, who is leaning against the railing and feeding fish food, and asks the palace ladies to guard in the pavilion outside. "Sister, you don''t know. That day you told the palace that the queen might die soon. The palace was very worried about the eldest son. You said that he was still so young. If the queen went, who should raise him in the future." "It''s you, of course." Jiang Xuelian blurted out without even thinking about it. Xiao zhirou sighed, "this palace also thinks so, but I don''t know how to speak to the empress. Today, I heard that the empress brought the eldest son to visit the royal garden. I don''t want to take this opportunity to meet the empress and the eldest son." "Did the queen come to the royal garden with her eldest son in her arms?" Jiang Xuelian looked out of the pavilion. Looking at the eclipse of the moon, Xiao Rou put it down. "Yes, sister, if you meet the empress, would you like to speak for the palace? Maybe the empress will give the eldest son to the palace for the sake of the eldest son." Xiao zhirou''s face is full of requests, and she just won''t let go of her hand. Jiang Xuelian was shocked by her words. How could Xiao zhirou not understand her meaning? She didn''t care why she was in a hurry for a while, but the empress would die. After her death, the emperor would naturally give her the position of the eldest son and the queen. "Sister Xianfei, you just have to wait for the Queen --" Jiang Xuelian did a neck wiping action, and continued, "then everything is yours, why hurry today?" "Why, you don''t want to help me?" Xiao zhirou''s face changed when she heard these words. It''s almost like turning a book over. Jiang Xuelian immediately explained: "it''s not that she doesn''t help, but that the empress is still alive. How can she give it to you? It''s better --" seeing her rubbing her chin, Xiao zhirou immediately asked, "what''s better? If you have any good methods, just say it quickly and don''t give it to the palace." Jiang Xuelian suddenly approaches Xiao zhirou and whispers something in her ear. He Yuexuan doesn''t know because of the distance between them. But looking at Xiao zhirou''s face, she can guess something. "Well, do as you say." Xiao zhirou suddenly stood up and went to the imperial garden together. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 367 After walking along the paths paved with stones, some of the flowers and plants in the royal garden had already sprouted green branches and leaves, which showed a green sense and flavor in the garden. Not far away, the empress was sitting on the stone bench for a rest, while Mammy was holding the eldest son to teach him to look at the flowers. From time to time, the queen would give out a low laugh, but it was accompanied by a cough. Three people looked at from a distance, Xiao zhirou mouth hanging a smile, sure enough, the queen a look is about to die. "My concubine, please say hello to the queen!" Three people went up together and gave a big gift to Murong Yan. Murong Yan had a bad cough. She had no way to get them up at all. After a long time, she said, "I''m up. I''m not feeling well. What can I do for you?" She just wants to be with her children these days, and she doesn''t want to see them at all. Murong Yan''s face does not like the discerning eye can be seen at a glance, but Xiao zhirou and Jiang Xuelian just as did not see, came forward Yingying a worship. "Empress, I heard that you are unwell, and I didn''t go to your palace to see you much. Today I met you in the imperial garden, so I simply asked my concubines to comfort you. You have to be relieved. This disease will get better soon." With that, they went forward in person, one left and one right in front of the queen, one pouring tea and water, the other taking food for the queen. "What are you doing here? My palace - cough cough -" Murong Yan is a little out of breath by her two people, but she can''t drive them away. The gong''e beside her was also stopped by the gong''e of Xuelian Jiang. Seeing that the time was almost right, Xiao zhirou gave Jiang Xuelian a wink. She accidentally spilled the tea on the Queen''s clothes. This side has become a panic, and outside the pavilion, just listen to the "plop", it seems that something huge fell into the pool, and then came he Yuexuan''s exclamation. She didn''t expect that Xiao zhirou''s gong''e would push the milk mother into the water, and the milk mother still held the eldest son in her hand. "No, the eldest son has fallen into the water!" The crowd did not know who gave a cry of surprise. Smell speech, Murong Yan immediately want to push away two people, did not think his body weak, and Jiang Xuelian block, can''t see what happened, in a hurry, directly fainted on the ground. He Yuexuan see things so flustered, but two people are like watching a play in general, and then see that although the milk mother fell into the pool, but his hands have been holding the emperor''s eldest son, he Yuexuan can''t manage a lot, jump straight into the cold pool, will milk mother''s hands of the emperor''s eldest son saved. When he arrived at the shore, he Yuexuan shivered with cold, and the baby began to cry, all in a mess. "What are you doing, princess?" Xiao zhirou angrily came over, and scolded he Yuexuan. At this moment, the imperial concubines went to the palace in disorder and sent out a report. "Does the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine want to take this opportunity to kill two birds with one stone?" He Yuexuan''s teeth trembled and looked up at Xianfei. Xiao zhirou said in a cold voice, "you are so presumptuous. That''s how you talk to our palace." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 368 "Niang Niang, I''m afraid you''re lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot. What a wise man the emperor is. In front of so many people, you openly framed the eldest son and the queen. Do you think the emperor will forgive you?" "It''s just an accident. Why do you say it''s ordered by our palace? Don''t give it away!" Xiao zhirou stares at a pair of beautiful eyes. He Yuexuan coughed a few times and coaxed the child in his arms: "Niang Niang, the emperor will come soon. How do you think the empress will tell the emperor when she wakes up? There are still people who push the nurse down, but the concubine in your palace plans to save the eldest son for Niang Niang and also for Niang Niang!" "You -" before Xiao zhirou''s words were spoken, he heard a notice, and the emperor really came. The bright yellow brocade clothes came in a hurry. When they saw the queen fainting in the pavilion and the wet Princess sitting on the ground holding the eldest son, they were very angry. "How do you serve the master? Come and take the emperor''s eldest son and queen back to Kunning palace, and go to the imperial hospital to see the imperial doctor." "Yes, Emperor." Jing an immediately escorts the eldest son and the queen back to the palace. They all prostrate on the ground and dare not speak. He Yuexuan is cold, can''t help coughing a few, xuanjue see her so, only cold voice way: "take your master back to the palace to change clothes again." Smell speech, in the public heart a clap Deng, the meaning of emperor this words, is to interrogate them here. Xiao zhirou thinks he Yuexuan''s words are right at the moment. Her eyes are full of complaints about Jiang Xuelian. She shouldn''t listen to her plan. How can she be so stupid. "What''s going on?" Xuanjue shouts in a deep voice. He is discussing with Zhao Qixiu about the affairs in the court, but suddenly he hears the report from Gong e, who is next to the queen. The queen and the eldest son had an accident in the royal garden. He was so angry that everyone was scared to silence, especially Jiang Xuelian, who was eager to find a way to get in. "Not yet!" Xuanjue was so impatient that she took the tea cup on the table and fell beside them. The tea cup flew up and almost scratched Xiao zhirou''s face. Xiao zhirou immediately bowed to the emperor and said, "tell the emperor that my concubine and my concubine happened to meet the empress in the imperial garden, and they came up to greet her. I don''t know what happened. The nurse and my concubine fell into the lotus pond. Fortunately, my concubine saved the eldest son, otherwise --" "Xianfei, do you know what''s the end of cheating me?" Xuanjue stares at Xiao zhirou. Xiao zhirou''s heart clapped, but of course she would not confess what she had done, and still insisted that it had nothing to do with her: "emperor, are you doubting my concubine? My concubine is with Shufei. How can I do such things as this Xiao zhirou hoarse, hide his face crying, but xuanjue did not pay attention, directly let the milk mammy forward to reply. "Tell me what''s going on?" Xuanjue pointed to the nurse who looked after the emperor''s eldest son. Mother milk kowtowed her head and said, "tell the emperor back, the old slave is standing with the eldest son of the emperor to look at the flowers and plants. Who knows, who knows --" she glanced at the virtuous imperial concubine. Seeing that the virtuous imperial concubine looked at herself coldly, she suddenly closed her mouth in fright. "Xianfei, what are you doing?" Xuanjue is a tea cup smashed in the past, Xiao zhirou scared, immediately took back his eyes. "Your Majesty, my concubine --" "give me a hand in her mouth and see if she can tell the truth!" Xuanjue a body order, someone came forward to catch Xiao zhirou''s shoulder. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 369 Xiao zhirou is not willing. She only yells that she has been wronged, but Jiang Xuelian is so scared that she turns pale. In case Xiao zhirou confesses herself, isn''t it - with a crack, there is a crisp sound in the air. When he Yuexuan comes, Xiao zhirou is already being punished. Mammy milk continued: "tell the emperor back, it''s Gong e, who is next to the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine, who suddenly bumps into me and pushes the old slave into the pool. If the old slave doesn''t try to hold up the eldest son, the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine comes to rescue him again. She''s afraid that the eldest son will --" she doesn''t continue to say the following words, but xuanjue understands them all. "How dare I send someone to kill you Xuanjue got up and drank angrily. "I''m wronged, Emperor. I''m not." Xiao zhirou was slapped at the moment, and her cheek became red and swollen in a short time, and her speech was not clear. "Still don''t admit, milk mammy is which palace e, point out to me!" "Yes, it''s her!" Mammy pointed to the last gong''e kneeling in the crowd, who was so scared that she immediately screamed. "Not a slave, not a slave." "I''ll bring it up and let the virtuous imperial concubine have a good look to see if it''s from her palace." Xiao zhirou where willing to see, this palace e is not her palace, who can be in the palace. "Emperor, I have something to say." The concubine he Yuexuan suddenly bows to xuanjue. Xuanjue because read she saved the emperor''s eldest son Yiming, then let her say. "Emperor, no matter how stupid she is, she won''t let the people in her palace frame up the eldest son of the emperor. I''m afraid that someone deliberately framed her and wanted to kill two birds with one stone." He Yuexuan said. Kill two birds with one stone? Xiao zhirou suddenly understood what he Yuexuan said. She looked directly at Jiang Xuelian. Well, she never thought that she was intrigued by her. At the moment, Jiang Xuelian hates he Yuexuan so much that she doesn''t have the heart. The plan she came up with at that time was put forward in a hurry. She didn''t think so much about it. Xuanjue didn''t think about what he Yuexuan said, but now, in addition to the accident of the virtuous imperial concubine, I''m afraid no one in the palace can do such things. "How can I trust you?" He Yuexuan kowtowed his head and said, "the emperor can interrogate this gong''e to see if she can recruit or not." As soon as Gong e heard that she wanted to interrogate herself, she must think of using torture to serve her. Then she would blurt out her words, but he Yuexuan warned: "you can think clearly who sent you. Don''t disturb your parents and brothers." This is threatening her with her family. After hearing this, Gong e took a look at Xiao zhirou and Jiang Xuelian kneeling on the ground, and suddenly said in a deep voice: "it''s the former Prince''s Royal Highness who let the maidservant hide in Kunning palace secretly and find a suitable opportunity to do it. The prince''s Royal Highness said that he would also let the emperor taste the end of his family''s ruin. The maidservant knew that he deserved to die, and asked the emperor to forgive the maidservant''s family." As soon as the words fell, they jumped into the pool. Before they could react, they made a few bubbles in the pool. In a short time, the body of Gong e floated on the water. "Emperor, I''m out of breath." Several eunuchs brought up the body. Xuanjue''s face was livid at the moment. Hearing the speech, he looked at the dead body of Gong e, and trembled with anger. Xuanlian spared his life, but he didn''t give up and wanted to revenge himself. "Come on, throw out Gong e''s body and feed it to the dog. The virtuous imperial concubine doesn''t discipline Gong e strictly. She will be punished for thinking behind closed doors for a month. No one can go out of Yikun palace without my command." "Yes, Emperor!" With the command, someone immediately took the virtuous concubine back to the palace. The virtuous imperial concubine dares to cry at the moment, in the heart is glad that the palace e can know the overall situation, this just didn''t affect oneself, otherwise, today her end is not so. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 370 After dealing with everything here, xuanjue takes a look at he Yuexuan and Jiang Xuelian, hums coldly and leaves. He Yuexuan looked at the white faced lady kneeling on the ground, shook her head and said: "lady, get up quickly, the emperor has left." Before she touched Jiang Xuelian''s clothes, she slapped her in the face of he Yuexuan. Everyone is scared by this slap, especially he Yuexuan. She doesn''t understand why Jiang Xuelian wants to beat herself. She is supposed to have just helped her and her virtuous concubine. "Shufei, why did you hit me?" He Yuexuan covered his beaten cheek and looked at her. Jiang Xuelian stood up directly from the ground. Her chest was up and down. She could see that she had endured for a long time. "You know why this palace beat you." Jiang Xuelian gritted her teeth and looked at her, "normally I look at you quietly, but I don''t know if you have such a plan. Do you know that there will be such a result long ago, so you deliberately show off in front of the emperor!" Jiang Xuelian is resented by Xiao zhirou today, but she''s not good, and she won''t let anyone feel better. A common girl who is not as good as herself dares to climb on her head and do her best. Don''t think that she can be a concubine just like herself, so she can be alone in the palace. "The palace might as well tell you that if you want your father to have a foothold in the court, you have to clamp your tail to the palace. Otherwise, don''t blame the palace for being rude to you!" Jiang Xuelian then threatened her. He Yuexuan was shocked by her words. She never thought of fighting for anything with them. Today''s thing is not her intention at all, but she just doesn''t want to let the baby die. After Jiang Xuelian had gone away, he Yuexuan was still standing in the imperial garden for a long time. Looking at the muddy lotus pool, his eyes gradually became turbid. In a moment, with a sigh, he took his gong''e back to the palace. Kunning palace. In and out of the palace with hot water and towel, the doctor is also anxious sweating. "What''s the matter, the queen?" Xuanjue came in from outside the main hall. Before he arrived, he heard his voice spread to Ru Nei hall. A mother bowed her head and said, "tell the emperor that the empress woke up once and vomited blood. Now the doctor is feeling her pulse. I''m afraid it won''t be better." Then the mother began to cry. Xuanjue just felt impatient and walked away from her into the inner hall. There was no blood on his face. He was as pale as paper. His eyes were closed, and he seemed to have left. The doctor knelt down in front of the couch with a slight frown, but he did not speak. When he finished cutting his pulse, he cleaned it up and then replied, "emperor, I''m afraid the empress can''t do it!" "What did you say?" Xuanjue glared and couldn''t believe what the doctor said. "Emperor, the empress is as angry as a gossamer. She had a mouthful of blood in her chest. Although she vomited it out, she couldn''t go back to heaven." The doctor told him truthfully, "in addition, the empress was greatly stimulated and could not support her spirit. Therefore, please prepare a mausoleum for her." Xuanjue was startled by his words and stepped back. Jing''an immediately stepped forward to help him: "emperor, be careful with the dragon." "It''s impossible. I didn''t mean I could live more than half a month before, but now --" the imperial doctor didn''t reply again. After seeing Jing''an, he withdrew from Kunning palace. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 372 As soon as Murong Yan passed away, Murong mansion lost its support in the back palace. I don''t think Murong Zuo could turn over the waves. Jing''an took the soup bowl in his hand and whispered in xuanjue''s ear: "tell the emperor that recently, the servant has heard the spies report. It seems that Murong has recognized an adopted daughter. Do you think he wants the adopted daughter to come into the palace?" before Jing''an finished his words, he saw xuanjue staring at him coldly, which scared him to silence immediately. "The slave should be damned. I shouldn''t presume!" The atmosphere around suddenly became dull. Jing An didn''t dare to look up at xuanjue''s eyes. His back had already been in a cold sweat. "Keep watching. If something goes wrong, I''ll ask for you." "Yes, I understand." Jing an immediately took the soup bowl and left the hall. The plain white flag was flying back and forth in the air. Xuanjue looked at Murong Yan''s throne and carried it with both hands. She thought a lot about it. He had promised to spare Murong Zuo''s life, but now it seems that Murong Zuo didn''t give up at all, for fear that he would break the oath. As soon as he looked back, xuanjue turned and left the hall, and the chanting voice behind him gradually faded away. White banners were hung throughout the capital to chant for the empress for ten days. When the last day passed, Murong Yan''s affairs were arranged properly. The beginning of February is the beginning of all things. This morning, xuanjue had no choice but to report to xuanjue because his eldest son was crying all of a sudden last night. Therefore, xuanjue was suffering from him all night, and now she was having a terrible headache. On the main hall of Jinluan, after the ceremony, all the courtiers reported the important affairs of the court one by one. The Ministry of rites reported the funeral to xuanjue. Xuanjue didn''t say much. When he was about to go down to court, suddenly Murong Zuo stood up. It''s time to come. Xuanjue sits back on the Dragon chair and looks at him with her eyebrows locked. "Emperor, I have something to start!" Murong Zuo looks very sad, even his voice is very hoarse. People who don''t know think he is a queen, but she is heartbroken, but it is not. "If there''s anything wrong, I''m very sad to say that the queen died first and Murong lost his beloved daughter. But the queen once told me to take good care of myself and Murong." As soon as xuanjue''s words were finished, Murong Zuo knelt down on the main hall crying: "the empress is so considerate of Wei Chen. In fact, it''s very lucky for Wei Chen. The emperor and Wei Chen have been thinking about it over and over these days. There''s one thing to say after all." "Oh, what''s the matter? I''m sorry that Murong is so sad. It''s just a few days after the queen died." Xuanjue sneered. Murong Zuo was a little shy, but he was still cheeky and said, "emperor, now the queen has gone. The harem can''t be without a master for a day. I think that we still need someone with ability to manage the harem." "According to Lord Murong, who has the ability in the harem?" Xuanjue suddenly pretended to be interested, holding his forehead in one hand and looking at him like a torch. Murong Zuo blurted out: "I think that no one in the harem can match the empress, but I have a person to choose!" Suddenly, a round of applause broke murongzuo''s words in the hall. "Lord Murong is worthy of being the father of the queen. He thought of it together with the queen!" Xuanjue suddenly stepped down from the Dragon chair and said to all the civil and military officials, "when the queen was alive, she once drew up a plan. When she died, she would take Mrs. Minhui away from Guoguang temple and take charge of the harem. I and the eldest son of the queen would also be brought up by abbess Minhui." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 373 "Emperor, it''s impossible. How could the queen do such a stupid thing!" Murong zuodang immediately came forward to question, and without thinking about it, he began to retort. "Well?" Xuanjue angrily scolded, "do you mean I''m cheating you?" "Weichen, Weichen dare not!" Murong Zuo gritted his teeth and said, "but why does the queen want to give this will? Abbess Minhui is just a man of practice. How can she enter the palace? Why don''t you let Wei Chen''s adopted daughter --" "adopted daughter?" Xuanjue stepped down the steps and pressed forward step by step, "murongzuo''s adopted daughter can be compared with abbess Minhui. First of all, not to mention the identity, but the insight and mind, not to mention the harem, but the huge court hall. Who dare you compare with her?" "This..." Murongzuo was speechless. "Emperor, abbess Minhui is really a person of practice. It is reasonable to say that if she wants to go out of Guoguang temple and enter the Queen''s palace, she needs to be given a title." The Minister of rites stood up in time to prevent a dispute between the monarch and his ministers. Xuanjue walked back and forth in the main hall, rubbed his chin, and suddenly said: "in this case, I will enter the palace as Huiwen Zhaorong, and the matter will be handled by the Ministry of rites, so I must give it to you." "Yes, I do." The Minister of rites is naturally the one who answers. It''s better for the gentle Qing Dynasty to enter the palace than murongzuo''s adopted daughter. Not to mention that murongzuo dared to go down with the former prince in private. He even wanted to use the harem to unite with the former dynasty. If it wasn''t for the benevolence of the emperor, how could he stay up to now for the sake of the queen. Murong Zuo is not reconciled, still want to fight for some, not waiting for him to say, was a person grabbed the arm. So the matter was settled. The Ministry of rites set the date on the second day of February, and xuanjue naturally agreed. After retiring from the early Dynasty, Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu were left behind. In the imperial study. They sat on one side with some formality, and Jing''an poured a bowl of tea for them respectively, then retreated. Xuanjue saw the draft process of the Minister of rites, but her mouth could not help rising. When she finished, she closed the fold: "if you are not satisfied with anything, just mention it to the Minister of rites." Zhao Qixiu bowed forward and took over the fold from the emperor. When he finished reading it, he immediately arched his hand and said, "emperor, I''m afraid she won''t join Wanqing in the palace like this." Wen Wanqing''s temperament, they all know one or two, if forced her, I''m afraid it will backfire. Xuanjue understood of course, but he had already thought about it, "don''t worry, she will naturally promise me to enter the palace. The empress has talked with her before she died. Now, for the sake of the former dynasty and the latter palace, Wanqing will certainly promise." "Emperor, I have something in my heart. I want to spit it out." Zhao Qiwu could not help holding the handle of the seat. Xuanjue is amused by his actions. After all, Zhao Qiwu is a general. His thoughts are expressed in his face, so he can guess one or two. "General Dingbei, just say it." Zhao Qixiu wanted to pull Zhao Qiwu, not to let him say, whispered: "you forget Wanqing''s instructions, don''t be reckless." Who knows, Zhao Qiwu directly broke away from his hand, said: "I just want to Wanqing." Then he knelt down in front of xuanjue and arched his hand and said, "emperor, you are the most important lady in the imperial palace. Weichen can''t interfere with which one you like, but Wanqing is different. Her identity and temperament are not suitable for the life of the imperial palace." As his uncle, Zhao Qiwu couldn''t watch Wen Wanqing go out of Guoguang temple and jump into the fire pit. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 374 Zhao Qixiu didn''t expect that he would say something. He was ashamed and flustered. All along, he only considered that Wan qingneng could go out of Guoguang temple, but he didn''t expect that entering the palace was not a kind of bondage. "Emperor, what Dingbei general said is very true. Abbess Minhui is really not suitable for the life of the harem. I beg the emperor to take it back!" Zhao Qixiu knelt beside Zhao Qiwu and said calmly. looked at the two men kneeling down at the bottom, and suddenly rose up, and helped the two men up. He said, "I assure you, my harem must be the one who has the final say. I believe she will not let me down." "But, she is a woman after all, she --" what Zhao Qixiu wants to say, xuanjue doesn''t understand. "I have made a promise to her that I will treat her well, though you can rest assured." Hearing this, Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu were both shocked. The emperor actually had this deep friendship with Wan Qing. The next day, early in the morning. Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu took a carriage to Guoguang Temple early, thinking about how to tell Wen Wanqing about her being granted Huiwen Zhaorong after meeting for a while. Yingyue and Yingxue are sweeping in the Zen hall. At this moment, they hear footsteps outside. Yingyue immediately puts down her things and runs out, almost bumping into Zhao Qiwu. "What are you doing in a hurry?" Zhao Qiwu stares at yingyue. If you stare at others, you will be shocked by Zhao Qiwu''s momentum, but yingyue is not afraid at all. Looking at the master''s family, she immediately says with a smile: "if you want to see who is coming, you can inform the master." "Don''t you report it soon!" Zhao Qiwu withdrew his eyes. Yingyue jumps back to the Zen room and says to the man who is cleaning up his heavy clothes: "master, Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu are here." Then she took over the work in her hands and picked up her clothes for her. When Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu entered the Buddhist temple, Wen Wanqing just came out and bowed to each other: "uncle, why are you here today?" "Yingxue, make a pot of tea." Wen Wanqing faces Yingxue road behind him. Yingxue immediately put down her things and went to make tea. After she left, Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu sat on the stone benches in the Zen hall, looked at Wen Wanqing''s face, and said word by word: "Wanqing, the emperor issued an imperial edict yesterday to welcome you into the palace. As Huiwen Zhaorong, that''s what the empress meant before she died. We''re here to tell you that if you don''t want to, your uncle will not let you go even if he dies. Do you want to go What do you think? " Zhao Qixiu finished the whole story in one breath, and the three of them looked at it like this. Especially Zhao Qiwu kept staring at Wen Wanqing''s face for fear that she could not bear the stimulation and did something stupid. But just as they kept guessing in their hearts, Wen Wanqing unexpectedly agreed, which they didn''t expect. "Wanqing, you are not cheating us. If you really don''t want to enter the palace, you can tell your uncles that you can''t keep it in your heart." Zhao Qixiu is afraid that she can''t think of it. But Wen Wanqing looked as usual. "Uncle, I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. The empress did come to see me before, and told me about some things in the palace. Now the clique of the prince has not been eradicated. In order to consolidate the throne, the emperor will not find the Murong family to sit in the back palace. There must be someone to replace him Take charge, don''t worry. I know what to do I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 375 They looked at her extremely firm eyes and knew her temperament. Once she made the decision herself, others could not persuade her. Zhao Qixiu sighed: "now that you have made up your mind, we can rest assured. However, you can rest assured that you can straighten your waist in the back palace. Uncle Qiwu and I supported you in the former dynasty." And the emperor! However, Zhao Qixiu did not dare to tell her. Wen Wanqing smiles and knows that they treat themselves sincerely, so he doesn''t say anything more. After drinking tea, he discussed the drafting process of the Minister of rites, so that Wen Wanqing could have a number in his mind, so that he could not make a fool of himself and make others laugh. Wen Wanqing naturally listened one by one, waiting for xuanjue to send someone to pick her up on the second day of February. Yikun palace. The guard at the gate of the palace took a look at Gong E and stopped her. "Who are you, dare you break into Yikun palace without authorization?" The little gong''e was not in a hurry. She just opened the food box with her waist to show them: "our master asked me to give food to the empress of Yikun palace." The little gong''e is from jiangxuelian palace. The son of the meeting wants to reconcile with Xiao zhirou. After all, the emperor''s will has come down. At that time, there will be another Zhaorong in the back palace. According to the emperor''s meaning, Huiwen Zhaorong will be above them. Therefore, Jiang Xuelian was forced to send someone to come. "Go, go, go." The two guards drove the little gong''e away. "Well, what are you doing? The emperor only said that we should be forbidden to go in That little Gong e discontented a way. Two guards yelled, "if you don''t want to lose your head, go inside!" With that, she pulled out the knife at her waist, and the little gong''e turned pale with fright. Suddenly she saw a little eunuch passing by, and immediately yelled to him, "little bean, little bean, come here!" The eunuch named xiaodouzi was sent by Xiao zhirou to stare at the Kunning palace. Now that the palace is uninhabited, he naturally comes back to work. At this moment, he hears someone calling him, looks around and runs to it. "Why did you come here? Did the lady ask you to come here?" Bean asked through the door. The palace e looked at the two guards and said in a cold voice, "I won''t go in, but the Emperor didn''t say I can''t pass things in." With a cold hum, he handed over the food box: "xiaodouzi, you take this cake to your master. It''s said that my master specially made it for xianpin Niangniang. It''s all her heart." She deliberately accentuated the words and winked at xiaodouzi. That small bean immediately understood to come over, took the food box in her hand, arch hand to say thanks: "slave on behalf of my master son to thank the lady." The two guards couldn''t help but watch the little eunuch carry the food box into the hall. When Xiao zhirou learned that the cake was sent by Jiang Xuelian, she was so angry that she immediately knocked over the dishes. There was a note under the cake. Xiaodouzi immediately picked it up and showed it to her. That note is not written on the side, it is wenwanqing to enter the main palace, Xiao zhirou was angry to knead the note into a ball. "Lady, what does it say?" Bean picked up the cake and saw Xiao zhirou''s face was not good, so she asked. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 376 At this time, Jiang Xuelian sent a message to herself. It can be seen that her purpose is not simple. Xiao zhirou got up and went to the inner hall and took out a jade pendant from a locked box. "Come here!" Xiao zhirou kneels in front of you in the main hall of the small bean way. Xiaodouzi didn''t know that xiaozhirou was calling herself. After hearing this, she looked up and said, "master, if you have anything to command the slave, just say it." Xiao zhirou is holding the jade pendant in her hand. Her dark color is very serious. "You take this jade pendant of our palace and go out to find the Secretary of the Ministry of household and general Wei. Please ask them to find a way to remove the forbidden feet of our palace." She never thought that she would let Wen Wanqing take advantage of Weng''s left hand. Originally, she was in charge of the power of the harem, but she didn''t expect to kill her halfway. The eunuch held her jade pendant in both hands, wrapped it in a handkerchief and put it in his arms. "Master, don''t worry. I will take your words to you." At night, the little eunuch looked at the two guards outside the palace. When they were changing shifts, he sneaked out, followed a group of entourage out of the palace, and quietly went to Hubu Shangshu mansion. Xiao zhirou is the daughter of Xiao enquan, the Minister of the Ministry of household, and general Nawei is his cousin. Therefore, in the court, in addition to the reverence of Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu, the next is the Murong family of the empress, and finally the Minister of the Ministry of household. "My Lord, there is a visitor outside. He said that it''s the people around Xiao pin who have something important to report." The guard of the gate rushed into the backyard. At the moment, Shawn Quan is discussing with Wei Feng about the emperor''s letting abbess Minhui into the harem. In the future, the court will have to argue with Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu, and the emperor will certainly favor them because of his gentleness. Suddenly hearing this, Sean Quan immediately stood up and said, "what are you still doing here? Why don''t you go and bring people in for me?" "Yes, I''ll go now." The doorman immediately turned to go out and led xiaodouzi into the house. Before he reached them, xiaodouzi immediately knelt down in front of them, kowtowed his head and said, "please also ask the Secretary of the Ministry of household and general Wei to save our master." "Get up and talk!" Of course, Sean Quan also wants to save his daughter, but now it''s on the cusp of the storm. The reason why they don''t intercede with Xiao zhirou is that they are afraid that once they intercede with Xiao zhirou, they will not save her, and they will also hurt themselves. Xiaodouzi handed the keepsake in his arms. After Sean Quan and general Wei saw it, he just said, "the master has listened to the plan of the lady. Then the emperor demoted him to the imperial concubine''s throne and banned him for more than a month. Now she let abbess Minhui put a foot in it. The master is angry and sick. Please help him." "I''m sick, but did you get a doctor?" Sean Quan looks at xiaodouzi. Xiaozhirou is her own daughter after all. She needs to use her in the future. "The Yikun palace has been sealed. I have never asked a doctor to come." Bean shook his head. Sean Quan was a little impatient. He paced back and forth and saw that Wei Feng had a headache. "You go back to the Palace first, and let your master copy the Scriptures for the empress. You have to copy them with blood. By the way, you are not allowed to ask for a doctor." Wei Feng whispered. "What Sean Quan looked at him in shock and said, "you want to --" "the emperor and the queen are the models of the common people in the world. If a virtuous concubine falls ill because of copying scriptures, it will move the emperor''s heart." Even if I can''t move her, I will let her out for the sake of the dead queen. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 377 In this way, no matter what, they will have a chance to resist. Listening to him say that, there is no way out. This is the only way out of the present predicament. "Can you hear what general Wei said?" Sean Quan, with both hands on his back, looked down at the bean kneeling on the ground. Bean is a smart, of course, understand: "slave understand, this back to the palace to tell the master." As soon as he was about to leave the flower hall, he was called by Wei Feng: "it''s getting late now. If you enter the palace again, you will be doubted. Tomorrow, you will dress up as my little fellow and follow me into the palace." "Yes." That night, Xiao zhirou worried all night because she didn''t get any news from xiaodouzi. "Is that what my father said?" Xiaozhirou some don''t believe staring at beans. Xiaodouzi honestly explained all of them, and specially told him not to ask for a doctor. There was no way. In order to get out of trouble, Xiao zhirou had to do it. On February 2, the dragon looks up. The Minister of rites held a guard of honor, carried a sedan chair and stopped at the entrance of Guoguang temple. Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu followed him into Guoguang temple from left to right. When we arrive at wenwanqing''s Buddhist temple, Wenwan dresses neatly with yingyue and Yingxue in the early morning, waiting for the arrival of the imperial edict. The Minister of rites announced his will to the people, congratulated them, and led Wen Wan out of Guoguang temple. The whole Guoguang temple is full of little hermits. On both sides of the road are the people stopped by the guards. Wen Wanqing looks at everything in front of her, and only feels that it''s not true. She remembers that when she first entered the temple, she was so desolate, but now, it''s really different. "Zhaorong, please get in the sedan chair!" The Minister of rites made the curtain for her. Wen Wanqing gave a side salute. As soon as he was ready to go up, he heard a cry from the crowd. The voice made Wen Wanqing''s body tremble slightly. Yingyue and Yingxue ran over as soon as they heard the voice. "Miaoling, why are you here? Why don''t you stay in the house?" Yingyue was anxious and quickly pulled her out of the crowd. When the guards saw that they knew each other, they didn''t stop her any more. Miaoling took a look. Standing at the sedan chair, he was luxuriantly dressed and extremely thin. Suddenly, his eyebrows and eyes became red. "I heard that the emperor was going to meet the young lady, so I ran here." As soon as yingyue saw that she was about to cry, she immediately took her hand and ran to wenwanqing. Yingxue called for them behind. This yingyue is too fond of foolishness. So many people look at it. What should we do in case of causing trouble to the master. "Master, look who''s coming!" Yingyue brings Miaoling to Wen Wanqing''s side, just like a treasure. "Miaoling, why are you here?" Wen Wanqing looks at miaolingdao. Miaoling kowtowed to wenwanqing: "Miss Hui, I heard that you are going to come out, so I want to see you. Miss, please take me with you when you enter the palace." Miaoling knelt down while crying. The Minister of rites took a look at Miaoling and asked, "Zhaorong, who is this?" Wen Wanqing helped Miaoling up and apologized a little: "she used to be my close maidservant. I left her in Meishu''s house. I didn''t expect her to come back today." "It''s true, but the master and servant are very affectionate. In this case, Zhaorong agrees with her. The emperor also says that he wants to find Zhaorong to choose the people in the palace." "Did the emperor really say so?" Some of Wen Wanqing didn''t believe it. But the Minister of rites touched his beard: "does Zhaorong think that I have the courage to pass the imperial edict?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 378 Wen Wanqing thinks for a while, so he has to promise Miaoling and take her into the palace. Yingyue and Yingxue are very happy. When Wen Wanqing got into the sedan chair, the guard of honor began to go to the palace. At noon, xuanjue was wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, standing on the towering Imperial City, looking at the guard of honor which was getting closer and closer to her, and smiling at the corner of her mouth. She finally entered the palace. "Emperor, the slave has already selected some handy Gong e for Zhao Rong to choose." Jing An whispered behind him. "Yes." Xuanjue took back her eyes, "go to tell the imperial dining room that I''m going to pick up the fragrance for lunch." Jing An is a Leng at first, then immediately understand to come over, bow head to retreat: "slave this go to pass." The guard of honor went into the palace with great momentum. The eunuchs in the palace all gave way to the sedan chair. Because they wanted to go to the back palace, they were inconvenient to go. Fortunately, Jing''an had already arranged it, and there had been a mammy waiting for them. "Please, mother Kong." The Minister of rites, Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu said to her. In front of them, I thought they were wearing brown embossed Bijia, their hair was combed meticulously, and a serious Mammy was standing respectfully. "This is what the old slave should do. The emperor is waiting for you. Zhaorong is led by the old slave to Jiefang hall." Mother Kong said truthfully. "Yes." Zhao Qixiu explained to Wen Wanqing in a low voice and sitting in the sedan chair. Wen Wanqing opened the curtain of the sedan chair, looked at mother Kong, and then nodded. Miaoling entered the palace for the first time. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to lift his head behind yingyue Yingxue, let alone look around. "Stop!" Suddenly in front of a loud cry, I saw that mother Kong turned toward the sedan and drove away, "Zhaorong, Jiefang hall arrived, please get off the sedan." Yingyue and Yingxue immediately draped the curtain for wenwanqing. Wenwanqing came out. As soon as she looked up, she saw the words "Jiefang hall" on the plaque. "Zhaorong, this Jiefang hall is specially given to you by the emperor. Everything has been arranged for you. If you go in and have a look, you will be satisfied. If there is something missing, tell the slave, he will prepare it." Mother Kong bowed her head. Looking at the huge palace, Wen Wanqing unconsciously pursed her thin lips and said to the moon and snow behind her, "take all your things and come in with me." "Yes, master." At the command, people slowly entered the main hall. All the tables and chairs were carved and inlaid with gold Saitama. All the furnishings were rare antiques. A glazed eight treasures palace lamp was hanging in the middle of the hall. It was very bright in the main hall. "Is Zhaorong satisfied?" Mother Kong inquired after her. After all, this is the emperor''s account, we must make Zhaorong satisfied. Wen Wanqing only felt a little extravagant and wasteful, but in order not to cause any more trouble, she nodded, and mother Kong breathed in a moment. They went to see the inner hall again. There were all kinds of Zhu Chai in it, including the box of the dressing table. "Miaoling, you and Yingxue should tidy up first." Wen Wanqing said. "Yes, I understand!" Looking at the maids, mother Kong began to pick them up and said, "Zhaorong, there are a number of gong''e waiting for you to choose, so that you can take good care of Zhaorong in the future." "Let''s go and have a look." Wen Wanqing knew that this was the rule of the palace, so he didn''t refuse. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 379 When they got to the outside of the hall, they saw the palace maids and the eunuchs standing in two rows. They stood on the steps and suddenly felt that they could not distinguish their faces. So they simply left the matter to yingyue and mother Kong. "Mother Kong, you are an old man in the palace and appointed by the emperor. Why don''t you help me choose and arrange their errands?" "This is yingyue, the maid of our palace. After you arrange it, just talk to her." Wen Wanqing pushed yingyue out, and yingyue immediately laughed at mother Kong: "yes, mother, you can rest assured to give it to me." Mother Kong took a look at yingyue and saw that although she was young, her face was full of cleverness. Besides, she would not be stupid to follow Zhaorong. So she took out her own housekeeping skills and selected 15 palace ladies and 20 eunuchs for Wenwan to take care of the whole Jiefang hall. As soon as the arrangements were made, it was almost a quarter past noon. It was time for the son to have a meal. Seeing that the arrangements were in order, mother Kong said, "Zhaorong, the emperor will come back for lunch in Jiefang hall in a moment. Please get ready to meet Shengjia." Wen Wanqing''s face changed when he heard that Xuan Jue was coming here to have dinner with her. This was the first day. He came here so soon. How could she live in the palace in the future. Thinking of this, wenwanqing felt headache, but mother Kong actively ordered people to take the water for bathing and clothes for washing, and urged yingyue to lead wenwanqing to dress up, while she went to the imperial dining room to see the meal. Royal study. The Minister of rites and others are reporting to the emperor about the reception. "This time, you did a very good job. You didn''t let me down." Xuanjue gently raised her lips and swept away the haze of the past, just like the sun in the middle of winter, warm and warm. Seeing that the emperor was so happy, the Minister of rites praised himself and said, "it''s my duty to do this for the emperor, but the emperor, Zhao Rong, is in the harem. I''m afraid it''s hard to get along with the concubine in the harem!" Today, although he only met Wen Wanqing, Wen Wanqing''s temperament made him feel that he was not suitable for the life in the palace. Xuanjue knew the meaning of his words, but he didn''t think so. He just waved his hand and said, "OK, I understand. It''s getting late. Go back quickly." After three people left, xuanjue took a look, immediately closed the memorial in his hand and went to Jiefang hall. "It''s well arranged over there?" Around the corridor, xuanjue looked at the Jiefang hall and asked the people who followed him. Jing''an immediately replied, "mother Kong has sent people to report. They have been arranged properly. Zhaorong is very satisfied with Jiefang hall, and there are many palace ladies and eunuchs left behind." "Well." Xuanjue pondered and strode forward. This Jiefang hall is nearest to his Qianqing palace. If you walk past it, it''s only a cup of tea. In Jiefang hall, in addition to changing the clothes before entering the palace, Miaoling, yingyue and Yingxue also changed the clothes of Gong E. After waiting in the main hall for a moment, they heard a high voice from outside. All the people in Jiefang hall, headed by Wen Wanqing, knelt down and saluted to the visitor, "see you, emperor, Wan Fu Jin''an!" Because he lowered his head, Wen Wanqing couldn''t see or hear his voice, so he had to kneel all the time. When the bright yellow Dragon Robe swayed in front of him, he saw the black court boots. Before he could react, he was helped up by xuanjue himself. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 380 "Get up!" Xuanjue held her white wrist. It was the familiar face, but it was more refined than before. It didn''t look like the women in the palace at all. "Thank you, Emperor!" Wen Wanqing slightly side body, without a trace to avoid his hand. When his hands were empty, xuanjue felt that his heart was empty, but he was not worried. Everything needed to be done step by step. Mother Kong came out at the right time and said to the two humanitarians, "emperor, Zhaorong, lunch has been arranged." "Let''s go to dinner!" Xuanjue walked into Jiefang hall one step ahead of her. Wenwanqing followed her, while Miaoling and Yingxue accompanied her and served for them. Because she didn''t know her taste, xuanjue asked the cook in the imperial dining room to cook some famous dishes in the palace. "Try to see if it suits your taste. If it doesn''t suit you, I''ll let them do it again." Xuanjue took a piece of mandarin fish and handed it to Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing looked at the squirrel mandarin fish in the bowl and unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She didn''t like fish very much. "Emperor, I''ll do it myself." Wen Wanqing put the fish into her mouth with great speed and swallowed it without even chewing it. Miaoling immediately gave her a bowl of soup to moisten her throat. Xuanjue found that she didn''t like fish, so she said in a cold voice, "take this dish down." Jing an immediately removed the fish and went on another course. The meal was warm and clear, and she was frightened. She was afraid that xuanjue would do something too much. After lunch, he thought he would leave, but xuanjue used tea. Let''s see what he meant by sitting here all afternoon. "Emperor, the former dynasty is busy, so I won''t disturb you." Wen Wanqing got up from his seat and said. As soon as she finished her words, mother Kong was frightened. Zhaorong dared to drive the emperor away. Which woman in the harem was not Baba. She was looking forward to the emperor sitting more, but Zhaorong was so good that she took the emperor out. Mother Kong did not dare to imagine how the emperor would punish Zhaorong. She prayed silently for wenwanqing. Unexpectedly, xuanjue was not angry and didn''t mean to leave. She still held the cup of tea in her hand, took a sip, and then said, "I''ll connect you to the palace. I know you are not satisfied with the real way, but my mind is still inconvenient. If you want to stay in the palace, I''m willing to share with you." Smell speech, the whole hall of people are stunned, even Wen Wanqing also Leng in situ, cheeks began to slowly spread a touch of abnormal blush. This guy, actually so blatantly said it in front of so many people. "Emperor, I''m afraid I''m a little drunk after eating too much wine. I''m surprised. Help the emperor to go back and have a rest." Wen Wanqing got up and said. Jing An''s son dare not listen to Wen Wanqing''s words. Seeing that the emperor and Zhaorong have something to say, he waved to all the people in the hall to leave. There were only two people sitting face to face in the hall. Suddenly, xuanjue got up from his chair and walked toward wenwanqing, "how can you believe my heart for you?" Wen Wanqing nodded and did not answer, but instead mentioned Murong Yan: "emperor, I only promised the empress to enter the harem. I will help you to take care of the harem and your eldest son, but there is only one thing, please promise me, otherwise --" she doesn''t mind leaving the palace today. "What''s the matter?" It seems to see the resolution in her eyes, xuanjue did not force her. "You can''t force me." Gentle and clear. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 371 As soon as the imperial doctor left, xuanjue sat down on the chair with a wistful look, and her eyes were staring at Murong Yan like a swart pool. "Spread the news, let people be sure to get the coffin ready for me, and kill the whole gong''e family. As for the virtuous concubine, she will be a virtuous concubine. No one is allowed to see her without the permission of our palace." Xuanjue patted the table and said angrily. "Yes, I''ll do it now." In the blink of an eye, Jing''an came out of the main hall of Kunning palace. "You all give me back." Xuanjue felt that his body was particularly heavy at the moment, and his steps were gradually slow with his own movement. Those gonge and mammies came out of Kunning palace with pots. After a while, Murong Yan will slowly wake up, gas if gossamer, looking at the top of the tent, not from slightly a Leng. When she turned her head to see the emperor, she immediately grabbed xuanjue''s sleeve with both hands. Before she opened her mouth, tears began to flow down: "emperor, the emperor saves our child, someone wants to harm him, pool pool -" it seems that she thinks of something. Murong Yan wants to get up from the couch in a hurry, but she has no strength at the moment and falls directly on the bed In the morning, tears came to my eyes. Xuanjue couldn''t bear it. He picked her up and leaned on the pillow of the bed, comforted her and said, "don''t worry, our emperor''s son is OK. I''ll deal with the people who hurt him. It''s serious for you to recover." Murong Yan smell speech, grasp xuanjue''s hand, this just slightly loosen some: "the Emperor didn''t cheat the minister concubine, Emperor son really nothing!" "It''s OK. I''ll cheat you. Mammy is watching now, and I''ve sent the guards to guard all the time. I''ll never leave. I''ll be OK." Xuanjue coaxed her patiently. Murong Yan looks at xuanjue''s gentle face and smiles: "emperor, I know my body is useless, but now someone in the palace wants to harm the emperor''s son. I''m really afraid. When I''m waiting for my concubine, I must connect abbess Minhui to the palace. I believe that she will protect my children." As she said, her tears were more and more fierce, and her heart was very sad. She was not only an incompetent mother, but also an incompetent wife and daughter. But if she didn''t die, I was afraid that the whole Murong mansion would be doomed. She is willing to sacrifice herself to save the whole Murong family. Xuanjue didn''t know what she meant, so she tucked in the corner for her: "I promise you, you can have a good rest." Murong Yan got his promise. She pursed her lips. Although she cried tears in her eyes, she couldn''t help looking up. Gradually, her eyes began to lose her color, and finally she didn''t move. Xuanjue holds Murong Yan''s hand and looks at Murong Yan''s cold body lying on the couch. Finally, she gets up, arranges her and calls her servants to come in and take care of her. At this point, the news of the empress''s funeral came out in the palace. The Queen''s funeral was taken care of by the Ministry of rites. Everything was in accordance with the emperor''s orders. The funeral lasted only ten days. Anyone could see that the emperor was not happy. "Emperor, you''ve been here all night. Drink some ginseng soup to refresh you." Jing An handed over a bowl of hot ginseng soup. Xuanjue didn''t push it away. He drank it and wiped it with his handkerchief. Finally, he asked, "what''s the matter with Murong these days?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 381 After all, xuanjue was defeated and sighed: "I promise you that since you are in the harem, it''s time to change the title, so as not to be caught in the wrong place." "I --" Wen Wanqing clenched her teeth, and then said, "I understand." At this time, xuanjue''s face just bloomed a smile. Wen Wanqing secretly clenched his teeth. This man is as black as ever. All of a sudden, a voice of surprise came from outside the hall: "emperor, something happened to Yikun palace." "Come in and answer!" As soon as xuanjue hears that it''s Yikun palace, she lets Jing''an come in and guesses what happened to Xiao zhirou. Jing An came in flurried and said, "report back to the emperor. The Imperial Guard of Yikun palace has come to report that the empress has fainted because she copied Buddhist Scriptures for the empress. Now she is dying. Emperor, do you want to go and have a look?" "How can one end up dying by copying Buddhist scriptures?" Xuanjue frowned, some doubt Xiao zhirou is not to design to let himself in the past, after all, this is not the first time she used this trick. But Jing''an''s words surprised him. He only heard Jing''an say: "tell the emperor that the empress of the virtuous concubine copied Buddhist scriptures with her own blood. In addition, she was ill before. I''m afraid she''s dying now." "What, don''t you hurry to pass it on to Taiyi." If at this time, the news of the death of the concubines caused by copying Buddhist scriptures to the empress came from the palace, I''m afraid it would be bad for the empress''s reputation, and even worse for Wen Wanqing''s reputation. This Xiao zhirou is too calculating. "I''ve already let the Taiyi of Taihu hospital pass. Emperor, do you want to go and have a look? After all, xianpin Niang is Xiao Shangshu''s daughter." Jing An reminds a way in a low voice in one side. I hesitated to see her again. I didn''t have a moment to explain Xuanjue felt a little sorry, thinking that she would tell her something about the harem later. "The emperor or go to see the virtuous concubine empress first, Minister concubine here does not matter." Wen Wanqing slightly bent his knees toward him and sent him out of the Jiefang hall. He didn''t take people back to the hall until he was far away. Seeing that Wen Wanqing let the emperor leave so easily, mother Kong went forward and said, "Zhaorong, let me have a word more. The power of this virtuous concubine in the palace can''t be underestimated. You should be more defensive when she takes the emperor away from you today." If you put this aside, mother Kong would never dare to talk more. Wen Wanqing, aware of mother Kong''s kindness, said thanks, took off the hairpin from her bun and said, "I understand mother Kong''s kindness, but I''m here to fulfill the wish of the queen. As for the others, I don''t want to interfere." Mother Kong''s heart thumped for a while, murmured a few words, and wanted to say something. When she saw that Wen Wanqing had already taken off her clothes and was going to have a rest, she swallowed the words again. Miaoling had already made the bed for her. When wenwanqing got on the bed, he tucked in the corner of the quilt for her, and then stuffed the prepared Mrs. Tang into the brocade quilt. After that, he put down the curtain of the bed. The hall was silent. She lay on the couch and looked at the strange top of the tent. Her eyes, which had been closed, opened again. Xuanjue''s words still reverberated in her ears for a long time, making her a little upset. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 382 They followed the emperor to Yikun palace. Before they entered the hall, they heard a low cry. Xuanjue heard this voice, immediately frowned, some unhappy in the heart. Jing An leads the way in front of him. Seeing that the whole palace doesn''t care about the emperor, he immediately rebukes him: "you stupid people, the emperor has come. If you don''t hurry to meet him, why are you crying here?" The eunuchs and gonge headed by xiaodouzi were so frightened that they almost scared their souls away. They immediately stopped crying and knelt on their knees to salute xuanjue. Xuanjue had no time to pay attention to them. She went straight to the inner hall. As soon as she went in, she saw the imperial doctor packing the medicine box, and there were two palace ladies in the inner hall. "I have seen the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" The doctor immediately saluted. "Get up. What''s the matter with xianpin? Why did she suddenly fall ill?" Xuanjue slightly raised his hand and let the doctor get up. Follow the eyes of the doctor to see Xiao zhirou on the sickbed. At the moment, her face is pale, bloodless, and now it''s dark. If you look at her hands outside, where are they as thin as before? Now, her ten fingers are wrapped with bandages. "What''s the matter? How do you serve your concubines?" Xuanjue was furious. The two gong''e were so scared that they didn''t dare to say a word. They hesitated for a long time. It was the imperial doctor who explained to them: "report back to the emperor that the virtuous concubines hurt themselves because they copied Buddhist scriptures with snow. In addition, they suffered a little cold, so they could not afford to get sick. Although it was not serious, they had to rest for decades before they could go down to the ground." "If you need any valuable medicinal materials, it only works. Make sure that the wife gets better soon." Xuanjue ordered in a deep voice, with a very serious look. The imperial doctor felt a slight tremor when he heard the words. When he just came, he saw two guards in Yikun palace. He thought that the emperor had never cared about her. But at this moment, he was afraid that he was wrong. The emperor attached so much importance to her illness that he was afraid that there was something wrong with the outside world. "I understand. I will leave first." With a slight bow of his hand, the imperial doctor left Yikun palace with the medicine box. Jing an immediately sent someone to escort him out. As soon as the doctor left, xiaodouzi knelt down in front of xuanjue in accordance with Xiao zhirou''s instructions, holding the Buddhist scriptures she had copied for the queen with her blood. "Emperor, this is the Buddhist Scripture that our concubine wrote for the empress. The master said that only if the Buddhist Scripture is written with blood can the Buddha be moved and the empress wait for bliss." Small beans hoarse, but just right the whole thing one by one told the emperor. Xuanjue looked at the blood Sutra and held her hands tightly. The blood was true, and the Taiyi''s words were not false. It can be seen that Xiao zhirou really fell ill because of copying the Sutra. In this way, instead of making mistakes, he handed the Sutra to Jing''an, who was standing behind him: "it''s hard for the empress to work hard. It''s just that in the future, you can''t let your master do it again. You can copy the Sutra for the empress as long as you are sincere. I''m sorry that you don''t cherish your body." "Yes, I understand. I will certainly convey the emperor''s words to the empress of xianpin." Xiaodouzi was overjoyed. It seemed that the emperor was very kind to his concubines. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 383 But the next words he did not dare to say, after all, it is to plead for Xiao zhirou, in case it backfires, I am afraid he will suffer. When he hesitated again and again, xuanjue suddenly said: "the empress of the virtuous concubine has done so much for the first time. Naturally, I have a clear reward and punishment. Now that the forbidden period is almost over, I will let your master take good care of her body and come out of the palace. Her position will be restored to the imperial concubine''s position. Just don''t make trouble any more. Do you know?" Smell speech, small beans ecstatic, kept kowtowing to xuanjue: "I understand, I thank the emperor for the master, long live the emperor, long live the emperor." Xuanjue naturally didn''t believe it. When his eyes fell on Xiao zhirou who was sleeping on the couch, xiaodouzi immediately blocked his eyes. Xuanjue was not happy, but she could still see Xiao zhirou''s hand moved slightly. "Emperor, there is one more thing I want to ask the emperor for my master." "What''s the matter, say it!" "Xianfei''s wife is seriously ill this time. Can Xiao Shangshu be sent to the palace to visit? Over the years, since the master and the emperor, Xiao Shangshu can only see him at the palace banquet on New Year''s day. If the emperor can promise the master to let --" before xiaodouzi''s words are finished, xuanjue interrupts him. "I know what you mean. In that case, when your master is ready, I''ll call on Xiao Shangshu to visit the palace." Xuanjue quickly glanced at the people on the couch. "Thank you, Emperor!" Now that everything has been settled, Xiao zhirou can''t help but want to get up from the couch. She thinks so in her heart, and her eyes slowly open. Next to the guard of the two small gong''e see Xiao zhirou opened her eyes, very cooperate with the way: "ah, Niang Niang wake up, Niang Niang wake up!" Shouts came from the main hall, which shocked the whole Yikun palace. "Shout what, still don''t hurry to carry water for your master son!" Jing''an hit the gong''e with the dust in her hand. When she saw Xiao zhirou on the couch, she really woke up. Then she turned back to report to the emperor. "Emperor, the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine yells to see you!" Gong''e, who had just been beaten by Jing''an, now came over again. Xuanjue felt that Xiao zhirou was too annoying. She got up from her chair and walked towards the inner hall. When she got to the bed, she had a look at Xiao zhirou on the bed. Her voice was very cold and she said, "how, but is there anything uncomfortable? I''ll let the doctor come to see you again." These days, Xiao zhirou has always felt aggrieved. It''s not her fault, but she was shut up by the emperor. If she hadn''t listened to Jiang Xuelian''s plan, she wouldn''t be as good as she is today. Before answering, the grievance of the past few days turned into tears in my eyes. "Emperor, I''m stupid. I didn''t notice that the palace was mixed with detailed works. I''m sure I can take good care of the affairs in the palace in the future. Emperor, you --" Xiao zhirou sobbed, trying to control the power in the palace. However, before she could figure out her plan, she was blocked by xuanjue''s words. "Xianfei, I know your temperament. You are always gentle and the first of the three concubines in the harem. You should be considerate when you do things in the future. You can''t go wrong that day." Listening to xuanjue''s slightly reproachful tone, Xiao zhirou said, "emperor, I understand. Please give me another chance to fight with the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 384 "Don''t worry about recuperation. When you are well, I will let Xiao Shangshu come into the palace to see you. As for the other things, I''ve handed over the matters in the palace to Zhaorong." Xuanjue suddenly got up and looked down at her. "Oh, by the way, you''ve met Zhaorong, the former abbess Minhui. You should be respectful to her!" Xuanjue said in a cold voice, without any previous concern. Xiao zhirou''s face was covered with a fake smile. She answered softly: "my concubine naturally obeys the emperor''s arrangement." Hold the brocade quilt under the body with both hands. "It''s so good. I won''t disturb you to have a rest. There are many things waiting for me to deal with in the former dynasty." Finish saying, Xuan Jue head also did not return of jilt sleeve to leave. When I got out of the palace, I suddenly looked at the mammy outside the palace with a cold face. With a cold hum, the Mammy was too scared to move. "Haosheng, keep an eye on it. Don''t go wrong!" After the emperor, Jing''an specially told the mother that she left Yikun palace with the emperor all the way. After watching the emperor''s guard of honor leave, xiaodouzi happily runs into the hall and cheers Xiaozhi judo on the couch. "Niang Niang, the two guards outside Yikun''s palace have been removed by the emperor." This means that the emperor can let them in and out freely at last. Xiao zhirou leans on the soft pillow and pinches the brocade quilt in her hand. It''s a pity that she doesn''t ask the emperor for the right to take charge of the harem today. Otherwise, there will be no gentle and clear position in the palace in the future. "Go, pack the head of Diancui in the box of our palace''s dowry and send it to the concubine. It''s our palace''s thanks." Xiao zhirou leaned against the soft pillow and closed her eyes tightly. Next to her, Gong e was rubbing her temples. Listening to her words, she immediately sent the set of Diancui bread to her. Xiaodouzi didn''t understand, so he asked: "lady, lady Shufei, you --" "don''t talk to that bitch in our palace in the future. If it wasn''t for her, could our palace be forbidden by the emperor? She just wanted to kill two birds with one stone and pull our palace into the water, so that she could sit alone and make a profit." She still remembers what he Yuexuan said in her ear. Yes, Jiang Xuelian is really a scheming person. In the future, she should be more defensive, otherwise, she will be calculated by her one day. "Niang Niang, I look at the lady. She is loyal to you, but she doesn''t speak much on weekdays. On that day, she helped Niang Niang. It can be seen that she is the one who is very deep in the city." Xiaodouzi knelt down and made an admonition. "What do you know? This concubine''s family situation is not as good as our palace. The reason why she is like this is that the emperor only let her sit in the imperial concubine''s seat because of the face of our palace. Otherwise, there will be no place for her in the harem." "But I don''t think a dog that can bite will bark." "You mean the concubine she --" Xiao zhirou suddenly flashed a strange light in her eyes, and the alarm bell in her heart was loud. Xiaodouzi really said it well. "OK, you go down. I''m tired. Let the doctor quickly bring the medicine to me and get some good food for me. Do you know that?" Xiao zhirou said. "Yes, I understand." Bean bowed his head and backed out. Just picked the curtain out of the door of the main hall, I saw outside the palace, a gong''e holding Jiang Xuelian was coming this way. "Lady Shufei, why are you here?" Just now I mentioned her. How come she''s here now? It''s true that Cao Cao is coming. Jiangxuelian is a hear the emperor solved xiaozhirou forbidden feet and restored her imperial concubine, then Ba Ba came to explain. "Where is the empress?" Jiang Xuelian looks around the hall, but she doesn''t dare to make a noise, for fear that she will annoy Xiao zhirou again. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 385 Xiaodouzi said with a smile: "yes, madam, please go in!" For Jiang Xuelian, xiaodouzi naturally doesn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. Anyway, she is also a concubine with her master. Jiang Xuelian went into the hall uneasily. She happened to meet a little gong''e with the medicine. When she saw the bowl of black medicine, she turned her mind and followed gong''e into the hall. "Sister, my good sister, sister is worried about you." Before she reached her, she called out. The elder sister almost didn''t let Xiao zhirou spit out the ginseng soup she had just drunk. Looking at Jiang Xuelian''s enthusiasm, she asked with a cold face: "do you come here to see a joke? Our palace tells you that you are not welcome. In the future, we''ll go back to the bridge and the road. It doesn''t matter." On hearing this, Jiang Xuelian immediately understood that Xiao zhirou was still blaming herself. But who is she, in the end is Xiao zhirou temperament touch thoroughly, immediately in front of her small do low, will own posture in front of her. "Sister, if you don''t forgive me, my sister will kneel in your palace today." Jiang Xuelian suddenly took Xiao zhirou''s hand and knelt down in front of her couch. When she knelt down, not only everyone was shocked, but also Xiao zhirou was shocked. She wanted to hold the hand that Jiang Xuelian got up. When she saw her finger, she immediately drew back, so she went down and asked her to continue kneeling in front of her. Jiang Xuelian saw her actions in her eyes for a long time. She gave a cold smile in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. She just continued to cry and said, "sister, I didn''t think that the emperor would come and the empress would go like this. If my sister knew that there would be such a move, I wouldn''t even have killed me He said it Jiang Xuelian wiped her tears with her handkerchief. Suddenly, her eyes were all red. Xiao zhirou snorted coldly: "now, what''s the use of you coming to our palace to say these things? Our palace has also been punished, and you are hated by the emperor. Are you satisfied?" "Elder sister, I know you are listening to he Yuexuan''s words, I know, is elder sister in trouble, younger sister can live in the palace, I''m afraid, in the future, if there is no elder sister''s protection, this palace even -" Jiang Xuelian''s words, Xiao zhirou certainly can hear it. After careful consideration, he took another look at Xiao zhirou''s expression, cleared his throat, and said to gong''e standing beside him, "if you don''t help her up quickly, how can it be?" "Sister, you forgive me." Jiang Xuelian took the opportunity to support Gong E and sat on the chair beside her. "I''ve thought a lot about it these days. Now there''s another Zhaorong in the palace. And I''m afraid that if I look at the emperor''s attitude today, I''m afraid that the Hougong won''t say that there''s no place for you in the future, even the one in the Palace -" Xiao zhirou said with a bitter smile. Jiang Xuelian immediately said, "why, my sister''s father is the Minister of the Ministry of household in the court. Now the emperor relies on your father most. How can he hand over the power of the harem to her? Besides, you don''t know her identity, sister." Xiao zhirou snorted coldly: "what the emperor likes is the best. What can you and I do for her?" Who knows, this river snow lotus unexpectedly quietly said in her ear: "elder sister, rest assured, younger sister certainly for you this mouth evil spirit." "What do you want to do?" Xiao zhirou is in high spirits. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 386 Jiang Xuelian whispered in her ear. When she finished, they looked at each other and laughed. At this point, the contradiction between them was completely solved. In this chamber, xuanjue comes out of Yikun palace, and Jing''an follows him. He thought that the emperor was going back to the imperial study to read the memorial. But as he walked, he found that the emperor went to Jiefang palace again. However, as soon as he arrived at the gate of Jiefang palace, xuanjue stopped and stopped. Jing''an immediately went forward and asked, "emperor, do you want the slave to pass on?" Looking inside, Gong e was tidying up the main hall, but there was no movement in the inner hall. She thought that her son must be having a rest, so she only stopped for a moment and left Jiefang hall without answering. Jing An was a little confused and didn''t dare to ask. She only looked back at the people in Jiefang hall, and then quickly followed xuanjue''s steps. Royal study. Xuanjue is looking at the fold played by Ding mu. When she sees that it says that Murong Zuo actually went to see Xuanlian in private, she was so angry that she knocked over the tea cup on the table and startled the guard. "Emperor, you are hurt." Jing''an immediately went forward to check whether his hand was injured. Xuanjue angrily threw the memorial on the jade platform. Surprised to see that his hand was all right, he immediately ordered someone to clean up the broken tea cups on the ground and made him a new cup of tea. "Emperor, try this tea!" Jing An handed a cup of tea again, but this cup of tea was different from usual. Not only was the cup replaced with a white jade tea cup, but also the tea. "What''s this?" Suddenly xuanjue couldn''t say anything. Jing an immediately explained: "this is what the slave specially asked for from Yingxue girl in Jiefang hall. Listen to her, this is what Zhaorong drinks on weekdays. Emperor, try it!" On hearing this, xuanjue took a sip of the tea. There is no tea bitterness in the entrance, but a little flower fragrance, which makes people calm down immediately. Xuanjue took another sip: "what kind of tea is this? Does it have a name?" "Yingxue didn''t tell the slave." Jing An answers truthfully that Yingxue doesn''t tell him his name, and the flower is something he has never seen. After drinking his tea, xuanjue regained a little calmness. Looking at the memorial on the desk, he immediately said, "prepare a carriage for me. I want to leave the palace." "Emperor, the time for dinner is coming. Didn''t you say you want to go to Jiefang hall for dinner? When you leave the palace, I''m afraid Zhaorong will go to bed." Jing An whispered to remind him. Xuanjue didn''t know, but now it was urgent, so he had to go out of the palace. "If you want to go, go quickly. I''m used to you so much in the past, for there are so many words coming from there." Xuanjue suddenly looked at him. Jing An knew that he had said something wrong, so he immediately went out of the imperial study to prepare the carriage. When xuanjue changed his service, he quietly got on the carriage and went out of the palace. The carriage went out of the palace and drove all the way. Looking at xuanjue''s face, she couldn''t help but ask: "emperor, where are we going?" "Go to general Dingbei''s house!" Xuanjue called out to the coachman outside the carriage. The coachman answered immediately, whipped the horse and drove faster. When he arrived at Dingbei general''s house, Jing an immediately showed xuanjue''s jade pendant to the gatekeeper. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 387 Seeing the dragon shaped jade pendant, the guard took another look at Jing''an and immediately arched his hand to Jing''an and said, "please come down with me." Because xuanjue deliberately told no one not to disturb, so they followed the guard into Dingbei general''s house. In the backyard. Under an old banyan tree, Zhao Qiwu was holding a book in one hand and tea in the other. On the other side, Zhao Qiwu was playing with a sword. As soon as he shakes his wrist, the long sword comes out of its sheath, retreats and advances. The sword is like a flexible snake, moving invisibly between the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword. Looking at Zhao Qiwu''s pace, although it seems disordered and disorganized, people can''t find any flaws. Seeing that the two brothers still wanted to practice their swords here, xuanjue was so angry that he said to Jing''an: "go and learn the sword of general Dingbei!" Jing''an answers. Before Zhao Qixiu reacts, he sees that Jing''an has fallen in front of Zhao Qiwu. He doesn''t know where he got the soft sword, which makes Zhao Qiwu vulnerable. "Emperor, why are you here? No one can tell you." Zhao Qixiu put down his book and kowtowed to xuanjue. Behind him was the shadow of swords and swords. The sound of friction between weapons came to mind in the air, making a harsh sound. Zhao Qixiu couldn''t help looking back. Zhao Qiwu is about to lose now. Jing''an is the most effective person around xuanjue, but they never thought that Jing''an''s martial arts is so high. Sure enough, the people around the emperor should not be underestimated. "It''s a micro minister with inferior skills!" Zhao Qiwu was willing to bow to xuanjue. Xuanjue looked down and saw that they were sweating. Although Jing''an won him, he could see that Jing''an also spent a lot of effort, but his mood was much better. "Get up. I came here today to ask you to do something. Since you are both here, I will tell you directly." Xuanjue sat on the stone bench. Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu stood respectfully aside, slightly bowing, waiting for xuanjue to signal. "Do you know who murongzuo, the father of the empress Xiao, met recently?" Zhao Qixiu hears the speech and secretly guesses, but he doesn''t dare to say it easily. However, Zhao Qiwu doesn''t even think about it. He says directly, "I don''t know that I don''t have much contact with murongzuo. If the emperor wants to know, I can send someone to check it." Zhao Qixiu wants to give his younger brother a punch. Does the emperor have no hands? Just seeing Jing''an''s Kung Fu, he will know that if the emperor really wants to check murongzuo, he will not send outsiders, but send Jing''an. "Emperor, general Dingbei is straightforward. Please don''t blame him. I''ve heard recently that Murong seems to be very close to Xuanlian." Zhao Qixiu gongshoudao. Zhao Qiwu didn''t know what happened in the court, so he didn''t cut in and waited for the emperor to tell him. "It''s true that Xuanlian has spared his life, but I didn''t expect that he was so restless that he secretly colluded with the important ministers in the court. Where did he want to take me?" Xuanjue suddenly patted the table and hated. Zhao Qixiu said: "emperor, what do you want to do with Murong? After all, the empress has just passed away. If you move Murong at this time, I''m afraid some ministers in the court will be dissatisfied!" Xuanjue didn''t know, but murongzuo was too rampant. If he didn''t punish him today, he was afraid that he would do more earth shaking things. At the beginning, although he promised that the queen would spare Murong house, he had to fight against Murong Zuoyi''s challenge to the imperial power again and again. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 388 This time, xuanjue naturally made a decision in his heart. Therefore, no matter how Zhao Qixiu persuaded him, he would not change his mind. "I''ve made up my mind. I''ve ordered you to take a team of elite soldiers to Yanzhou. You must report the situation of Xuanlian to me truthfully." Xuanjue gave an order in a cold voice. Zhao Qiwu immediately knelt down on one knee: "the emperor can rest assured that I will report this matter to the emperor. If Xuanlian really dares to do something treacherous, I will never forgive him." Yanzhou is Xuanlian''s home, now Xuanlian was demoted to the common people, so Zhao Qiwu dare to say so. But Zhao Qixiu thought more deeply than Zhao Qiwu. When he heard his reply, he wanted to stop him. But when he saw that the Emperor didn''t criticize him, he stopped talking, so that nothing would become something. "Emperor, when will I leave for Yanzhou?" Zhao Qiwu asked in a hurry. Now that there is no war, it is inevitable that Zhao Qiwu is bored to stay in the capital. In addition, in recent days, the ministers in the court have begun to form cliques and engage in private activities. Behind his back, he has heard a lot about some things, so he wants to go out to avoid them. "Tonight, you will take people." Xuanjue originally wanted him to leave tomorrow, but after a little thought, he asked Zhao Qiwu to start all night, so that Xuanlian would be on guard. "Yes, I understand." Zhao Qiwu was excited when he answered. After seeing off xuanjue, Zhao Qixiu immediately scolded: "how can you not have such a chance in front of the emperor? Even though Xuanlian has been demoted to the common people, can you and I kill him?" Zhao Qixiu only thinks that he can''t speak without thinking. Zhao Qiwu didn''t move at all. He put his sword on the table and said, "brother, what are you worried about doing? Even if Xuanlian is still the Prince now, I will do it as long as he makes a mistake. If the emperor breaks the law, he will be guilty with the common people. The emperor has left him a name. If he dares to disobey, I will --" with that, Zhao Qiwu immediately pulls out the table The sword on the wall. He suddenly raised his sword in front of him, which made Zhao Qixiu startled. Looking at his reckless appearance, Zhao Qixiu secretly gritted his teeth. He hated the iron but didn''t make steel. He threw his sleeve and went back to his mansion. Zhao Qiwu was a little confused. He didn''t know why he was so angry. Don''t understand, he simply don''t want to, called the family, and took the military order to the cavalry camp, led a team of elite soldiers, taking advantage of the night, quietly out of the city. Here, xuanjue came out of Dingbei general''s house, got on the carriage and went back to the palace. The night was deep, but the imperial study was brightly lit. Jing An came in with a bowl of bird''s nest. Seeing that the emperor was still reading the memorial under the candlelight, he said, "emperor, have a bowl of bird''s nest porridge. It''s stewed by Zhaorong''s servant. You can drink it while it''s hot." As soon as he heard that it was a bird''s nest porridge cooked by wenwanqing, xuanjue immediately put down the memorial in his hand and said, "take it." "Yes, Emperor." Jing An knew that as long as Zhao Rong ordered him to bring it, the emperor would drink it. When xuanjue finished eating the bird''s nest porridge, he handed the handkerchief to him. Xuanjue took the handkerchief from his hand, wiped the residual stains on his mouth, looked at the empty bowl and said, "is it Zhaorong who asked you to send it?" "Yes, I dare not deceive the emperor. Zhao Rong asked me to send it." Jing An put the chopsticks on the tray and went back to the restaurant. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 389 Xuanjue snorted coldly. After looking at the time, he said, "OK, I''m going to rest. Go down." "Yes, Emperor." When new people enter the palace, they don''t have to go to bed for the first three days. This is a time for new people to adapt. At this time, the concubines with high position in the harem will send gifts, one is to show their heart to welcome the new, and the other is to consolidate their position to attract new people. There are three women sitting in Jiefang hall. Because wenwanqing is the emperor''s huiwenzhaorong, and Xuelian Jiang and Xiao zhirou are the emperor''s concubines, they are above her in terms of position. Therefore, today, they are not here to win over Wen Wanqing, but to give her a bad impression. As for the gift, the two are also symbolically relaxed some rewards, but it is a passing act. However, although the lady didn''t arrive, the things she sent were much more precious than the two. They were a pair of mandarin duck pillowcases embroidered by he Yuexuan. Miaoling gave them tea, which was the best Pu''er. As for Yingxue tea, Miaoling did not dare to bring it to them. Even if she would, Yingxue would not. Xiao zhirou looked at everything in the hall as soon as she entered the Jiefang hall. When she saw the screen, she felt a touch of deep jealousy in her eyes. She asked the emperor for this screen, but the Emperor didn''t give it to her. Now it appears here. How can the emperor appreciate this gentle and clear. When they look at her, Wen Wanqing is also looking at Xiao zhirou. Although Xiao zhirou is very beautiful, she is very arrogant. Wen Wanqing doesn''t pay any attention to her hostility to herself. She didn''t come to the palace to compete with them, but she took care of the emperor''s eldest son for the emperor and the queen and helped manage many affairs in the harem. If the emperor can find the right person, she can give up immediately. "Are you Zhaorong, Wen Wanqing, who was welcomed by the emperor from Guoguang temple?" Xiao zhirou sits still, enjoying her tea, disdaining to have a gentle and clear look on her face. The reason why she asked was that she didn''t want to admit that her identity was higher than herself. After all, the identity of abbess Minhui was there. What''s more, Princess pingning was her mother. Even the former Emperor wanted to give Wen Wanqing a third face. But Xiao zhirou is not, but a Zhaorong, why should he lower three gas. Wen Wanqing''s eyebrow picking is Xiao zhirou''s big airs. Although she''s just Zhaorong, Xiao zhirou doesn''t have to salute herself. However, her other identity is there. She dares to be so presumptuous. It''s really not like words. Wen Wanqing thinks that Xiao zhirou just has a beautiful leather bag, but there is no trick in it. It''s really not worth mentioning. Wen Wanqing then laughed, "my concubine is really Zhaorong of the emperor''s envelope. What''s the matter with you today?" At this time, Xiao zhirou looked up at Wen Wanqing, pulled the corners of her mouth, and showed a disdainful smile: "my palace thought that the woman who could make the former Emperor, the king of rites and the emperor fall for it would have such a beautiful appearance. I didn''t expect that it would be just like this. What do you think, my good wife?" With these words, Xiao zhirou pulls Jiang Xuelian together. It''s unreasonable. She only lets herself come alone. Besides, Jiang Xuelian puts forward this matter. She doesn''t want to carry the pot for Jiang Xuelian any more. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 390 Wen Wanqing guesses right. Xiao zhirou really doesn''t have any brain. She looks at people first, and doesn''t know that people can''t look at them. Wen Wanqing was too lazy to care with her. She said with a smile, "the virtuous concubine has just been forbidden by the emperor to release her feet. I heard that the virtuous concubine''s illness is still not good. How can she come out like this? If the illness is too angry, it will make the emperor worried." "You --" Xiao zhirou was blocked by her words, and immediately became angry. "Wenwanqing, you are so brave. You are just a little Zhaorong, and you dare to laugh at our palace with this thing!" From the beginning to the end, Jiang Xuelian was watching. She wanted to see what kind of woman Wen Wanqing was and whether it would be easier to deal with. But at the beginning, Wen Wanqing let Xiao zhirou lose the battle. She couldn''t help wondering. What the people in this Buddhist temple pay attention to most is a Buddhist dharma. Everything is destined to be successful. However, this gentle and clear person can''t say anything to Xiao zhirou in a few words. There is no one who practices half of the Dharma, but he knows why the emperor wants to take her into the palace. "Zhaorong, the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine is also kind-hearted. You are so sarcastic. It''s not like the tenderness of a man of practice. Are you just acting for outsiders in Guoguang Temple these days?" Jiang Xuelian said suddenly. When Xiao zhirou heard Jiang Xuelian''s speech for herself, she could not help looking at Wen Wanqing with more arrogance: "that''s right, thanks to the emperor''s taking you back from Guoguang Temple regardless of the dispute. Is that what you mean to treat the emperor and the palace?" Wen Wanqing didn''t want to argue with the two people, so he got up and said, "ladies, if you want to come to Jiefang hall today to show off your quick talk, please leave. Jiefang hall doesn''t welcome you." "We don''t welcome you here. Let''s go!" Yingyue came in from the outside and threw the cake on the table. The cake was originally given to Xiao zhirou and Jiang Xuelian by Mammy, but they treat their master like this. Even if the cake is thrown to feed the dog, it is better for them to eat it. Just a gong e dare to shout in front of them. It''s too unruly. Thinking of this, in order to show her loyalty in front of Xiao zhirou, Jiang Xuelian wants to take yingyue for an operation. "Presumptuous, where round get you a cheap maidservant to talk here!" As soon as I raise my hand, Jiang Xuelian''s palm will fall on yingyue''s face. But who is yingyue? It''s just a slap. She can''t avoid it. Not only that, she not only avoids it, but also trips Xuelian Jiang to the ground very quickly. This sudden scene startled everyone. In the hall, except for the gentle and clear view of what yingyue had just done, other people didn''t know how it happened. It should have been the concubine who wanted to beat the gong''e around Wen Wanqing. How did she become the concubine and fall to the ground. Jiang Xuelian fell a dog to eat excrement, the Gong e beside her was so scared that she immediately wanted to help her up from the ground. Jiang Xuelian''s face turned red. She pointed to yingyue and said, "well, you dog slave, you dare to do this to our palace. Come on, take it off and beat it to death." As soon as the words fell, several eunuchs came in from outside Jiefang hall. These eunuchs were brought by Jiang Xuelian from her own palace. "What are you doing in a daze? Drag this dog slave down to our palace." Everyone, you look at me and I look at you. It seems that you are determined to catch yingyue, but you are reprimanded by Wen Wanqing. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 391 "Wait a minute, if you dare to step forward again, I can''t guarantee that you can leave Jiefang hall alive today." He looked at the crowd with a cold face. Those little eunuchs did not dare to take another step. Xiao zhirou and Jiang Xuelian looked at each other and said, "Zhaorong, do you know what it is to threaten the concubines in the harem? If you don''t want to be involved in your uncle''s house, you''d better apologize to both of us and go to school on your knees with three barks. Otherwise, even if we make trouble with the Emperor today, you won''t get any benefit." Wen Wan understood why the queen had to enter the palace herself before she died, and she could not help sighing. If all the concubines in the harem are Xiao zhirou and Jiang Xuelian, how should the emperor''s eldest son live. However, Wen Wanqing is not very worried about Xiao zhirou''s mental state, because she thinks that even if she gets the support of Jiang Xuelian, she is not smart and smooth enough to shake her position. "When did my palace threaten you two? It was only to some slaves. Although I am a Buddhist in Guoguang temple, I pray for the common people. Naturally, I will not be soft hearted to those evil hearted people." Wen Wanqing looked at them word by word, "don''t you want to see the emperor and distinguish between them? Cheng, Miaoling, go and invite the emperor. " "Yes, I''m going to ask the emperor to come here." Miaoling slightly blessed the body, and then went out. Who knows, not out of the palace gate of Jiefang hall, was Xiao zhirou''s people to stop. "As soon as I see you today, Huiwen Zhaorong is really like a rumor. We have a long way to go. You wait for me. Let''s see who laughs last!" Xiao zhirou put down this sentence and left Jiefang hall with the people. As soon as she saw that Xiao zhirou had gone, she immediately lost her arrogance and covered her swollen chin to chase Xiao zhirou. After watching them leave, Wen Wanqing goes to hancui palace. Yingyue and Yingxue follow her, while Miaoling stays in Jiefang hall. This hancui palace is where he Yuexuan and Jiang Xuelian live together. At this moment, Jiang Xuelian is naturally in Yikun palace, so Wen Wanqing didn''t meet her when she went. Because he Yuexuan''s gift was embroidered by her, Wen Wanqing specially brought her own Yingxue tea and a set of four treasures of the study. He Yuexuan is embroidering in the palace when he hears the report from the palace people. Zhaorong comes and immediately stands up and asks people to welcome him in. When they met each other, Wen Wanqing took the lead in saying, "I like the gift from Shufei. It''s a gift for Shufei. Please accept it." Yingyue and Yingxue come forward with flower tea and four treasures of study respectively. He Yuexuan saw that Wen Wanqing was so sincere in giving gifts. When he saw the gift, it was not a particularly valuable object, so he accepted it. "I haven''t seen this flower tea. I wonder if Zhaorong can tell me its name?" He Yuexuan pointed to the red petals in the white Epiphyllum pot. Wen Wanqing didn''t hide it from her. Instead, he laughed: "it''s not a rare flower. This tea is Yingxue tea." "Yingxue tea, good name. Thank you Zhaorong. I''ll take it impolitely." He Yuexuan gives the flower tea and the four treasures of the study to Gong e beside him, and asks them to take them down quickly and put them away. They sat and talked for a while, but wenwanqing left hancui palace without any more interference. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 392 Along the way, Wenwan Qingdu recalled the three people she had met. Xiao zhirou was arrogant and brainless, because someone in the court supported her; Jiang Xuelian was low-key and gentle, he Yuexuan was humble and weak, true and false, and he Yuexuan''s thoughts were mild and clear, and her mind was swollen. No wonder people all say that once you enter the palace gate, it seems reasonable. All the people in the harem have their own thoughts, so that they can walk peacefully in Qingyue or Pingan. Wen Wanqing can''t tell who is true and who is false. She can only say that these three women have their own strong points. No one can really convince anyone, and no one is willing to die in the palace. Such a palace suddenly made Wen Wanqing a little afraid. She had just entered the palace, and she was afraid that it would be difficult for her to go on in the future. On the way back to Jiefang hall, Wen Wanqing couldn''t help looking at the already uninhabited Kunning palace. Most of the women in the back Palace are fighting for this position. Unfortunately, no one is really good to the emperor and his eldest son. Wen Wanqing can''t help but feel sorry for the child. Before she stepped into the Jiefang hall, a gong''e rushed to her and yelled, "Zhaorong, wait a minute. I have something to give Zhaorong." Wen Wanqing was stunned and turned around at the same time as yingyue and Yingxue. When she saw that Gong e, she was even more puzzled. Isn''t this the person beside Jiang Xuelian? How could it be? Only listen to that Gong e way: "this is my master to Zhaorong a little mind, just in order to pick Fangdian things to Zhaorong compensation is not, also please Zhaorong can accept this gift." Wen Wanqing picks eyebrows. Is the thing that Gong e is holding in her hand for her? Jiang Xuelian sent it to make amends for herself. After a little thought, she felt that it was not easy. She didn''t expect that Jiang Xuelian would have such a heart, and she dared to compensate for it with Xiao zhirou on her back. Presumably, she knew that she had gone to hancui palace. No wonder she was able to take the Queen''s seat. Wen Wanqing smiles at Gong e: "thank you very much, but please take this gift back. I can''t afford it." This gift, Wen Wanqing must not hand, the so-called cannibal mouth short, soft hands, received Jiang Xuelian''s gift, she had to give her some thin noodles in the palace, Wen Wanqing will not jump into the trap designed by Jiang Xuelian for the benefit of this idea. "However, my master said that if Zhaorong doesn''t accept this gift, I can''t go back to the palace. So please Zhaorong accept this gift. Don''t let me be embarrassed." When that Gong e said these words, her language was not smooth enough. Wen Wanqing could see that Gong e''s words had been taught well for a long time. As for who taught her, you don''t have to think about it. What a powerful Jiang Xuelian, even she refused to be able to expect. However, although Jiang Xuelian''s speech is perfect, so that ordinary people can not resist, but she is gentle and clear who, some things naturally will not follow the common sense. For example, now - Wen Wanqing smiles at the Gong e who holds the gift: "if you want to kneel, you can kneel." With that, ignoring Gong e''s surprised expression, she swaggered into Jiefang hall with yingyue and Yingxue. Holding the gift, Gong E did not expect that wenwanqing would be like this. Now she is not kneeling or not, so she bit her teeth, took the gift and returned to hancui palace. In hancui palace, Jiang Xuelian is lying on her concubine''s chair, reading a book, while gong''e next to her is offering her snacks. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 393 "Why did you come back so soon? It''s done?" Jiang Xuelian saw at a glance that Gong e, who had just sent a gift, returned to the palace. Gong e knelt down with the gift in her hand: "tell the empress, Zhaorong didn''t accept the gift." "Then why did you come back? I told you that even if you were kneeling, you wanted her to accept it?" Jiang Xuelian threw the book aside. This waste, such a little thing can''t be done well, what is she still supporting her for. Gong e was shocked by her momentum, and immediately shivered and explained: "I kneel outside Jiefang hall as you said, but Zhaorong said, she said..." "What did she say?" "If her slave is willing to kneel, she will not accept this gift." That Gong e told her what Wen Wanqing said. When Jiang Xuelian heard this, she was so angry that she underestimated the gentleness and clearness. She didn''t think she was so difficult to deal with. Suddenly his eyes looked at the other direction of the palace and asked coldly, "you said, just before Wen Wanqing took Gong e to her main hall?" "Yes, I saw with my own eyes that the two Gong E were still holding something in their hands. I don''t know what it was. They sat there for a long time and then left. I think the lady has taken it." As soon as Gong e finished her words, she found that her face was full of anger. "Well, I underestimated he Yuexuan. I didn''t expect that she was so scheming to hook up with Zhaorong. Did she want to get close to the emperor through wenwanqing?" Jiang Xuelian gnashes her teeth. The more she thought about it, the more likely he Yuexuan was because of this. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that when they were going to give Wen Wanqing a blow, she was ill. "Niang Niang, let''s --" JIANG Xuelian snorted coldly: "she thinks it''s beautiful. If even she can fly to the branch and become a Phoenix, then the palace''s plan over the years is in vain. Go to tell Xianfei about it and see how she will unite with Zhaorong." "Yes, I''ll go to Yikun palace and tell Xianfei about it." Gong e bowed slightly, then left the hall and went to Yikun palace quietly. When she told Xiao zhirou about it, sure enough, Xiao zhirou was so angry that she directly dropped the tea cup in her hand and walked back and forth in the palace. After a little thought, she ordered the maids around her. "It''s said that the imperial concubine will embroider a sachet for the emperor when she comes to our palace. She doesn''t understand some places and needs her guidance." Xiao zhirou thought about it. "Yes, I will go now." When he arrived at hancui palace, he Yuexuan was about to tell his maidservant to make Yingxue tea and taste it. Suddenly, he heard the palace maid''s story and frowned slightly. But he heard that it was the virtuous imperial concubine who wanted to embroider sachets for the emperor, so he said, "I''ll drink this flower tea when I come back." Then he went to Yikun palace. However, when she arrived at Yikun palace, she realized that it was a fake to instruct Xianfei to embroider sachets. Xianfei warned herself that it was true. The Xianfei knew that she was in contact with Zhaorong, and deliberately deceived herself to copy Buddhist scriptures. It was one day and one night. At night, she was released to the palace alone. He Yuexuan walks alone in this Palace Road, her wrist is weak and weak, and she can''t use her strength. Today she is punished for copying Buddhist scriptures. The virtuous imperial concubine punishes herself like this, but she can''t resist. At this moment, she especially hates her weakness and identity. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 394 Yanzhou is hundreds of miles away from the capital. Zhao Qiwu took a team of Jingwei to set out overnight. Instead of taking the official road, he found a shortcut and turned into a caravan. He arrived two days later. The watchman took a look at Zhao Qiwu and saw that their carriage was loaded with tea, cloth and other goods, so he put them into Yanzhou City. After finding a foothold, Zhao Qiwu asked his men to go out and inquire. In addition, because Zhao Qiwu will be in the early court in the next two days, it will inevitably attract people''s attention, especially Murong Zuo. Since he entered the harem in the Qing Dynasty, Murong Zuo has always regarded Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu as thorn in the eye. "Emperor, it must have been two days since the general of the North went to court for no reason. Is it hard for him not to pay attention to the emperor?" Murong Zuo came forward to admonish them and vowed to pull them down from high. How could xuanjue blame Zhao Qixiu for his words? He knew better than anyone what happened in the dark. "General Dingbei is the pillar of our Dynasty, but if people eat grains, there is no one who is not sick. Mr. Zhao has already told me that he is on leave. He will rest at home these days. You must not disturb him, otherwise I will not spare you." Xuanjue looked up at the civil and military officials in the court. It turned out that he was ill. They thought that Zhao Qiwu really didn''t pay attention to the emperor and didn''t come to the early court. They all said yes. Murong Zuo frowned slightly, some did not believe it, so he continued to ask: "emperor, I heard that Huiwen Zhaorong was very concerned about general Dingbei. Since he was ill, why didn''t Zhaorong visit his family?" On the court hall, there was a complete silence. This Murong Zuo is eating bear heart leopard gall, dare to question what the emperor said. Xuanjue sneered and stared at murongzuo, who was standing there. He said, "I''ve heard that you and Xuanlian seem to be in touch recently. Why, I need to send someone to check it to comfort you?" Murong Zuo was shocked, but he soon calmed down and said to xuanjue, "emperor, my adopted daughter is from Yanzhou. If you doubt my adopted daughter, you can go and find out that my adopted daughter is innocent." But xuanjue didn''t believe what he said. Now Zhao Qiwu has gone to Yanzhou and found out. Naturally, he won''t be polite to Murong Zuo. "Well, that''s all for today''s business. I''m tired of it. I''ll retreat!" Xuanjue got up from the Dragon chair, and the civil and military officials came out of the hall one after another. All the way out of the palace, Murong Zuo caught up with Zhao Qixiu, who was walking in front of him, and said coldly: "Mr. Zhao, you are really in the light of Zhao Rong and general Dingbei. I admire you He was so cynical that he wanted to alienate the relationship between Zhao Qixiu, Wen Wanqing and Zhao Qiwu, but he didn''t know how their relationship could be alienated in a few words. Zhao Qixiu returned to him and said, "I work for the emperor in the court. I have a clear conscience. It''s Mr. Murong. You, the queen, have just passed away. Mr. Murong has recognized a adopted daughter. Don''t you feel guilty about the empress?" "You --" Murong Zuo was blocked by him and could not speak. He snorted coldly, "I don''t need you to tell me how to do it. Let''s wait and see. How long do you think you can be successful?" Murong Zuo shakes his sleeve, and Zhao Qixiu goes out of the Palace first. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 395 Looking at his far away figure, Zhao Qixiu shook his head. Harem. Because many people came to visit Jiefang Hall these two days, Wen Wanqing couldn''t have a good rest these days. Now she is squinting and sleepy under the window. As soon as xuanjue stepped into Jiefang hall, she saw a picture of a beauty taking a rest. The sun is shining on her gentle, pure and white face. It looks like a beautiful jade. The only hairpin ring on her head is shining brightly in the sun. Her eyes are closed, but it has more charm than just beginning. There is no one waiting in the hall. Yingyue and Yingxue are preparing lunch in the small kitchen. Miaoling goes to the inner hall and takes out a blanket to cover wenwanqing. Although it''s spring, it''s still cold. Miaoling took the blanket. As soon as he came out, he saw the emperor and Jing''an looking at his young lady. He was so scared that he immediately knelt down to salute him, but xuanjue stopped him. He wanted to put his finger between his lips, motioned her to whisper, and waved his hand to let her come. Miaoling went over and bowed his head in terror. He didn''t dare to look around. Xuanjue took the blanket from her hand and covered Wen Wanqing''s body lightly. Suddenly, the person on the lady''s chair turned to one side and seemed to wake up. Xuanjue was slightly surprised, but she saw that Wen Wanqing didn''t wake up. Then she whispered: "you go outside and wait. No one is allowed to disturb you." Miaoling raised her eyes and looked at xuanjue in disbelief. Jing''an looked at the girl''s silly appearance and immediately dragged her out of the hall, guarding outside the hall with her. After they left, xuanjue took a look around the Jiefang hall. When she saw the books on the desk, she was excited and went forward. The book was read by Wen Wanqing on weekdays. Now, half of it was on the desk, but it was just some local folk characters. Xuanjue took a look at Wen Wanqing, who was still sleeping, and took the book. Then she continued to read the place she had read. Such a sound sleep, a book, the two people are very harmonious. But he could not tolerate such a moment, and was disturbed by the noise outside. Wen Wanqing heard the sound of the moon coming from outside. He opened his eyes and looked out of the window drowsily. Because the sun was a little harsh, he twisted his body. When he turned around, he saw a man sitting behind his desk. That person is not others, it is xuanjue. "Emperor, emperor, why are you here?" Wen Wanqing immediately regained consciousness and stood up from her chair. Because she was too worried, she didn''t notice the thin blanket on her body. The blanket slipped from her body and fell to the ground. Seeing that she was so surprised, xuanjue put down her book and walked around the desk to her. "As soon as I came here, I couldn''t bear to disturb you when I saw you asleep. Why are you so tired these days, but Xuanqing is making too much trouble for you?" Xuanjue came forward and asked in a soft voice. She was so gentle that she unconsciously stretched out her hand to wrap her hair around her temples. After finishing all this, they were all in the same place. Everything was too natural, as if they had been together for a long time, but Wen Wanqing remembered that they were not familiar with it at all. The body slightly retreats a step, opens the distance with him to explain: "the emperor eldest son is very clever, is the minister concubine is too greedy to sleep, let the emperor laugh." Xuanjue smell speech, didn''t blame her, on the contrary is to the outside of Jing An shout, "let them in." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 396 Jing''an opened the door, and yingyue and yingyue glared at him. Yingyue rushed in first, took wenwanqing''s hand and said, "master, are you ok?" Her behavior caused some discomfort to wenwanqing, and her face was embarrassed. She patted yingyue''s hand and said, "I''m fine. I don''t want you to obey the rules of the palace. How can you be so reckless? The emperor is here, and you don''t know how to salute?" Yingyue tilted her mouth. Although she was dissatisfied, it was the master who ordered her. She reluctantly and Yingxue saluted xuanjue. Xuanjue didn''t blame Wen Wanqing on his face, but asked, "but is lunch ready?" The moon gave a cold hum and ignored it. Yingxue bowed her head and said, "yes, lunch is ready. Master, will the emperor stay for dinner?" A little lower body, will fall on the ground of the blanket picked up. Wen Wanqing listened to her question, so she took a look at xuanjue. Xuanjue nodded, "go and hold Xuanqing." Wen Wanqing immediately understood and told Yingxue to prepare another pair of chopsticks. Lunch was placed one by one on the octagonal log table, and everyone stood behind them. Mammy also took Xuanqing over. Seeing Wen Wanqing''s first glance, Xuanqing struggles from Mammy''s arms to let Wen Wanqing hold her. These days, Wenwan has been moved by Xuanqing in the early morning. Although the child is young, she knows which one to be close to. Seeing that the emperor was still here, Mammy didn''t let Xuanqing pass. If she could hold her in her arms, she couldn''t today. "The emperor eldest son is good, wait for Zhao Rong to finish lunch and then hold you to play, OK?" Mammy coaxed him in a low voice. Xuanqing took a look at wenwanqing and kept talking to her. Wenwanqing got up and took him from Mammy''s arms. "Zhaorong, the emperor is still here. The eldest son of the emperor should be held by the slave so as not to disturb your meal." Mammy was very afraid that the emperor would anger the eldest son. Who knows, Wen Wanqing but way: "no matter, he is still small, Xuanqing very sensible son, will not make." What''s more, the Emperor himself made a speech and asked people to take Xuanqing over. Even if he wanted to make trouble, he had to bear it. However, when Wen Wanqing held Xuanqing in his arms, he was still smiling at wenwanqing. When he saw xuanjue again, his little face immediately lost his smile and he was honestly held in his arms by wenwanqing. Seeing that his eldest son was so afraid of himself, xuanjue could not help putting down his chopsticks. "Xuanqing seems to stick to you, but he is very afraid of me." Wen Wanqing was sucking Xuanqing. Listening to this, he immediately put down his spoon, looked at xuanjue''s face and said, "if the emperor spends more time with his eldest son, he will not be afraid of you." She was just an outsider, so Xuanqing was so close to herself, let alone xuanjue was his father. It was just that xuanjue had been taking care of the affairs of the court, so she had no time to accompany her children. After listening to Wen Wanqing''s words, xuanjue''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of cunning, fast and hard to detect. "Zhaorong is right. I will come to Jiefang hall regularly to accompany Xuanqing." Wen Wanqing only felt a black line across her forehead, as if she had fallen into his trap again. Angry, she gave Xuanqing to Mammy, and said to xuanjue, "it''s interesting for the emperor to play with me like this?" Seeing that she was angry, xuanjue couldn''t help but coax her into saying, "when I''m going to play with you, I''ve told you my mind. Why don''t you believe me? I''m going to show you my heart." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 397 "I dare not." Wen Wanqing lowered his head and scolded himself for being impulsive and disorganized. He picked up the chopsticks on the table and ate them quietly. Seeing that she no longer spoke to herself, xuanjue sighed: "I know you don''t want to, but I won''t force you. One day, you will understand." Will understand their own well intentioned, will understand their deep love for her. Wen Wanqing didn''t pay any attention to him. They had lunch. They heard that Gong e came in and told him that it was lady Shufei. Smell speech, Wen Wanqing, immediately let ran will he Yuexuan please come over. "You like her very much?" Xuanjue sat on the top, holding tea in her hand and looking at wenwanqing. Wenwanqing doesn''t like her very much, but compared with other people, he Yuexuan looks a little pitiful. "Emperor, do you want to stay?" Wen Wanqing stood up and looked at him. He did not flinch because he was the emperor. Xuanjue stared at her and said, "I''ll see how Zhaorong gets along with the people in the harem." In short, it''s about staying to see the play. When yingyue chooses the curtain to let he Yuexuan go in, he Yuexuan is startled by the people sitting in the main hall. He immediately kneels aside and salutes xuanjue: "I don''t know that the emperor will be here. Please forgive me." "Get up!" Xuanjue said in a cold voice. He Yuexuan stood up and said to the side of Wen Wanqing, "Zhao Rong, forgive me. There are many troubles in our palace. Since the emperor is here, our palace will leave." Seeing that she was so aware of current affairs, xuanjue could not help but change her attitude towards he Yuexuan. "Now that she''s here, you can stay. I still have business to do in the previous dynasty. You two can talk freely." "Emperor, I don''t mean that. I just want to return what Zhaorong gave me today. I don''t mean to disturb Zhaorong." He Yuexuan immediately knelt down and pleaded guilty. As soon as her voice fell, Gong e handed yingyue and Yingxue the four treasures of the study and the flower tea that wenwanqing had sent. "What is this?" Xuanjue looked forward curiously. Wen Wanqing explained: "this is a return gift from my concubine to my concubine. It''s just some trinkets. Why did my concubine return it to my concubine?" What''s more, if she doesn''t return it, she has to wait until xuanjue is here today. If she wants to believe that she didn''t mean it, she doesn''t believe it at all. It has to be said that women in the harem all have their own ideas. He Yuexuan was thrilled when she saw him. She seemed to see through her mind. She bowed her head and said, "emperor, I dare not take these things privately, or I will be envied by the people in the palace. I know that Zhaorong treats me differently, but I''m afraid I will betray Zhaorong''s kindness." As she said this, she bowed to xuanjue Yingying. When she saluted, xuanjue saw the plaster on her white wrist. She caught her hand and asked, "what''s the matter?" He Yuexuan is touched by xuanjue''s hand, and immediately shrinks back. He doesn''t dare to answer. But Gong e, who was beside her, rushed to speak out in front of the emperor and Zhaorong: "emperor, you don''t know something. Before, the virtuous lady punished the virtuous lady for copying Buddhist scriptures in the palace all day and all night. The wrist of the virtuous lady was almost broken, and the virtuous lady didn''t give the master a drink of water. The hand of the virtuous lady couldn''t even hold the embroidery needle. The imperial doctor said, I''m afraid she would fall ill." "Well, don''t say any more." He Yue Xuan cold voice scolds a way, but also is to wait for that Gong e to finish to just stop her. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 398 Wen Wanqing looked coldly at he Yuexuan''s performance and didn''t speak. She wanted to see how xuanjue would deal with it. Wen Wanqing doesn''t believe it. With xuanjue''s intelligence, he Yuexuan can''t see that he Yuexuan deliberately came to Jiefang hall today and deliberately mentioned it in front of them. She hit what abacus, a famous person can see at a glance, she is to take this opportunity to let the emperor punish virtuous imperial concubine, good for their own out of a bad breath. Seeing xuanjue''s silence for a long time, he Yuexuan''s heart is full of twists and turns, and her face can''t help wondering whether the emperor really doesn''t care about herself, so although Xiao zhirou doesn''t care about herself, the more she thinks about it, the more she feels like someone is holding a knife, holding her sleeve tightly and sipping her lips lightly. "Emperor, in fact, she asked me to copy Buddhist scriptures. I don''t think it''s important. After all, it''s for the empress. I don''t care if I can give her a heart." She deliberately pretended to be weak to show xuanjue. Xuanjue frowned slightly. She was a little tired. Suddenly she said in a cold voice, "since you are hurt, you should pay more attention in the future. Don''t walk around." "Yes, I do!" He Yuexuan''s face was pale, and he bowed to xuanjue, then withdrew from Jiefang hall. After she left, Wen Wanqing said, "emperor, you know that the virtuous imperial concubine is domineering in the harem. Why don''t you take a breath for her? Do you have the heart to watch her suffer for a long time?" Xuanjue snorted coldly, looked at Wen Wanqing''s face and said, "you think I don''t know. I just don''t want to take care of their trifles. If it''s not necessary, I''d like to drive them all out of the palace. In order to be jealous all day, how many things have happened? Let me take charge of them today, and let me take charge of them tomorrow. Then what about my government I''ve dealt with it. " "So -" Wen Wanqing knew what he was going to say later. "So I hope you can manage the affairs of the harem. Don''t let them bother me again." Xuanjue said every word. But this is not what she can control. After all, these women in the harem are the women of the emperor. She doesn''t know how to suppress them. "Emperor, I''m afraid that my concubine''s heart is more than my strength, and my eldest son still needs my concubine to take care of him. I''m afraid that this matter in the harem --" Wen Wanqing wants to refuse. However, xuanjue looked at Wen Wanqing and Xuanqing seriously: "if you don''t want to manage, I''m afraid you and Xuanqing''s hard life is still behind." "Well?" Wen Wanqing didn''t understand what he said. Xuanjue suddenly approached her, looking at her now black and blue, suddenly a little distressed, she said: "in recent days, those imperial concubines come to you from time to time, you think I don''t know what they want to do, disturb your rest, let you first collapse, had better let you come to beg me, so that I am tired of you, they can sit and benefit." "How can you --" Wen Wanqing looked at him in surprise. Yes, these days, from top to bottom, two or three of the concubines in the palace will come to Jiefang palace every day to say hello to them. To say good is to say good, to say bad is to say bad. That''s to deliberately toss, gentle and clear, so that she can''t rest well on weekdays. Now xuanjue came and saw her taking a rest under the window. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 399 "Since I have welcomed you into the palace, I will always pay attention to your safety. You can rest assured that if they dare to harass you again in the future, I will forbid them to stay in my own palace." Xuanjue said suddenly. "The emperor doesn''t have to be like this. Since the emperor wants to leave the affairs of the harem to his concubine, she will come by herself, otherwise she will live up to the emperor''s wishes." Wen Wanqing stepped back and bowed. Xuanjue sees her this appearance, in the heart fierce a burst of twitch, "since so, that I then answer you." Seeing off xuanjue, yingyue and Yingxue immediately went forward and said, "master, why do you want to take this thankless look? How can you be their opponent when the emperor has so many concubines?" Miaoling also worried: "Miss, what yingyue said is right. You didn''t take care of your business when you were in your house. Now, for the sake of the emperor, don''t you worry?" Wen Wanqing shook his head, looked at his back and said: "I promise him that it''s not because of other people, but because he is right. In this huge harem, if I flinch from everything, it will make it more difficult for me and Xuanqing to stay in the palace. Xuanqing is the emperor''s eldest son after all, and can''t ruin the future because of me. ¡± "they have nothing to do with the master. Why?" Yingyue is not willing to be gentle, so she is bound in the palace. Who knows, Wen Wanqing smile: "if in the past, most of them have nothing to do with me, but now, Xuanqing is inseparable from me, I naturally want to do everything for him." "Master, what are you and the emperor going to do in the future?" Yingxue suddenly mentioned to one side. There was no quarrel in the hall. Miaoling and yingyue all looked at her. Yes, if the master stayed in the palace for the sake of the emperor''s eldest son, what would he do in the future? Wenwanqing not only felt a smile, but also didn''t find it. "We''ll talk about the future." In the long Palace Lane, he Yuexuan''s eyes gradually turned red. She never thought that the emperor would be so indifferent to her, but she followed the emperor all the way from the prince''s mansion. Even though she didn''t have the status of Xiao zhirou, her father was obedient to the emperor''s words. No matter what the emperor asked her father to do, her father must do his best. She asked herself that she was also self-contained in the harem. Why did she want to be hurt and trampled by her people again and again? Anyone can step on herself. Now that she has become a lady, she has to fight for herself. "Master, let''s go back!" One side of the Gong e reminded. He Yuexuan takes a look at hancui palace and hears the beautiful sound coming from liangfei palace. When she thinks of it, a deep light flashed in Shufei''s eyes. "Let''s go to Yikun palace." Finish saying this words, then turn round straight toward Xiao zhirou palace to go. She wants to let those who bully her have a taste of the consequences. If anyone dares to bully herself again in the future, she will give them back 100 times and 10 times. Gong e is shocked by he Yuexuan''s momentum. She doesn''t dare to speak out at all. She follows her silently. When she arrives at Yikun palace, she gets a pass, and then she goes in with he Yuexuan. Xiao zhirou is embroidering sachets in the main hall. Unexpectedly, he Yuexuan, who has always been as timid as a mouse, dares to come to her palace. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 400 After waiting for Gong e to bring people in, Xiao zhirou puts her sachet aside and looks at he Yuexuan with tea in her spare time. "How can Shufei come to our palace today? Is it because she hasn''t copied enough Buddhist scriptures that day?" Xiao zhirou picks her eyebrows and says something like a blade that sticks to he Yuexuan''s heart. However, he Yuexuan doesn''t care about these things now, so she doesn''t care about her harsh words. She bows to Xiao zhirou and says, "I want to talk to her today. It''s related to her position in the palace in the future. Can you listen to me?" "Oh, would you be so kind?" Xiao zhirou doesn''t believe that he Yuexuan will repay his good for his bad. What''s more, most of the forces in the harem are injured. She also needs a humble person to give her advice. This is a big joke. He Yuexuan saw that she didn''t take her words seriously at all, and said with a smile: "since the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine has no interest in the location of the Kunning palace, I''ll be my concubine. I haven''t been here today, so I''ll leave!" With a little courtesy, he Yuexuan will turn around and leave Yikun palace. Xiao zhirou looks at he Yuexuan''s appearance, plus the things she mentioned. She can''t help but put down her tea bowl and yells to the person who is going to leave the main hall: "wait a minute, what can you do to tell the palace?" He Yuexuan just stepped out of the foot to stay in mid air, a smile on the corner of her mouth, when she turned around, the smile disappeared without a trace, but very respectfully looking at Xiao zhirou sitting on the main seat. "Niang Niang, if you want to be in charge of the middle palace, your only enemy in the back palace is no one else. It''s Wen Wanqing." Mention Wen Wanqing three words, he Yuexuan eyes across a trace of hate. Listen to her finish, Xiao zhirou brow slightly wrinkled, these she all know, also turn to her to remind, these days, she secretly let the imperial dining room reduced to pick Fang Hall of weight, not only that, also let those concubines in the back palace one after another to her, these all let Wen Wanqing not easy. "Shufei, I know all these things. If you don''t have a good plan, go back!" Xiao zhirou picked up the sachet again. The color matching of the sachet was embroidered for the emperor, but Xiao zhirou''s technique was too clumsy, and the sachet embroidery failed for several days. "Xianfei Niang Niang, if I guess correctly, there are many concubines in Jiefang hall to ask for their greetings. It should be your order, but the people in Jiefang hall don''t pay attention to these little tricks. What you do is futile." He Yuexuan punctured her trick. Xiao zhirou didn''t get angry when she heard the speech. She stared at he Yuexuan and said, "you said that this is a small trick. What''s your trick?" She wants to see what medicine she sells in her gourd, which is worth so much trouble. He Yuexuan took a look at Gong e standing in the main hall and said in a low voice, "please hold back. The less people know about this, the better." Xiao zhirou looked at her so, then waved, let people all out of the hall. "That''s enough." Pick virtuous empress of seven inches to beat to belong to her ruthlessly, the Niang color of this empress is not clear I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 401 Starting from the people around Wen Wanqing, there are only three gong''e around Wen Wanqing. But those two gong''e are good at martial arts. She also heard about the killing of people in meishufu years ago. She is afraid that it is not easy to start from them. He Yuexuan saw Xiao zhirou seem to have thought of it, then said: "the yingyue and Yingxue have extraordinary skills, but the wonderful spirit is an ordinary Gong e, we just need to deal with her, it will be equivalent to breaking Wen Wanqing''s hand, give her a heavy blow." "But if this is what the palace has done, it will be found out that with the emperor''s favor for Wen Wanqing, I''m afraid we won''t let it go." Xiao zhirou is not so stupid today. Before he came to Yikun palace, he Yuexuan had thought about it for a long time. In a moment, he said, "have you ever heard of killing people with a knife? The one in hancui palace can use you to solve the problem of empress Wen Wanqing. Why can''t you use her to solve the problem of Wen Wanqing Xiao zhirou on the seat saw a trace of appreciation in her eyes. She looked at he Yuexuan and involuntarily hooked her lips: "you are quiet on weekdays, but I didn''t expect that you still have such intelligence quotient." "Niang Niang, my concubine is also forced to do nothing. The person in the Jiefang hall just sent me some tea. Then my concubine grabbed my concubine and said something unpleasant in the palace." Her eyes flashed a trace of hate, and then said: "I am the emperor''s concubine with her. I don''t want her to be so humiliated. This design is forced." Xiao zhirou was completely shocked by her words, and looked at he Yuexuan again. It seemed that she was really different from the former "he Yuexuan", but nevertheless, although they were the same concubine, who made her father ineffective in the court. In this way, Xiao zhirou can''t help showing a touch of irony in her mouth. In a word, it has nothing to do with her. The snipe and the clam are fighting. She''s not happy to do it. He turned the jade bracelet on his white wrist slightly, and looked at he Yuexuan back and forth with his eyes. He snorted coldly: "it''s up to you to do it. You must do it well for our palace. If you fail to do it, you should know the means of our palace. Your father --" he Yuexuan held back his uneasiness and bowed himself to say: "don''t worry, my concubine will do it properly." Finish saying, then head also don''t return of out of the main hall, wait for her to leave, Xiao Zhi Rou immediately called a person to come in. "Xiaodouzi, go and take a message to my father. Let him keep an eye on the people in the lady''s family these days." "Yes, I understand." Bean immediately understood, quietly out of the Yikun palace. Back to hancui palace, he Yuexuan whispered a few words to gong''e, who immediately bowed to the West Hall. That West Hall is the residence of Jiang Xuelian. At the moment, the palace is full of excitement. Several beauties are talking and laughing with Jiang Xuelian. "Sister liangfei, you don''t know that we go to Jiefang hall to greet Zhaorong as soon as we arrive. Zhaorong is just a Muggle. We''ve been talking there for a long time, but she doesn''t reply." There is a beauty gently cover cherry red lips, smile. Jiang Xuelian accompanied them to talk. She was thirsty, so she took a sip of tea and said, "can you go again today?" The two beauties looked at each other and faltered: "the emperor has ordered that no one should go to Zhaorong to greet her, saying that we have disturbed her to have a rest." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 402 Smell speech, Jiang Xuelian almost choked by tea: "what do you say, the emperor ordered? You don''t want to go and deliberately deceive the palace, do you The two beauties turned pale in an instant. They got up and bent their knees and said, "how dare we deceive my sister? It''s really the emperor who ordered us." As soon as they finished, they heard a burst of light laughter outside. When they looked back, they saw he Yuexuan, who was wearing pink palace clothes, hiding her face. The laughter was from her. The two beauties looked at each other. They couldn''t help wondering why the lady didn''t have much contact with her. Why did she come to the West Hall in person today? It''s hard for the sun to come out in the West. Even so, he still got up and saluted her: "I''ve seen lady Shufei!" "Two younger sisters, get up. I''ve heard that you''re here. I''ve come to have a look. I don''t want to hear about it. I''m supposed to tell my concubine." "Does the lady know the whole story?" The two beauties got up and looked at her. Shufei saluted the concubine: "elder sister, I just came back from Jiefang hall and happened to meet the emperor there. Guess what I heard?" Hearing this, the emperor was there. She didn''t want to talk to her. Now she asked, "what did you hear?" Without waiting for her to say a word, Jiang Xuelian sat aside and sipped the tea from Gong E. under the expectation of the people, she slowly said, "the reason why the emperor knows that the concubines in the palaces have come to greet Zhaorong is that a girl named Miaoling beside Wen Wanqing said it. She didn''t know where she heard it, but she told the emperor, It''s you who''s behind the scenes. " "You talk nonsense, how can our Palace --" the good imperial concubine interrupts her words suddenly, continues a way, "do you really hear that wench say with the emperor like this?" Jiang Xuelian is not Xiao zhirou. She won''t be easily fooled by he Yuexuan''s words. What''s more, why he Yuexuan told herself about it? Her mind is not pure enough to see. He Yuexuan only told her the news, but because of Jiang Xuelian''s character, she was bound to be dubious about it, so she didn''t explain: "sister, if you don''t believe it, you can go to Jiefang hall and find the wonderful maid. After that, why should I cheat you? What should I do in Jiefang hall? Sister doesn''t know." Jiang Xuelian frowned slightly. When she reflected it, she suddenly saw her own gong''e standing outside the hall. She was very worried. "What''s the pestle doing there? Don''t you hurry in to the palace." With a roar, the little gong''e immediately came in and saluted the crowd. Jiang Xuechun didn''t like it and scolded, "what''s the matter, so flustered?" The little gong''e took a look at all of you, and even though she kowtowed her head, she said, "I just went to the small kitchen to get something to eat. I saw a servant girl of Jiefang hall standing stealthily at the corner door of the kitchen talking with a gong''e, and immediately came to report it to my mother." "What? Have you seen who it is? " Jiang Xuelian is very shocked and holds the handle of the chair. She can''t believe the report from someone. There is something inside and outside her palace. The gong''e immediately shook her head: "as soon as I came up to see them, I saw that they had left." "Waste, this palace really raises you for nothing." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 403 That Gong e is a little afraid and dare not speak any more. She kneels on her knees. He Yuexuan goes up to her and explains, "sister, you have come to your palace to inquire openly. You just let that girl go. If you want me to tell you, she must have been ordered by Wen Wanqing. Otherwise, how could a servant girl have such courage to inquire in hancui palace?" The other two beauties also echoed with he Yuexuan: "lady Shufei is right. You must punish this little hoof, otherwise, you will be like Li Wei." Jiang Xuelian''s face was very angry, and her eyes were shining. She looked at the gong''e kneeling down. "Go and see if xiaodouzi is back. If he is back, let him take someone to tie the cheap hoof to our palace." "Yes, I will go now." That Gong e immediately went outside the main hall to look for xiaodouzi. People sit in the hall quietly waiting for news, especially he Yuexuan, the smile on the corner of his mouth has never retreated. In fact, the so-called Gong e was just the people around her. It was also her intention to let Gong e lead Miaoling to hancui palace. She just asked Miaoling to help, not to ask for information as they said. Besides, Miaoling was suddenly taught to help in hancui palace, and he was just wondering. He was thinking about things all the way back to the palace, so he could not help slowing down. In this room, xiaodouzi immediately led several eunuchs to capture her. Halfway through, he saw Miaoling''s figure. Without saying a word, he knocked Miaoling unconscious and brought her back to hancui palace. And this scene happened to be seen by Gong e who was passing by. "Ah, that''s not the beans from hancui palace. What are they doing?" One of them went to the front. Another Gong e grabbed her and said in a low voice, "why do you care so much? I look at them as if they were people from Jiefang hall." "What That Gong e is surprised, "this is the Imperial Palace, how dare they do such a thing, not afraid that the emperor will deal with them after knowing?" "Well, let''s go quickly. Don''t delay the work, and make mammy unhappy!" "But, that -" "don''t be, where can we manage these." They can''t protect themselves. Who else dares to take care of it. But that Gong e''s heart has been unable to put down, waiting to do things, looking for an opportunity to see things told with Fang palace of mother Kong. In the West Hall of hancui palace, people were talking in a low voice when they looked at the faint spirit lying in the hall. "Concubine, since everyone has been arrested, let''s deal with her quickly." Sitting in a beauty Road opposite he Yuexuan. That beauty looks quite beautiful. If you look carefully, there is some imagination between her eyebrows and eyes about the stupor in the hall. No wonder she is so impatient. "Come on, let''s wake up this cheap maidservant." With an order, before xiaodouzi came forward, he looked at the beauty first and splashed the unfinished tea on Miaoling''s face. Miaoling wakes up with a thrill. The pain in her neck makes her take a breath. When she comes back, she just notices where she is now. "Hello to you masters. I don''t know what you asked people to bring Miaoling to hancui palace for?" Wonderful spirit trembled toward you concubines line a gift. They all looked at each other for fear. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 404 The beauty who just splashed tea on Miaoling stood up and went to Miaoling: "my palace asked you, why do you want to sneak around in hancui palace? Do you want to know something about hancui palace, as if your master reported it?" "I didn''t. I came to hancui palace..." Wonderful spirit straight up to want to explain, just open mouth to say is Shufei side of people let themselves to help. That words change haven''t yet said to export, was beaten by Shu imperial concubine with extremely fast speed. "I dare to quibble. The people of the imperial concubine have seen you, and my palace has heard it. It''s you who told the emperor that the imperial concubine and the imperial concubines have united to bully your master." He Yuexuan cold a face, a pair of eyes stare at wonderful spirit. Miaoling can''t believe her ears. Why did the lady wronged herself. "No, no!" Her red and swollen cheeks made her a little confused. Jiang Xuelian suddenly clapped the table and said in a loud voice, "drag it out to our palace, and blame it with 80 sticks. Then you can discount the leg of this cheap maid to our palace. I''ll see if she dares to come to our palace to inquire about the news in the future." "Yes, slave, yes!" Xiaodouzi immediately takes people to pull the wonderful spirit out of the hall. When the stick hit the body, the wonderful spirit suddenly came to mind, just shouting injustice in his mouth. It''s a pity that the people in the hall don''t care about it at all. They just take Miaoling to attack. A stick after a stick hit on the body, Miaoling mouth constantly crying, after a while on the back of the clothes there will be blood gradually penetrated out. People listen to the outside without a sound, the beauty can''t help sneering: "this is only 20 times, pretend dizzy, come on, to this cheap maidservant splash wake up, continue to hit me." "Yes." Someone poured cold water on Miaoling. "Cough..." Miaoling recovers his consciousness, coughs heavily, and there is blood on his lips, but he still shouts two words of injustice. "At this point, do you still expect someone to save you? Don''t dream. My palace tells you that you don''t want to stay in the palace today." Jiang Xuelian suddenly got up and said angrily to the wonderful spirit outside the hall. As soon as his voice fell, he heard a cold reply: "who dares to drag Miaoling out of the palace today?" They look for sound and see that Wen Wanqing actually brings the emperor to hancui palace. "Emperor, why are you here, my concubine, please greet the emperor!" Just now, Jiang Xuelian, who was still bossing, was like a child, saluting xuanjue. The rest of the people all followed Jiang Xuelian and saluted one by one, "my concubine, please greet the emperor!" Xuanjue snorted coldly and glanced at Miaoling, who had been seriously injured. Seeing that wenwanqing wanted to help Miaoling get up, he immediately said to the startled one beside him, "what are you doing? Help someone down to the imperial doctor. If there is something wrong, I only want to ask you." Xuanjue pointed to the people kneeling in front of him. As soon as the two beauties heard that they would be implicated by Jiang Xuelian, they immediately left the dumplings clean. "Emperor, it''s none of our business. Everything is done by Lady Shufei. I''m just here to say hello to lady Shufei, Emperor!" The two beauties cried bitterly, pulling xuanjuelong''s hem from left to right. If others had seen it, they would not have pity. But xuanjue would have put them in his eyes and kicked them away. "Hello, I see you are full. Since you have nothing to do, come and take them to xinzheku to wash clothes for the concubines in the palace day and night." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 405 At xuanjue''s command, two guards immediately dragged them away. "Emperor, I don''t dare any more. Emperor, please forgive us!" Cried the two beauties. However, xuanjue didn''t frown. Instead, she kept looking at Wen Wanqing. Seeing that she cared about Miaoling''s injury, she comforted her: "don''t worry. There is good medicine in the hospital. It will be OK." He knew that Miaoling had grown up with her since childhood, and that the relationship between them was not only between master and servant, but also between relatives. "Emperor, Miaoling was caught in hancui palace for no reason. I don''t know what mistake she made. How could she be punished?" Wen Wanqing said word by word, and looked at Jiang Xuelian kneeling in front of her, "Shufei, why do you want to punish Miaoling?" When she was questioned like this, there were just two beauties as the "model" of the end. Shufei had been scared to some degree, but fortunately she had been kneeling on the ground, which gave her some support. "Emperor, I know that she is Zhaorong''s servant girl, but she sneaks into hancui palace. When people in my palace see her, they arrest her for interrogation." Jiang Xuelian lowered her head and did not dare to look into xuanjue''s eyes for fear that she might see that she was lying. Can Xuan Jue is what kind of person, see through her is lying at a glance. "Since you don''t want to tell me the truth, I don''t want to force you. Just remember that I won''t set foot in hancui palace in the future." Xuanjue said in a cold voice. Smell speech, river snow lotus and he Yue Xuan all surprised live, this words represent what? There is no doubt that there is no difference between them. "The emperor, my concubine, I''m telling you the truth. She''s just a slave. I''m your concubine. I ask myself, I''m obedient to the emperor. I''ve never overstepped. Can''t I punish a slave now?" "Punish the slave. I don''t know what you want to do. I''ll tell you that in this harem, your lady can hurt anyone, but you can''t hurt the people in Jiefang hall. Otherwise, I can''t do too much for you." Xuanjue suddenly raised her chin. Because of too much force, Jiang Xuelian''s jaw was red by him. Tears were in her eyes. Looking at wenwanqing, her anger seemed to have been ignited. "Emperor, my concubine does things according to the rules of the palace. Are you fair to my concubine who protects Jiefang palace like this?" Seeing her reply, xuanjue let go of her hand and snorted coldly, "today, everyone in hancui palace is not allowed to go out of the palace. Those who disobey the orders will be punished by 80." "The emperor!" Jiang Xuelian cried in disbelief. And kneeling beside he Yuexuan is also a pale face, but she did not cry out, on the contrary is very calm, however, looking at Wen Wanqing''s eyes, it is full of hate. "Emperor, can''t I step out of hancui palace? I haven''t hurt the people in Jiefang palace, Emperor!" He Yuexuan covered his chest and pretended to be weak. His eyes cried tears, as if tears would flow out the next moment. Without looking at her, xuanjue pulls Wenwan out of hancui palace and leaves the guard to seal the gate of hancui palace. At this moment, they just believe that the emperor is not joking with them, but really don''t care about them. "Concubine, now you believe my words, this gentle and clear is not you and I can compete." After seeing the emperor and Wen Wanqing leave, Shufei stands up from the ground and wipes the non-existent tears around her eyes. Jiang Xuelian looked up at he Yuexuan and suddenly understood something. She stood up and pointed to her and asked, "it''s you. It''s all because of you, you bitch!" Say, want to start toward he Yuexuan. If it wasn''t for Gong e, I''m afraid Jiang Xuelian would have hit he Yuexuan. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 406 Jiefang hall. Jing''an orders everyone to carry the wonderful spirit back, and then goes to ask the Taiyi of Taiji hospital to give diagnosis and treatment. When Wen Wanqing came back, the imperial doctor had already given Miaoling a diagnosis and treatment, and was prescribing a prescription for him. Mother Kong stood by and waited for Wen Wanqing''s orders. "Taiyi, what''s the injury of the maid in my palace? Is it serious?" Wen Wanqing stepped forward and looked at the magical way which was already unconscious on the bed. The doctor packed up the medicine box and said with a slight arch of his hand: "tell Zhaorong that the injury is serious. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the muscles and bones. It''s good to have a baby." "Too much trouble." Wenwanqing let Yingxue send the doctor out. As soon as he sent the doctor out of the Jiefang hall, he saw the emperor''s guard of honor coming this way. He immediately went to pass on Wen Wanqing to meet him. "Master, here comes the emperor." Yingxue is looking after Miaoling''s gentle Qingdao. Wen Wanqing gives the handkerchief to mother Kong, who takes care of it first, while she goes out to meet xuanjue. Before walking to him to salute, xuanjue took her by the arm and led her into the hall. "Wan Qing, I didn''t expect that they would treat the people in your palace like this. You can rest assured that I have dealt with them well." There was a little tension in her words. Xuanjue was afraid of wenwanqing. Because of this, she would never care about herself, not to mention staying in the palace for a long time in the future. However, after experiencing this event, Wen Wanqing was just opposite to what he thought. In the past, she didn''t care about the things in the palace, but what she got in return was that they made more efforts to attack the people around them. If so, she doesn''t mind fighting back. If she dares to hurt her, she will pay them back a hundred times. "Emperor, about the wonderful spirit, please give it to your concubine." Wen Wanqing and Ying Ying worship. Hearing this, xuanjue was surprised: "what do you mean --" he couldn''t believe what Wen Wanqing said. "Yes." Wen Wanqing gave him a firm answer. "Well, I promise you." Xuanjue answered. One night later, Miaoling woke up, drank the medicine prescribed by Taiyi, and smeared the trauma medicine. Now it''s much better, but the wound still rips. "Master, Miaoling is awake. Would you like to go and have a look?" Yingxue changed a cup of tea for her and looked at the gentle Qingdao who was reading behind the desk. Wen Wanqing put down the book and went to the wing room of the side hall. Yingxue immediately followed her. When we got to Miaoling''s room, there was a strong smell of blood before we went in. Sure enough, we saw that mother Kong was holding the clothes changed by Miaoling. Seeing Wen Wanqing, she immediately hid the clothes behind her. "Zhaorong, how did you come here?" No matter how much she hid, Wen Wanqing had already seen it. He told her to go down first, and then he went to see Miaoling. Miaoling lies on the couch and hears Wen Wanqing coming in. He immediately struggles to get up from the bed, but Wen Wanqing stops him in time. "Don''t move. The doctor told you to have a good life and rest. You and I are not allowed to have such a division." Wen Wanqing put her back on the couch, looked at the clothes she was wearing and said, "I''ll let mother Kong replace them for you later. During this period, I''ll let mother Kong take care of you." On hearing this, Miaoling refused. She took Wen Wanqing''s hand and said, "Miss, it can''t work. Miaoling is a slave. How can she be taken care of by mother Kong?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 407 Mother Kong was sent by the emperor to take care of the young lady. Wen Wanqing patted her hand and said, "you are injured because of my involvement. If you don''t want mother Kong to take care of you, I will take care of you myself." "Miss!" Miaoling''s eyes were immediately covered with tears. Wen Wanqing wiped off her clothes and said, "what are you crying for? Everything is because of me. Don''t worry, I won''t let them go." "What are you going to do, miss?" Miaoling stopped crying and looked at wenwanqing. "You said that people in the lady''s palace called you to hancui palace?" Gentle and clear, squinting eyes, lips frivolous. Miaoling honestly replied: "I dare not cheat you. It''s Gong e who calls me to help. I don''t know if I was seen by the people around my wife. She mistakenly thinks that I''m coming to hancui palace to ask for information, so she informs the emperor." "So that''s what she did to you?" Wen Wanqing repressed his anger and looked at Miaoling. Miaoling lowered her head and said in a very low voice: "the concubine not only wants to beat the maidservant''s board, but also has to discount the maidservant''s leg and throw it out of the palace." At that moment, Miaoling was very afraid. She was afraid that liangfei would really do this. She was afraid that she would never see miss again. "Master, do you want me to punish those women?" Yingyue listens in and creaks her fists. With their ability, she is afraid that those women who have no power to bind chickens will not succeed. Yingxue also hated, "master, those people are more and more aggressive, let''s step back, they will be more unscrupulous, this time they dare to attack Miaoling, if not for Gong e''s timely report, I''m afraid we will not be able to see Miaoling." "Yingyue, Yingxue, I know you are very angry, so am I, but this is the imperial palace. We can''t teach them like this." Gentle and clear. "Then what are we going to do? Do we have to endure it Yingyue is upright and can''t bear it at all. If she hadn''t been gentle and clear, she would have gone to hancui palace to teach those women a lesson. Wen Wanqing took a look at Miaoling''s pale face and said in a low voice, "Miaoling, where did you put the property shop in the previous mansion?" "It''s all in Miss''s cage, miss. What do you want this for?" Wen Wanqing orders Yingxue to take it. When she sees the properties and shops, she estimates them in her heart and says to the people, "now we are in the palace. We have to follow the rules. Don''t worry. I will give Miaoling an explanation." "Yingyue, you took this property shop out of the palace and exchanged it for cash silver. You also pawned the jewels that the Emperor gave me before." Close the box, Wen Wanqing handed to yingyue. Yingyue didn''t have any idea about these pawnshops, but she knew which pawnshop in the capital paid attention to honesty, so she nodded and said, "don''t worry, miss. I will do it well." "Go and come back." Wen Wanqing told her. I saw yingyue turn around and disappear in the palace. Miaoling was shocked by her "disappearance". But look at miss and Yingxue are silent, she also dare not ask each other, only way is yingyue has Kung Fu. "Miss, what do you want to do with all this money?" Miaoling didn''t know what Wen Wanqing wanted to do, so he asked in a low voice. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 408 Wen Wanqing said: "to buy people''s hearts, people die for money, birds die for food. With this silver, we can buy the people around the three concubines and know ourselves and the other." "I see, but can the people around them be seduced by the silver? The maidservant looks at the maid beside the virtuous concubine and is very loyal." Miaoling is worried. If Miss is threatened for her own sake, even death can''t make up for it. "You''re still alive. I''ll take care of the rest." Wenwanqing told her, then with Yingxue back to the bedroom. The next day, he came back with a lot of silver coins. The master and servant looked at the bills, and their mouths rose slightly. After Wen Wanqing and the two gave an explanation, yingyue and Yingxue took some silver to the palace of the three concubines. No one knows that on this day, earth shaking changes have taken place in the harem. Let''s talk about the previous dynasty. Because Zhao Qiwu had not gone to court for two or three days, Murong Zuo, fearing that the emperor would really investigate himself, secretly wrote a letter to Xuanlian who was in Yanzhou. It happened that Zhao Qiwu intercepted the letter and sent it back to the capital quickly. Royal study, when xuanjue took the letter in his hand, he didn''t open it for a long time. "Emperor, what does the letter say?" Zhao Qixiu and Ding Mu stood at the bottom and asked. Since the early Dynasty, the emperor''s face was dignified. When everyone left the palace, only they were left behind and brought to the imperial study. Hearing this, xuanjue gives the letter to Jing''an, who takes it and turns it to Zhao Qixiu. "What is this?" Zhao Qixiu looked at the envelope and did not sign anyone''s name, and the letter has not been opened, "emperor, is this letter?" Xuanjue nodded: "it''s general Dingbei who intercepted the letter from the messenger and sent it back. Open it and tell me what''s written in it." "Yes." Zhao Qixiu opened the letter in front of everyone. However, when he saw the contents of the letter, he frowned, "emperor, this Murong has something to do with Xuanlian." The atmosphere in the hall was very quiet for a moment, and Ding Mu and Zhao Qi looked at each other with a shave. According to the letter, Murong Zuo was afraid that the emperor might suspect him and wanted to send his adopted daughter back to Yanzhou. It turned out that the adopted daughter was arranged by Xuanlian and his uncle in order to start from xuanjue''s harem. But he didn''t think that xuanjue chose wenwanqing. "Emperor, what are you going to do with it?" Zhao Qixiu put the letter away and gave it to Jing''an, who was standing on one side. Xuanjue looked at the contents of the letter, his eyes narrowed slightly, showing a touch of light, and his fingers tapped the table from time to time. He needed to think about how to deal with it. Nowadays, those senior officials in Chaozhong are already dissatisfied with themselves. If they rashly deal with Murong Zuo at this time, they are afraid that they will scare the snake. But if they let him do so, they are afraid that there will be endless trouble in the future. "Zhao Qixiu, Ding mu, I order you two to go to Murong mansion to catch Murong Zuo." Suddenly, xuanjue looked up at the two men. Seeing that the emperor had made up his mind, Ding Mu and Zhao Qixiu said nothing more. They were ordered to take the imperial edict to Murong mansion. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 409 Outside Murong mansion. Zhu Hong''s gate was closed. The gatekeeper saw that the officials of the court came with the imperial edict of the emperor and the people. Just before opening the door, he went to report to murongzuo, but Zhao Qixiu suppressed him. "Mr. Zhao, what are you doing, breaking into the official''s residence without authorization? Do you know what the charges are?" Murongzuo heard the noise coming from the yard, and as soon as he came out of the flower hall, he saw the scene in front of him. They were not frightened by Murong Zuo''s words. Instead, Ding Mu stood out from one side and raised the bright yellow imperial edict high in front of them. He said in a loud voice, "Murong, please accept the edict!" Hearing the words, Murong Zuo knelt down immediately. However, he was puzzled why the emperor sent the imperial edict at this time. He always felt that something was not right. "The emperor ordered that murongzuo collude with Xuanlian in Yanzhou and commit the following crimes. Today, he is sent to Dali temple for interrogation by Ding mu. All his family and servants are in Tianlao, waiting for their release. Here you are!" Ding Mu read the imperial edict word by word, "Murong, please accept the edict." Murong Zuo knelt on the ground with a haze on his face. "Ding mu, you are a villain. When did I collude with Xuanlian? Why did you detain me without evidence?" Suddenly stood up, for the edict, he naturally will not go to pick up. As soon as he saw that Murong Zuo was about to escape, Zhao Qixiu waved his hand and two bodyguards took the lead in detaining him. "Mr. Murong, have you forgotten everything you''ve done? The emperor takes you so seriously, but you''re carrying him with Xuanlian. I don''t know where your adopted daughter is. Has she been sent to Yanzhou?" Zhao Qixiu leaned forward and whispered in Murong Zuo''s ear. Murong Zuo was shocked and looked at Zhao Qixiu incredulously: "impossible, how can you know?" "Mr. Murong, don''t fight. Just come back to Dali temple with us. Everything will be clear." As soon as Ding Mu waved, someone took Murong Zuo out of the house and got on the prison wagon. The people who came and went were all looking at the people in the prison car. They couldn''t help pointing. They escorted the people of Murong mansion back to Dali temple. I saw a man dressed in gray brown duangua in the crowd, quietly withdrew from the crowd and headed for the alley. The news of Zhao Qixiu and Ding Mu grabbing murongzuo back to Dali temple is very popular in Manjing city. The next morning, early in the morning, all the civil and military officials in the whole court hall found that Zhao Qiwu, who had not been able to go to court the other day, actually came, while murongzuo was taken into Dali temple. Before that, the ministers who made friends with murongzuo came forward one after another to ask why the emperor wanted to detain murongzuo. Xuanjue sat on the Dragon chair in the main hall, but he just kept his face cold and didn''t speak. Seeing this, some old ministers were even more reluctant. Xuanjue only felt headache. Directly in the hands of the tea cup smashed to the group of people, "all give me shut up." His action really scared the old ministers. For a moment, they were silent. Some timid people even didn''t dare to ask any more questions. They retreated to their own position and stood down. "The emperor calms down. I have something important to report to you." Compared with the fear of those old ministers, Zhao Qiwu was neither humble nor overbearing, but he was a little upset. After all, when he went to Yanzhou this time, he did not complete the task assigned by the emperor. "General Dingbei, you say!" Xuanjue sat down again and readjusted her mind. Zhao Qiwu looked up at the group of old ministers, then looked at xuanjue and said: "tell the emperor that Weichen''s work is not good. Xuanlian and his relatives left Yanzhou overnight. I don''t know where they are now!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 410 With a little bow, Zhao Qiwu knelt on the main hall and pleaded with the emperor. "What?" Xuanjue frowned. He couldn''t believe Xuanlian got the news so soon. Then he looked at the old ministers and said, "are you going to tell the secret?" "Emperor, what are you talking about? I don''t know what you mean." The old ministers bowed their heads and pretended not to understand. They totally ignored Zhao Qiwu, who was kneeling on one side, as if he wanted to eat people''s eyes. Xuanjue felt that something was blocking his chest. He was so angry that he pointed to the old ministers and said, "I don''t know. You collude with murongzuo and secretly associate with Xuanlian. You want to overthrow my rule. Do you really think I''m deceiving you?" "Emperor, Wei Chen --" the old ministers wanted to argue, but xuanjue took out a letter from his sleeve and threw it down. The letter fell in front of them. "As for you, I don''t think you will be allowed to enter the temple one by one. After hearing the words, the old ministers shook their hands with the letter paper, and the envelope fell to the ground. The twelve punishments in Dali temple were passed one by one. Even if they were immortal, they would peel off their skin, not to mention murongzuo, a civil servant. But even so, those old ministers still intend not to move, after all, was arrested Murong Zuo, and they have no relationship. "Emperor, now that there is evidence to prove that Murong Zuo has been in contact with Xuanlian in order to disturb the court, it''s better to punish him to resign and retire. For the sake of the deceased empress, save his life." I saw that group of old ministers, an old man stood up. When he mentioned Murong Yan, xuanjue was very angry. He said angrily in front of all the civil and military officials, "if you want me to forgive him, you''ll do a good job. Are you serious because you won''t be involved?" The old ministers looked at each other, and for a moment the whole court hall was silent. "General Dingbei gets up first. Someone in the capital informs Xuanlian. It''s not your fault that he escaped. As for others, it will be clear after Ding Mu''s trial." Smell speech, public atmosphere all dare not come out. As time goes by, the ministers only feel that today''s morning is suffering, but they can''t tolerate any complaints. When it was almost noon, I finally saw Ding Mu walking towards the main hall with a memorial. People''s eyes were on the memorial in his hand. They could not help but have a heart hanging. They waited for the emperor to see it before they knew the result. "Emperor, this is Murong''s confession." Ding Mu presented the memorial with both hands. Jing''an immediately took it and handed it over to xuanjue. When xuanjue saw the memorial about how Murong Zuo communicated with Xuanlian and how he colluded with those old ministers to put pressure on the civil and military officials, she vomited blood. "The emperor!" For a moment, the whole court hall was shocked, and Jing''an immediately stepped forward to help xuanjue who had been in a coma. Zhao Qiwu asked the imperial guards to take down the old ministers, and the whole court was in a mess. Fortunately, there were imperial guards, otherwise he didn''t know what would happen. "Go and get the doctor." Zhao Qixiu yelled at the people with him. Xuanjue was sent back to the Qianqing palace. When the imperial doctor came to treat him with a medicine box, Wen Wanqing and Xiao zhirou also came to the Qianqing palace. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 411 "What''s the matter? Why is the emperor unconscious?" Outside the hall, the virtuous imperial concubine took Xiao Shangshu, one of the courtiers, to one side and asked in a low voice. "I''m afraid you''re going to have great changes in the palace now?" Xiao Shangshu glanced at Wen Wanqing standing beside Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu. Xiao Zhi frowned, shook her head and said, "I don''t know what method that woman used. Those women in the harem actually attached to her." "And the other two?" "I was forbidden by the emperor because of her." Xiao zhirou whispered. Smell speech, Xiao Shangshu heart alarm bell, to Xiao zhirou said: "the emperor want to take Murong Zuo knife, punish Xuanlian, last time you palace out of a detailed work, I''m afraid the emperor heart still have mustard, you''d better go back to the palace." Xiao zhirou a listen, also feel is this truth, looked at the closed Palace door, then with the side of Gong e quietly left here. Outside the hall, all the civil and military officials were talking. Wen Wanqing frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "uncle, what happened? How could the emperor suddenly vomit blood?" Xuanjue is a martial arts practitioner. How could she vomit blood for no reason? When she heard the news, she immediately came with Yingxue, but the door of Qianqing palace was not opened. "Wanqing, it happened suddenly. No matter what happened, don''t come forward." Zhao Qixiu asked. Wen Wanqing didn''t understand, but he took a look at Zhao Qixiu''s eyes and had to answer for a while. After waiting for a cup of tea, they saw that the door of Qianqing palace was opened, and Jing''an sent the doctor out. "What''s the matter, Taiyi? What''s the matter with the emperor?" As soon as the ministers saw the doctor coming out, they surrounded them. The doctor immediately said, "don''t worry, the emperor''s dragon body is OK. You''ve come to life now. Go back." "Well, Taiyi, don''t cheat us!" The ministers said one after another that the safety of the emperor had not been determined after such a big accident. How could they go back. What''s more, Zhao Qiwu has detained a group of old ministers and is waiting for the emperor to speak. Otherwise, it will make people panic. For a moment, there was no noise outside the hall. Jing An couldn''t do anything with these civil and military officials, so he had to face Zhao Qixiu and Wen Wanqing and said, "please let Mr. Zhao and Zhao Rong go in with the slaves. The emperor wants to see you two." This words a, the public pour is quiet down, but all is looking at two people. "Since the emperor wakes up, why only summon them alone? Please let me know. I want to see the emperor face to face." The speaker is a editor of the Imperial Academy. Although his official position is not big, he also occupies a place in the court. Jing An is not flustered, only way: "adult and wait a moment, slave this return to Emperor." With that, he led Wen Wanqing and Zhao Qixiu into the hall, and turned around and closed the door of the hall again. Wen Wanqing and Zhao Qixiu both have a suspicious look, and slowly enter the inner hall with Jing''an. In the bedroom, xuanjue had already taken off her Dragon Robe and was wearing only her bedroom clothes. She had no blood on her face. Seeing them coming, she immediately asked them to sit down and talk. "Emperor, what''s wrong with your dragon body?" Zhao Qixiu asked with concern. Xuanjue waved his hand: "don''t worry, the imperial doctor has treated it. It''s not serious because of Qi and blood rising." Hearing this, Zhao Qixiu and Wen Wanqing were relieved. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 412 Seeing that Wen Wanqing was so concerned about himself, xuanjue was quite moved. He looked at Zhao Qi, who was standing beside him, and said, "did general Dingbei imprison those old ministers?" When Zhao Qixiu heard this, he knelt down in front of him immediately: "emperor, general Dingbei is reckless. He is just afraid that those old ministers will run away, so he arrogates. Please punish him lightly." After all, Zhao Qiwu''s detention of the minister without the emperor''s order is a treacherous thing. Nowadays, everyone is in danger. If someone catches him at this time, he will be doomed. Who knows, xuanjue suddenly chuckled, because too hard, leading to cough, write down. Wen Wanqing wants to send him a cup of tea, but she is handed over by Jing An first, but her action is still seen by xuanjue. "Get up and talk. Don''t kneel down. I don''t know right from wrong." Xuanjue raised his hand and motioned Zhao Qixiu to reply. Hearing the speech, Zhao Qixiu slowly stood up, but his back startled him with a cold sweat. "Emperor, now all the civil and military officials in the court are guessing about your dragon body. Why don''t you go out and explain to the public, and what should the old ministers and Murong of Dali Temple do?" Xuanjue pondered a little, her eyes unconsciously looked at wenwanqing, who dropped her head and said nothing. "General Dingbei did an excellent job, and so did Ding mu. Now that he had all the human and material evidence, he would leave it to the Dali temple. As for murongzuo, he was the Queen''s lineage and distributed to the frontier. All the people in his family sold it." Xuanjue said in a cold voice. "Yes." Zhao Qixiu didn''t expect that the emperor could save Murong Zuo''s life. It seems that the emperor is still in love with the empress. When Zhao Qixiu retreated, Wen Wanqing would follow him. Before he left the gate of Qianqing palace, he was called by xuanjue: "Wanqing, I have something to say to you." "Yes, my concubine." Wen Wanqing stayed. Looking at xuanjue on the couch, Wen Wanqing saw that his face had improved a lot. He asked in a deep voice, "doesn''t the emperor intend to go out to calm the hearts of the ministers?" Xuanjue shook her head and motioned her to sit in front of her. Jing an immediately moved a stool for her and put it in front of the couch. When she sat down, she held another cup of tea. "I''m going to take this opportunity to have a good look at those people in the court who are really convinced of me and who are lying to me." Wen Wanqing was shocked by his words. Before he came and thought about it carefully, he heard the noise outside the hall. "Lord Zhao, with your one-sided words, you want us to believe that the emperor is OK. What''s your peace of mind?" Asked one of the ministers. Zhao Qixiu not only looked at him not slowly: "it''s a capital crime to falsely pass the imperial edict. Do you think our official will be so ignorant, or do you want to resist the edict?" Although Zhao Qixiu''s words were directed at the minister, his eyes looked around the people, and he could not understand the meaning. They all looked at each other. Among them, several ministers headed by Xiao Shangshu took a look at Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu. They arched their hands and asked, "dare to ask Mr. Zhao, how does the emperor plan to deal with those old ministers and Mr. Murong? They are all pillars of the court. If they suffer injustice like this, I''m afraid they will chill our ministers." "Injustice? Isn''t this adult joking? Now the evidence is solid, where is the injustice? " Zhao Qixiu looked at the crowd and said slowly, "the emperor has made an order. All the old ministers in the court will be dealt with by Dali temple. As for Murong Zuo, the emperor wants to be married to the empress for many years, so he leaves him for the border." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 413 It seems that the emperor has spared Murong Zuoming, but everyone knows that sending him to the frontier is just like sending him on the road. All the way, he is hungry and cold. Even his iron body can''t keep him, let alone Murong Zuoming. "If you don''t have something else to do, please go back and disturb the emperor''s rest. I''m afraid that Longwei will be angry and you and I won''t be able to come early tomorrow." There is something in Zhao Qixiu''s words. Smell speech, all no longer and before general hesitation, directly turned out of the palace, each back to the house. Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu looked at each other, then arched their hands to Ding Mu and said, "the next thing is going to trouble Ding Mu a lot." "Don''t worry, you two. This is what I should do. I''ll leave first." After Ding Mu left, Zhao Qiwu looked back at the gate of Qianqing palace, and then ran after Zhao Qixiu: "brother, didn''t the emperor blame me for taking charge of those courtiers without authorization?" He thought that the emperor would be furious, but in the end, nothing happened. Instead, he gave it to Ding mu. Ding Mu is just and upright. If he deals with those people, they will be punished. Hearing his words, Zhao Qixiu stopped and glared at him: "if Wan Qing were not in the hall today, do you think the emperor would let you go so easily?" The emperor did not care so much with them because of Wan Qing''s face, but they could not be so unscrupulous in the palace, otherwise, their fate would be more miserable than Murong Zuo''s. But Zhao Qiwu was not as deep as he thought, "that''s why Wanqing was valued by the emperor. I want to say that the emperor should give Wanqing the position of queen, so there''s no need to worry about Xuanlian''s disturbing the emperor''s platform by all things in the back palace." "What are you talking about?" After listening to his reckless words, Zhao Qixiu immediately yelled at him. He dared to say such words outside. I''m afraid he didn''t want his head. After looking around for a while, Zhao Qixiu immediately pulled Zhao Qiwu''s official uniform onto the carriage. He severely punished him on the carriage and warned him that if he dared to talk such nonsense again in the future, he was afraid that the whole Zhao family and wenwanqing would accompany him to drop his brain bag. Zhao Qiwu this just bitterly shut up, but the heart is still like this. Wen Wanqing accompanied xuanjue to sit in Qianqing palace for a while, then got up and went back to Jiefang hall. Miaoling''s injury gradually improved, but she still couldn''t get out of bed. Fortunately, mother Kong didn''t get bored and took care of Miaoling wholeheartedly. "Miss, I heard that he Yuexuan was the one who did all this. The purpose is to take advantage of the opportunity." Yingyue and Yingxue report back from outside. These days, they are all outside asking about anything about the three imperial concubines. Although the two of them in hancui palace were forbidden, the Emperor didn''t say that they couldn''t be visited. In addition, the guard saw that they were from Jiefang hall and didn''t look at the monks and Buddhists, so they were let in. Yingyue and Yingxue take the silver of the pawned property shop and begin to buy off the eunuchs of gong''e around Jiang Xuelian and he Yuexuan. They know what they don''t know. After some inquiry, I learned the whole story. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 414 Wen Wanqing hears the speech and can''t help humming. She underestimates he Yuexuan. She never thought she had such a plan. "Master, there''s one more thing I''ve heard from you." Yingxue stepped forward and stood on the side of wenwanqing. "You said "Before the empress''s death, that is, when the eldest son fell into the lotus pond, the three concubines were also present. After listening to mammy milk, she said that he Yuexuan had made a guarantee for Xiao zhirou. The emperor believed that Xiao zhirou was not suspected of murdering the prince and the queen. He also put all the charges on a gong''e, saying that the gong''e was the work of Xuanlian in Yikun palace." Yingxue whispered. Wen Wanqing can''t believe his ears. He Yuexuan and Xiao zhirou dare to do such a heartless thing, and xuanjue even believes it. No one dares to argue about such a ridiculous thing. It''s a pity that Murong Yan may be able to accompany the emperor''s eldest son for a while, but she didn''t want to go because of it. For a moment, the atmosphere of the hall was a little depressed. Yingxue and yingyue knew for the first time that it was so dark in the deep palace. Looking at such a weak person, they didn''t expect that their heart was so vicious that they didn''t even let go of their baby. Thanks to Xuanqing, otherwise - Wen Wanqing''s eyes were shining. When she raised her head again, a smile suddenly rose from the corner of her mouth. "Master, have you thought of any good way to deal with them?" As soon as Yingxue looks at Wen Wanqing''s expression, she knows that she must have a good strategy. Yingyue also yelled: "if the master has a good way, just say it, I can do anything." Who knows Wen Wanqing but dark abnormal solemn, light touch hands on the green jade bracelet: "this matter can only I come, you this period of time must give me secretly protect Xuanqing, don''t let anyone harm him." "Master, but you --" yingyue and Yingxue say the same thing, some don''t feel at ease, gentle and clear. "As long as you take care of Xuanqing and Miaoling, you don''t have to worry. Can''t you believe me?" Wen Wanqing suddenly bloomed a touch of golden light in her hands. Yingyue and Yingxue nodded when they saw each other, especially yingyue, holding Wen Wanqing''s hand: "if the master encounters any difficulties, he must inform me at the first time, and I can come right away." "Good." Wen Wanqing smiles. The next day, early in the morning. After Wen Wanqing dressed up, he led Gong e to hancui palace. Not used in the past, before entering the gate, I saw the guards guarding outside the palace. Seeing her coming this way, I gave a salute: "I''ve seen Zhaorong. I don''t know why Zhaorong came here?" Wen Wanqing looked inside hancui palace. Seeing that it was quiet inside, he could not help clearing his throat and said in a loud voice: "this palace is here to see the lady. Why can''t we go in to see her?" The guard dare not let her in, and then asked her in a low voice: "Zhaorong still don''t want to stay. The relationship between the two palaces is not good these days. If you hurt Zhaorong, I''m afraid my subordinates will be responsible." Knowing their difficulties, Wen Wanqing nodded and said, "don''t worry. I won''t stay much. I''ll just go in and say a few words and come out." Then he led Gong e to the East Hall. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 415 Wen Wanqing only felt a little strange. According to reason, the lady and the concubine should join hands, but now they are like this. Gong e went to report. As soon as she went in, a teacup fell out. If Gong e didn''t escape in time, she was afraid that the teacup would have hit her. "Oh, what''s the matter? Don''t you welcome my palace to visit? My palace has a new Lotus cake made by the imperial dining room. Don''t you want to try it?" Wen Wanqing walked in and looked at he Yuexuan sitting in the hall. He Yuexuan had heard that Gong e had reported that Zhaorong had come. She thought wenwanqing would go to the West Hall. After all, the status of the father of the concubine was much higher than that of her father. She was holding a fire in her heart. She didn''t think that wenwanqing had come to her palace. Similarly, the West Hall is full of resentment. In the main hall, he Yuexuan was strange, but he pretended to be nothing. He took Wen Wanqing''s hand and looked at her very wrongly: "Zhaorong, you have to judge our palace. The imperial concubine made a mistake. The emperor even wanted to deal with our palace. Our palace is really wronged!" He Yuexuan said while pretending to wipe the tears around his eyes. If it was normal, Wen Wanqing would never take her words to heart, but today she comforted her and said, "my palace also heard what Miaoling said. In fact, I blame my concubine for indiscriminately punishing my servants. I want my palace to say that you know right and wrong and know how to sympathize with my servants. Who doesn''t say that you are kind-hearted and most favored by you More. " Listening to her praise, he Yuexuan was slightly surprised on her face, and even more puzzled in her heart, "Zhaorong, what''s the matter with you today?" With a wave of his hand, he let the palace people who were waiting on the left and right out of the hall, but he kept watch outside, so as not to let some people eavesdrop on him. Wen Wanqing, with a smile at the corner of her mouth, took he Yuexuan''s hand and said: "since I was connected to the palace, Xiao zhirou has asked the concubines in the palace to practice our master and servant for many times. If you want to do this kind of thing, the lady should have a deep understanding of it!" He Yuexuan was shocked by her words. She wanted to take her hand back from her hand, but she was grabbed by Wen Wanqing. Her words were true. She was often bullied by Xiao zhirou, but what could she do? Who could let them not be favored by the emperor, and the people in the palace were not powerful in the former dynasty? Even if they wanted to fight in the back palace, who could they win . He Yuexuan sighed heavily, holding Wen Wanqing''s hand in his backhand and comforted him: "Zhao Rong, please bear it for a while. Besides, Zhao Rong is so favored by the emperor. After this, I don''t think she will dare to mess with you again." Wen Wanqing looks at he Yuexuan''s expression and doesn''t miss any tiny expression on her face. A kind of unwillingness that she just thought out is all in her eyes. As expected, this woman is not willing to live in the harem like this. "In fact, there are some things I don''t know whether I should tell you." Wen Wanqing looks disappointed and hesitant, which makes he Yuexuan very curious and wants to know what it is. "If Zhaorong can trust this palace, he is not a gossip." He Yuexuan took her hand and sat on the chair beside him. They looked at each other face to face. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 416 He Yuexuan personally handed wenwanqing a cup of tea and said in a soft voice: "the flower tea you gave to our Palace last time was originally intended to stay in the palace, but you also know that the one in the West Hall couldn''t see our palace communicating with others, let alone with Zhaorong. In order not to make a big deal and embarrass Zhaorong, he returned it at the beginning." Wen Wanqing took a sip of the tea. She felt that the tea was too bitter and the water was not very good. She only tasted it and then put it down. She shook her head and said, "look what Shufei said. Originally, it was not a valuable thing. At the beginning, the palace thought Zhaorong didn''t like it and gave it back to me. I didn''t think that was the reason." "Alas, which woman in the harem can''t help but apologize to Zhaorong with tea instead of wine." With that, he Yuexuan drank it directly. Wen Wanqing saw that she was so happy, so she didn''t hesitate any more and said her thoughts directly: "since lady Shufei treats our palace so sincerely, our palace doesn''t hide you any more. In fact --" he xuexuan held his breath and put his ears together. "In fact, the emperor let his own palace into the harem in order to calm down the struggle between you. In fact, we all know that the Queen''s position has been vacant. In fact, the emperor is looking for a concubine who can take charge of the affairs of the harem in the harem." "What Zhaorong said is right. Now it seems that only you and Xianfei are the candidates in the emperor''s heart." As soon as the words are spoken, he Yuexuan''s eyes flash a trace of jealousy, but he is still captured by wenwanqing. Wen Wanqing immediately waved his hand: "where is the palace? In fact, it''s not. The emperor doesn''t intend to let the palace sit in that position at all. It''s just that the palace promised the empress to go into the palace to take care of the eldest son. The Emperor just let the palace go into the palace. Even that will be entrusted to the emperor by the empress on her deathbed. It''s a well-known thing." Smell speech, he Yuexuan looked at wenwanqing suspiciously, want to see from her eyes whether she is lying to deceive themselves, but staring at half a cup of tea, she did not find wenwanqing lying again, on the contrary, she began to feel guilty. Then he poured a cup of tea for himself and sipped it to hide his guilty feeling: "don''t you have the slightest heart in that position, Zhaorong?" After all, sitting in that position, whether for herself or for her family, is a noble honor. If she sat in that position, no one would bully her, and no one would dare to look down on her. She didn''t believe that she would never be moved. Even her own dream. "Never." Wen Wanqing shakes her head. Her eyes are more firm than ever before. What she said is true. She was not interested in that position at all. If she had not agreed to the request of the emperor and the empress, she would not have entered the harem. Even though xuanjue''s promise of white head had shaken her, she felt that the heart of the people in the harem was too dark. Seeing that what she said was so firm and without a trace of guilty, he Yuexuan doubted what she came for today? "What''s Zhaorong''s plan for the future?" Around so long, he Yuexuan finally asked out. In the face of he Yuexuan''s question, Wen Wanqing was smiling. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 417 He Yuexuan shivers inexplicably. It seems that there is a chill all over Jude''s body. Wen Wanqing lowered his voice and said, "to tell you the truth, I want to ask the lady to protect me and the eldest son in the future, so that the eldest son can grow up safely in the harem." Hearing this, he Yuexuan''s mouth twitched fiercely and looked at her incredulously: "Zhaorong, what do you mean when you say this? How can our palace protect you and the eldest son of the emperor? Don''t you mean to laugh at our palace?" However, before he Yuexuan''s words were finished, Wen Wanqing said to her directly: "lady Shufei is resourceful. Although her own conditions are worse, I am willing to be the first to look forward to Zhaorong. If you have me and the eldest son behind you, you will be the queen. At that time, I just want to protect the eldest son." He Yuexuan''s next words are all caught in her throat, and she can''t calm down her inner shock for a long time. She guesses what medicine Wen Wanqing is selling in Hulu Li today. She looks at Wen Wanqing''s face, but she sees Wen Wanqing looking forward to her. It seemed that she really wanted to pray for her own protection, as if wenwanqing would do it as soon as she gave an order. At the thought that if Wen Wanqing and the emperor''s eldest son can really be grasped to play their own cards, he Yuexuan is in a good mood and looks at Wen Wanqing more amiable. "What Zhao Rong said? If you can stand on the same front with the eldest son of the emperor, the palace will be happy, but you have to show some sincerity to let the palace have a look, otherwise how can the palace believe you?" Wen Wanqing frowned and looked at he Yuexuan and said, "tomorrow I''ll ask the emperor to let you out, but I still forbid Jiang Xuelian. Do you think it''s ok?" With that, Wen Wanqing specially filled her cup with tea. Seeing that she is so knowledgeable, how can he Yuexuan be dissatisfied? She can let Jiang Xuelian eat it without any effort. Of course, she is satisfied. "The palace is waiting for Zhaorong''s good news tomorrow." He Yuexuan raised the cup in her hand and touched it with each other. Two people exchange one, each other can understand the look, Wen Wanqing gently sipped, this just reached a consensus with her. When Wen Wanqing comes out of the East Hall, he Yuexuan personally escorts her out of the gate of hancui palace. Seeing Wen Wanqing go away, he withdraws his eyes. He clenches his hands tightly under his sleeve and tells himself in his heart that he must bear it. He can go out tomorrow. As soon as she was ready to go back to her palace, she saw Jiang Xuelian and Gong e standing in the middle of the hall. He Yuexuan now where will still put her in the eye, cold hum a direct will enter the palace. Jiang Xuelian has never been so despised by her. When she saw her, she didn''t salute and greet herself as usual. Instead, she looked at each other coldly. She was so angry that she immediately took someone and blocked her way. "Stop for me!" Jiang Xuelian scolded. He Yuexuan was stopped by her. She stepped back slightly and said, "what''s the purpose of liangfei? If you want to make trouble, our palace doesn''t have this idea. After all, the emperor doesn''t like anything happening in hancui palace, or do you want to continue to ban your feet, liangfei?" "You, good lady, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Believe it or not, I will go to tell Xianfei in the future and let her punish you well!" Jiang Xuelian is a threat. Who knows, he Yuexuan actually squinted at her one eye, then chuckled out in a low voice. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 418 With Wen Wanqing and Huang''s eldest son in hand, how could he Yuexuan be willing to give in to others now and remain unmoved by Jiang Xuelian''s threat. "Concubine, I advise you to take care of yourself. You are always thinking about how to attach yourself to others." Suddenly close to her side, with only two people can hear the voice, way: "you think virtuous concubine will come to protect you, think much, you don''t matter to her." "You --" Jiang Xuelian stepped back in shock. She couldn''t believe the words came out of her mouth. Suddenly, she was awe inspiring. "What did Wen Wanqing say to you? Are you going to deal with us with her? Our palace tells you that Xianfei won''t let you go." "Then we''ll see!" He Yuexuan pushed Jiang Xuelian hard and pushed her away from her side. She walked into her palace with high spirit. Jiang Xuelian is unprepared. She stumbles and almost falls to the ground. When she gets up to curse, he Yuexuan has already let the palace people close the door of the main hall. After listening to he Yuexuan''s words, Jiang Xuelian''s face became gloomy and looked at the gate of the East Hall. This bitch, dare to treat herself like this, she will not let her go. Because there is no scruples, he Yuexuan is proud today, accumulated in the heart of years of resentment can finally vent out, how can not let her happy. She put Mrs. Tang heavily on the desk beside her. Then she raised her head and looked out of the hall. She asked the waiting gong''e: "go outside and have a look. Is the concubine still standing outside the hall?" "Yes." It wasn''t long before that Gong e came back and reported to her: "I''ve already gone back to my palace, but a little eunuch by her side stayed outside our palace. Do you want to drive him away?" Unexpectedly dare to send someone to monitor oneself, Shu imperial concubine cold hum a, to that Gong e command a way: "you take a person to blow him away, if he doesn''t go, give this palace to call back." "Yes, I will go now." Shu imperial concubine all made a speech, they these do the slave naturally want to obey the Lord son''s command. When there was a noise outside the hall, he Yuexuan was not surprised at all. Instead, he continued to drink with a cup in his hand, and specially ordered people to open the door of the hall to sit there in order to watch the play. In the West Hall, when she learned that her own people had been beaten, Jiang Xuelian blocked her chest with evil spirit. She stood in the corridor and scolded loudly, "what are you still doing in a daze? Call back to our palace. It''s useless!" As soon as they heard this, eunuchs and gong''e immediately came forward to participate. For a moment, the whole hancui palace was noisy, but no one advised them. Even the guards were indifferent. Both sides were black and blue, but the master didn''t speak, no one dared to stop, but the strength in his hand was gradually reduced, and at last he could only hear people fall to the ground and wail. "Why, is that all your people can do?" He Yuexuan sneers. She knows about the nature of Jiang Xuelian. If you infuriate her first, she will make mistakes again. As long as she makes mistakes, the emperor will be tired of her. At that time, there will be one less person to compete with him. Sure enough, for he Yuexuan''s words, jiangxuelian really some angry, angrily denounced the group of slaves continue to fight, but those slaves are all lying on the ground, don''t want to get up. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 419 "You are a group of dog slaves. In the future, the emperor will distribute you one by one." Jiang Xuelian pointed to them. "Oh, I''m really angry. If you don''t have them, what can you do? They serve you faithfully, but you want to distribute them. I''m really sad for you." He Yuexuan looks at the servants. The eunuchs were originally angry with Jiang Xuelian. After hearing this, they kowtowed their heads and said, "my dear lady, if you don''t look at the credit, you should also look at the hard work. Spare us, or we will take the initiative to expose you to the emperor." "What Jiang Xuelian raised her voice. "You dare to expose our palace. Are we afraid of death? We might as well tell you that if you can get out of this palace today, we will let you go." With a flick of her sleeve, Jiang Xuelian turned back to the main hall. And the rest of the people took a look at he Yuexuan, suddenly Qi Qi kowtowed to her and said: "lady Shufei, please take in the slave. The slave will be a cow and a horse for you, and serve you well!" A eunuch said so, the other group of Gong E also Ying Ying a worship, only he Yuexuan can appoint them. All of a sudden, he Yuexuan looks at these slaves. Although he doesn''t know how many of them really are, he can''t help pursing his lips at the thought of what Wen Wanqing said to himself before: "since the concubine wants to match you, our palace will accept you when we see you working hard in hancui palace." Those slaves were overjoyed and paid a visit together: "thank you, lady Shufei!" Who knows, he Yuexuan pauses again and says: "if you work in our palace, you need to have clean hands and feet. Our palace can''t accommodate people who have two masters at one heart. If you are found by our palace, it''s not just a match. Do you understand?" The words of warning rang out in the ears of all the people, and they understood in unison. Then a gong''e of he Yuexuan led them to the East Hall. In the West Hall, Jiang Xuelian, who got the news, almost died of no anger. He Yuexuan dared to poach her own people. "Niang Niang, do we want to tell you this, Xian Fei Niang Niang, let her make the decision for us." What little Gong e thought was that the lady had been afraid of the virtuous lady. If the virtuous lady came out, she would surely be able to suppress the bitch. How dare she be arrogant in front of her. "You, you send a letter to the people in Yikun palace quietly. Be sure to tell Xianfei Niang everything that happened today, and let her be the master of the palace!" Jiang Xuelian instructs the Ming gong''e. "Yes, I understand. Don''t worry. I can help you!" That small palace e finishes saying this bureau words then exited the main hall. At the corner gate of the West Hall of hancui palace. I saw a gong e peeping around, and then I saw an old lady in a dark dress came over. The little Gong e motioned to her mother to come closer, quietly told her what happened today, and told her that she would let the virtuous concubine make the decision for her master. The old lady''s eyebrows were deep. After hearing her saying this, she immediately rubbed her hands and said, "the old slave has helped the empress to torture her. Does the good empress have nothing to say?" This is to seek her benefits. Although Gong e was also angry, she couldn''t help but take out a bag of silver from her sleeve. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 420 "You must take your words with you, otherwise, when your wife comes out, take care of your skin!" After a time of grace and awe, she gave the package of silver to the Mammy. But the mammy didn''t care at all. She took the silver and put it into her arms. She said in a low voice, "don''t worry, I''m very reliable." With that, he slipped out of the corner door and walked away. After seeing her leave, Gong e turned back to the West Hall and reported the matter to Jiang Xuelian. Jiangxuelian cold hum a, picked up the tea on the table, even if there is no that group of waste, she can also he Yuexuan dead step on the foot. A common girl who is not as good as her own birth, why should she fight with herself? She doesn''t weigh herself. Does she really think that if the emperor makes her a lady, she will be superior? Sparrows are sparrows after all. Yikun palace. The old lady took the money and naturally wanted to do things for her. After a lot of communication, she knelt down in the main hall of Yikun palace. Xiao zhirou is leaning on the chair of the imperial concubine. Gong e is dyeing cardamom for her. The bright red juice is on her fingernails, which makes her hands more delicate and white as jade. "I''ve met the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine. Please send my regards to the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine!" The old lady kowtowed. Xiao zhirou takes a casual look at the old lady. Then she raises her hand and signals her to get up: "I haven''t seen you in my palace. Where do you work? What''s the matter with me today?" Seeing that the virtuous imperial concubine asked so carefully, the mammy answered one by one: "I''m from the flower house. Today I''m going to send flowers to hancui palace. I''m called to the corner gate of the West Hall. The gong''e beside the good imperial concubine asks me to bring a word to her!" The old lady didn''t beat around the bush with the virtuous imperial concubine, which directly explained her intention. "Liangfei Niangniang asked the old slave to deliver a message to Niangniang. She said that she wanted you to go to hancui palace to make decisions for her. It seems that she had a conflict with Shufei Niangniang." The old lady told the truth. Smell speech, Xiao zhirou''s hand unconsciously drew back, that Gong e didn''t expect that she would take back, so a don''t notice, that flower juice will be painted on her fingers, make the nails are spent. As soon as she saw her nails destroyed, Xiao zhirou immediately slapped her on the face of gong''e kneeling beside her, "dog slave, don''t you have eyes?" "I''ll be damned. Let me wipe it for you. Come again." That Gong e was beaten and didn''t dodge at all. Instead, she continued to kneel aside and carefully wiped off Xiao zhirou''s fingernails and gave her a new color. The old lady will see all this in the eyes, more dare not squeak, only silently kneel in a fat waiting for Xiao zhirou to speak. After all, she was just a slave. Although she took the money to send a message to the empress, there was no guarantee that she would let her go. Xiao zhirou glanced at the old lady and said, "I know about this. But since the emperor wants them to stop thinking, it''s not good for me to disturb them. As for the affairs between them, I can''t participate in them. Do you understand what I mean?" As soon as she raised her hand, she was so scared that a cold sweat came out of her back. She immediately kowtowed her head and said, "I understand. What else can I tell you? If it''s gone, I won''t delay her." See this old slave just so understand the reason, Xiao zhirou can''t help facing the side of Gong e way: "send her out!" "Yes, Madame!" Gong e led the old lady out of Yikun palace. The old lady followed her and did not dare to look around. When she got out of the gate of Yikun palace, she dared to wipe the sweat off her forehead and quickly went to hancui palace. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 421 By sending flowers from the beginning, Xiao zhirou''s meaning is passed on to Jiang Xuelian. After waiting for that Mammy to leave, a crisp sound came from the West Hall. It turned out that the flowerpot that had just been delivered was pushed on the ground by Xuelian Jiang, and fell into pieces. "I don''t believe it. Why doesn''t the virtuous imperial concubine come to help me? Is it hard for her to help the damned lady too?" Jiang Xuelian''s eyes were full of anger and roared. The palace ladies who were waiting in the hall didn''t dare to persuade them, so they had to let her drop things. After Jiang Xuelian calms down, she can''t help but wonder why she fell into such a field today. All the reasons are Xiao zhirou and he Yuexuan after all. Especially after seeing Xiao zhirou''s face clearly, she hates them to the bone. The next day. Wenwanqing took the osmanthus cake made in the imperial dining room to the imperial study. Before he came near, he was stopped by the guard outside the hall. He just heard the guard say: "Zhaorong, you can''t go forward without the emperor''s instructions." Hearing the speech, Wen Wan stopped and asked with a smile, "would you please go and pass it on?" Both guards shook their heads. No way, Wen Wanqing had to wait outside the imperial study for a full hour, just saw Jing''an come out of the hall. "Surprise Wen Wanqing called in a low voice. The two guards beside her frowned. As soon as they wanted to reprimand her, they saw that Jing''an came quickly. "Zhaorong, why are you standing here? Do you have something to report to the emperor?" Jing''an salutes Wen Wanqing with a very respectful attitude. The two guards are really surprised. Jing''an is the people around the emperor. How can he be so humble to a mere Zhao Rong. Wen Wanqing took the food box in his hand and said, "I want to give the emperor a taste of the newly made cakes in the imperial dining room. By the way, I really want to report a small matter to the emperor." Smell speech, Jing An where still can let her stand outside the main hall, immediately welcomed her to go in, also don''t inform the emperor in advance, opened the door of the main hall then put gentle Qing into. Seeing this, the two guards quickly went forward and arched their hands and said, "how can we let her in? In case the emperor blames her, we can''t afford it." Jing An stares at them and scolds them: "you two can remember later that if Zhaorong comes to the emperor, you must let her in. Don''t let people wait outside for a while. That''s the most important person in the emperor''s heart. Do you understand?" "Yes, I understand." After Jing''an''s explanation, they unconsciously recall whether there was anything that offended Wen Wanqing just now. Thinking about this, they felt guilty. Royal study. Ran Ran sandalwood floated in the air, lingering in the nose for a long time. Hearing the door of the main hall ring, xuanjue said without raising her head: "Jing An, didn''t I let you out? Why are you in again? " The visitor didn''t speak. Instead, there was a sound of dishes and chopsticks stacked together. Xuanjue wondered, "it''s not lunch time yet. Why did you bring snacks here at this time? I''m not hungry. Take them away!" Because he read the memorials and saw that some ministers were dissatisfied with his way of doing things, xuanjue was a little annoyed, so her voice was not very good. Wenwanqing took the cake and gave it a little meal. A cold voice rang in the hall: "since the emperor is not hungry now, my concubine will take the cake down first, and then take it up when the emperor is hungry." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 422 A familiar voice suddenly sounded in her ears. Xuanjue was surprised, and her face couldn''t believe it. She put down the memorial and imperial pen in her hand. As soon as she looked up, she saw Wenwan standing beside the star anise pear blossom round wood Begonia table in the hall. "What are you doing here?" Xuanjue face where there is any impatience, but is very happy, holding Wen Wanqing''s arm, let her get up without salute. Wen Wanqing looked at a dish of cakes on the table and said, "my concubine asked the imperial dining room to make cakes. I want to let the emperor have a taste. I didn''t think you have no appetite now." If the words came from the concubines in the harem, xuanjue would let them take things out directly. But if they came from wenwanqing, he would not drive her away. Instead, he was flattered to see her put the plate of snacks in front of him. In fact, this heart is what he often eats. As soon as xuanjue sees Wen Wanqing''s eyes, she knows that she''s not really here just to give herself snacks. But no matter what, I was more or less moved. "I''m hungry now. Keep the cake." Xuanjue sat down and Wen Wanqing immediately poured him a cup of tea. "Emperor, have a taste of it, will it taste good?" Wen Wanqing pulled the corners of her mouth a little, but she was so deliberate that xuanjue wanted to laugh, and suddenly wanted to know what made her so aggrieved. The cake is soft and waxy. It melts in the mouth, and it''s sweeter with Longjing tea. But xuanjue just tasted half of it and put it down. "Fair taste." After eating the cake, xuanjue snatched the brocade handkerchief she was holding, took it to wipe the corner of her mouth, and then put the handkerchief on her right hand. Wen Wanqing saw that he had taken away his handkerchief. He wanted to ask him if he wanted to come back, but suddenly he said, "you come to see me, not only to give me snacks, but also to do something else. Let''s go!" Worthy of being an emperor, I can see that I have something to ask him. Wen Wanqing leaned to him and said, "emperor, I want to ask for love for the lady in hancui palace!" "Shufei, he Yuexuan? Why? " Xuanjue didn''t quite understand her, so she took another sip of the tea on the table. Wen Wanqing saw that there was not much water in his tea cup, added some more to him, and continued: "emperor, this was originally the fault of the concubine. We should not let the concubine be implicated, otherwise it would be unfair to the concubine!" As soon as her voice fell, she saw xuanjue staring at her all the time, and suddenly blushed, "emperor, don''t you agree?" Xuanjue didn''t refuse. She just wanted to see what she thought from her face, but she didn''t want to see her scarlet cheek. So she said in a low voice, "it''s the first time I''ve seen you plead for those concubines in the harem. In the past, you were indifferent. What are you doing now?" Wen Wanqing was questioned by him, but he didn''t tell him, "isn''t the emperor willing to leave the imperial concubine to take care of the harem, but now the imperial concubine is just a small Zhaorong, so today I want to ask the emperor whether he can see the imperial concubine''s face and solve the Imperial concubine''s restriction." Seeing that she didn''t tell the truth to herself, xuanjue pondered a little. Seeing that she was calm on her face, she naturally believed in her way of life. In a moment, she said, "I can promise you, but you know, not everyone will understand your good intentions. You only plead for Princess Shu. There is more than one concubine in hancui palace, and my back palace is a pool of muddy water." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 423 If you get in, you can''t get out. Wen Wanqing didn''t understand, but in order to give Miaoling justice and create a good living environment for her eldest son in the future, she had to do so. A little curtsey, lips slightly upward hook up: "I thank the emperor." Xuanjue could see that this smile really came from her heart. "All right, get up. Come and tell me if you have anything to do in the future. If you can''t make up your mind, let the people in the palace come to pass on the news. Don''t fight with them alone!" Xuanjue took another sip of tea, and then told her. "Thank you, Emperor. My concubine left first." After Wen Wanqing saluted him, he left the imperial study. Xuanjue shook her head when she saw that she was gone. Although she didn''t know what medicine she was selling in the gourd, she didn''t think it was as simple as she said to let the lady come out. "Surprise He called out to xuanjue. The Palace door squeaked and was pushed open. Jing An came in quickly from outside. "What can I do for you, emperor?" Jing''an just watched Wen Wanqing leave. Seeing that the emperor''s face was still happy, she felt relieved. Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t blame him for his good idea of letting Zhao Rong in. Xuanjue tapped the table, looked at the dish of cakes, and suddenly said: "send two people to protect Zhaorong secretly. As soon as there is any movement, bring it to me immediately!" Hearing this, he was surprised: "the emperor, the two maids around Zhaorong are all excellent in martial arts. If they are ordinary dark guards, they will know all of a sudden. If so, it''s better for the emperor to send two nuns. The right is to add more people to Zhaorong palace. I don''t know what the emperor wants?" Xuanjue looked at Jing''an strangely, but he didn''t expect that he could consider it so carefully. He couldn''t help admiring him: "then do it according to what you said. If Zhaorong doesn''t want to leave them, it''s OK." "Yes, I''ll do it now." Jing An naturally has many ways to let Wen Wanqing leave the two mothers. With the emperor''s advice, Wen Wanqing did not return to Jiefang hall, but went directly to hancui palace. When the two guards outside hancui palace saw that she was coming again, they could not help feeling a headache. Zhaorong wanted to see the emperor''s face without looking at the monk''s face. They were courteous to her. "I don''t know why Zhaorong is here today?" The two guards arched their hands and asked. Wen Wanqing took a look at them, cleared his throat and said, "my palace is here today to pass on the emperor''s instructions." As soon as they heard the emperor''s words, the two guards outside the palace immediately knelt down. As soon as they heard that Wen Wanqing came with the emperor''s words, they ran back to their respective palaces. He Yuexuan knew that wenwanqing would come, but he didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. "What''s the panic? The emperor''s advice has been known to us for a long time. Come and wait on us to make up!" He Yuexuan scolds the flustered little gong''e around her. After being scolded, the little gong''e immediately went forward, handed the wet handkerchief to her, cleaned her hands, and changed clothes for her. After everything was sorted out, she left the East Hall. With Cui palace, Jiang Xuelian has been waiting for early, see he Yuexuan this time just come out, can''t help but cold hum a, ignore. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 424 A breeze swept his face. Looking at the two men kneeling in front of him, Wen Wanqing said, "the emperor has told her that the lady is innocent. From today on, she will be able to relieve her foot ban." "Thank you for your kindness He Yuexuan Ying Ying a worship, looking at Jiang Xuelian''s eyes more than a touch of satisfaction. After the announcement, Wen Wanqing looked at he Yuexuan, stepped forward and bent her knees: "so, can the lady trust me?" He Yuexuan''s eyes crossed with a touch of satisfaction. Seeing Wen Wanqing bending his knees in front of him, he sneered: "naturally you believe in Zhaorong. You can rest assured that if you have our palace in this harem, you will surely have Zhaorong." "So, thank you, lady Shufei!" Gentle Qing hang head, who did not see her eyes flash a touch of calculation. Jiang Xuelian, standing on one side, was surprised to see that they were like this, especially when she saw that Wen Wanqing actually "bowed her head to the throne" to he Yuexuan. "You are --" Jiang Xuelian points to two people inconceivably, aren''t these two people working together to deal with themselves? In such a big harem, she has no Xiao zhirou. Now if they are united, she is afraid that her life in the palace will not be easy. Thinking of this, Jiang Xuelian threw her sleeves and went back to her palace. Wen Wanqing and he Yuexuan looked at each other and said, "lady, are you the same as I thought?" With a smile on his mouth, he Yuexuan looked at Wen Wanqing: "what Zhaorong thinks is what our palace thinks. Among the harem, the virtuous concubine is the most powerful. If we can bring her down, we can get twice the result with half the effort." "What lady Shufei said is, let me do all this." After Wen Wanqing saluted he Yuexuan, he took people to the West Hall. Looking at Wen Wanqing gradually entering the West Hall, he Yuexuan took back his eyes and saw the guards outside. With a smile, he saw that Gong e was creepy. In the West Hall. Because the emperor''s words only solved the forbidden foot of Shufei, she was a little angry, but now she didn''t dare to be angry, for fear that she would be caught in the wrong place by others, for fear that she would end up in a bad end. But she was holding a breath in her heart, but she had to bear it all the time. At the same time, a gong''e came in and saw that Jiang Xuelian''s face was not good. She said with trembling: "Niang Niang, Zhaorong wants to see you!" "No!" Jiang Xuelian refused. This bitch must have come to laugh at herself. She won''t give her this chance to see her own jokes. The gong''e saw that Jiang Xuelian had made a speech. Just as she was about to walk out of the main hall, before she stepped out, she heard the master behind her. "Go and invite her in." There was a chill in the voice. But Gong e didn''t dare to ask any more. She immediately went to the outer hall and asked Wen Wanqing to come in. Gong e offered tea to Jiang Xuelian, who was sitting on the main seat. She said with a smile, "please send me your regards!" "You don''t have to be so pretentious. If Zhaorong wants to see our palace today, you don''t have to. Please go back." Wen Wanqing had guessed that she would say so, but she didn''t care. She took a look at the palace ladies standing in the main hall, and walked forward and said, "I''m not here today to see the jokes of my wife, but to congratulate her!" "Congratulations?" Jiang Xuelian snorted coldly, her eyes and eyebrows were full of satire, as if she had heard some big joke. What''s the matter with her appearance. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 425 "Can''t you stand this frustration now? I thought that the good wife could be glad that she knew who was the real jackal in the harem! " The eyes of Wen Wan Qing Mei are full of teasing. For Wen Wanqing''s words, Jiang Xuelian is a little annoyed, so she makes her face disappear, bites her red lips hard and points to the palace gate. "Get out of the palace!" Even if she can see who the jackal is and how, who she can fight with now, even he Yuexuan dares to climb up on her head, she is afraid that her life will be more difficult in the future. "Concubine, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth today. Although you''ve done a good job, I''ll punish you, but I won''t let go of the real murderer behind the scenes!" Wen Wanqing said that she was filled with righteous indignation. Originally, she only intended to punish Jiang Xuelian, but unexpectedly, she caught Xiao zhirou and he Yuexuan, and Xiao zhirou was the real culprit of the whole incident. In this way, Wen Wanqing''s eyes to Jiang Xuelian are more fierce. "What do you mean?" Jiang Xuelian asked in a deep voice. "I had no interest in the master of the harem. You forced me again and again. If you didn''t unite to deal with me, you wouldn''t end up today. If you are wise, join hands with us to overthrow Xiao zhirou, and don''t make any wrong ideas. I promise you will be firmly seated. If you have to do something, you can''t do it Don''t blame me for being rude. " Wen Wanqing is very confident about what she is going to plan. She also believes that Jiang Xuelian will promise herself. Jiang Xuelian sat on the main seat with a pale face. Fortunately, she didn''t faint with fright. She grasped the handle of the seat tightly with her hands, looked at Wen Wanqing and said, "how can you make this palace believe you?" After the imperial concubine''s reply, it''s very important for me to answer her. How can I help you The West Hall was silent for a moment, and Wen Wanqing didn''t urge her. After a cup of tea, she just looked at her face and said, "well, do you want to go hand in hand with us, or be an abandoned son to be trampled by the people in the palace?" Jiang Xuelian suddenly stood up from her seat and walked towards wenwanqing. When she was in front of her, her eyes were opposite to each other, and her voice was lowered. She said: "our palace is with you, but we must pull Xiao zhirou down from that height. Otherwise, we will be doomed!" "So good!" Wen Wanqing was very satisfied with her answer. When Jiang Xuelian didn''t react, she turned and walked out of the West Hall: "tomorrow, the emperor will send someone to relieve your feet." Smell speech, Jiang Xuelian''s face just showed the smile that these days have not. Out of hancui palace, yingyue and Yingxue trot all the way to meet them. They tell Wen Wanqing what they heard in the palace today: "master, I can''t see that Xiao zhirou has such an unreliable mother." "What do you say?" Wen Wanqing asked. It turns out that although Xiao zhirou''s father is Shangshu, her mother is a merchant''s daughter. Xiao Shangshu married such a woman only after she was listed as her son-in-law. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 426 Xiao zhirou''s maternal nature is gambling. She owes a lot of gambling debts, but she doesn''t dare to tell the family that Xiao Shangshu will give her up, so every time she loses money, people will come to Xiao zhirou. "Xiao zhirou is just a virtuous concubine. Her monthly salary is only so small. How can she have extra money to pay her mother''s gambling debts?" she looks at yingyue and Yingxue thoughtfully. Yingyue immediately said with a smile: "master, what you guessed is not wrong. The lady secretly accepted bribes in the palace. As long as the former minister wanted to ask Xiao Shangshu for anything, he could just ask someone to send Xiao zhirou some silver and let Xiao zhirou say something nice." Wen Wanqing can''t help but wonder that Xiao zhirou has the courage to accept bribes in the palace. "You''d better keep an eye on this. When Shufei''s mother sends someone to the palace to ask for money, you must detain them!" Only when people get stolen goods, can Xiao zhirou be hard to escape and uproot her influence in the harem. "We understand that the master can rest assured." Yingyue answered her very simply. "How much silver do we have left?" Wen Wanqing suddenly stops and looks at them. Yingyue doesn''t know much about silver. All the people in the bribe Palace are managed by Yingxue one by one. So when Wen Wanqing asked her, she was speechless and touched her hair bun. She blushed with embarrassment: "master, it''s Yingxue who is in charge of this, so I just stay in Yikun Palace." Looking at yingyue with a blush on her face, Wen Wanqing didn''t mean to blame her. Instead, she touched her bun and said with a smile, "you''ve done well. Everyone has his own merits." Yingyue heard that she didn''t blame herself, but praised herself. She jumped on the palace wall with a happy flash, and walked in the narrow place with dancing hands. She was no different from a child. Yingxue secretly covered her mouth and stood beside laughing at her: "master, you''d better not praise her. Once you praise her, she''s going to heaven." Wen Wanqing frowned and said to yingyue, "come down quickly. This is the imperial palace. It''s not our house. Don''t make trouble." Smell speech, reflect a moon to revolve immediately and steadily fall in front of two people. Yingxue tells wenwanqing how much money they have left, and the three return to the palace. Jiefang hall. After waiting outside the hall for a long time, mother Kong saw the master and servant come back. She immediately went forward and saluted them: "Zhaorong, you are back." Mother Kong''s tone was a little urgent, as if something big had happened. Wen Wanqing was slightly surprised. She took mother Kong''s hand and asked, "but what happened to Miaoling?" Because mother Kong is taking care of Miaoling these days, wenwanqing thought of this place. Mother Kong shook her head. As soon as she wanted to tell her, she heard a cold voice behind her. With a cold face, xuanjue walked slowly towards wenwanqing with her hands on her back. She grabbed wenwanqing''s hand from mother Kong''s with her backhand and held her to the main hall. "Don''t you care about me except for your girl?" Xuanjue was a little angry, and her words were a little jealous. He had been sitting in the Jiefang hall for nearly an hour, but he didn''t see her coming back. He finally waited for someone, but he heard her asking about girls. He didn''t think of himself at all, so he was a little angry. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 427 Wen Wanqing was pulled to stop by him. The temperature from her palm made her frown involuntarily, trying to get rid of his shackles. But xuanjue was more stupid and didn''t give her this chance. She didn''t let go of her hand until she entered the palace. But the next second, she was firmly held in his arms by him. "Qing''er!" A deep mute voice rang out in my ear. Wen Wanqing''s body shocked and froze in his arms. His voice was so clear that she didn''t know what the friendship contained. If the imperial concubine saw fox to open a meeting, please don''t know the rules Even if Wen Wanqing said so, xuanjue would not let it go. When Wen Wanqing looked around, there were no people in the hall, even yingyue and Yingxue. "No, I''ve already let Jing''an stay outside. Qing''er, I just want to be alone with you, OK?" Xuanjue''s words carried a trace of prayer. For a long time, Wen Wanqing nodded in his arms: "emperor, you release me first." Xuanjue hugged her for a moment, then released her, and they sat at the table. Wen Wanqing''s face had already turned red, and he was about to pour tea. However, before he touched the tea, his hands were covered by xuanjue. "Qing''er, I come here today to tell you that I want to make you queen. What do you think?" Xuanjue sat beside Wen Wanqing, holding her hand and saying every word. Wenwanqing was shocked by his overbearing and irrefutable tone. I wanted to take my hand back from him, but I was afraid that if I angered him, what should I do in case my uncles were involved, so I had a thousand turns in my heart. "Why did the emperor suddenly want to make his concubine queen? What happened in the court?" Wen Wanqing can only guess from this aspect. His attitude today is very suspicious, especially when he just called his name. Xuanjue was guessed by her, sighed and released her hand. Wen Wanqing dropped her eyes, poured a cup of tea safely, and put down her heart slightly, but her heart had more scruples about xuanjue. The emperor''s mind is too hard to guess. Today, she understands what it means to accompany a king like a tiger. "It''s true that the past few days were not peaceful. Although I have dealt with those old ministers, the whereabouts of Xuanlian are still unknown. Now more and more people are dissatisfied with my way of doing things in the government and the public. If I don''t take good care of the harem, I''m afraid they will find a loophole." Xuanjue finally told her everything. In xuanjue''s mind, Wen Wanqing is not an ordinary woman. She can go to the court and has unique opinions on the affairs of the court. So he wants to know how to deal with it if it is her. Who knows, Wen Wanqing seems to know everything about him, put down his tea cup, pursed his lips and said, "emperor, since you ascended the throne, there has been a lot of waste waiting for prosperity, and the people live and work in peace and contentment, and no one dares to commit it. It''s hard not to achieve it. Because there is no owner in the back palace, will your throne be lost?" Xuanjue pursed her lips and thought deeply. Wen Wanqing continued: "in my opinion, the most urgent thing is to find Xuanlian first. After all, he is the root of everything." At the moment, xuanjue seems to be at the top of her mind. As soon as she says it, everything is clear, but there is still a haze in her eyes. After all, he really wants wenwanqing to help him to take care of the harem. She is the master of the harem. However, she shirked the blame. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 428 "That''s all. I don''t want to force you. We''ll discuss it later." "Yes, Emperor." Wen Wan counted and nodded. He poured a cup of tea for him. He raised his head slightly and said, "emperor, since you are here today, I have something to discuss with you." "You said Xuanjue drank the tea she poured for herself. "Today, my concubine went to hancui palace to read an oral edict. I saw that my concubine had already repented, so could I ask the emperor to release her feet?" Xuanjue glanced at wenwanqing. She knew something about the twists and turns in her heart, but she didn''t say anything. People can''t live in the world without goals and plans. As long as what wenwanqing plans doesn''t hurt his own interests, he won''t care. Therefore, xuanjue took back his eyes, only to fall on Wen Wanqing''s hands, and then covered them, "I promise you." Gentle and clear corners of the mouth a little twitch, this man he can''t a little convergence? Holding your hand in such a dignified way and showing your hegemony, can you point your face? Wen Wanqing didn''t know which tendon was wrong, so she pinched him hard to warn him. However, xuanjue was not affected by her actions at all. Instead, she was very helpful. She gave Wen Wanqing a smile, not to mention how proud she was. Seeing that he was so cheeky, Wen Wanqing was angry and laughed, and then followed him. Just at this entrance, Jing''an suddenly came in, first saluted them, and then looked at the emperor quickly. "Emperor, general Dingbei has something important to see." Hearing this, xuanjue let go of Wen Wanqing''s hand and said, "I''ll see him first, and I''ll see you again in the evening." After watching him leave, Wen Wanqing can''t help thinking about why his uncle came to see the emperor at this time. He looks very anxious just now. Yingyue and Yingxue came in at the right time, interrupting her guess. "Master, mother Kong just said that Miaoling''s injury is much better. She can get out of bed in two days. Can she come back to serve you?" Yingxue tells wenwanqing what mammy Kong said just now. Wen Wanqing came back and said, "it must be the girl Miaoling who asked mother Kong to come here. Forget it, since she has been able to get out of bed, you can let mother Kong come back. Otherwise, the girl can''t say she''s sorry." Yingxue low smile out a voice: "or master understand wonderful spirit, really as master said, just I went to see wonderful spirit, her face is really a touch of guilt, afraid of good after more meticulous to master." Wen Wanqing saw Yingxue making fun of herself and said angrily, "OK, you can give me five hundred taels of silver tomorrow. I''m useful." Five hundred taels, that''s not a small sum. "Master, what are you going to do with so much silver?" Yingxue didn''t wait until tomorrow. Instead, she immediately took out the bank note from the box. Looking at the thick bank notes, Wen Wanqing shook her head. She pawned all the things she could pawn. If the silver could not be used on the edge of the knife, she would have wasted her efforts. "Tomorrow, you''ll know, we''ll go fishing for a long time!" Wen Wanqing is unpredictable. Yingyue and Yingxue didn''t know her intention, but they didn''t continue to ask. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 429 Royal study. Zhao Qiwu came to the palace alone today. It''s rare that he didn''t follow Zhao Qixiu, which surprised xuanjue. Seeing him kneeling on one knee, xuanjue raised his hand slightly, pointed to the chair beside him and said, "sit down and talk!" Zhao Qiwu bowed his hand to thank him. He knew that the emperor had given him this honor because of his gentle and clear face. Therefore, he didn''t dare to be expert. He just sat on his side and didn''t dare to sit down completely. Xuanjue saw this move in his eyes and couldn''t help laughing. Now general Dingbei knows how to advance and retreat. "What are you here for today?" Xuanjue asked him directly. Zhao Qiwu didn''t write any ink, so he revealed his intention. "Report back to the emperor. Wei Chen wants to plead with the Emperor today. If it wasn''t for Wei Chen, Xuanlian would not have escaped." Hearing this, xuanjue put down his tea cup and sipped his lips. "I don''t blame you for this, but someone in Beijing colluded with him." "Yes, the emperor knows the truth, and Wei Chen understands it. So the second thing I want to do today is to ask the emperor to let Wei Chen take Xuanlian back in person." Zhao Qiwu knelt down again. Xuanjue looked at him inconceivably: "general Dingbei, do you know what you are talking about?" "I understand." He had already thought about it before he entered the palace. If he couldn''t take Xuanlian back to the capital himself, he would have trouble sleeping and eating all his life, let alone the emperor. Now everyone in the court hall is in danger. If he is not careful, he will make a mistake. Instead of staying in the court hall, he might as well settle this knot for the emperor. Xuanjue can naturally see Zhao Qiwu''s mind. Although he is happy that he can think so much about himself, now Xuanlian''s whereabouts are unknown. How can he catch people? How can he find them in the vast crowd. "Do you know the whereabouts of Xuanlian?" Xuanjue asked in a deep voice. Zhao Qiwu shook his head, arched his hand and said: "although I don''t know the whereabouts of Xuanlian, I know some people in the Jianghu. They should be able to help me find him as soon as possible, and ask the emperor to allow me to go out and arrest Xuanlian." Seeing him so indignant, xuanjue''s frown finally stretched out. "You get up, I promise you. It''s only a long way off. I promise you three months. If you want to find Xuanlian in three months, you''ll come back to me whatever you say." Xuanjue said in a cold voice. On hearing that the emperor agreed to his request, Zhao Qiwu had a bright smile on his face, and his voice was high and passionate: "I will obey you." At this point, Zhao Qiwu came out of the palace. When he went back to his house and told Zhao Qixiu about it, Zhao Qixiu immediately denounced him for being too impulsive. However, the emperor has allowed him to capture Xuanlian. No matter how much he says, it''s meaningless. He can only tell him to pay attention to safety all the way. Zhao Qiwu apologized a little for Zhao Qixiu, so he had to promise him that he would go back to the mansion after saying goodbye to him. When Wen Wanqing learned the news, he was shocked. However, at that time, Zhao Qiwu had already set out to find Xuanlian. After a sleepless night, Wen Wanqing simply put on a piece of outer clothes and went out toward the hall. Looking at the cold full moon in the night sky, he felt even more worried. The next day, when she woke up, Wen Wanqing only felt the first dark moon. She sat up and asked yingyue and Yingxue to clean herself up. Then she took the five hundred taels of silver to hancui palace. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 430 Because in the middle, Wen Wanqing reconciled, so early today, Jiang Xuelian came to the East Hall. Although the man arrived, he was always cold with a face and no good face. After all, from the beginning to the end, Jiang Xuelian didn''t look up to he Yuexuan. He Yuexuan sat in the main seat of the hall, looking at the right-hand side of Jiang Xuelian, and gave a command to the gong''e beside him. Then he saw that gong''e had added tea to Jiang Xuelian''s cup. It''s already getting better and better. Why hasn''t Wen Wanqing come here yet? Doesn''t it mean that he will ask the emperor to lift his ban today? Is it difficult that the matter hasn''t been solved? No matter how eager she was, Zhang Wanlian looked out of the hall, but she didn''t look out. He Yuexuan saw that she was so eager that she could not help pursing her lips. She looked very happy and said, "don''t worry. Since Zhaorong said that she would go back and ask the emperor, she would not break her promise. Maybe something happened on the way." Hearing the words, Jiang Xuelian snorted coldly: "what can she do? She clearly knows that today is so important to our palace, but she just --" before she finished her words, she heard a call from the door. "Ladies, I''m sorry I''m late." Wen Wanqing quickly stepped into the hall and saluted them. He Yuexuan waved to her to get up and said, "just sit down and have a rest. Anyway, we haven''t been waiting for long. Zhaorong, however, has something been delayed on the way?" Wen Wanqing took out a handkerchief from her sleeve and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She said with a shy smile: "originally, I should have come early, but the eldest son was crying all of a sudden. If the milk mother couldn''t coax me well, she came to me and coaxed the eldest son. Then she came in a hurry and asked the two ladies not to be angry." After listening to her explanation, Jiang Xuelian still had a cold face. Instead of forgiving her because of her eldest son, she asked in a deep voice, "have you done everything you''ve done?" As for Jiang Xuelian''s attitude, Wen Wanqing didn''t care at all. She nodded and said, "the emperor has issued an oral order to release the imperial concubine''s forbidden feet. The outer guard has also withdrawn. The imperial concubine can freely enter and leave hancui palace." Smell speech, Jiang Xuelian hanging heart this just put down, because of this matter, she didn''t sleep well last night, now things have been done, she also doesn''t need to stay here. "Liangfei, where are you going? Is it difficult for zhaorongbai to solve your foot ban?" He Yuexuan glanced in the past, and the gong''e who had been waiting on one side immediately stopped her. "What do you want to do?" Blocked by the servants, Jiang Xuelian turns back and glares at the two people in the main hall. Especially when she sees that she is not the other person who stopped her, but the maidservant in her own palace. Therefore, she can''t help but feel angry. saw her get on fire, Wen Wanqing immediately stepped forward and adjusted and Persuasion: "two empress don''t be so anxious, we can''t fight against the water and the fish, make the fishing profits, it''s hard to do. You still want to get into the emperor''s unhappy, then we can say that in the palace of the queen has the final say." Wen Wanqing said, staring at their faces tightly, as if to see something. After her so a point, two people really don''t fight. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 431 "What should we do now?" He Yuexuan came down from the main seat and paced back and forth in the main hall. Jiang Xuelian is silent, Wen Wanqing is right, now is not the time for them to fight each other, but to pull Xiao zhirou down from high, and the powerful forces behind her. Wen Wanqing steps forward and takes out the banknote that has been hidden in his sleeve and hands it to heyuexuan. "What are you doing? Where did you get so much silver? Could it be that the emperor rewarded you?" Asked this, he Yuexuan''s eyes quickly across a touch of jealousy. Although she hid well, she was still discovered by Wen Wanqing. Looking at Jiang Xuelian again, it was also a calculation. "It''s five hundred taels. The emperor is really nice to Zhaorong!" Jiang Xuelian was also jealous. Although there were contradictions between the two, once they had a common enemy, the spearhead would point at each other. What wenwanqing wants is this effect, but the spearhead arrow should not point at himself, but at another person. Seeing that they misunderstood each other, Wen Wanqing explained with a smile, "I pawned the silver in my own field shop. Where is the reward from the emperor? Do you want to laugh at me?" "Pawn shops and fields. Why is it that your salary is not enough for you?" When he Yuexuan heard that the Emperor didn''t reward her, her face became more gentle, but she was still a little envious. She sold some farmland shops to get so much cash, and she had to embroider some embroidered bags, so that the servants in the palace could secretly take them out of the palace and sell them to get extra money. Two phase comparison, he Yuexuan after all some uncomfortable heart. However, Jiang Xuelian doesn''t matter. The five hundred Liang is nothing in her eyes, but what is it for? Wenwanqing pawnshop should be allowed to do this kind of thing that damages the enemy and injures herself. He Yuexuan held the 500 Liang silver note and looked at Wen Wanqing''s look again. He could not help asking: "this is your pawned property. Why don''t you keep it by yourself? Instead, you want to hand it to our palace. Aren''t you afraid of our palace?" before she finished her words, Wen Wanqing laughed out: "is it hard to be a lady who also has a mother who is addicted to gambling There is something I want to ask you to do when I give the silver to lady Shufei! " A listen is to let oneself handle affairs son, he Yue Xuan then some not willing. It is obvious that they are obedient to Wen Wanqing, and their relationship is reversed. Don''t they become Wen Wanqing''s minions. Wen Wanqing also saw that she was not happy in her heart. She just lowered her posture and whispered to her: "lady, there''s one thing I haven''t told you all the time." "What''s the matter?" He Yuexuan looked down at her. Wen Wanqing took a look at the waiting gong''e in the main hall. He Yuexuan immediately understood and waved to the group of gong''e to let them guard outside. "Now you can say it?" He Yuexuan looks at Wen Wanqing with Jiang Xuelian. The hall was quiet, and the atmosphere was a little oppressive. Sandalwood rose slowly in the hall. After a while, it was scattered in the air. With a long sigh of relief, she seemed to have summoned up a lot of courage to face the two people: "lady Shufei and Lady wastage used to have a secret relationship with the virtuous concubine. Do you know that the virtuous concubine''s mother is fond of gambling?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 432 He Yuexuan and Wen Wanqing have a look at each other. He Yuexuan doesn''t know anything about Xiao zhirou. After all, she doesn''t like to talk very much. As soon as Wen Wanqing mentioned it, Jiang Xuelian of Sohu immediately patted her thigh, and her delicate voice rang in the main hall: "our palace knows what you said, and our palace ha knows that in order to pay off the gambling debt to the mother of Shufei, Shufei dares to collect money in the palace. If there is any evidence about this, I''m afraid they will give it to the emperor The whole city will fall. " Jiang Xuelian said it word by word. When she finished, he Yuexuan couldn''t believe her ears. Xiao zhirou dared to collect money in the back palace. If she was caught, it would be a big crime. But it''s a matter that Jiang Xuelian said, otherwise they would have to be kept in the dark by Xiao zhirou. No wonder she has the best use of everything in the palace. She has the same salary, but she can''t spend it all. It turns out that''s the case. After learning the news, he Yuexuan can''t sit still and wants to expose it immediately so that the emperor can punish Xiao zhirou. Wen Wanqing could see that he Yuexuan was moved, so he added a fire: "my wife and I are irreconcilable. If we go to negotiate with her, I''m afraid we''ll scare the snake, so -" Wen Wanqing didn''t say the following words, but the people present are not very stupid. How can we not understand what Wen Wanqing said. Jiang Xuelian lowers her head. What she said is true. Xiao zhirou is indifferent to herself now. If she rashly goes to the audience, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary doubt. If she scares others, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to grasp Xiao zhirou''s any handle in the future. "Lady Shufei, now I have a way to lead the snake out of the hole, but I don''t know if lady Shufei is willing to gamble once." Wen Wanqing spoke directly. "What way, you say?" He Yuexuan is not stupid. She won''t agree so soon. She wants to know whether this so-called method is good or bad for her. Knowing that she had something to think about, Wen Wanqing didn''t turn the corner, so he came straight to the point and said what he thought, staring at the five hundred taels of silver in her hand. "I''ve asked Gong e around me to go outside the palace and let the gamblers to extort debts. The mother of the empress of the imperial concubine Xi Shixian came to the palace to ask for silver, and she had to come forward to lend the 500 taels of silver to her to win her trust." Wen Wanqing told his plan word by word. This is really a good way, but just like this, he Yuexuan gave five hundred taels of silver to the virtuous imperial concubine. He Yuexuan was not willing to give up. Looking at Wen Wanqing, she was surprised to see that she didn''t give up at all. "Zhaorong, don''t you feel sorry for it? If the virtuous imperial concubine doesn''t trust our palace, your five hundred taels of silver will be washed away." He Yuexuan said. This gentle Qing also thought about it, but she didn''t want the children to get the wolf. What''s more, the five hundred taels are only a small part of the money. She doesn''t care about it at all. What makes her care about is the safety of the people around her. It seems that she can see her thoughts from her firm eyes. He Yuexuan takes the silver note in his hand into his sleeve and sighs: "it''s just that. Since you don''t feel bad about it, why should I worry? You can rest assured. After a while, I''ll go to Yikun palace and finish the play anyway." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 433 "It all depends on the lady." Wen Wanqing made a curtsey to he Yuexuan. In front of Jiang Xuelian''s face, he Yuexuan is very proud. He leads Gong e to Yikun palace. After she left, Jiang Xuelian suddenly approached Wen Wanqing and said in a low voice, "I can''t see that you have such a heart. I just don''t understand. With your intelligence and the emperor''s love for you, why don''t you fight for it by yourself? On the contrary, she wants to support he Yuexuan. She''s just a humble girl. Is she worth it? Don''t end up with a bamboo basket It''s all in vain. On the contrary, he took himself in with the eldest son of the emperor. " Wen Wanqing was noncommittal about what she said. She stepped forward and knelt to Jiang Xuelian and said, "my concubine is very grateful for her consideration of my concubine and the emperor''s eldest son." Jiang Xuelian blushed slightly and said angrily, "who''s thinking about you? This palace is just talking about things. If you don''t see some things clearly, I''m afraid it''s you who will suffer at that time!" With these words, Jiang Xuelian no longer stayed in the East Hall, turned around and immediately went to her own hall. Looking at her angry figure, Wen Wanqing''s mouth overflowed with an imperceptible smile. In fact, the heart of Jiang Xuelian is not too bad, but she has been living in this palace for a long time and gradually lost herself. "Master, shall we go back or not?" Yingxue, who was guarding outside, saw Wen Wanqing coming out and immediately followed her around, waiting for her next instruction. As soon as Wen Wanqing looked up, she saw that the sky at the four corners was blue. All of a sudden, she thought of her happy and unrestrained life in the river and lake. Unfortunately, she could never leave the palace again. "Master, what are you looking at?" Yingxue looked at the sky with her eyes, but there was nothing else except the white clouds. Wen Wanqing came back and said, "I''m looking at when this talent will change." "I''m afraid it''s not a good sunny day," he said Wen Wan nodded and walked along the long lane towards Jiefang hall. "Yingxue, do you think yingyue can get things done?" Wen Wanqing walked in front of him and asked with some uneasiness. Last night, yingyue went out of the palace to find Xiao zhirou''s mother and asked her to find out where the owner of the gambling house owed her. This night, I''m afraid she''s a little worried. Yingxue doesn''t worry. She believes that yingyue has this ability. After all, she often goes in and out of the palace. It''s no matter where she hasn''t been. "Master, did you forget that when we were living in Guoguang temple, yingyue sneaked into the Abbot''s dark room and stole the account book? I believe yingyue is OK this time. " That girl shrewd, don''t look at the usual hair is always impetuous, ghost idea is a lot of. Smell speech, Wen Wanqing understanding smile, this just entered with her pick Fang temple. As soon as I stepped into the hall, I saw Miaoling and mother Kong cleaning up the hall. As soon as I saw Miaoling, Wen Wanqing came forward and asked, "why did you get up? Didn''t the imperial doctor tell me to have a rest?" He grabbed the feather duster from her hand and put it aside to glare at her. Miaoling and mammy Kong only focus on cleaning, but they don''t notice that they come back. When she snatches the time in her hands, she looks at wenwanqing in surprise. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 434 "Miss, why did you come back so soon? Didn''t you say you would come back later today?" Miaoling had inquired with mother Kong before she wanted to do something for her behind wenwanqing''s back. Otherwise, just lying on the couch these days is enough to make yourself miserable. Wen Wanqing doesn''t care about these. Miaoling grew up with her when she was a child. Naturally, the friendship between them is not necessary. Now she just wants her injury to get better quickly. "Mother Kong, I told you not to do these things. Why don''t you listen to me?" Wen Wanqing looks at mother Kong with a little reproach. As soon as mother Kong bowed her head, she knelt down and said, "excuse me, madam. I can''t help but look at the dirt in the hall. It''s all my fault. Please don''t blame Miss Miaoling." As soon as she heard that mother Kong was going to take all the blame for her crimes, Miaoling immediately knelt down, but she had a wound on her back waist. Before kneeling down, she felt a tear on her back and a sweat on her forehead. Wen Wanqing saw everything about her. Before she got down on her knees, she put out a hand to hold her arm: "OK, I didn''t say to punish you. Get up!" Miaoling quietly looked at the gentle and clear look. Seeing that she really didn''t blame herself, she reached out and took mother Kong to get up. These days, if it was not for mother Kong''s efforts to take care of herself, I was afraid that she would not be able to get off the bed so soon. Outside the palace. In the streets and alleys, there are a lot of people. It''s hard to get out of the Palace once. The moon seems to fly out of the golden finch of the gorgeous birdcage. Looking at the vendors coming and going on the street, they are surprised. Especially when I saw the sugar pincher, I was even more happy. I bought a sugar pincher in my hand and went to the most famous gambling house in Beijing. There is a special guard outside the poison shop. Two big men see yingyue dressed as a servant girl and holding a sugar man in her hand. They even want to enter the gambling shop and block yingyue''s way. "Gambling house, where we go to play, but we''re the worst girl." Two big men are standing in the gate of the gambling house. As soon as yingyue saw that they knew people by dog''s eyes and were not angry, she burst out laughing and immediately turned around and walked into the crowd. Her sudden smile made the two gate keepers a little confused. This girl is not a fool, but she didn''t manage yingyue any more and continued to guard the gate of the gambling house. There is a lot of excitement in the gambling house, including gamblers, pot makers, big and small ones. Every place is full of people, with three floors inside and three floors outside. Well, it''s not allowed to come in from outside. This meeting sees so many people, and yingyue is in a hurry. Suddenly I saw a man in royal clothes standing behind the curtain in the box on the second floor looking down. Yingyue realized that this man seemed to be the boss of the gambling shop. Turning around, he went up to the second floor and said to the man, "are you the boss of this gambling shop?" The man''s bodyguard didn''t find yingyue at all. Seeing her suddenly appear, he immediately took out a knife to protect his master: "bold, who are you? You have come to disturb our master. Believe it or not, you can''t go out completely." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 435 Originally, the two guards just wanted to see the little girl in front of them, but yingyue didn''t pay attention to them at all. She just looked at the man behind her and said, "I''m here to help you get the debt. If you can trust me, you can take someone to Xiao Shangshu''s house with me. Today, you can get the silver." With this remark, everyone was shocked. How could the little girl know what happened in their gambling shop as soon as she opened her mouth. "Master, do you want to take her down?" You asked the guard. The man behind him looked at yingyue and saw that although she was young, her martial arts were very good. At least the guards around him didn''t know how she got up. Gently plucking the guard''s sword, the owner of the gambling shop came to yingyue and looked at her for a moment. Seeing that she was not afraid in her eyes, she arched her hand and asked, "I don''t know what this girl is called, and why do you want to help me to ask for silver in the gambling shop? Do you know that Xiao Shangshu is not an ordinary family, do you understand?" The owner of the gambling house reminds me kindly. If they didn''t worry that Chang Rongqing was the wife of Xiao Shangshu and the mother of a virtuous imperial concubine in the palace, they were afraid that things would get out of hand. How could chang Rongqing be in debt for so long? If someone else changed, they would have to break their hands and feet to punish him. Yingyue tilted her head and said, "it''s natural to repay debts. You don''t dare me to help you. Why do you want to help you?" Yingyue tilted her head and continued, "to help you is to help my master." Smell speech, that gambling house boss only think the moon is interesting, then whispered to the guard nearby, then saw that the guard immediately summoned to guard outside the door of two big men. "You two go with this girl to Xiao Shangshu''s house and ask for the money that the people of Shangshu''s house owe you." At the order of the owner of the gambling house, someone came with a box. The gambling house owner took out the letter from the box and gave it to yingyue, saying: "this is the letter set by Mrs. Shangshu. Take it. It''s based on evidence. It doesn''t make our gambling house bully us." Yingyue took the note and arched her hands: "don''t worry, I will help you get the money back today." Yingyue took a look at the note. She was startled to see that the man of Shangshu mansion owed a thousand liang of silver, which she owed three days ago. She didn''t know whether she had lost or won these three days. If I lose, I''m afraid I''ll owe more than that. The two big men looked along the direction of the drug dealer''s fingers. At a glance, they saw yingyue, who was taking the letter into his arms. They were surprised and said, "how are you here and how do you get in here?" It''s clear that both of them have well guarded the outside. How can they let her get into the gambling shop. Smell speech, gambler''s boss looked at the moon in the eyes of a touch of inquiry, but soon he was very good to hide down. "Come on, you should accompany this little girl to Shangshu mansion, and obey her command. Otherwise, if you don''t get the money back, you don''t have to come back. Do you understand me?" The owner of the gambling shop gave a loud shout. "Yes, master!" Two big men responded. Yingyue saw that things were almost OK here, so she led two big men out of the gambling house and headed all the way to the residence of Xiao Shangshu''s house. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 436 Xiao Shangshu''s residence is located in the most prosperous area of the capital, so there are fewer people on the street. Occasionally, two or three hawkers pass by. However, the bodyguard of Xiao Shangshu''s residence does not dare to make a loud noise, for fear that a person in the residence will be taken into prison if he accidentally angers him. Yingyue leads two big men all the way to the front door of the mansion. As soon as she goes to the front door, she is stopped by the two big men. I''m kidding. They don''t want to go to prison with this little girl. "Well, let''s just go to the corner gate. How can you come to the main gate? If Xiao Shangshu knows, we can''t eat it." "That is, little girl, you are young and don''t understand the rules. The people don''t fight with the officials. You have to think clearly before you act. Don''t let our two brothers suffer with you." See two big men, a left and a right pull himself not to come forward, yingyue is to understand why they are late to this silver. Seeing them holding on to themselves, yingyue''s face became cold and her voice became louder and louder: "what people don''t fight with officials? Xiao Shangshu is a good official for the people and our parents. How can such a good official embarrass us?" "But --" it''s Xiao Shangshu''s wife who is in debt! When the two big men saw that they were all around, they did not dare to say what they said. Yingyue broke free from their shackles and was about to go to the main gate, but she was stopped by the two guards who were guarding outside the house. "Who dare to break into Shangshu mansion?" Two bodyguards looked at the little servant girl in front of them and asked. Yingyue Yingying worships and explains his intention: "the grass people are from the gambling house. The boss of the gambling house is afraid that the two brothers can''t tell the whole story, so he sent me." "Gambling house? What are the gamblers doing outside our Shangshu mansion? " The two bodyguards obviously didn''t want her to be noisy here and wanted to get rid of her. But yingyue was well prepared. She led the two big men forward and stood behind them, shouting: "you comment, madam Shangshu owes us a thousand taels of silver. Should we give it back? We can''t just because she''s madam Shangshu, there''s no such reason in the world." Seeing her tearing her throat and yelling outside the palace, the two bodyguards immediately came forward and yelled, "bold and unruly people, dare to talk nonsense outside the Shangshu mansion, believe us or not --" "arrest us to see the officials?" Yingyue took the lead to speak out and glanced at the plaque of Shangshu house, "Xiao Shangshu is an official. It''s better to let your official master come out to comment on us." "Yes, you won''t pay back the money of the gambling house just because you are an official." The crowd immediately began to criticize the two bodyguards. The two guards looked at each other, and one of them whispered to the other: "you should report to your wife and ask if she really has this matter, otherwise the master will not let us go when he comes back from the palace." "What you say is reasonable. I''ll do it right now. You''d better stay here and don''t make a big deal. Otherwise, if you come back, I''m afraid we won''t come to a good end." "Yes, you should go back to your house and pass it on to your wife so that she can deal with it." In the final analysis, whether this thing is true or not has to be proved by my wife. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 437 Smell speech, the bodyguard immediately returned to the house, let the backyard mother-in-law will report the matter to Chang Rongjing. The backyard of Shangshu mansion. Chang Rongjing is playing dice with some boys in the house. When she hears that the old lady has reported that someone from a gambling shop outside the house has come to ask for debts, she is so scared that she immediately throws the dice in her hand. Even the money she lost is not paid to the boys in the house. She immediately gets up in a hurry and wants to go outside. But just after walking out of the gate, he turned back. She almost forgot her identity. The people in the gambling house are too unruly. How can they make trouble at the door of an official''s house? But when she thinks that she really owes a thousand taels of silver, she is afraid that the people in their gambling house will make things out of hand. If Xiao Shangshu knows about it, she may not have a good life. After thinking about it, Chang Rongjing immediately let the woman go to the door of the house and invited the two big men and the little servant girl into the house to discuss. The woman was very surprised when she heard the words. She could see that Mrs. Shang Shu had made a speech. She went to the door of the mansion immediately. The onlookers thought that lady Shangshu would come out, but they did not expect to see an old woman come out. Although she was a slave in the government, she was better dressed than the ordinary people. "This girl, our wife invites you to come in and talk." The old woman went to yingyue and said to her. Yingyue snorted coldly: "how do we know if the people in Shangshu mansion will torture us when we enter the mansion?" The two big men were about to be happy when they first heard that they were going to lead them into the mansion. However, when they heard yingyue''s words, they immediately turned pale with fright, didn''t they? What would the people in the mansion do to them if they entered the mansion. For a moment, people were so deadlocked. The old lady watched the voices of the crowd getting louder and louder, and she said in a low voice, "girl, let''s talk about what you have to say. The people have already seen that you are making trouble outside the house. How can our Shangshu house do harm to you? Instead of making trouble here, you might as well go into the house with me and tell us what to do Solve it as soon as possible, and you can explain it to the boss of the gambling house, can''t you? " Yingyue pondered a little, looked at the two big men and said, "you two are waiting for me outside the mansion. If I haven''t come out in an hour, please go to inform your master and ask him to go to the Yamen to sue. Then he said that Shangshu mansion is not only in debt, but also detains people to despise the king''s law. Do you know?" The two big men immediately nodded. They were naturally happy without going into Shangshu''s house. "Don''t worry, we will transfer your words." The old lady on one side was startled by two fists. The old lady immediately led yingyue into the mansion. The onlookers watched the little girl enter Shangshu mansion alone, while the two big men were outside. They could not help looking at yingyue with new eyes. After entering Shangshu mansion, yingyue didn''t look around like other servant girls who were afraid of hands and feet. It had to be said that this Shangshu mansion was gorgeous enough. The old lady looked around at yingyue and saw that she had never seen her before. She could not help but sneer at what a powerful role she thought she was. She thought she was just a servant girl who had never seen the world. "Wait here. I''ll ask my wife to come." The old lady led yingyue to wait in the side hall. Then she hurried to invite Chang Rongjing. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 438 A maid gave yingyue a cup of tea. Instead of sitting down, yingyue walked back and forth. "Madam, I''ve been invited in, but there are still two people waiting outside." The old lady reported the truth. Chang Rongjing was puzzled: "why didn''t you get all the people in?" The old woman told Chang Rongjing what yingyue said. After hearing the words, Chang Rong was not prosperous. It seems that she really underestimated the stinking servant girl. "Lead the way ahead. I''ll see who the servant girl is. She has the courage to come to my office to ask for debts!" If this matter is put in the past, any servant girl in the house can send the gambler away. I didn''t expect that there was such a tough problem today. "Yes." The old lady is leading the way. When Chang Rongjing comes to pianting hall, he sees that yingyue is really just a little servant girl. He can''t help humming coldly: "are you sent by gambling house to ask my wife for money?" Seeing that the visitor was wearing a gorgeous brocade robe and two gold hairpins on his head, yingyue immediately saluted: "yes, madam, if it''s convenient, please pay off all the money you owe. I''ll go back to do the work." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Rongjing originally wanted to make it difficult for the little servant girl in front of her to teach her a lesson and let her know that the Shangshu mansion didn''t mean that everyone could come in casually, but she choked. Why didn''t chang Rongjing reply? Yingyue looked around the pian hall and said with a smile: "is it difficult that lady Shangshu doesn''t have any silver in her hand now? If she doesn''t, there will always be some property shops. We''ll take these as collateral for gambling houses." "Well, you little girl, you have just been so presumptuous. When did I say that I would not return the silver? Take out the letter and show it to me. Otherwise, with your mouth, you will cheat me out of the silver?" Chang Rongjing is not a fool. She can tell whether what she said is true or false only when she comes up with the proof of debt. Yingyue lowers her head and takes out the letter given by the owner of the gambling house from her sleeve, which spreads out in front of the old lady. "In black and white, Mrs. Shang Shu can see clearly. It''s a thousand Liang in total. The boss of the gambling house thinks that you''re Mrs. Xiao Shang Shu, so he doesn''t give you any profit." Chang Rongjing saw that it was the script he had set up at that time, and there were his own fingerprints on it. He immediately frowned and was a little displeased. Before she could reach out her hand to get the script back, yingyue flashed and retreated behind her. "Why, the grand lady of Shangshu couldn''t get a thousand liang?" "You --" Chang Rongjing blushed, "you don''t hurry back." The old lady immediately withdrew from the side hall in the face of the sudden reprimand, and did not dare to stay for a while, otherwise she would not look good if she was angry by Mrs. Shang Shu. There was no servant in the hall. Chang Rongjing immediately lowered his posture, looked at yingyue and said, "we have something to say. I didn''t say I can''t pay back the thousand Liang silver. Please give me more time. I will pay back the silver." "No way!" Yingyue immediately vetoed, "it must be returned today." She was ordered by Wen Wanqing to come out specially. If she can''t solve the problem successfully today, isn''t the master''s plan disrupted by her. Thinking of this, yingyue said coldly, "if you don''t want to return it, I''ll go to the imperial court. I heard that my wife''s daughter is a princess in the palace. I think I can return it for you." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 439 "Don''t deceive too much!" Chang Rongjing gave a big drink, and the dead girl dared to make trouble in the palace. If the emperor knew, he was afraid that they would be accused and would even affect his daughter. "Now there is still half an hour left. If you don''t think about it well, madam, the boss of the gambling shop won''t give up so easily. As for the consequences, madam, I think she knows better than me!" Yingyue shakes the script in her hand and says word by word in front of Chang Rongjing. Chang Rongjing was forced to do nothing by him. He pondered for a moment and then said, "I''m afraid of you. Give me a day. I promise I''ll pay you back today." What Chang Rongjing thinks is that instead of making things worse, she should go to the palace to find her daughter. Anyway, she doesn''t ask for silver for a day or two. Her daughter is the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine. She can take out such a little silver. When she thinks about it, Chang Rongjing''s face looks much better. Yingyue looked at her face, pondered a little, pretended to agree to her request: "OK, since Mrs. Shangshu has given the answer, I will not bother you. Please ask Mrs. Shangshu to take the silver and let the servants in the house send it to the gambling house. We can also cancel the letter." With that, he bent his knees and walked out of the side hall. Chang Rongjing immediately summoned the old lady to send yingyue out, while he summoned a little boy around him. He lowered his head to give the boy some advice, changed his proper clothes, and went to the palace in a carriage. As soon as the moon came out of the box, two big men surrounded it. "Girl, how about silver?" Now the two big men admire yingyue. At least they did not dare to be so presumptuous outside the Shangshu mansion, but yingyue did. The crowd of onlookers also came forward one after another, trying to know if the lady of Shangshu mansion had returned the money of gambling house. Just listen to yingyue say: "Lady Shangshu has promised that she will send the silver to the gambling house today. You can go back and wait." "What, so you didn''t ask for silver?" One of the big men looked at yingyue strangely. He thought that yingyue had asked for the silver. Thanks to him, he had hope for her. It seems that this is just the case. Another big man, seeing him like this, couldn''t help but put his elbow in his stomach and glared at him, which made him restrain. If it wasn''t for yingyue, they wouldn''t dare to come to Shangshu''s mansion today. "Miss yingyue, my brother speaks freely. Since the lady of Shangshu promised to send the money today, it must be true. Otherwise, it will be hard for Shangshu mansion to be a man." Yingyue saw that the man spoke well, so she handed the note hidden in her sleeve back to him, and said, "please give it back to the boss of the gambling house, so I won''t go." "And where are you going?" Asked the two great men in one voice. Yingyue''s eyebrows curved and said with a smile: "naturally, I''m going to stare at this lady Shangshu and see how she can find a thousand taels of silver. Don''t worry about going back." Smell speech, two people look at each other, finally took the note back to the gambling house, and today''s thing told the gambling house boss. As soon as they left, they saw that Xiao Shangshu had already taken the sedan chair to drive him back to the door of the mansion. Naturally, the two guards who were guarding outside the door did not dare to tell Xiao Shangshu what happened today. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 440 When he came back to the house, he saw that it was quiet in the house. Xiao Shangshu could not help wondering and asked, "madam, why didn''t you see her?" The housekeeper immediately came forward and said, "master, my wife has just taken the sedan chair to drive out, and she is not in the house." As soon as he heard that Chang Rongjing was not in the house, Xiao Shangshu frowned. It''s hard for him to go to the gambling house again. He has repeatedly told the people in the house not to let his wife go out, but these people have turned their own words aside! "Come on, please bring my wife back!" With an order, he saw four or five young men coming forward. Before they left, he saw the young men around Chang Rongjing running over in a hurry and kneeling in front of Xiao Shangshu. "Tell the master, madam didn''t go to the gambling shop, but went to the palace to see the virtuous concubine." The little fellow said. On hearing that the woman actually entered the palace and went to see the virtuous imperial concubine, she frowned more deeply. "What does she do when she enters the palace at this time?" The young man immediately told Chang Rongjing everything he had told him. "My wife said that she had nightmares last night, so she went into the palace to have a look, and brought the cakes made in the palace to her. She said that they were her favorite food when she was a lady in the palace, so --" after hearing the words, Xiao Shangshu waved him out, but he didn''t agree Chang Rongjing''s practice is very positive. Now the situation in chaotang is clear. Although Xuanlian''s whereabouts are unknown, the emperor asks Zhao Qiwu to find Xuanlian''s whereabouts. It can be seen that the emperor attaches great importance to Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu. If he had a place in the back palace, the former dynasty would not have his own expression. Xiao Shangshu''s eyes were dim when he thought of this man. All the way after Chang Rongjing''s sedan chair, yingyue watches the sedan chair drive into the palace, reciting the pithy formula in her heart. A golden light suddenly appears outside the palace gate. The next moment, yingyue has arrived at Jiefang hall. "Master, master, I''m back!" People have not yet arrived, the voice will be early into the hall. Wen Wanqing is practicing calligraphy on the desk, while Yingxue is grinding ink for her. Hearing yingyue''s voice, she can''t help looking at each other and smiling. "Master, it seems that yingyue has finished what you told her." With a smile, Wen Wanqing put the brush on the inkstone and opened his thin lips: "go out and have a look." "Yes." Yingxue picked the bead curtain. Before she went out, she saw that yingyue had come. "Master!" Yingyue said with a smile. "Is everything done?" Wenwanqing led her to the main hall and poured her a cup of tea, "moisten your throat, slowly say it''s not urgent." Yingyue took her tea and didn''t shirk responsibility. It happened that she was thirsty and the master was good to herself. "Master, don''t worry. Everything has been done. Chang Rongjing has already taken the sedan chair. Now he should be near Yikun palace." Yingyue drank all the tea in her hand and poured another cup. Wen Wanqing immediately said to the two humanitarians: "OK, you two don''t stand here. Yingxue, you accompany me to see the emperor. Yingyue, you go to Yikun palace and stare. Don''t go wrong." "Yes." Yingyue puts down her tea cup and goes out. Yingxue follows wenwanqing to Qianqing palace to meet the emperor. Yikun palace. He Yuexuan and Xiao zhirou are talking about what happened in these two days. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 441 "It''s said that the imperial concubine''s ability to lift her foot ban depends on Zhaorong''s help. Why didn''t you go to Jiefang hall today to thank her, instead, you came to our palace?" Xiao zhirou turns the emerald jade bracelet on her wrist and stares at he Yuexuan quietly, as if to find a flaw in her face. But he Yuexuan was very good at hiding, with a smile on his face: "what is the saying of Xianfei Niang? Naturally, I won''t go to Jiefang hall. What''s the face of her Zhaorong that can let the emperor relieve my forbidden feet? The Emperor just let me out because of your face. It''s just a coincidence that she is gentle and clear." "Oh, really?" Xiao zhirou naturally won''t believe her sweet words, "but how did the palace hear that the concubine is also Zhaorong to seek love." He Yuexuan was shocked. She was still sitting in her chair. She immediately got up from her seat and knelt down to explain: "madam, you know the identity of my concubine. How dare I do anything behind your back? It''s the good concubine. She didn''t discipline herself. The emperor also punished me, my concubine Now I come to your palace to show you my loyalty. I will never be bribed like a concubine because of Wen Wanqing''s kindness. " Hearing the news, Shufei''s hand holding the chair gradually tightened. She couldn''t see that she dared to fight against herself. She gave a cold hum and leaned back. Anyway, the concubine is also a scrap to herself. It''s better not to. "Get up. Since you are so loyal, I believe you once." Xiao zhirou raised her hand slightly. The gong''e nearby immediately helped he Yuexuan up from the ground. When she got into her seat, she saw a gong''e coming in in a hurry outside the palace gate. "I''d like to inform you that Mrs. Shang Shu has asked to see you!" Smell speech, Xiao Zhi Rou frowned, this all what time, Niang this time into the palace, only afraid is to ask oneself for silver. Looking back, he Yuexuan, who was sitting beside him, suddenly came up and said to Gong e, "please come in, madam Shangshu." As soon as he Yuexuan heard that Mrs. Shangshu had come, he quickly scratched a fine light in his eyes and pretended to leave: "since Mrs. Shangshu has come, my concubine will not disturb the reunion of the empress and Mrs. Shangshu and will leave first." Xiao zhirou where will let her leave, immediately said: "since the palace does not treat you as an outsider, naturally stay to talk with my mother." "I''m afraid it''s not good!" He Yuexuan stood up. "Why don''t you, Ryan, go and bring Mrs. Shang Shu in." After that, I saw that Gong e went outside. In a short time, I saw the lady of Shangshu''s house, doctor Yaqing, come in. "My wife, Chang Rongjing, has met the lady of the virtuous and the lady of the virtuous!" Chang Rongjing bowed to them according to the palace ceremony. He Yuexuan, who dares to accept her gift, said with a smile: "Lady Shangshu, get up quickly. It''s hard to get into the palace all the way. Have a cup of tea and sit down for a while." After that, she let her Gong e take the cake in front of her. Chang Rongjing looks slightly embarrassed and looks at her daughter. She is not happy. She came to the palace today to ask for money. There are outsiders here. How can she say it. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 442 Chang Rongjing is the biological mother of the empress of the empress of the time. Now there is no master in the harem. The empress of the time follows the sage from the crown prince''s mansion to the present position. She is not only the supreme glory, but also the legitimate daughter of Xiao Shangshu. She has reason to be proud of her birth, and also has reason to believe that the most important master in the harem will be her own in the near future. In order to get the emperor''s favor, the concubines in the harem fought against each other and fought openly and secretly. The means were very vicious. The whole harem was in a state of chaos and uneasiness. The final winner depended on who had the most ability and who had the most backing. In Yikun palace, there are silk and bamboos around the ears, and the charming gong''e delivers fruit snacks like water. Xiao zhirou sits firmly on the first seat, carrying the best Biluochun, with an almost invisible sneer on her lips. After a while, my confidant Gong e came in clumps, only a color, the surrounding Gong e would quietly back down. Today, the emperor is able to board the plane smoothly with the help of Shangshu mansion. Now the emperor attaches so much importance to Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu that she is afraid that her father''s power in the court will be exploited gradually. If her father''s power is gone, she will not be able to sit in the harem. "Mother, what are you here for today?" The whole palace had already exited from the main hall. Xiao zhirou asked. Chang Rongjing held back for a long time. Before the Pu''er tea in his hand came, he could not help but frown at the sight that all the people around the palace had retreated. She is her daughter, how do not know her words and deeds, whispered: "lady is my own people, maybe mother think of things, lady can also help you." He Yuexuan was suddenly named, very dumb. When he looked at his mother and daughter, he could not help but smile from the corner of his lips. He closed his sleeves and laughed very gently: "yes, madam Shangshu, if you have anything, just say it." He Yuexuan pretends that he doesn''t know how to look, but he despises Chang Rongjing in his heart. A lady of Shangshu came to the palace to ask for silver for her concubines, but she still went to pay the gambling debts. If it''s spread, let alone the lady of Shangshu has no face, even the emperor has no face. What about her humble status? Now she''s glad that she doesn''t have a mother like Mrs. Xiao Shangshu, otherwise she will be involved sooner or later. Xiao zhirou said something, and he Yuexuan agreed. Of course, Chang Rongjing would not let go of this once-in-a-lifetime return. Immediately, the lion said, "to tell you the truth, my wife is a little short of money recently. I want to ask her for some silver. When my wife has the silver, she will return it to you as soon as possible." Smell speech, Xiao zhirou''s face really changed, if not in front of he Yuexuan''s face, Xiao zhirou would have scolded Chang Rongjing, but in order to protect their face, gnashing teeth at her: "mother, what are you, if you lack silver, this palace let someone take it for you." "Really Chang Rongjing can''t believe that when she comes to the palace to ask for money, she has to be reprimanded. But today, she is so successful. She can''t help but feel surprised. "Go and get a hundred taels of silver for Mrs. Shang Shu." Xiao zhirou is waiting for Gong e road outside. As soon as Gong e heard that the virtuous imperial concubine had something to tell her, she immediately pushed open the door of the main hall and came in. With a little courtesy, she went to the inner hall and walked towards Chang Rongjing with a white bill. Looking at the one hundred taels of silver in gong''e''s hand, Chang Rongjing refuses to take it. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 443 What she owes is a thousand taels of silver. It''s not enough to plug her teeth. How can she take it back to the gambling house. "Mother, what''s the matter? Why don''t you take the silver?" Xiao zhirou asked, which time did Chang Rongjing come to ask for silver, and every time she came, she asked for a lot of money. So today, she deliberately gave only one hundred Liang. Chang Rongjing was a little unhappy in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it, and his face was sad. He Yuexuan looks at their expressions. If she doesn''t know that Chang Rongjing loves gambling, I''m afraid she won''t sit here and watch them act in front of her. "Mrs. Shang Shu, what''s the secret? Is the money not enough?" He Yuexuan cooperates with the two humanitarians. After hearing what she said, Chang Rongjing immediately raised his head and looked at him with a flash of calculation in his eyes. "I, ah!" Chang Rongjing sighed heavily, and finally said his purpose of coming to the palace today, as well as what happened outside Shangshu mansion today. "If I don''t give back 1000 Liang to the gambling house today, I''m afraid your father''s reputation will be ruined by these people." Chang Rongjing looks at Xiao zhirou sitting in the seat. Xiao zhirou''s face is full of anger. What''s her father''s reputation to be ruined by these people? It''s clear that she loves gambling and has brought so many things to her father and herself. If she hadn''t been carrying them for her all the time, I''m afraid her father would have given her up. "Mother, how can you be so confused? Where does the palace have so much silver on hand now?" Xiao zhirou pretends to be sad, and frightens Chang Rongjing for a moment. "You say you don''t have silver. How can you? You are the emperor''s virtuous empress. Those ministers don''t always let --" before Chang Rongjing finished his words, Xiao zhirou scolded you. "Mother, what are you talking nonsense about? The back palace can''t communicate with the former dynasty. If you say that again, won''t you want your daughter''s life?" She shouldn''t let Chang Rongjing know that she accepted bribes in the palace. Almost let he Yuexuan to know. Chang Rongjing was stunned for a moment, then he hid his face and cried: "daughter, my mother can''t help it. You can''t watch my mother punished by your father. You must help me today." Looking at her crying like this, Xiao zhirou is very tired. When she looks back, she sees he Yuexuan sitting on one side. Now she is enjoying tea carelessly. She looks like watching a play, and her heart is full of flames. "Shufei, now you and I are not outsiders, and our palace is not afraid of your jokes. If you have money, you can lend it to our Palace first, and our palace will return it to you in the future." Xiao zhirou said directly. He Yuexuan really didn''t think that Xiao zhirou really wanted to go to her head. She didn''t think that her salary for one month was the same as her, and she had to say that some of them were sent to the government. How could there be so much silver. But now, everything has been calculated by Wen Wanqing, and he Yuexuan has to admire Wen Wanqing''s clever calculation at this moment. After a little meditation, he Yuexuan stood up directly from his seat and looked at Chang Rongjing, who was sitting opposite him. He arched his hand slightly and said, "to be honest, I do have some savings, but I don''t have a thousand Liang." "Ah, you are not the emperor''s lady. How can you not have a thousand taels of silver?" Chang Rongjing some do not believe, complained. However, Xiao zhirou, who is sitting on the table, gives a look of blame. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 444 "Well, how many do you have?" Xiao zhirou asked. He Yuexuan hemmed and hawed for a long time, then whispered: "but five hundred Liang." Hearing that she had five hundred taels, the mother and daughter were surprised. They thought she had only three hundred taels at most, but they never thought she had five hundred taels. Think of here, Xiao zhirou mouth can not help spilling a brilliant smile. Before he Yuexuan came, he had already given the 500 taels of silver hidden in his sleeve to Gong e, who was close to him. Now he was about to let people go back to the palace. As soon as he said it, he heard Chang Rongjing say in a low voice: "don''t try to run away. I don''t want to lend it to my wife." The smile on he Yuexuan''s face is becoming stiff. Xiao Shangshu''s wife really doesn''t know how to be worldly. It''s a pity that this virtuous concubine has the status of today. Otherwise, Xiao Shangshu''s wife doesn''t know how many people she will offend. "Madam, I''ll take some silver from the palace. If you and Mrs. Shang Shu don''t believe it, you can send someone to go with me." He Yuexuan is a little annoyed. Seeing that she was angry, Xiao zhirou immediately said with a smile, "why send someone to go with you? Our palace is waiting for you in Yikun palace. Let''s go back quickly." "Yes." He Yuexuan glances at Chang Rongjing, then leads the person to turn around and leave Yikun palace. After he Yuexuan left, Chang Rongjing immediately stepped forward, regardless of his identity, tugged at Xiao zhirou''s sleeve and said, "daughter, you just let her go. If she turns around and doesn''t lend it to me, it''s a thousand taels of silver. You know your father''s character. If he knows that I owe so much gambling debt outside, he''s afraid of it No outsider, Xiao zhirou bear a stomach of anger, immediately sent out, don''t give her half face, angry voice: "now you know afraid, when I went to the gambling house, how didn''t think of today." "Then I don''t think I owe a thousand liang when I win." Chang Rongjing didn''t mean to repent at all. He murmured in a low voice. Xiao zhirou heard her murmur in a low voice. Xiao zhirou immediately said, "mother, how can you be so unrepentant that you have to let my father and I be blamed by the emperor because of what happened to you? Can you understand that our family is in trouble?" Xiao zhirou looks at her with some hatred. "There''s no such thing as serious as you said. It''s just that you gave the silver to me, and I gave it back to the gamblers. Isn''t the matter settled?" Chang Rongqing is in a hurry. She didn''t think how many twists and turns there would be, and she didn''t understand that Xiao zhirou had been isolated in the harem. If anything happened to her today, she was afraid that the wall would fall down and everyone would push her. However, these even if Xiao zhirou and she said, she also can''t help anything, so, it''s better to send her out quickly. It doesn''t make sense to her. Xiao zhirou simply doesn''t want to talk to her. She sits on one side, takes a sip of the already cool tea, and sits with her in the hall waiting for he Yuexuan to come. Besides, he Yuexuan went back to hancui palace. He was just about to tell her to bring the 500 Liang silver ticket to her. Before she entered the hall, she saw Wen Wanqing waiting for her at the gate of the hall. "Zhaorong, why are you here at this time?" He Yuexuan is afraid to be seen, pulling wenwanqing sleeve directly into the East Hall. Wenwanqing see her look some flustered, then know her meaning, it seems that this often Rongjing is really into the palace. "But the one who came back for the money?" Asked Wen Wanqing. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 445 He Yuexuan nodded: "no, you don''t see Mrs. Xiao Shangshu like that. It''s just like a woman in the market." There is no way to behave like lady Shangshu, but it''s no wonder that who makes her a gambler, she doesn''t have the appearance of a market woman. It''s no wonder that he Yuexuan doesn''t like Chang Rongjing. Wen Wanqing doesn''t delay her either. He just asks her to leave hancui palace with a few words. A flash and Yingxue come to Qianqing palace. Outside the palace of Qianqing. Since they met Wen Wanqing in the imperial library last time, the two guards respected Wen Wanqing very much. Seeing her coming, they didn''t stop her. On the contrary, they made way for her and bowed slightly: "Zhaorong, please come in!" Then he opened the door of Qianqing palace for her. Wen Wanqing orders Yingxue to wait outside, and then enters the hall by himself. In Qianqing palace, there was a faint cough. Wen Wanqing frowned when he heard the cough after the case. "The emperor is suffering from cold. Have you called the imperial doctor to come here for treatment? Have you a look?" Then he poured a cup of hot tea and brought it to xuanjue. Before she came in, xuanjue heard the voice of the guard outside the main hall talking to her. The son endured the discomfort in his throat, took the tea in her hand and sipped it. Then he said, "it''s OK. I think it''s getting warmer. Some of them are not suitable. They''ll be fine in a few days." Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to his body, Wen Wanqing immediately caught him. Xuanjue was suddenly grasped by her wrist, and she was surprised: "can you feel your pulse?" "A little bit!" Wenwanqing stood beside him, holding his breath, slowly feeling his pulse, gradually calming down, feeling his pulse for him. Looking at her look, it was really the same as the group of doctors in Tai hospital. Xuanjue simply let her go. What''s more, it''s really just a small cough. He doesn''t need to work hard. "The emperor''s spleen and stomach have not been in harmony recently. Can''t he rest well at night?" Wen Wanqing took back his hand. Xuanjue smell speech very surprised looking at her, really as she said, night taste rest is not good, and these days appetite is not good. Being said by himself, Wen Wanqing showed a little complacency at the corner of his mouth. "After a while, I''ll ask someone to cook a bowl of Hawthorn water, and the emperor will drink it. At night, I''ll light a tranquilizing fragrance, have a good sleep, and it will recover tomorrow." "Well, I''ll have a try." Xuanjue was in high spirits. She put down her memorial and looked at the smile on Wen Wanqing''s face. These days, the smile on her face is more than ever. "Zhaorong, I''m afraid I''m not only here to feel my pulse." Xuanjue gently knocked on the jade platform and looked at wenwanqing thoughtfully. Wen Wanqing saw that he couldn''t hide it from him, so he whispered in his ear: "tell the emperor that my concubine has heard that someone in the harem has accepted bribes. How do you think this kind of thing should be punished?" "Naturally, it''s up to Dali temple to deal with it, but the briber you''re talking about is --" Xuanjue looked up at wenwanqing. Because of the gentle and clear close to his ear, this raised head, two people can feel each other''s breathing sound, can''t help but let two people''s heart beat faster. Wen Wanqing was the first to react, straightened up and kept a distance from him. The air in the hall gradually warmed up, and an incredible blush appeared on Wen Wanqing''s cheek. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 446 Seeing this, xuanjue nodded a little and said in a deep voice, "I heard Jing''an say that today the wife of Xiao Shangshu''s house came to the palace to see the virtuous concubine. Is it not the virtuous concubine who you said took bribes?" Wen Wanqing''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. Xuanjue was really in the palace. Someone was watching every move in the palace. "What the emperor said is very true, but in order to get the stolen goods, please move to Yikun palace." Gentle and clear. However, xuanjue did not follow her to Yikun Palace this time. Instead, she still sat behind the desk, picked up the memorial on the desk and looked at it. Seeing this, Wen Wanqing was surprised: "emperor, do you not believe what my concubine said?" Xuanjue didn''t believe it, but now he can''t move virtuous concubines. Therefore, he is not moved. Virtuous concubines bully their concubines and accept bribes in the harem. He has known it all along. But now, the former dynasty and the harem are involved in a wide range. If they are disposed of rashly, they will be in turmoil. What''s more terrible is that now, general Dingbei is not in the capital, and Xuanlian''s whereabouts are unknown. In case the court situation is unstable at the moment, I''m afraid Xuanlian will be given a chance to make a hole. "Wanqing, I believe you naturally, but you should understand that the former dynasty and the latter Palace are one. If I deal with Xianfei and Xiao Shangshu like this, I''m afraid the former dynasty will be in a mess. Now general Dingbei is not in the palace, and your uncle is a civil servant. If Xuanlian takes the opportunity to mix the water more turbid, I''m afraid we will lose everything." Xuanjue said all his thoughts to him word by word. If this had been changed, she would have been kicked out by xuanjue, but she was different, and he believed that she could understand what she meant. Sure enough, wenwanqing listened to his words and no longer asked him to go to Yikun palace with him. Instead, he was black with a face: "what the emperor meant was to let them go like this and let them continue to do their own way in the palace?" Without giving them a lesson, Wen Wanqing couldn''t get rid of the evil spirit in her heart. Seeing that she was really angry, xuanjue immediately took her hand, looked at her white cheek and said, "I know you want to get justice for Miaoling, but now is not the time to move her. I promise you that everything in the harem will be decided by you when general Dingbei comes back." Xuanjue has already thought about it. As long as Zhao Qiwu returns to the capital, no matter whether he finds Xuanlian or not, he must make Wen Wanqing queen. "So that''s it?" Wen Wanqing takes a look at xuanjue. It took her five hundred taels of silver to lead Chang Rongjing out of the cave. If that''s all, she gave her five hundred taels in vain. "The empress has passed away for a long time. I am very grateful for her days in the palace. It''s better for you to eat fast and recite Buddhism for the empress for a month on behalf of me and the concubines in the palace, and copy the Buddhist scriptures." Xuanjue road. Hearing this, she gave a gentle and cold hum and pulled her hand back from him. What kind of punishment is this? She copied Buddhist scriptures in Guoguang temple, ate fast and chanted Buddhism. When she came back to the palace, she even had to eat fast and chant Buddhism with these respectable women. It was better to stay in Guoguang temple. Although dissatisfied with his way of doing things, Wen Wanqing''s face should be changed. After he finished writing the imperial edict, he took it in his hand and looked at it carefully before giving it to himself. "I''ll leave." Then Wen Wanqing took the imperial edict and left. Who knows, before leaving, xuanjue suddenly grabbed her sleeve. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 447 Wen Wanqing looked back at him puzzled: "emperor, there are other things to order?" Xuanjue stared at her face for a long time, just said: "really Hawthorn water, can you still send it?" Wen Wanqing couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the words. The emperor even wanted a bowl of Hawthorn water from her. He bent his knees and said, "I''ll let Yingxue bring it to you in a moment Xuanjue refused and said, "no, I''ll let Jing''an go and get it back." When he was gentle and clear, he came out of Qianqing palace. Yi Kun''s palace. He Yuexuan couldn''t wait for Wen Wanqing to come. He was very anxious. Seeing that the lady of Shangshu mansion was leaving Yikun palace with silver, he hadn''t seen Wen Wanqing''s figure. Could it be said that Wen Wanqing couldn''t invite the emperor at all? Then the five hundred taels of silver and her Euphemism were in vain. "Thank you so much for your help. I''m very glad to have you in the palace." Chang Rongjing touched a thousand taels of silver in his arms. In addition to the five hundred taels given by he Yuexuan and the six hundred taels given by Xiao zhirou, this one thousand taels of silver is eleven taels in total. Now that the matter has been settled, Chang Rongjing wants to get out of the palace as soon as possible, so he gets up and says, "my wife will not disturb the two ladies. I will leave." With that, he will quit Yikun palace. "Wait!" Chang Rongjing was called by he Yuexuan before he went out of the palace. "Did the virtuous concubine and Lady Shangshu forget something?" "What''s the matter?" The mother and daughter spoke in unison. "IOU!" He Yuexuan couldn''t help but give them a white eye. When she was a fool, she asked herself if she had borrowed 500 liang of silver. Didn''t she need to write an IOU for herself? Her silver didn''t come from the flood, not to mention the silver was not her own. As soon as he heard that he wanted to borrow some money, Chang Rongjing was in charge of so much. Seeing Xiao zhirou winking at him, he immediately went out with the silver. He Yuexuan did not expect to meet such a person, when even to chase out, just turned around, he saw that Chang Rongjing was chased back. It turned out that wenwanqing came with the emperor''s imperial edict and stopped Chang Rongjing who was about to escape. He Yuexuan gives Wen Wanqing a look, and they immediately understand. Xiao zhirou saw that Wen Wanqing dared to do something wrong. She was so angry that she quickly walked down from the main seat: "what is the reason why Wen Zhaorong came to our palace at this time" Wen Wanqing was not afraid of her pressure, but took out the imperial edict in her hand. As soon as they saw the bright yellow imperial edict, they immediately knelt in front of her. "The emperor called on me to say that it''s not easy for the empress to deal with the harem today. Thinking about this, I''d like to ask Wen Zhaorong to eat fast and chant Buddhism together with the concubines in the harem on my behalf. The Buddhist scriptures written in each palace will be handed over to Wen Zhaorong to have a look at one by one, and I''m here!" After reading the edict, Wen Wanqing immediately looked at the people kneeling on the main hall: "Xianfei, Shufei, please accept the edict!" they stood up together, and the virtuous imperial concubine gritted her teeth and took the imperial edict from Wen Wanqing. "Oh, by the way, what does Mrs. Shang Shu do when she leaves in such a hurry?" Wen Wanqing asked deliberately. He Yuexuan understood her meaning, so he immediately said: "just now my palace lent Mrs. Chang five hundred taels of silver, but I haven''t had time to write the IOU, so -" "what lady Shufei means is that this Shangshu official wants to escape with the money?" Wen Wanqing deliberately pretended to be very surprised. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 448 With this remark, the atmosphere in the hall is particularly quiet. Wen Wanqing is helping he Yuexuan inside and outside, and he also comes with the emperor''s imperial edict. This is to use the emperor to suppress himself. For a moment, Xiao zhirou glared at them and said slowly: "Shufei, what does our palace do to you on weekdays? Is it difficult that our palace''s mother will take you just five hundred taels of silver and run away with money? Can''t you think our palace can afford you?" He Yuexuan had known for a long time that she would confront Xiao zhirou head-on, but she didn''t expect that she would anger herself because of such a small matter. She simply didn''t want to give up on her. She said coldly in front of the public: "how the empress Xianfei used to treat our palace, we can keep it in mind one by one. However, the empress Xianfei admitted that the lady Shangshu had taken five hundred taels of silver from our palace, and then she replied It should be returned to our palace, so please ask Wen Zhaorong to be a witness for our palace, so that no one will want to go in the future. " "Shufei, you --" Xiao zhirou pointed to her and looked at he Yuexuan incredulously. Before Ming Ming, she bowed to herself, but now when she arrived, she changed her face and was completely another person. He Yuexuan glanced at the angry Xiao zhirou, stretched out her plain white hand, waved her hand, and said word by word: "empress Xian, the emperor''s will is to eat fast and chant Buddha for the former queen. I''m afraid all the gold, silver and jade articles in your palace have to be folded up. Otherwise, be careful that we go to the emperor to sue you for disrespect to the former queen." "Shufei, you dare. This palace is the emperor''s virtuous concubine. Who dares to treat this palace like this?" Xiao zhirou roars out her voice and scolds he Yuexuan in front of her. Once upon a time, people who were trampled by themselves dare to get up and shout with themselves. Do you really think that you dare not do anything to her? However, he Yuexuan was not afraid at the moment. He straightened up and looked at Mrs. Shang Shu who was too scared to make a sound. She lowered her voice and said, "it''s better not to let our palace grasp anything. Mrs. Shang Shu should hide her tail tightly. Otherwise, don''t blame our Palace for not reminding you." By her such a threat, often Rongjing scared face white, the body slightly a virtual shake, if not behind Gong e help, at the moment I''m afraid has already fallen to sit on the ground. Chang Rongjing looked at Xiao zhirou in despair and murmured his lips. Xiao zhirou looked at her mother so frustrated, secretly holding her fist in the wide sleeve, and said to gong''e beside her: "send lady Shangshu out of the palace." Seeing that Gong e helped Chang Rongjing out of Yikun palace, Xiao zhirou threw her sleeve at the two people standing on the main hall: "go away, Yikun palace in our palace doesn''t welcome you two people who are in collusion." Now she can see that he Yuexuan and wenwanqing dare to unite to deal with themselves. She is afraid that the concubine in hancui palace has already united with them. At the thought of this, the face of the virtuous imperial concubine is more gloomy. These people want to pull themselves out of the stage. It''s a fool''s dream. Seeing her angry, he Yuexuan and Wen Wanqing take a look at each other and leave Yikun palace together. In the long Palace Lane, the two walked side by side, gentle and clear, with no squint. When Gong e saw them, they bowed to each other, but they didn''t pay attention. Turning around a moonlit door and looking at the palace wall full of vines, they stood in front of the palace wall with their hands down. They stopped walking and watched the people around them, so as not to be heard. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 449 "What do you think? Why don''t you take this opportunity to let the emperor punish her? Otherwise, we won''t have a good life in the future." Today and Xiao zhirou tore the skin, only afraid that they will not live in peace in the future. Who knows, Wen Wanqing laughed frivolously, looked up at the black crow on the roof of the palace, "the emperor wants us to take care of the overall situation, as for the future, we are afraid that she will not succeed." What she said is that she has Wen Wanqing and Huang''s eldest son in her hands, and Jiang Xuelian helps. What''s the fear of Xiao zhirou. At the thought of this, he Yuexuan''s mouth can''t help rising gently. However, the idea of the emperor is much less in her heart. What she wants now is the right to manage the harem. She wants those who once bullied her to get what they deserve, and trample on them, so that she can never turn back. Thinking like this, he Yuexuan''s face is full of ruthlessness. Wen Wanqing looked at her face and frowned slightly. He didn''t want to interfere with her any more, so he explained, "now the emperor wants us to recite Buddhism for the empress, copy Buddhist scriptures, and see our mind. We can''t go wrong at this time, otherwise we will only leave a bad impression in the emperor''s heart." "That''s true, but there''s another trick in this palace." He Yuexuan looks at wenwanqing mysteriously. Wen Wanqing saw that she didn''t say anything and was not easy to ask each other, so she gave a salute to her. She got up and walked towards the moon gate. After turning around, she went back to her Jiefang hall. As soon as Wen Wanqing left, he Yuexuan said to gong''e beside him, "go to the imperial dining room and stare at what the emperor has eaten recently, and don''t let anyone find out." Since the last time her own people wanted Miaoling to go to hancui palace, he Yuexuan left a heart. All the gong''e around her changed every few days. Therefore, when people in the palace saw the gong''e again, they didn''t know which gong''e was. Yikun palace. Xiao zhirou smashed all the things in the palace that were within reach, venting her anger. Gong E in the palace are scared not to come forward to dissuade, it is the small beans outside the palace, this time the courage to come forward to comfort Xiao zhirou. "Empress Xian, it''s useless for you to lose your temper now. Instead of making them proud, we''d better start first so that they won''t have the upper hand everywhere." Xiaodouzi kneels in front of Xiao zhirou and tries to stop her from falling again. Xiao zhirou holds the glass flower in her hand, and the raised hand is about to smash to the ground. After listening to xiaodouzi''s words, she can''t help holding the glass flower in her hand, "you say, what should we do?" This bean is smart and reliable, and has become Xiao zhirou''s confidant for a long time. Xiaodouzi kneels forward and stares at Xiaozhi Judo: "since the emperor has given the imperial edict to eat and chant for the former queen, let''s do it well." Before Xiao Douzi finished, Xiao zhirou was not satisfied: "what''s a dead man worth eating, fasting and chanting for her? If it wasn''t for her weak body, she would have died early, and the palace was forbidden by the emperor for a month, then the palace would not have copied Buddhist Scriptures for her." Then he put the glass flower in his hand aside and turned his body away from looking at the bean. Xiaodouzi knew the temperament of Xianfei, so he said in a low voice: "Niang Niang, even if you don''t want to, it''s the emperor''s will. Do you want to disobey the imperial edict and lose your holy heart completely? Shangshu has to rely on you." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 450 Xiaodouzi tried to persuade her. Sure enough, Xiao zhirou''s face was loose, but soon he covered it up, "then you say, how should I win the favor of the emperor?" Xiaodouzi was so happy that he looked around the main hall of Yikun palace. In a moment, he said in a low voice, "the empress needs to rearrange the main hall. These valuable jades should be picked up and replaced with something more elegant. After all, it is for the sake of the deceased empress." On hearing this, Xiao zhirou''s anger just rose again: "it''s hard to be a vegetarian all day for her dead." Xiaodouzi came forward and said, "Niang Niang, we Yikun palace have closed the door of the main hall. Niang Niang, do you want any delicacies?" These are for outsiders to see, if not to win the emperor''s sacred heart, Xiao zhirou will not be so aggrieved himself, think again and again, after all, according to xiaodouzi said to do. "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry to remove all the things in the palace and replace them with green gauze tents. Besides, all the jade articles are put away by the palace and put in cages." Xiao zhirou to those kneeling in the hall of Gong e ordered. Those palace ladies were ordered, immediately moved up, and began to remove the gauze curtain, which should be gorgeous, one after another, and all changed into simple and elegant objects. Looking at his gorgeous Yikun palace, Xiao zhirou''s face is completely black, but all the people dare not make a sound. This box, back to hancui palace. He Yuexuan orders Gong e to come and change clothes for herself. By the way, he inquires about some matters in the palace, including the movement of the West Hall. "I''ll tell you back. All the concubines in the West Hall stay in the palace today. They never come out." Gong e tied the belt of her imperial costume and put on her hair again. When it was finished, she brought a cup of tea. He Yuexuan took a sip of tea and looked at the door of the West Hall. Sure enough, the West Hall was not quiet at the moment. He Yuexuan put the teacup in his hand aside and led a gong''e. he got up and went to the direction of the West Hall. Before we got to the gate of the West Hall, we saw a palace lady carrying a bowl of ginseng soup. Seeing this, he Yuexuan blocked her way: "your master is in the hall now?" As soon as she saw that it was he Yuexuan, she immediately saluted her with a tray, and then answered her question: "the lady is having a rest at the moment, but the lady wants to see her. I''ll go in and let you know." Now the whole palace of hancui is almost dominated by he Yuexuan. Who makes Jiang Xuelian''s reputation bad now? He Yuexuan has the upper hand in the whole palace. At the moment, he Yuexuan happily followed the little gong''e into the West Hall. A strong and pungent fragrance came from the shop. He Yuexuan took a look at the rising fragrance, covered his nose and said, "hurry to take out the censer. I really can''t get used to the smell." Before the words fell, I heard a light cough and the sound of dressing in the inner hall. "Since I''m not used to the smell, what''s the purpose of Lady Shu''s coming to our palace?" Jiang Xuelian put on her clothes and just went out. Seeing that Gong e was going to take the censer away, she couldn''t help yelling, "things without rules, things in our palace can only be touched by a dog slave. Believe it or not, our palace has chopped your paws!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 451 As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner. Jiang Xuelian doesn''t pay attention to he Yuexuan at the moment, so she points at mulberry and curses locust. He Yuexuan snorted coldly and said with a smile: "don''t you still learn a lesson? Last time you were punished by the emperor for Miaoling, do you want to play it again?" "You -" Jiang Xuelian was blocked up by her, but her words didn''t mean that at all. She just wanted to make he Yuexuan look ugly. Unexpectedly, he Yuexuan went back to herself like this. "Concubine, I''m not here to argue with you today. Don''t you know what''s going on in this huge palace?" He Yuexuan looks at Jiang Xuelian in her spare time. Jiang Xuelian took the ginseng soup from Gong e, drank it one by one, and said carelessly, "I don''t know what''s going on in the palace now. Why don''t you tell me about it?" Seeing her like this, he Yuexuan didn''t beat around the bush with her. He opened the door directly to her and said, "my dear concubine, I know that you were attached to the virtuous concubine because your father also attached to Xiao Shangshu in the court. But do you know that the emperor is going to fight against Xiao Shangshu in recent days. If you attach to the virtuous concubine again, I''m afraid you will be in trouble." PATA sound, see liangfei holding the spoon directly fell in the bowl, Jiang Xuelian a face unbelievable looking at he Yuexuan. What happened in the previous dynasty? Why did a concubine know so well, and the emperor wanted to fight against Xiao Shangshu? Why? He Yuexuan saw the doubt on her face and said with pride: "you don''t know, wenwanqing and the emperor''s eldest son are now attached to our palace. They are the most important people of the emperor. Who is more stable than Xiao zhirou in the future?" Hearing this, Jiang Xuelian has been deeply in meditation for a long time. She can''t help thinking about her future situation in the palace, and her father in the previous dynasty. If it''s really like what she said, she should inform her father quickly, so as not to be involved by Xiao Shangshu. He Yuexuan see her loose, can''t help but way: "this palace today there is another thing to tell you." "What''s the matter?" "The emperor has made a decree today. All the people in the imperial palace will recite the Buddhist Scriptures for the empress. I think you don''t know anything about the Buddhist scriptures, so I''ll copy them for you. But you have to remember, don''t make any mistakes during this period, otherwise I won''t forgive you." He Yuexuan cold voice way, the eyes are all cold and fierce, where still have the past so delicate. Without waiting for Jiang Xuelian to react, he Yuexuan had already led people back to his east hall. "Master, lady Shufei has gone." Gong e beside Jiang Xuelian reminds us. Jiang Xuelian came back to her senses and was just awed by the momentum of he Yuexuan. But who is she? She can''t be suppressed by he Yuexuan. "You go to get ink, ink, paper and inkstone. My palace will write a letter to my father. After a while, you take the sign of my palace and leave it to my father." Jiang Xuelian put the soup bowl heavily on the table, got up and walked towards the study. That Gong e follows her step by step, dare not have is slightest neglect. The letter Jiang Xuelian wrote to her father was to remind him to pay more attention to the changes in the imperial court. These days, she kept a distance from Xiao Shangshu and cut off contact with the Xiao family when necessary. After writing the letter and drying it, she handed it over to Gong E and took it out. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 452 The chill of early spring comes and goes quickly. Now it''s March. It''s more than half a month since general Dingbei left the capital. During this period, general Dingbei only wrote back to the capital, mostly explaining his current position. It turns out that Zhao Qiwu got in touch with Mu Yan as soon as he left the capital. He asked him to find some people in the Jianghu, and then he got some clues about Xuanlian. "Master, do you want me to tell you something? Maybe I can find Xuanlian''s whereabouts for general Dingbei." Yingxue stands beside wenwanqing, grinding ink and whispering. Wen Wanqing lies on the head of the case. She is writing in the sky at the moment. Hearing her words, she immediately shakes her head and says, "no, let my uncle do it. If you do it openly, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble." Having said that, the white rice paper has already dropped the "line to the water poor, sit to see the clouds." Seeing this, Yingxue didn''t say any more. However, yingyue on one side is a little impatient. These days, she often sneaks to Yikun palace, but the whole palace is chanting Buddhist Scriptures for the former queen. It''s boring, but this Yikun palace is still interesting. "Master, you don''t know that this virtuous imperial concubine pretends to be respectful to the former empress on the surface, but on the back, it''s something else." Yingyue is supporting the desk. Wen Wanqing got ink on the inkstone and continued to write. Yingyue saw that she ignored herself, so she was a little anxious: "master, did you listen to me?" Wen Wan gave a clear glance: "I''ll listen to you." Wen Yan, yingyue, with red lips, said the whole thing out of discontent: "master, although Yikun palace has changed its appearance, the virtuous concubine is a person with two sides at all. In front of outsiders, she eats fast and prays to Buddha, but secretly let the small kitchen make abalone, sea cucumber and other meat food. Do you think that''s stealing?" Wen Wanqing put down her brush and said with a smile, "how could she be a respectable person like us, who is used to eating this fast food. Naturally, she wants to eat some good food secretly. I''m afraid there are few people in the harem who sincerely copy Buddhist Scriptures for the empress." Wen Wanqing can''t help feeling that when Murong Yan was alive, no one paid attention to her, let alone appreciated her for her tolerance, let alone after her death. People who want to come to the harem have been staying in this palace for a long time. As time goes by, people''s hearts are getting colder and thinner. Some of them are just calculations between people. Yingxue saw her mood suddenly lost, can''t help but blame yingyue, comfort way: "although the queen went, but we pick Fang hall up and down people remember the queen, never eat meat, daily morning and evening to recite to the empress." Wen Wanqing smiles: "it''s hard for you." "Masters are like this. We servants will feel bitter." Yingxue continues to study ink for her. Seeing this, yingyue seemed to understand why Wen Wanqing was in a bad mood all of a sudden. She immediately said, "master, it''s not only our Jiefang palace, but also the people in hancui palace." "Oh, really?" Wen Wanqing was a little surprised. There were only three concubines in the palace. After the death of the queen, she was the only one. Now Xiao zhirou has no awe for the queen, but she doesn''t know who is in hancui palace and has a little respect for her. She not only made two copies of Buddhist scriptures, but also looked at them from the temple I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 453 "Two, why?" Wen Wanqing put down his pen and saw that he had already written a stack of rice paper, so he stopped practicing calligraphy. She just copied a Buddhist Scripture for the empress. He Yuexuan actually copied two. Is it hard for her to guess the people in the harem wrong, or are there good people? Yingxue immediately brought the washing basin to clean her hands, and wiped it clean with a handkerchief. The three went to the main hall. Yingyue herself gave her a cup of tea and continued: "one of them was copied by Lady Shufei to lady liangfei in the West Hall. According to Gong e, lady liangfei doesn''t like to read Buddhist scriptures. She often falls asleep when she reads Buddhist scriptures, so lady Shufei will copy more." "Is it?" Wenwanqing would not believe that he Yuexuan would be so kind, but it was a struggle between them. She only thought she had never heard of these things. As for the others, she would wait for her uncle''s return. Hancui palace. At the moment, it''s already past noon. Gong e looks at he Yuexuan with some heartache and reminds him carefully: "master, it''s past noon. Let''s have lunch first, so as not to be tired out." Hearing this, he Yuexuan got up from behind the desk, put down her writing brush and moved her wrist. Looking at the Buddhist scriptures copied on the desk, she sighed. She only copied half of them. It will take a few more days to finish the rest. Seeing that she had stopped writing, Gong e immediately clapped her hands and let people put the lunch on the star anise pear blossom log table. Looking at the lunch on the table, he Yuexuan couldn''t help frowning, "how did the imperial dining room do these again today? I didn''t just eat them yesterday, so I didn''t have any fresh fast food?" That Gong e followed her eyes to see eight treasure rice and white jade bean curd on the table, as well as a bowl of fresh bamboo shoots soup, carefully for her dish, "Niang Niang, other palace dishes are the same, lower than your rank of concubines, eat not as good as you, we''d better eat first, pad belly." With that, Gong e handed a bowl of bamboo shoot soup to he Yuexuan. He Yuexuan took a sip. Fortunately, the bamboo shoot soup was still fresh, but it was too insipid. "After a while, you go to Yikun palace to see if the Xianfei has the same food as our palace." He Yuexuan would not believe that Xiao zhirou would swallow such a dish. If is caught by her, she must take this opportunity to have a good and honest life, so that she can know who is in the palace and who has the final say. That gong''e immediately understood what he Yuexuan meant. After serving her for lunch, she quietly went to Yikun palace and found a gong''e who was familiar with each other inside. She quietly inquired about it. When Xiao zhirou learned what she ate on weekdays and what she ate behind her back, Gong e was obviously startled and immediately passed the news to he Yuexuan. , he Yue - moon looked at the Buddhist Scripture written by himself, and suddenly smiled a smile of satisfaction. After several days, the palace has the final say. Xiao zhirou, no matter how noble her status is, doesn''t want to be trampled on by herself. Besides, Jiang Xuelian will do superficial Kung Fu on weekdays, so she will make her pay for it. Looking at the Buddhist Scripture blown by the wind, he Yuexuan picked up the pen and ink again and continued to copy the remaining half. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 454 The continuous drizzle is scouring the scarlet palace wall. It''s just a light rain, but it hasn''t stopped since the morning. It''s boring. Wen Wanqing looked out at the green courtyard through the window. He couldn''t help but smile. "Yingyue, what''s interesting in the palace these days?" These days, she didn''t go to hancui palace, so she didn''t know if there was any big event there, but yingyue often went there. Yingyue took a bite of the cake on the table and said vaguely: "yes, it happened yesterday. Xianfei and Shufei almost made it to the emperor, but in the end they let Xianfei escape." Wen Wanqing is in the mood. Staring at yingyue''s fast cakes, she can''t help but take one: "what''s the matter? Let''s hear it." The moon will be a matter to say. It turns out that he Yuexuan dislikes his poor food and asks Gong E in his palace to inquire about Yikun palace. Who knows, this inquiry leads to the discovery that the virtuous concubine in Yikun palace dares to eat delicacies behind her back. This is not obviously against the emperor''s will. This lady finally grasped Xiao zhirou''s handle. How could she be indifferent? Immediately, she took Gong e to Yikun palace. At that time, the virtuous imperial concubine was still having lunch. When she heard that the lady had broken into her own palace, she was caught by the lady before she came and took down the meal. Even if they have a quarrel, he Yuexuan wants to go to the emperor''s place to expose the empress Xian, but the empress Xian wants to go to the palace where the emperor accuses her of breaking into the concubine''s palace without permission. Once and for all, the empress Xian escapes and goes to another place. After listening to yingyue''s explanation, Wen Wanqing continued to ask: "later, did they go to the emperor to judge?" Yingyue shook her head: "because Xianfei Niangniang has been hiding in other concubines that do not come back, so Shufei Niangniang did not go." Smell speech, Wen Wanqing looked at the light rain outside, suddenly put down the tea cup in hand, got up and said: "go, let''s go to hancui palace." "At this hour?" Yingyue and Yingxue were surprised at the same time. Wenwanqing clapped his hands, "yes, at this time, let''s collect the Buddhist Scriptures for the empress. Yingxue, go and take the Buddhist scriptures copied in our palace." "Yes, master." Seeing that Wen Wanqing has made up her mind, Yingxue immediately takes the dried Sutra on the desk in her hand, carefully protects it, takes yingyue''s umbrella, and then goes to hancui palace with them. In hancui palace, he Yuexuan is walking back and forth in the hall. Today, he missed such a good opportunity. He only blames himself for being too reckless. If he goes to see the emperor in advance and let the emperor see Xiao zhirou face to face, the queen will surely punish Xiao zhirou. "Niang Niang, Niang -" a little gong''e rushed in from the outside and wanted to report to her. He Yuexuan looked in his eyes and scolded: "didn''t our palace tell you to understand the rules? What do you do in such a hurry?" The little gong''e was scolded by her. She immediately stood up and bent her knees towards her and said, "tell the lady, Wen Zhaorong is coming towards us." "What is she doing here?" He Yuexuan some impatient way. Is puzzled, saw Wen Wanqing''s figure already with behind two palace e one front and one back of walked over. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 455 "Say hello to lady Shufei." Gentle Qing Dynasty he Yuexuan curtsey road. He Yuexuan cleared his throat and glanced at her. He raised his hand and said, "get up. I don''t know why Wen Zhaorong came to the East Hall of our palace today." Wen Wanqing sits on the chair beside him. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he sees Yingxue holding a Buddhist Scripture. "This is the Buddhist Scripture that my concubine has transcribed for one and a half months. I think the lady has finished transcribing it. Why don''t you give it to the Emperor today and let the emperor hand it to the Guoguang temple to burn it to the empress and pray for her." When she finished speaking, Yingxue handed the Sutra to Gong e beside he Yuexuan. When he Yuexuan flipped the Sutra, he was shocked by the beautiful handwriting on it. The character was like Wen Wanqing. After closing the Sutra, he Yuexuan made a quick calculation in his eyes and said with a smile: "Wen Zhaorong came at the right time. Now that all the copies have been finished, he handed them over to the emperor for disposal, so as not to be left behind." Just take this opportunity to let the emperor take good care of Xiao zhirou. She is sure that Xiao zhirou''s Buddhist scriptures have not been written at all. Even if she does, I''m afraid it will be written on behalf of others. If the emperor finds it out. He Yuexuan gave a cold hum and quietly took out the Buddhist scriptures he had copied. And another Buddhist Scripture, she had already let Gong e take it to Jiang Xuelian in the West Hall. Wen Wanqing took a look at her Buddhist scriptures and immediately praised them: "lady Shufei''s handwriting is strong, small and exquisite. It''s very beautiful. It''s much better than that of my concubine." After listening to her praise, he Yuexuan''s face even more showed a touch of satisfaction. When she was about to get up and go to the West Hall with Wen Wanqing, she just saw Jiang Xuelian with an umbrella under the corridor. "The news of the good wife is really good." He Yuexuan took a look at the Buddhist Scripture held in Jiang Xuelian''s hand. She was gentle and clear, but she didn''t have half a cup of tea. Jiang Xuelian had already heard the news. It can be seen that she always paid attention to every move in her main hall. But Jiang Xuelian didn''t care about her sarcasm. Instead, she let Gong e around her hand over the Buddhist scriptures to Wen Wanqing. She said to Wen Wanqing, "anyway, she lives with Shufei in hancui palace. When Wen Zhaorong comes here, the palace will know." "You --" he Yuexuan didn''t expect that Jiang Xuelian still dared to compete with herself at this moment. She couldn''t help but see the Buddhist Scripture and snorted coldly, "didn''t you forget, my dear concubine, whose hand did this Buddhist Scripture come from?" Who knows, Jiang Xuelian was not afraid, straightened up and said: "of course, it''s from our palace. The emperor ordered the concubines of all the palaces to copy Buddhist Scriptures for the empress. Who dares to find someone to replace her? Can''t it be that the Buddhist scriptures of the empress are written by Gong e?" "You''re bullshit. I don''t need someone else to write for me. It''s your concubine -" he Yuexuan quickly steps forward and grabs the Buddhist Scripture in Yingxue''s hand. When he opens it, it''s not her own handwriting, but her own. "It''s impossible. We have a copy sent to you. How can you write this sutra yourself?" He Yuexuan looks at Jiang Xuelian inconceivably. But Jiang Xuelian seems to have known it for a long time. She takes the Buddhist Scripture in her hand and looks at it silently: "I can''t bear the good intentions of the lady, not to mention I don''t want to let the emperor misunderstand it. Therefore, the Buddhist Scripture is better written by me." She put the Sutra back on Yingxue''s hand and looked back at Wen Wanqing standing in the middle of the hall. "Wen Zhaorong, are you right about what the Palace said?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 456 Wen Wanqing was a little stunned and said with a soft smile: "naturally, but lady Shufei is also kind-hearted. Since she copied one more copy, she might as well take it with her. It''s lady Shufei''s intention to the queen." "Cuijuan, go and get it!" Jiang Xuelian faces gong''e road behind her. That Gong e immediately went back to the West Hall and took another Buddhist Scripture and gave it to Wen Wanqing. He Yuexuan''s eyes are obviously not good at looking at Jiang Xuelian. However, Jiang Xuelian is not afraid. Since she wrote a letter to her father, her father immediately replied a letter to her, asking her to be wise and protect herself in the back palace, not to communicate with other people, and not to make trouble with Xiao zhirou. After all, everything in the previous dynasty is too changeable, and no one can say that it will happen in the future What''s going on. Seeing that the atmosphere between them is not very good, Wen Wanqing immediately revolves around them. Originally, she thought that Jiang Xuelian would be fooled by he Yuexuan, but she never thought that Jiang Xuelian had such intelligence. "Would you like to go with me to the imperial concubines to get Buddhist scriptures?" Wen Wanqing timely said. He Yuexuan and Jiang Xuelian look at each other, he Yuexuan of course to follow, naturally should be. However, Jiang Xuelian took a deep look at Wen Wanqing and said to her, "after Wen Zhaorong has dealt with these things, will you have time to talk about other things with our palace?" Wen Wanqing was a little stunned when he heard the speech, and immediately agreed: "if the concubine doesn''t dislike it, you can go to Jiefang hall first and wait for me to come back." She understood that Jiang Xuelian had something to say to herself, so she reminded her. Jiang Xuelian tightly pursed her thin lips and said, "go to Jiefang hall first and return to the palace." With that, he led Gong e to leave hancui palace with an umbrella. Wenwanqing let yingyue go with her, while Yingxue followed wenwanqing with an umbrella in one hand and Buddhist scriptures in the other. He Yuexuan took a look at the beautiful figure in the rain curtain, and suddenly said in a cold voice: "Wen Zhaorong doesn''t want to unite with the concubine and abandon the palace." In the rain curtain, Wen Wanqing looked back with a smile and said: "lady Shufei doesn''t have to worry. I''m not the kind of person who has two feet. How can this lady compare with you?" He Yuexuan stares at her for a moment, then escapes the umbrella in Gong e''s hand and leaves the palace with her side by side. Good rain knows the solar term of rain. It is at the time when plants germinate and grow. It falls quietly in the night with the spring breeze, quietly moistening all things on the earth. The green paper spread from the scarlet palace wall, the two colors formed a sharp contrast, but complement each other. When they arrive outside Yikun''s palace, Wen Wanqing tells Gong e, who is outside the palace. That Gong e immediately went inside to report, let two people stand outside the hall. He Yuexuan some dissatisfaction, but this son she did not break into without authorization, lest Xiao zhirou and seize their own handle, hold, and then fall short. After waiting for a cup of tea outside the hall, just when he Yuexuan was a little impatient, Gong e slowly came over and saluted them and said, "sorry, madam. I''m afraid I can''t see you today. I''d better come back tomorrow!" Then Gong e would close the door of the main hall. What does this mean? A discerning person can know at a glance that he was still well before noon. Now he has a headache. It must be that the Buddhist Scripture has not been transcribed and he wants to avoid it. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 457 He Yuexuan immediately let people block the door of the main hall, smilingly said: "since Xianfei has a headache, it''s better to ask the imperial doctor to have a look!" "No, it''s an old problem. When it rains, she''ll get sick. It''s no longer necessary." Gong e explained and tried to close the Palace door. But helpless, Shufei side of Gong e strength is quite big, plus she was guilty, so this just deadlocked in the air. Just as they were in a stalemate, Wen Wanqing, who was next to them, suddenly said, "since the empress Xian doesn''t feel well, then we won''t bother." "Wenwanqing, you --" he Yuexuan wanted to scold her, how could this person not see that she was just an excuse. However, the next moment, he listened to the gentle and clear way: "since she is not well, I think she has already copied the Buddhist scriptures. It''s better to give them to my concubine. After all, she wants to give them to the emperor. If she is delayed by herself, I''m afraid she will delay things." Smell speech, that small palace e''s face instantly blood color backflow, the whole small face is very white, he Yuexuan took this opportunity to walk in. Xiao zhirou had been standing in the hall for a long time. She could see everything outside the hall clearly, and she could hear what he Yuexuan and Wen Wanqing said clearly. She wanted to break a silver tooth, but she was seen by he Yuexuan. "Bold slave, you dare to deceive us. Your mother is standing in the hall. Where is she sick, eh?" He Yuexuan pointed to Xiao zhirou and gave her a slap immediately. Xiao zhirou can''t avoid it, so she scolds loudly: "Lady Shu, you should punish Gong e, don''t take it out on the people in our palace." Looking at her so full of air, no one would feel that she was suffering from head disease. He Yuexuan was not afraid at all. He stepped forward quickly and argued with her: "Lady Xian, our palace is not angry with the people in your palace. It''s this bold servant who lied that you are ill. How can the sick people stand here? Do you need to go to the imperial hospital to ask a doctor for treatment?" Xiao zhirou saw that she was so useless. She could not help humming coldly, "what are you doing here? Roll down to our palace." Then, he took another look at the two people standing in the corridor, "there is indeed a head disease in our palace, and the imperial doctor can''t diagnose a serious disease." Seeing what she said is so reasonable, Yingxue behind Wen Wanqing suddenly laughs. This is to let Xiao zhirou lose face, "good you dog slave, actually dare to laugh at this palace, who gave you eat ambition leopard gall?" Finish saying, when even want to come forward to punish Ying Xue, but was gentle clear block. Just listen to Wen Wanqing very seriously open Xiao zhirou''s hand, cold voice like this piece of rain hit on everyone''s heart: "since the Xianfei Niang is OK, please hand over the Buddhist scriptures, my concubine or to the emperor." This speech, he Yuexuan very proud looking at Xiao zhirou, she is to see how she can hand it out. Where does Xiao zhirou have any Buddhist scriptures? However, Xiao zhirou orders xiaodouzi in the palace to find someone to help him copy them. Originally, before wenwanqing came, Xiao zhirou asked someone to find xiaodouzi, but now that she hasn''t seen him, there is no Buddhist scripture at all. What can she give them. "Why, the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine didn''t write it. The emperor specially told me that if you didn''t write it, our palace would have written one more. It''s better to ask for mercy with the emperor when Zhaorong presents the Sutra. Don''t make the emperor angry." He Yuexuan stood aside and sneered. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 458 Xiao zhirou is so angry that she wants to give he Yuexuan a slap, but after all, she can''t bear it. If she can''t bear it, she will make a big plan. "Wen Wanqing, do you have to hand in this sutra today?" Xiao Zhi judo. Wen Wanqing slightly bent his knees and explained to her, "yes, all the concubines in the harem have to be handed in today. It''s ok if the empress can''t take them out, but when the emperor asks, I can only answer truthfully. After all, I can''t bear the crime of bullying you." "You, you --" seeing Wen Wanqing''s words, Xiao zhirou pointed to the two people in front of him. She was very angry. "Today, I remember you two." "Empress he Xuxian, remember, we meet each other in the harem every day, unless one day she has a headache and a long illness, in case --" before he Yuexuan finished, she just felt a burning pain on her face. "How dare you curse this palace!" See Xiao zhirou a slap directly hit on the face of he Yuexuan. This sudden slap, let the whole hall of people are stunned, no one thought that Xiao zhirou actually dare to hit people. He Yuexuan ate the pain, covered the corner of his mouth, looked at Xiao zhirou fiercely, and said angrily, "Xianfei, you and I are both concubines. Why do you fight in this palace? Let''s go to the emperor to judge." Without waiting for the reaction, he Yuexuan left Yikun palace and rushed to Qianqing palace. Wen Wanqing saw he Yuexuan leave, immediately followed her with Yingxue, and left a sentence: "since Xianfei doesn''t want to hand in the Buddhist scriptures today, please give it to the emperor in person." Xiao zhirou was shocked by Wen Wanqing''s cold look. She even thought that the emperor would punish herself for not copying Buddhist scriptures and slapping he Yuexuan. She was so scared that she immediately fell on the chair in the main hall. When xiaodouzipeng came back from outside, he saw Xiao zhirou''s lost soul. "Master, this Buddhist slave has already taken it for you. Do you want any more?" The small bean tentatively opens a mouth to ask a way. Xiao zhirou slowly recovered from the seat in the main hall. Looking at the Buddhist Scripture in xiaodouzi''s hand, she immediately grasped it in her hand, as if she had grasped the life-saving straw. She said frankly, "hurry up, prepare for the sedan chair. Our palace is going to Qianqing palace to meet the Emperor." If she wants to save her life, she can''t just let those two bitches frame herself up in front of the emperor. I''m afraid she will lose her position in the palace. Xiaodouzi smell speech, immediately let the people outside command to prepare sedan, all the way to carry Xiao zhirou to Qianqing palace. Inside the Qianqing palace. Because of Wen Wanqing, when he Yuexuan says to Jing''an that she wants to meet the emperor, Jing''an doesn''t refuse. Instead, she lets them in. As soon as he entered the hall, he Yuexuan didn''t cry. On the contrary, he stood quietly beside Wen Wanqing, but he did cover his cheek all the time. "Emperor, this is the Buddhist Scripture copied by the imperial concubines to the empress. Please have a look." Wen Wanqing stooped and handed over the tray in his hand. Jing An took it personally, and the sutra was a respect for the former queen. Xuan Jue as like as two peas in the above books, and when he saw two identical handwriting, he asked, "who wrote this copy and how did I copy two copies?" On hearing this, he Yuexuan immediately knelt down and said, "I tell the emperor that I copied it from my concubine. I want to copy more Buddhist Scriptures for my empress. When she was alive, she had the heart of a Bodhisattva, so --" I like to fight against the landlord in the back palace. Please collect them£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 459 "Get up!" Before her words were finished, xuanjue impatiently asked her to get up. As soon as she raised her head, she saw that her cheek was slightly red and swollen. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong with your face?" "I''m not in the way, I''m not in the way." He Yuexuan''s eyes dodged. Of course, xuanjue could see that she was lying, so she angrily said, "if you touch it yourself, it will be like this. Tell me the truth!" Smell speech, he Yue Xuan immediately prevaricate way: "is virtuous imperial concubine Niang Niang dozen, Minister concubine but argued with her two, she then court minister concubine under heavy hand." Wen Wanqing took a look at he Yuexuan and saw that she had regained her delicate appearance. She had to admire her acting skills. If it was her own, no, she would not let others beat her. "Wen Zhaorong, is this really like what Shufei said?" Xuanjue saw Wen Wanqing standing aside and didn''t speak, so he asked. Wen Wanqing ah, immediately attracted he Yuexuan''s dissatisfaction, then toward her to make a wink. Wen Wanqing naturally won''t pull her hind legs, nodded: "it''s really the Xianfei Niangniang." On hearing this, xuanjue looked for the Buddhist scriptures sent by Yikun palace in the pile of Buddhist scriptures. But after turning them over, there was no Buddhist scriptures written by Xiao zhirou. She couldn''t help asking, "why didn''t you see the Buddhist scriptures copied by Xianfei?" He Yuexuan covered his beaten cheek and didn''t say anything, but Wen Wanqing replied at the moment: "Xianfei Niangniang said that she would personally send it to the emperor." Hearing this, xuanjue threw the sutras on the desk. Just when people thought that the emperor was going to be angry and ordered Xiao zhirou to come to the emperor, suddenly a report came from outside the Qianqing palace. It turned out that Xiao zhirou was asking to see the emperor outside the palace at the moment. Xuanjue took a look at the two women standing in the hall, and then told Jing An, "let her in. I''ll see how rampant this woman is." "Yes, Emperor." As soon as Jing An bowed his head, he retreated. When the door of the main hall is opened, Xiao zhirou''s face is filled with joy, and the emperor is willing to see him, which shows that the emperor is not angry. It seems that the gentle Qing and he Yuexuan can''t keep the emperor''s heart. Just as she entered the hall with complacency, she bowed to xuanjue, who was sitting on the main seat, and gave a salute. But after half a cup of tea, the emperor did not let her up. Ah, her heart hung up. "The emperor!" Xiao zhirou called Ai Ai, then she softened her body and knelt down on the main hall. Xuanjue snorted coldly. She looked at Xiao zhirou kneeling on the main hall and said in a deep voice, "Xianfei, I ask you, but you beat Shufei''s face?" Hearing the words, Xiao zhirou''s heart jumped violently. Looking at he Yuexuan''s face, she explained to xuanjue: "emperor, it''s Shufei who speaks rudely and shows no respect to her. She hit her by mistake." "Emperor, I have no concubine. I just went to Yikun palace with Zhaorong to ask for Buddhist scriptures. After asking a few questions about the Buddhist scriptures, I was beaten by the empress. How dare I disrespect the empress?" "Shufei, you!" Xiao zhirou took a look at the past. He Yuexuan seems to be scared in general, leaning towards Wen Wanqing. She is so pitiful everywhere that xuanjue sees her in the eyes, which proves that the virtuous imperial concubine is domineering in the harem. Therefore, xuanjue is bored with Xiao zhirou from the bottom of her heart. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 460 On the main hall, xuanjue looks at Xiao zhirou, who is kneeling on the ground coldly. Her eyes are full of disgust for her. Xiao zhirou only feels wronged. When she looks up and sees the emperor looking at her, she is shocked. He Yuexuan is hiding behind Wen Wanqing, involuntarily raised the corner of the lip, that cover the face of the veil behind him more strange. However, no one in the hall saw her smile. Xiao zhirou crawled forward and said to xuanjue, "Your Majesty, I''ve been with you from the prince''s mansion. The emperor knows how I can do such a disrespectful thing. Even if I slap my concubine, it''s for a reason. Please check it out." Smell speech, Xuan Jue cold hum a, this woman so don''t know good or evil, unexpectedly still want to let oneself open a side. When he Yuexuan saw that the emperor''s face was slightly moved, he immediately stepped forward and said, "emperor, I was slapped by the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine. I don''t want to embarrass the emperor. For the sake of the peace of the harem, it''s OK. It''s just -" Xiao zhirou was very happy when she heard that he Yuexuan didn''t investigate. But before she finished speaking, she could not help frowning and wanted to go home After stopping her, he Yuexuan glanced at him and blurted out, "I don''t know if you can bring the Buddhist scriptures that the empress wrote for her. You might as well show them to the emperor!" What a wicked woman! Xiao zhirou gouged out he Yuexuan and said, "emperor, this is the Buddhist Scripture that my concubine copied for the empress herself. Please have a look at it." Then he handed the Sutra in his hand. Jing an immediately took over, hands holding to xuanjue. Xuanjue flipped the Sutra. After only one look, he knew that although the notes on it were written by a virtuous concubine, when he looked at the penetrating power of the paper, he knew it was a man''s handwriting. However, when he looked at the three people in the hall, xuanjue pressed the suspicion in his heart, because he knew that if Xiao zhirou fell down at this time, everything would be fine The spearhead of the war will point directly at Wen Wanqing. "Emperor, I don''t know if there is any mistake in the Buddhist scriptures copied by Xianfei. When my concubine and Wen Zhaorong just went to Yikun palace, Xianfei said that the Buddhist scriptures had not been copied well. It took only half an hour to copy them. It shows that Xianfei''s handwriting is amazing." He Yuexuan stood aside and said sarcastic words, but the implication was clear to everyone. Xiao zhirou''s face was flushed, but since the Emperor didn''t see that she was looking for someone to write on her behalf, she naturally would not admit it, so she calmly replied: "naturally, this palace can''t compare with Shufei''s intention to the empress. Others only copied one copy, but Shufei copied two copies. I don''t know if this is intended to arouse the emperor''s attention to you, I''m afraid it''s you The slap on the face is all my own fan "You''re bullshit. It''s you who beat it." He Yuexuan was her anti army, angry to stare at her. They were so noisy in the hall that xuanjue felt that his head hurt a little. He rubbed his temples and frowned. Wen Wanqing didn''t look at the two arguing women around him. Instead, he kept staring at xuanjue''s words and deeds. When he saw that his forehead was aching, he immediately came forward and asked in a low voice, "emperor, but he is not well. He is surprised to ask the imperial doctor." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 461 Wen Wanqing waved his hand and asked Jing''an to ask the imperial doctor of the imperial hospital to feel the emperor''s pulse. Wen Wanqing''s words successfully attracted the attention of the two women in the hall. As soon as they heard that they wanted to ask for a doctor, they went forward and asked, "are you OK, emperor?" "Emperor, what''s wrong with you? You and my concubine say that my concubine will go to see a doctor for you in person." Originally, xuanjue thought that it was enough for wenwanqing to care about herself. But now, seeing the virtuous and the lady around, she immediately said, "today''s matter is like this. I just have some pain in the head. You step down first. I have something to say to Wen Zhaorong alone." Smell speech, virtuous imperial concubine and Shu imperial concubine look at Wen Wan Qing at the same time, in the eyes all is once once crossed a color of envy. Xuanjue naturally looked in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Wen Zhaorong, this is a letter from general Dingbei. Take it and have a look." As soon as he heard that it was his uncle''s letter, Wen Wanqing immediately bent her knees to take over xuanjue''s letter. When Xianfei and Shufei heard that the emperor left Wen Wanqing because of general Dingbei, they put down the stone in their heart. Jing''an sends them away from the main hall. When they leave, he Yuexuan takes a deep look at the emperor who is sitting on the main hall, squinting his eyes and his lips slightly. The emperor''s eyes never left Wen Wanqing. Thinking of this, he squeezed his fists tightly and left Qianqing palace with Xianfei. Jing An stood outside the palace gate and said, "if I want to serve the emperor, I won''t send them off." Bowing to them, Fang took the ginseng soup from the imperial dining room and went in. Inside the main hall. While drinking ginseng soup, xuanjue stirred the spoon in his hand and said carelessly: "general Dingbei has been gone for nearly two months, but there is no news of Xuanlian. I think it''s better to call general Dingbei back to Beijing to appease the courtiers." With that, his hand holding the ginseng soup trembled slightly, and the white jade bowl fell to the ground. Wen Wanqing immediately put down the fold. "Emperor, are you all right?" Wen Wanqing first surprised an and took out his own handkerchief to wipe xuanjue''s wet robe. But his clothes had been wet for a long time, but xuanjue''s eyebrows were wrinkled deeper and deeper, forming a "Sichuan" shape between his eyebrows. Moreover, Wen Wanqing could see that xuanjue was in great pain at the moment. All of a sudden, his face was white and his lips were colorless. It''s just fine. How can it be like this after a while. "Jing''an, go and get the doctor." Wen Wanqing is facing the Jing''an road standing behind him. Seeing that xuanjue''s face was pale, Jing''an immediately realized that something was wrong. Even when he was out of the Qianqing palace, he went to the imperial hospital. "Emperor, I will help you to lie down on the couch. The doctor will come soon." Wen Wanqing held xuanjue''s body, but before he put it on his arm, xuanjue leaned over to her. At the moment, xuanjue had no consciousness at all. He just felt that his body could not exert any strength at all. He took a look at wenwanqing and was trying to move himself to the bed. He gasped: "let the palace people come here, don''t worry about me!" At this time, Wen Wanqing didn''t care about him. He raised it slightly and recited the pithy formula in his heart. He put xuanjue''s arm in one hand and stopped xuanjue''s strong waist with the other hand and went up to the couch of the inner hall. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 462 Xuanjue could kiss her cheek as soon as she lowered her head, and they could hear each other''s breath and fragrance. After putting xuanjue on the couch, Wen Wanqing took off the outer garment for him and covered the brocade for him. Seeing the overturned tea cup, she suddenly had something in her mind that was so fast that she couldn''t catch it. On the other side, Jing''an went to Taiyi hospital and asked Taiyi to come. Seeing that the emperor was already lying on the couch, the imperial doctor was not confused. After checking, he took out his pillow bag and put it under xuanjue''s white wrist to feel the emperor''s pulse. Wen Wanqing went to the outer hall and saw that Gong e was cleaning up the broken porcelain bowl. He said, "wait a minute. You can clean up these things and give them to our palace. We need to investigate them." Although Gong e didn''t understand what wenwanqing wanted the broken white porcelain bowl to do, since it was Zhaorong, they had to comply and didn''t dare to ask more. After the imperial doctor had treated the emperor''s pulse, he could not help frowning slightly. The emperor''s pulse seemed to be the same as that of ordinary people, but his heart was weak and his body was hot. "Emperor, you''ve been working too hard recently, which makes you feel weak. I''ll give you a tranquilizer. You''ll have a good rest." The imperial doctor told xuanjue on the couch. But xuanjue didn''t believe it. He just felt that his chest was stuffy and his breath was short. He didn''t feel tired as the imperial doctor said. He couldn''t help saying, "you can look carefully. If I have three matches and two meals, you are not a board thing." When his majesty came down, the doctor immediately knelt down in front of the couch and said, "emperor, you are really working too hard. As for your chest tightness and shortness of breath, it is because you have been drinking ginseng soup for a long time. After a great deficiency, you can make up for it, but you can''t make up for it. That''s why you have this kind of symptom." "Really?" "What I said is true. I dare not deceive the emperor." The doctor knelt down in a side way, and his forehead broke out in a cold sweat, but he didn''t dare to wipe it off, for fear that he might offend the emperor again. Wen Wanqing stood outside the screen, listening to what the imperial doctor said, he took the broken white porcelain bowl on the tray in and said to xuanjue on the couch, "tell the emperor, my concubine, I see there is something wrong with this decoction. Let the imperial doctor check it and see what''s wrong." Wen Yan, Jing an immediately took the tray in Wen Wanqing''s hand and gave it to the doctor kneeling on one side. The doctor saw the broken white porcelain bowl on the tray, wrapped it in a handkerchief, picked it up, put it under his nose and smelled it. The soup bowl should be filled with ginseng soup, but it seems that there are some other things in the soup. Gently touched a little, put it on the lips to taste, the doctor immediately turned white, which actually mixed with some tiger and wolf medicine, no wonder the emperor''s body will be so weak. This, this! The doctor took the white porcelain bowl and was too scared to speak. But this appearance of the imperial doctor really surprised Wen Wanqing and xuanjue, and they asked in one voice: "but what''s wrong?" "Qi, Qi, tell the emperor, Wen Zhaorong, the tiger and wolf medicine and deer blood have been put into the ginseng soup. Although a few of them can''t be tasted, the efficacy of the tiger and wolf medicine is mixed with deer blood. If the emperor continues to take it, he is afraid that his body will --" the doctor stammered out the matter, and he didn''t dare to say the following words . Xuanjue had not been to the harem for several months because of her state affairs, not to mention her concubines. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 463 At this time, he drank the medicine of tiger and wolf. When the emperor was so weak, he didn''t want the emperor''s life. I don''t know who dared to give the medicine to the emperor''s ginseng soup. After hearing the doctor''s words, everyone couldn''t believe it, especially xuanjue. He almost gritted his teeth and looked at the broken white porcelain bowl. He was always clean. Since the queen died of illness, he had never been to the harem again. He often went to Wen Wanqing''s palace. He was provoked by Wen Wanqing several times and left quickly, but he didn''t think that the people in the palace had such a feeling Dirty means to their own, and can come up with this way, in addition to the group of women in the harem, who can. "Jing An, let me thoroughly investigate this matter!" Xuanjue leaned on the head of the bed and cheered coldly. His eyes were full of fierce colors. Jing''an has long been concerned about this matter. After all, he often brings in the ginseng soup, but how long has it been? He has never found it. If it wasn''t for Wen Zhaorong who is here today, he''d be afraid that the emperor would -- as soon as he thought of this, Jing''an realized the seriousness of the matter and vowed secretly that he would find the person behind the scenes, and the source of this matter We have to go through the imperial dining room. Xuanjue because moved anger, one mouthful of Qi and blood upwelling, immediately vomited blood, fainted in the past. At this time, the imperial doctor and Wen Wanqing were all flustered. It was Wen Wanqing who calmed down first, blocked the news, ordered people to guard the Qianqing palace, and told the imperial doctor to cure the emperor''s illness. The imperial doctor came forward in a hurry and took the pulse for xuanjue. Seeing that his weather was in disorder, his breath seemed to be absent, and his face was dark blue. He took out a silver needle to tie his huichong acupoint, and then applied needles to other acupoints. After a while, a cold sweat came out of xuanjue''s forehead. Seeing this, the doctor took out a dark green bottle from the cage, pulled out the plug, put the bottle mouth under xuanjue''s breath and gave him a smell. After about half a cup of tea, xuanjue awoke. In her hazy consciousness, she saw Wen Wanqing looking at herself with a concerned face and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with me?" Xuanjue felt that his body couldn''t move at this time. His whole body was very heavy, especially his arms. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t lift them up. Wen Wanqing saw his doubts in his eyes, and then comforted him: "emperor, you just fainted in the past. The imperial doctor just gave you an injection. You can''t move now. If you hurt again, I''m afraid the imperial doctor and his concubines will be responsible." Xuanjue took a look at the doctor who was kneeling on the main hall at the moment and said, "come here and pull out this needle for me." As an emperor, how can he suppress the slightest thing. Wen Wanqing pressed xuanjue''s hand and asked the doctor in a soft voice: "this silver needle may have been pulled out?" The doctor immediately nodded and explained, "I''m going to pull it out for the emperor. Please bear it a little." When the doctor came forward, Wen Wanqing gave way and watched the doctor carefully pull out xuanjue''s silver needle, but xuanjue didn''t feel any pain. "Emperor, do you feel better?" Wen Wanqing side head care way. Xuanjue nodded, his dark pupil reflected Wen Wanqing''s face, licked his thin lip and said, "I''m thirsty." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 464 "I''ll pour you a glass of water." Wen Wanqing immediately went to the tea cup in front of the table, poured a cup of water and held it. Suddenly, he thought of what had just happened, so he gave the water to the imperial doctor to check whether there was a problem. After the imperial doctor''s examination, he sat up with xuanjue and fed him water. "Taiyi, let me tell you something about today. I feel sick occasionally. My heart is weak and I need to rest for a while." Xuanjue leaned on Wen Wanqing and said awe inspiring. Taiyi nodded his head and didn''t dare to ask more, so he took the medicine box cage and left Qianqing palace. After waiting for the doctor to leave, he said in a gentle and clear voice, "is this the emperor''s plan to lead the snake out of the cave?" "Only you know my mind best." Xuanjue took a look at her. Wen Wanqing was a little ashamed. He helped him lie down again and said, "I''ll go back to the Palace first. The emperor should pay more attention to his body." "I know." Xuanjue watched Wen Wanqing leave the main hall, the face with a smile suddenly disappeared, replaced by a face of solemnity. Wen Wanqing only felt that her face was slightly hot, and her pace was even faster. When she returned to the gate of Jiefang palace, she almost ran into Miaoling. Or she stopped in time, this just didn''t let wonderful spirit fall on the threshold. "Are you all right, miss?" Miaoling steadied her body. Before wenwanqing could react, she immediately looked up and down at her for fear that she would be hurt. Clearly she is the one who is easy to get hurt, but she is so concerned about herself. Wenwanqing''s heart is inexplicably warm. She holds her hand and says, "I''m ok. Are you hurt by me?" "The skin and flesh of the maidservant are very rough. It''s not in the way." Miaoling then led wenwanqing into the hall. As she walked, she said, "the concubine has been waiting for you in the palace for a long time." With such a reminder from her, Wen Wanqing remembered that she had promised Jiang Xuelian, and Fang quickly went back to the palace. "I''ve kept my wife waiting for a long time." Wen Wanqing apologized. Seeing that she finally came back, the imperial concubine put down her tea cup and stepped forward: "but is something wrong with Qianqing palace? I heard that Xianfei and Shufei are making trouble in front of the emperor." Because this virtuous imperial concubine and Shu imperial concubine first return in the palace, the palace e of contain Green Palace just came to report to oneself some time, only the concrete behind of affair she really don''t know. With a smile, Wen Wanqing motioned the concubine to sit down and say, "doesn''t the concubine want to talk to me alone? How can I inquire about the Qianqing palace?" Seeing that she avoided talking about it, Jiang Xuelian also restrained her curiosity and glanced at Gong e standing in the hall with her thin lips. "You all go outside first and wait." Wenwanqing to a palace of humanity, wonderful spirit immediately led people back out. At this time, Jiang Xuelian said: "Wen Zhaorong, what are you doing? It is clear that Xiao zhirou is the most powerful one in the harem, but you chose he Yuexuan. Why?" She would not believe that wenwanqing would be so kind-hearted. Now she holds the eldest son of the emperor in her hand, and she is only favored by the emperor. If she changed to herself, she would only seek for that position by herself, and she would not be attached to a concubine with such a high status. Wen Wanqing saw that Jiang Xuelian looked at herself and wanted to see something in her eyes. She couldn''t help but smile in a low voice: "lady, are you here today just for this answer?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 465 "Yes." Jiang Xuelian''s answer was firm. Now she really can''t see through a little bit of wenwanqing''s mind. Wen Wanqing picked up the tea on the table and sipped it gently. When Xuelian had no patience, she just said one word at a time: "princess, do you know why we want to enter this harem?" "It''s the empress''s order." Jiang Xuelian road. After she died of illness, the empress wrote her own edict to let abbess Minhui in Guoguang Temple come to the palace to take care of the eldest son, who is now Wen Zhaorong. This edict broke the peace in the palace. Everyone thought that the Queen''s position had been in Xiao zhirou''s bag, but they didn''t expect to kill a Wen Wanqing on the way, which undoubtedly caused a disturbance in the harem. However, after Wen Wanqing came to the harem, he did not compete with their concubines. Instead, he did his best to raise the eldest son, and the eldest son really depended on her. Originally, these concubines made trouble for her everywhere, trying to make her look ugly, but Wen Wanqing didn''t care until she punished Gong e beside her. Wen Wanqing actually came out to fight with Xiao zhirou for the sake of a little girl around her, which she never thought of. Jiang Xuelian looks up at Wen Wanqing again. She just looks at Wen Wanqing calmly, and her eyes are not attracted by the fame and wealth in the palace. Suddenly she understands. "My palace is abrupt today." Jiang Xuelian suddenly got up, as if she had figured it out. Wenwanqing was stunned, but there was no explanation. She called Miaoling in and asked her to send Jiang Xuelian out of Jiefang hall. Before long, the whole harem began to talk about it. First, the children in the imperial hospital were talking about it in private. Gradually, the palace ladies were talking about it in succession. On the other side of the imperial dining room, Jing''an directly led people to detain all the people who were staying in the imperial dining room today, interrogate them one by one, and threatened to find out the cheap maidservant who drugged the emperor. It shocked the whole harem. Hancui palace, East Hall. When he Yuexuan heard about Gong e''s report, he was so scared that he knocked over the tea cup in his hand and stared at the palace man in disbelief. "What do you say? The emperor got a bad disease and asked Jing An to thoroughly investigate the imperial dining room?" He Yuexuan stands up and looks very uneasy. The gong''e knelt on the main hall and said, "yes, binger, who was sent to the imperial dining room by your mother before, has been detained in the prison now. She is interrogating one by one." Smell speech, he Yuexuan''s face more uneasy, she just doesn''t care what ice son is not ice son, the key is this matter son can''t let oneself expose, in case this ice son told the truth of this matter, that oneself can''t escape. At the thought of this, he Yuexuan''s face showed a deep calculation. "Go and find out where binger is locked up, and try to let the palace have a look." He Yuexuan said to the palace lady. "Yes, madam, I''ll go now." When Gong e came out of hancui palace, he Yuexuan immediately found all the medicinal materials hidden in the palace, wrapped them in a handkerchief and buried them in a remote corner of the West Hall. After no one found out, he Yuexuan pretended to know nothing and went back to his palace. After Jiang Xuelian came back to the palace, he was so flustered that he wanted to visit the emperor in Qianqing palace, but he was afraid that the emperor would not agree with him. He was worried all over for a moment. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 466 In the dungeon, Jing''an is interrogating the people in the imperial dining room one by one. When he comes to bing''er with a whip, bing''er is too scared to look up at him. Jing An has seen countless people, and knows which kind of punishment can make life worse than death, so he honestly recruited them all. "Tie this man to the stake." As soon as the words came out, the two guards of Tianlong immediately arrested the man who Jing''an pointed at. When they saw the two guards coming forward, bing''er was so frightened that she stepped back and murmured: "it''s not me. It''s not me. Don''t catch me. Don''t catch me." Looking at her panicked appearance, people were far away from her. However, the arrested person was not Bing er at all, but a little eunuch who was watching the fire for the emperor''s Shentang. Therefore, Jing An was the first to punish him. "You all watch carefully. Is it a joke for you to be the emperor''s body after such a big event?" Jing An said in a deep voice, with a whip in one hand, he hit the eunuch directly. The clothes burst out in the air with a crisp sound. Although they hit the little eunuch, there was no difference between them. They could not help but take a breath and knelt down to beg for mercy. "All the maidservants worked in the imperial dining room with all their heart. They didn''t know anything about it. They didn''t even know how the emperor''s ginseng soup could be poisoned." "Yes, please let us go and spare us!" The leader asked for mercy. Surprised to see that they did not listen to their words at all, they hummed coldly: "let you go. Who will guarantee the emperor''s diet in the future, or who will pay for it with his life?" The whip pointed at the crowd. After hearing this, they all stepped back. It was a sin of the nine nationalities. It was not enough to kill themselves. Therefore, they were not willing to admit it. Seeing this, she was so angry that she threw several lashes on the eunuch. The eunuch was beaten to pieces. At the beginning, she hummed a few words, but there was no sound behind. "Somebody, get me salt water and wake him up. Startled an Li voice way, the slightest bit of pity heart. As soon as they heard that they were going to take salt water to wake up the man on the stake, they could not help but take a breath of cold air. The timid Gong e was about to faint. As soon as Jing''an saw that someone was going to faint, he immediately warned: "if anyone dares to faint, you will be the next one tied to the punishment post. If you don''t find out that person today, you will be responsible one by one." Before they could react, they heard a shrill scream echoing in the whole dungeon. The shrill cry startled the crows around the dungeon, as if they were echoing. Bing''er was so scared that she shivered in the crowd. She didn''t know who pushed her and fell in front of her. Seeing this, the leading mammy immediately understood and said to Jing An, "she''s not from our imperial dining room. She''s just here in recent days. She''s the most suspect. Please interrogate her." Ice son a listen to want to let Jing an interrogate oneself, frighten all speechless. The leading mammy looked at bing''er, and her eyes were shining. It seemed that she had done something in the emperor''s ginseng soup. She said how could a second-class gong''e be punished to help work in the imperial dining room. Unexpectedly, the gong''e was so content that they had to suffer with her. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 467 She looked at bing''er with surprise. The whip in her hand melted in the air. She held bing''er''s jaw for a moment, squinted, and said dangerously: "did you recruit it yourself, or do you want to taste the whip like him, eh?" Bing Er subconsciously looked at the whip in his hand. She was too far away. She didn''t notice it. At the moment, the whip was in front of her. She found that there were countless barbs on the whip, and it was still bloody. A strong smell of blood came on her face, which made her face white. "I''ve done it, I''ve done it." Bing''er crawls on the ground. She dares to hide everything, but what she says is not true at all. Who let her family''s life be in he Yuexuan''s hand? She can only blame the man in the West Hall of hancui palace. "I am the person of the empress of the good imperial concubine in the West Hall of hancui palace. A few days ago, because the emperor protected the empress from foot, she let me put the medicine of tiger and wolf in the emperor''s ginseng soup. The empress wanted to use the medicine to confuse the emperor, but she didn''t think it would bring harm to the emperor''s body. Please learn from me. What I said is true." Jing''an frowns and looks at bing''er. Her pupils dilate, which is enough to show that what she says is not true. Before he comes and carefully interrogates, she sees that bing''er is killed on the pillar. All of a sudden, everyone was unprepared. When the two bodyguards came forward to verify, they all shook their heads. This is really the death without proof. But since Gong e had said that she was from hancui palace, she had to search it. When Jing An came to hancui palace with his bodyguard, the two concubines of the East Hall and the West Hall came out. Looking at Jing An, they were surprised and said, "what are you doing? Why do you dare to break into the concubines'' house with your bodyguard for no reason?" He Yuexuan looks at Jing''an, but he is a running dog around the emperor. He dares to treat himself like this. Jing An was not humble but not arrogant, and said, "I have been ordered by the emperor to thoroughly investigate the prescription of ginseng soup in the imperial dining room. I have offended many people. I still hope that the two ladies will forgive me." Voice just fell, don''t wait for two people to react to come over, see Jing an a wave hand, behind of that group of bodyguards have already taken a person to rush into the palace of the West Temple. Seeing that the visitor is not going to her own palace, he Yuexuan is quietly relieved. It seems that bing''er still remembers what she said at the beginning. Fortunately, she buried the herbs in Jiang Xuelian''s palace in time. Just when she was secretly proud, she suddenly felt that a sharp line of vision was oppressing her. As soon as she looked up, she saw that Jing''an was looking at herself. He Yuexuan scolded: "bold, you are just a slave, dare to look directly at this palace, believe it or not, go to the emperor''s place to visit you." Jing''an looks at her with cold eyes. He believes that the emperor trusts him more than the concubines in the back palace, but now he is more suspicious of he Yuexuan. The bodyguard went to the West Hall to search. Jiang Xuelian was doubted for no reason. She said immediately, "Jing An, I think I have a clear conscience. You bring people to search the palace like this. If you can''t find anything, I want to ask you." "Before the criminal bing''er died, she said that it was the imperial dining room that you sent her to. You asked her to put the medicine of tiger and wolf in the emperor''s ginseng soup. My subordinates only investigated the matter thoroughly. If the concubine is innocent, you will be given justice." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 468 Jing An just finished saying this words, he Yuexuan standing on one side said suddenly: "that may not be, maybe this thing is really the good imperial concubine Niang Niang let that ice son do." "Shufei, what are you talking about? How can our palace give the emperor medicine? It''s a matter of nine families." How could she do such things? The lady was so unobstructed. In her heart, Jiang Xuelian hated that at this time, she came down to the well. From this, she realized that there was no one to trust in her harem. After a cup of tea, the bodyguards came out of the West Hall. Everyone was watching them. I saw one of the bodyguards step forward and bow his hand and say, "I haven''t found it, my Lord." After hearing that, Jing''an and he Yuexuan didn''t believe it, but Jiang Xuelian was standing straight: "even if you dig the West Hall three feet, there is no so-called medicine at all. We haven''t made any medicine in our palace." "Have you looked for it carefully?" "I''ve looked inside and outside, but I really haven''t." The bodyguard returned. He Yuexuan can''t believe her ears. It''s impossible. It''s totally impossible. She wrapped the medicine in a handkerchief and buried it under the tree in the West Hall. "Maybe it''s hidden somewhere else, like in a corner, under a tree, in the soil?" He Yuexuan implies intentionally or unintentionally. The bodyguard slightly frowned, staring at he Yuexuan for a long time. He Yuexuan is looked at by him like this, in the heart some hair hair: "what do you look at this palace to do like this?" The bodyguard hesitated for a moment and didn''t know whether to say it or not. Seeing his appearance, Jing''an immediately scolded, "what else can I do for you? Tell me quickly, or go back and get the punishment yourself." Smell speech, that bodyguard immediately way: "Shufei Niang said under the tree, in the soil, really some strange, subordinates with people to the backyard of the Sophora tree to check, found that the Sophora tree was turned under the traces, and look like today left." "You mean --" Jing An looked at him incredulously, turned around and looked at the liangfei and Shufei who were standing in the same place. This matter is very important, so he had to report it to the emperor in advance. "Ladies, please don''t walk around these days. I''ll send two bodyguards to guard your palace." Jing An said so, and immediately led people back to Qianqing palace. In hancui palace, Jiang Xuelian glares at he Yuexuan standing opposite, and asks in a low voice, "why do you know someone has moved the soil under the tree? Is bing er the one you told her to plant for our palace, you say?" In the face of the sudden question from the concubine, he yexuan was obviously frightened. He stepped back and looked at her with a little precaution: "who said that our palace told binger that we didn''t know anything about binger and Xueer? Our palace asked them to dig because they thought that you might bury the herbs in the soil, so --" "you''re bullshit, that''s what you want Plant it in my palace. " Jiangxuelian impatient way, if not for the four bodyguards still staring at them, she would have gone up and he Yuexuan scuffle. Seeing that the two concubines were so fierce, the guards did not dare to persuade them. After a long time, they came back to the palace. Jiefang hall. After listening to what happened in hancui palace, wenwanqing glances at yingyue standing beside you. Seeing that she has done something wrong and doesn''t dare to speak, she can''t help suspecting: "it''s about you!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 469 After listening to her words, yingyue opens her mouth slightly in consternation. The master can''t hide anything from her. Yingyue nodded obediently: "I saw he Yuexuan bury your medicinal materials in the West Hall, and wanted to plant them for the concubine. So before Jing''an and the bodyguard came, he dug out the medicinal materials." "And then, where are you buried?" Wen Wanqing can''t help but feel some pain in her head. This moon is good everywhere. She has a chivalrous heart. She doesn''t want to involve all the women around her in the matter of the harem. In case it''s on yingyue''s head, she won''t be involved for no reason. Yingyue didn''t understand this. She thought that Wen Wanqing just wanted to know the whereabouts of the medicine. She immediately said, "I''ve thrown the medicine away." "Throw it away?" Wen Wanqing can''t help but wonder, that''s the evidence that he Yuexuan gave the emperor medicine, and she threw it away. Yingyue looked at Wen Wanqing''s face. She couldn''t help but flurried and said, "do you want it, master? If you want it, I''ll pick it up." Finish saying, then want to run out. Wen Wanqing timely around her: "forget it, throw it away, this he Yuexuan still has some use for himself, this time can''t move her." After Jing''an told xuanjue about it, xuanjue lay on the couch with her eyes closed and pondered for a long time. Fang said, "I''ll keep a good eye on their every move during this period of time." "Yes, I understand." Jing An left Qianqing palace. On this day, xuanjue ordered Wen Wanqing and Jiang Xuelian to count the materials of the national treasury. When Wen Wanqing went to hancui palace to call Jiang Xuelian, she happened to meet he Yuexuan. They were ridiculed by her again. Cannot do without irreconcilable opposed to He Yuexuan. Now, two people come to me and cross verbal swords. If it is not gentle and clear, it is essential to be able to live without this jade palace. Jiang Xuelian knows in her heart that what he Yuexuan has done is to take herself seriously. If it wasn''t for Wen Wanqing, she would really fight with he Yuexuan on the spot. Jiang Xuelian knew that wenwanqing was not really attached to Jiang Xuelian, but she was not very clear about her purpose, so she could only guard against wenwanqing. "Concubine, the emperor orders you and me to count the Treasury materials. You and I have to do our best these days. In case there is something missing in the Treasury, you and I can''t afford it." Wen Wanqing kindly reminds us. Jiang Xuelian also attaches great importance to this matter. She didn''t expect that the emperor would hand over such an important matter to Wen Wanqing and herself. Usually, the empress takes Xiao zhirou to count the Treasury. What the emperor means is - thinking of this, Jiang Xuelian takes a deep look at Wen Wanqing, but sees that she is calm and holding the treasure in her hand The Treasury''s key went towards the door, but he quickly followed. They just walked into the warehouse, but they were shocked by the smell of documents. They looked at each other and went into the warehouse. As soon as I went in, I saw the lantern in the storeroom. I didn''t know when it was seen through, and it was covered with a layer of stinking chicken blood. "This Who did it Jiang Xuelian screamed and ran to the room. These lanterns will be used in the banquet tomorrow, but now they are made like this by others. Jiang Xuelian gritted her teeth and looked at everything in front of her angrily. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 470 Wen Wanqing frowned on one side: "concubine, it seems that someone wants to frame us." As for who that person is, Jiang Xuelian can figure it out with her fingers. Jiang Xuelian gritted her teeth and stormed out of the warehouse angrily towards the pavilion of the imperial garden. Wen Wanqing followed: "concubine?" Jiangxuelian did not pay attention to wenwanqing''s call, but went directly to the royal garden. Before they came, they met Xiao zhirou, who was enjoying the flowers in the royal garden. At that time, they were very surprised that Xiao zhirou was still in the mood to enjoy the flowers in the garden. Now they all understand. In the pavilion, Xiao zhirou is eating snacks leisurely. Jiang Xuelian is also angry dizzy head, straight forward, a grasp of Xiao zhirou''s skirt. "Liangfei, what are you doing? This palace is the emperor''s virtuous concubine. How dare you treat this palace like this?" Xiao zhirou''s skirt was caught off guard by her and didn''t break free for a while. "This palace is the emperor''s concubine. What''s your fear?" Jiang Xuelian gritted her teeth and said, "Xianfei, don''t go too far. Do you know how important those materials are?" Xiao zhirou was slightly stunned and raised a bright smile: "what kind of material, is it difficult for liangfei and Wen Zhaorong to lose or break the things in the Treasury?" "Xiao zhirou, don''t pretend! If you do such a thing, aren''t you afraid that the emperor will punish you? " Jiang Xuelian secretly clenched her teeth, clenched her fist and was about to hit Xiao zhirou''s face: "our palace has been patient with you for a long time. Today, we are going to teach you a good lesson for the late queen." "What do you do, princess? If you dare to hurt a hair in our palace, believe it or not, my father will never turn over in the court." Xiao zhirou''s face suddenly panicked. She looked at Gong e beside her and said coldly, "what are you still doing? Don''t come here soon and pull the concubine away." "Forget it, maybe it''s not the virtuous concubine." Wen Wanqing stepped forward at this time and said in a low voice, "don''t do it, concubine. After all, we have no evidence." "Yes, concubine, you''d better let go. If something goes wrong, you''d better solve the tail number quickly. You can''t help yourself here. The lantern in the storeroom will be restored. You''d better go quickly and prepare again." Xiao zhirou said that she was going to pick up Jiang Xuelian''s hand. When Jiang Xuelian heard this, she was stunned. "Why do you know it''s the lantern in the warehouse?" "It''s you Xiao''s face suddenly turned pale. Jiang Xue and Xiao zhirou are about to hit each other with fists. Wen Wanqing comes forward and holds Jiang Xuelian''s wrist: "forget it, don''t pay attention to her. Let''s get busy first "Wen Zhaorong, she''s so self confessed. How can you let her go?" Jiang Xuelian was so angry that she stamped her feet. She was not a good-natured person. Now she can tolerate Xiao zhirou so much. She is looking at the face of Wen Wanqing, but Xiao zhirou is fearless. At the thought of this, Jiang Xuelian''s teeth itch with hatred. Wen Wanqing sighed and separated Xuelian Jiang from Xiao zhirou. She went to Xiao zhirou, with a touch of anger in her eyes. "You What are you going to do? " Xiao zhirou was surprised in her heart and could not help but step back and ask. Wen Wanqing''s mouth suddenly raised a smile, she went to Xiao zhirou''s front, personally arranged her dress, whispered: "Xianfei Niang, this is a misunderstanding, please don''t take this matter seriously." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 471 Wen Wanqing finished, slightly bowed to give a salute, and left the garden with Jiang Xuelian''s hand. Xiao zhirou looks at Wen Wanqing''s spare, and suddenly spreads a sneer. It seems that Wen Wanqing is afraid of her. That''s good. In the future, Wen Wanqing will dare to act recklessly in this palace with the protection of the emperor. "Wen Zhaorong, why do you have to bear with the virtuous concubine again and again?" Jiang Xuelian looked at her wrongly, "now the lantern is gone, what should we do?" "Please come and let them investigate the matter." Wen Wanqing raised a smile, "I will order people to prepare for the lantern again. Don''t worry about it." "But..." Jiang Xuelian is suffocating. If she is not angry, how can she swallow it. Xiao zhirou, a woman, will teach her a lesson one day. She will dare to fool around in front of her and threaten herself with her father''s future. "What do you think this is, princess?" Wen Wanqing took out a token from her arms. When she just took the token to Xuelian, it was hard for her to fix her eyes on her "Put it in the storeroom." Gentle and clear. Jiang Xuelian suddenly realized that she had taken the token from Wen Wanqing and understood it immediately. "No wonder you just wanted to stop this palace. You had planned it for a long time." "If only you knew, put it away." Wen Wanqing smiles. Jiang Xuelian nodded and ran to the warehouse with light steps. When Jiang Xuelian wrinkled, Wen Wanqing stopped smiling and turned her eyes to yingyue: "yingyue, let''s go to Yikun palace tonight. This virtuous concubine is always delicate. It''s time for us to relax for her." "Yes." Yingyue stands behind Wen Wanqing and nods excitedly. A day later. At night, the candles are blown out in the main hall of Yikun palace, but there is a faint light in Zhu hall. The moonlight outside is gradually covered by a cloud, and the whole night sky is dark. Looking at the time is not early, Xiao zhirou ordered Gong e to put out the last candle, and then she went to sleep. On a big tree outside the palace, yingyue and wenwanqing hide here. Seeing that the palace is in darkness, they can''t help but look up from the corners of their lips. The master and the servant look at each other and smile, and their toes are a little bit small. They easily avoid the palace visitors of Yikun palace and enter the main hall quietly. Benzoin slowly penetrated into the inner hall from the window, and the palace lady who was guarding the hall was immediately dazed. Wen Wanqing and yingyue carried a bucket of black things and pushed the door in. When I saw the people on the couch sleeping so sweetly at the moment, a sneer rang out in the hall. "Down!" Wen Wanqing''s lazy voice recalled that a bucket of blood poured out of the bucket and directly fell on Xiao zhirou''s head. Xiao zhirou woke up from her sleep. When she saw the two people in black and the sticky liquid on her body in the main hall, she could not help but scream and scream. Immediately, the palace people who inspected outside rushed in, but Wen Wanqing and yingyue had disappeared without a trace. The candlelight in the main hall suddenly lights up, and the whole gong''e in the palace is completely shocked by the scene in front of her. Xiao zhirou on the couch has completely turned into a blood person. Except for a pair of eyes, she is surrounded by blood. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 472 That night, the whole Yikun palace was frightened. Looking at the blood on the ground and the stunned concubine on the couch, no one dared to step forward. It was xiaodouzi who reacted first and ran forward immediately. "What are you still doing? Why don''t you help the empress to change her clothes quickly? And you, drag these stupid slaves out and clean up the hall immediately Xiaodouzi urges Xiao zhirou to pull out gong''e of Yikun palace for fear of the next moment. What happened tonight is so weird. The palace ladies immediately came forward, supported Xiao zhirou, who was still stunned. Regardless of the sticky blood on her body, they directly took her to the side hall for resettlement. Xiaodouzi watched the palace ladies clean up the pool of blood. He could not help but gently dip it with his fingers and put it on his mouth to taste it. "Bah, bah, bah, it''s crow blood." Xiaodouzi vomites a mouthful of saliva. The only thing in the palace is crow blood. It''s so black and smelly. But who is so bold and reckless that he dares to rush into Yikun Palace at night and splash crow blood all over Xianfei''s body. At the thought of this, Xiao Douzi told the palace ladies to clean up the palace. Then he turned around and went to the side hall to see Xiao zhirou, and sent a little eunuch to report the matter to xuanjue of Qianqing palace. In the side hall, after Xiao zhirou cleaned everything, she looked at the pale, bloodless face in the bronze mirror and suddenly overturned everything on the table. "Wen Wanqing, this matter, this palace certainly does not finish with you." She was just thinking about who would dare to do this in the whole palace, but after thinking about it, only gentle and clear dare to do so. It''s insulting that she suffered such a great shame. Xiao zhirou now only feels a tumbling in her stomach, but the emotion heavier than panic is anger. Yes, Xiao zhirou is so angry that she can''t speak now. She secretly clenched her teeth and clenched her fists. She was the emperor''s virtuous concubine. How could she do that. "Come on, take a message to our palace all night and send it out. Let my father play to Zhao Qixiu and the father of liangfei on the court hall. Our palace wants them all to die!" Xiao zhirou''s eyes are burning like fire, hating the palace lady in the main hall. At this time, the door of the palace has been keyed. How can I get out. All over the palace were prostrate and kneeling on the ground, "Niang Niang, please calm down. Xiao Douzi has sent someone to pass this matter on to the emperor, and the bodyguards in the courtyard have been searching everywhere. They will find the murderer who killed Niang Niang." "If you have anything to look for, I know who did it. Besides Wen Wanqing and he Yuexuan, who else can it be?" Xiao zhirou pulled the outer robe of a dress and put it on her shoulder. Then she stepped out of the side hall. Seeing this, gong''e immediately followed her: "Niang Niang, where are you going so late?" Xiao zhirou walks in the wind. She stumbles and almost falls to the ground. Fortunately, Gong E helps her in time. Xiaodouzi happens to stop her. "Get out of the way, I dare to stand in the way of my palace. Are you impatient?" Xiao zhirou is now angry, anyone dare to stop her, she can open it. Xiaodouzi was slapped by her when she didn''t notice. Before she could react, she saw a group of gong''e holding Xiao zhirou out of Yikun palace. Bean saw this, an sighed, stamped his feet and quickly followed up. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 473 Palace of Heavenly Purity. Xuanjue was sick these days, and now he had already rested. Jing''an was guarding outside the hall. When he saw a little eunuch coming in a hurry, he couldn''t help but step forward and stop him: "bold, at this time of the night, what''s the matter? If it bothers the emperor to rest, take care of your head." The little eunuch just acted according to the order. Hearing what you said, he immediately knelt down on the ground and said to Jing''an, "I''ve been ordered by the empress of Yikun palace to report to the emperor that the empress of Xianfei has been assassinated in the palace." "What?" Jing An was very surprised. He could not help but frown. He called the guards, who were on the inspection tour, and told them to send more people to watch the emperor Qianqing palace. The Emperor just recruited people to take medicine, and Yikun palace was assassinated immediately. It seems that the palace is in chaos now. There was such a great movement outside the palace that xuanjue was already sleeping. When she heard the voice outside the palace, she could not help clearing her throat. Immediately, a bodyguard came forward to curtain him. "What about Jingan?" Xuanjue saw that they were standing in front of him and asked. The two bodyguards immediately arched their hands and said, "tell the emperor that Jing''an is waiting outside." "Let him in." "Yes." After a while, Jing''an came in and saw xuanjue sitting up slightly. He immediately went forward and said, "emperor, it''s still early before dawn. You''d better go to sleep." Seeing a little eunuch standing behind him, xuanjue inquired, "what''s the matter outside? How can I hear that there are too many guards on patrol?" This is more serious than ever. Hearing this, Jing An stares at the eunuch behind him and tells xuanjue all about what happened in Yikun palace. The crow''s blood doesn''t take people''s lives or money. Therefore, Xiao zhirou should have offended the people in the palace, which is why she was so calculated. For the sake of face, xuanjue looked at the little eunuch kneeling on the main hall and said, "is there a big problem for the virtuous imperial concubine? Have you asked the imperial doctor to look at it? Does it matter?" "The empress of the virtuous imperial concubine was frightened. She was in a trance and didn''t ask the imperial doctor to see her." The eunuch replied truthfully. I''m afraid everyone will be scared to death if this matter is put aside. When they saw the empress sitting in the pool of blood, there were several timid slaves who had been stunned. "Jing''an, you tell someone to ask the imperial doctor to come and have a look. If I don''t feel well, I won''t go. After the imperial doctor sees it, I''ll report it to you." Xuanjue closed his eyes, a little powerless. Jing''an immediately answered and went forward to support xuanjue and lay back on the couch. Facing a mammy waiting in the main hall, she said, "go to the Taiji hospital and ask for Taiji doctor. You must get things done." "I understand." That mammy immediately took the little eunuch of Yikun palace out of Qianqing palace and went to Tai hospital. However, when they went to Yikun palace, where could they see the figure of the virtuous imperial concubine? The whole palace was full of people, carrying lanterns everywhere in search of the so-called "assassin." Even Mammy and the doctors stood in the hall for half a cup of tea, but no one found out how to find assassins like this. Mammy could not help shaking her head. On the other side, when Xiao zhirou looks at the silent hancui palace, her teeth cackle. She orders the gong''e around her and says, "kick the gate of the palace open for me. If I can''t, I''ll tear down the gate for me." "Yes, I understand!" Several powerful eunuchs came forward and ran into the gate of hancui palace. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 474 Xiao zhirou doesn''t care what kind of image she has. She is so miserable by Wen Wanqing and Jiang Xuelian tonight. The only thing she wants to do is to go to hancui palace and teach them a lesson. It''s not too much to kill her. In the dead of night, when the people in hancui palace heard the sound outside, they all sat up, especially in the East Hall. Because it was close to the palace gate, he Yuexuan woke up immediately. "What''s the matter, but what''s the matter?" He Yuexuan put on his clothes early, and he was very nervous. That Gong e panted and ran back and forth to report: "Niang Niang, it''s the virtuous concubine of Yikun palace. She''s a decent person who bumps into the door. Do you want us to open the door?" "Knock on the door?" He Yuexuan''s face is full of surprise. At this time, why do you want to make a scene. "Open the gate of the palace and welcome the virtuous concubine in. Don''t disturb the palace in the middle of the night, or the emperor will blame you!" He Yuexuan looks like a principal. That Gong e hears speech, immediately go to lead a person to open the gate of contain Green Palace. The people in the west hall just came out. Because of the fierce opening of the door by the people inside, the people outside suddenly came in and fell to the ground. Xiao zhirou see this appearance, the heart of the circuit breaker more Sheng, people have not entered the palace, they roared out: "snow lotus, you give this palace out." She called her name so directly, but with anger, people from the eastern and Western palaces came out one after another to stop. Jiang Xuelian was in the palace, listening to her angry voice. She frowned slightly and wondered. In the middle of the night, what kind of wind did Xianfei smoke? If she wanted to make trouble, she would go back to her Yikun palace and do something here. "The empress of the virtuous imperial concubine forced herself into hancui palace late at night. Why is this? I don''t know where the palace offended the virtuous imperial concubine, and why should the virtuous imperial concubine treat her like this?" Jiang Xuelian also glares at Xiao zhirou, especially when she sees he Yuexuan in the East Hall standing outside the palace, sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight. "You''re still crying out to catch a thief. My palace asks you if you and Wen Wanqing have agreed to enter my palace in the middle of the night and pour the crow''s blood in my palace." Xiao zhirou asked coldly. Jiang Xuelian feels that her ears are out of order, and some don''t believe it. Someone actually avenged her. During the day, the lantern in the Treasury was splashed with blood. At night, Xiao zhirou was - a at the thought of this, Jiang Xuelian has an answer in her heart, but it doesn''t appear on her face. She only calmly says: "who said it was made by our palace, this palace tonight They have never been out of the palace. How can they go to Yikun palace? " He Yuexuan beside him is also unbelievable. Someone in the palace dares to be so bold. But who''s the matter? Xiao zhirou said that it was Wen Wanqing and Jiang Xuelian who did it, but Jiang Xuelian didn''t go out of the palace. Is it Wen Wanqing. "Empress Xian, maybe you are really mistaken. The hancui palace was closed in 1898, and the good concubine can''t break into Yikun palace without knowing it. It''s the one in Jiefang palace. Our Palace once heard that the two palace ladies around her have the best martial arts." He Yuexuan looks like he can''t be too busy. Hearing the words, Xiao zhirou''s eyes became more and more fierce. When she looked at Jiang Xuelian again, she saw that Jiang Xuelian was worried. She couldn''t help humming coldly: "it''s really you, my concubine. You''ll wait for me, and I''m not finished with you." After that, he shook his hand and turned to Jiefang hall. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 475 Behind her, Jiang Xuelian glared at he Yuexuan standing in the corridor: "why do you want to do this? Don''t you still need Wen Wanqing to help you? If something happens to her, how can you stand firmly in the palace?" He Yuexuan is noncommittal, indifferent smile, eyes are indifferent: "she is gentle and clear, and a bit sincere to the palace, in this case, it''s better to give up her for a big fish, why not, it''s late, the concubine to rest early, tonight can remember, the palace can be said for you!" Sleeves cover the thin lips of cherry red, he Yuexuan''s eyes quickly across a smug, slowly back to his bedroom. Jiang Xuelian was worried and wanted to go to Jiefang hall to see wenwanqing, but she hesitated when she thought of what she had done before. When Gong e saw her like this, she couldn''t help saying: "madam, let''s go to report to the emperor. If the emperor knows that Xianfei''s wife is going to find fault in Jiefang hall, she won''t ignore it." After her warning, Jiang Xuelian''s eyes widened slightly: "you''re right. Let''s go to Qianqing palace to meet the emperor." When Jiang Xuelian arrived outside the Qianqing palace, she happened to meet Mammy, who was leading the doctor back. Jiang Xuelian immediately asked, "but the emperor''s body doesn''t feel well again?" The mother bowed and said, "the old slave has received the emperor''s order. Ben took the imperial doctor to Yikun palace to see Xianfei. But Xianfei is not in the palace, so she came back to report to the emperor." All of them went back to Qianqing palace together. Xuanjue was so angry that she held the bed with a slight spasm, and her breath was a little unsteady. Fortunately, the doctor was here, and gave him a pulse, and then applied the needle, just suppressed the rolling blood in his body. "Jing An, go to prepare the sedan chair. I want to go to Jiefang hall. I want to see how far she''s going to go." Xuanjue propped up and sat up. Jing''an hears the words and wants to dissuade him. But when he sees xuanjue''s eyes, he knows that the emperor will deal with everything about Jiefang hall himself. "I''m going to prepare." Jiang Xuelian knelt down and said, "the emperor, I have one more thing to report. Please promise me. If you have heard this, please don''t blame Wen Zhaorong. I will take all the blame." "What''s the matter, please tell me." As soon as xuanjue heard it, he could not help clearing his throat. As soon as Jiang Xuelian bowed her head, she told xuanjue about the destruction of the lantern in the warehouse, and she also told her guess. "My concubine guessed that the people who spilled the blood of the virtuous concubine were probably the two gong''e around Wen Zhaorong. They didn''t like to see the virtuous concubine bullying the master so much. But in fact, it was all because of my concubine. If my concubine didn''t annoy the virtuous concubine in the daytime, it wouldn''t have happened tonight." Jiang Xuelian knelt down and said word by word. Her words were sincere and her attitude was sincere. Seeing that she was so gentle and clear, xuanjue took a deep look at her, and saw that she was a little more fierce than before, a little more indifferent, and the corners of her mouth gently raised. "I know. Come here and help me out." Xuanjue suddenly pointed at her. Jiang Xuelian had never had such a great honor. When she saw xuanjue smiling at herself, she moved forward and stood up with xuanjue''s body. She took over the guard''s clothes and put them on for him. To be out of the Qianqing palace, Jiang Xuelian took a cape and put it on xuanjue''s shoulder. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 476 Xuanjue couldn''t help looking back at her. Jiang Xuelian blushed and said, "emperor, it''s cold at night. You are weak. I''m worried. That''s why --" before she finished her words, xuanjue patted her hand and said softly, "I know what you mean." Seeing this, Jiang Xuelian''s face was even more blushing. Thanks to the dark night, it didn''t show. Jingan saw xuanjue sitting in the sedan chair, raised his hand, and the party went to Jiefang hall. In Jiefang hall, Wen Wanqing stands in front of the palace, frowning and looking at Xiao zhirou like a shrew. Her face is very cold. Xiao zhirou is a virtuous concubine. Her position is much higher than that of Wen Wanqing. Since the death of the queen, not everyone in the palace reveres her. But after Wen Wanqing comes, everything has changed. Either the emperor''s attitude towards her is colder, or the concubines don''t communicate with her. These days, liangfei and Shufei have turned against each other. Now she is unique. At the thought of it, if wenwanqing unites the concubines in the harem to deal with her, Xiao zhirou''s back will be cold. If it is true, there will be no place for her in the harem. "Wen Zhaorong, why don''t you be polite when you see my palace? What''s your crime? Come and hold her down for me!" Xiao zhirou came forward and scolded. When xiaodouzi got the order, she immediately took people to hold wenwanqing and let her kneel down to salute her master. But where are the opponents of yingyue and Yingxue? A group of people rush up. Miaoling is so scared that he immediately pulls Wenwan to retreat behind, for fear that yingyue and Yingxue will fight and hurt her. Wenwanqing frowned. She didn''t expect Xiao zhirou to be so impulsive. She thought that even if she knew that she had done it herself, she didn''t dare to make a scene in Jiefang hall without any evidence. What''s more, she would not find it so soon. Yingyue and Yingxue subdued these three or five groups of eunuchs without any effort, especially xiaodouzi, the leader, who was trampled by yingyue at the moment. "Master, how to punish these dog slaves!" Yingyue clapped her hands and looked at the beans at her feet indifferently. Xiaodouzi struggled for a while, but he didn''t escape. As soon as he worked hard, yingyue stepped on him more vigorously, causing pain behind him. Seeing that all the people around her were beaten down, Xiao zhirou was more sure that the people who splashed their own crow blood were wenwanqing''s two slaves. "It''s really you. You''ll arrest them in our palace." Xiao zhirou points to yingyue and Yingxue. She is so angry that there is a touch of green veins on her forehead. Wenwan Qingning looks up and down at Xiao zhirou with her eyebrows, and says in a cold voice: "the virtuous empress is crazy in the middle of the night and leads people to break into Jiefang hall. Does she provoke anything unclean? If so, you have to let the imperial doctor have a good look. It''s really not good. Send her to Guoguang temple and ask the little monk in the temple to chant scriptures." "Wen Wanqing, you dare to curse our palace. Believe it or not, our palace will tear your mouth!" Xiao zhirou is so angry that she is about to move towards wenwanqing. Suddenly, a cold drink came from behind: "I''d like to see who dares to be so presumptuous in Jiefang hall, which makes the whole harem restless!" As soon as they said this, they all looked at the group. Xuanjue sat majestically on the sedan chair. After the sedan chair landed steadily, Jing Anli and Jiang Xuelian helped xuanjue walk slowly. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 477 All the people in Jiefang hall and Xianfei immediately took people to worship xuanjue. Xiao zhirou kneels on the ground. She is wondering how the emperor came to Jiefang hall. Is it because of the gentle and clear that she let people know in secret? She looks at the gentle and clear kneeling behind her now with a look of hate. Xuanjue will Xiao zhirou''s every move in the eyes, see her so, can''t help but more angry. "All up, so late, what are you doing?" Xuanjue''s voice is very cold, staring at Xiao zhirou''s eyes are full of cold. Xiao zhirou felt very aggrieved in her heart and came out directly. She stepped forward, bowed down in front of xuanjue, pulled the hem of his clothes, and cried: "emperor, you must make decisions for your concubine!" "I have asked the imperial guards to search the palace thoroughly. The assassin will be able to catch him soon, but you come to Jiefang hall to cry. Why?" Because Xiao zhirou was right in front of her, xuanjue could smell the strong smell of blood on her. Although she had bathed, the crow smelled so bad that she couldn''t bear it for a moment, so she stepped back. Jiangxuelian see the emperor so, even when facing Xiaozhi Judo: "Xianfei Niang Niang, the emperor is not fit, you don''t hold the emperor''s clothes, what words, you get up again is the same." Xiao zhirou saw that Jiang Xuelian had come with the emperor. Looking at her appearance, she could not help humming: "my concubine, don''t fake here." Jiang Xuelian choked on her words, slightly wriggled her lips, trying to explain. But seeing xuanjue here, she put up with it again. She couldn''t let the emperor change her attitude slightly, because Xiao zhirou was annihilated. Xuanjue see Xiao zhirou so don''t know good people, aggressive appearance, then took the hand of jiangxuelian, will she to the side. Xiao zhirou saw that the emperor was protecting Jiang Xuelian. She was slightly annoyed, but she didn''t dare to make a mistake. She only said, "emperor, the two slaves of wenwanqing sect sneaked into my concubine''s bedroom late at night, splashed crow snow on my concubine, insulted my concubine, and asked the Emperor to make decisions for me." "Wen Zhaorong?" Xuanjue pretended that she didn''t understand, "why did she splash your blood, or sneak in late at night?" "I don''t know. Emperor, you must make decisions for me. Wen Zhaorong has done so much harm to me. I can''t sleep at night. I''m afraid that one day I will die in the palace." Xiao zhirou said more and more aggrieved, directly burst into tears. Xuanjue fixed her eyebrows and looked at Wen Wanqing standing in the distance. She looked indifferent and pursed her lips. "Wen Zhaorong, come forward. I have something to ask you." Smell speech, Xiao zhirou''s face finally don''t cry, on the contrary is back to one side, very proud of looking at Wen Wanqing, she knew the emperor won''t be so cruel. Gentle and clear, she came forward with a smile on her lips. She wrote a letter to the emperor and said, "I don''t understand what the emperor said. How can I call the slaves to harm the emperor when she is in the palace? Please tell her clearly." As soon as she thought about what happened during the day, Jiang Xuelian immediately stood up and said, "emperor, my concubine, it''s the blood of the virtuous concubine. It''s clear that she made it by herself. Then she slandered Wen Zhaorong. Virtuous concubine, you really have a hard hand on yourself!" "You''re bullshit. We don''t have it." Xiao zhirou grits her teeth and looks at Jiang Xuelian, hoping to slap her. However, she considers that the emperor is looking at herself at the moment. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 478 Compared with Xiao zhirou''s rage, Wen Wanqing is indifferent. "Wen Wanqing, it is clear that you sent someone to attack our palace. Since you have done it, don''t you dare to admit it?" Xiao zhirou stepped forward and asked. "If I do it, I naturally should admit it and accept the emperor''s punishment, but I didn''t do it. Why should I admit it?" Wen Wanqing asked, "Xianfei, since I admitted that I had been in the palace, I''ve tolerated you everywhere, but why did you suppress my concubine again and again? I don''t know where I offended you!" "Wen Wanqing, don''t get too far away from the topic. Our palace doesn''t slander you. It''s your hands on our palace. Your hands are so good at Kung Fu. Who else can you have besides you?" Xiao zhirou stares at Wen Wanqing fiercely. If she can send out a flying knife in her eyes, she has already stabbed Wen Wanqing. Why does this woman always stand in her way? She has thought of countless ways to rectify wenwanqing, but she can easily get out of danger. With a gentle and cold hum, he looked up and down at Xiao zhirou, "Xianfei, if you say like this, the imperial guards and Jing''an around the emperor are suspected. How do you know that the person who spilled your blood is a woman, not a man, or do you just want to take this opportunity to get rid of the palace? What''s your purpose?" "You''re obviously retaliating against the palace!" Xiao zhirou was forced to bear by her. She roared angrily. "Revenge, where does this sentence begin?" Wen Wanqing smiles and stares at Xiao zhirou''s face, waiting for her to be irrational. Xiao zhirou hates wenwanqing so much that her teeth itch. This wenwanqing is really vicious. She sprinkles pig blood on the lantern in the daytime, and she sprinkles it with crow blood tonight. She still says it''s revenge. But she couldn''t speak out about it, otherwise she would not have been so stupid if she had been caught in the treachery of Wen Wanqing. See her shut up, gentle cold hum. Just at this time, a gong''e respectfully walked into the hall: "tell the emperor, Zhaorong, the General Chen of the Imperial Army, to see you." The emperor raised his hand: "announce him to come in." General Chen walked into the hall, slightly arched his hand and saluted the people in the hall. He wondered why there were so many people in Jiefang Hall tonight. "General Chen asked to see you late at night. What''s the matter?" Xuanjue sat at the top, while the rest stood aside. General Chen immediately went to xuanjue and said in a deep voice, "inform the emperor that at the end of the day, General Zhao Rong ordered him to investigate the destruction of lanterns by the state treasury. Now the result has come out." "Who did it?" Xuanjue asked in a deep voice. This morning, he has heard what Jiang Xuelian said. Originally, the lantern was prepared for the Palace Banquet, but it was splashed with pig blood for no reason. He specially told Wen Wanqing to prepare the Palace Banquet together with Jiang Xuelian, so the inspection of the Treasury was also handed over to them. On the one hand, he wanted the people in the harem to understand that he attached great importance to Wen Wanqing. On the other hand, he wanted Wen Wanqing to become familiar with the Palace Banquet, so that he could manage it more conveniently in the future. However, who dares to fight against himself, even secretly to Wenwan clear the stumbling block. "Tell the emperor that the last general found a token at the scene." General Chen said, presenting a token to Jing An. When Jing''an saw the token, he was slightly surprised and handed it to the emperor quietly. The emperor took the token and saw that there was a big character on it. His heart suddenly angry, this token is who, all of a sudden can know. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 479 Jiang Xuelian said to herself that they had seen Xiao zhirou near the national treasury at that time. "Xianfei, how dare you break into the national treasury and destroy the lanterns?" Xuanjue held the token in his hand and scolded him in a deep voice. And the token fell in front of Xiao zhirou. Xiao zhirou''s body can''t help shivering. How could it be that she was cautious and could drop such an important token on the scene? However, when she touched her waist, she really didn''t have the token she used to take with her. "Forgive me, Emperor. It''s not my concubine. Someone framed my concubine!" Xiao zhirou is scared out of her courage at the moment. How can her token be in the hands of the imperial guards. "The evidence of the crime is in front of you. Do you still want to deny it?" The emperor questioned. Xiao zhirou''s body is shivering. Yu Guang glances at Wen Wanqing. When he sees Wen Wanqing''s smile, he looks at her coldly. It must be this bitch. Wen Wanqing must have framed himself. "Emperor, it''s Wen Zhaorong who framed this palace!" Xiao zhirou points at Wen Wanqing and scolds fiercely. The emperor sinks his face and looks at Xiao zhirou''s groundless accusation of Wen Wanqing. He is biting like a mad dog. He can''t help but get angry. "The virtuous imperial concubine empress, why always want to blame the minister concubine without reason?" Wen Wanqing looks with a touch of helplessness, "you said that I spilled the blood on you, and you said that I framed you. What evidence do you have to prove it?" "For you, do I need any more evidence? You are a bitch!" Xiao zhirou bit her red lips and looked at her fiercely. "Xianfei, the emperor is here. Please pay attention to your words!" Jiang Xuelian frowned and looked at her coldly. "Wen Wanqing, what do you pretend to be? If it wasn''t for you, my palace would have been the queen!" Xiao zhirou said, will toward the gentle Qing rushed in the past. "Enough!" Xuanjue had been patient with her for a long time, "to summon Xiao Shangshu to the palace." "Yes." One side of the guard led the way. "Xianfei, since you said you didn''t destroy the lantern in the Treasury, how could this token fall in the Treasury?" Jiang Xuelian came forward and asked with a cold smile. She did it herself, but she would not be so stupid. Such a good opportunity is the time to pull Xiao zhirou off the horse. Xiao zhirou hesitated, but could not say a word. In the end, he could only say: "how can the palace know? Maybe you bribed the people in the palace and stole it for you." "We?" Jiang Xuelian raised her eyebrows and said, "you said that we are the first ones. How can we bribe gong''e to steal the token from the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine? The token of each palace is kept by the master of each palace. How can we steal it?" Xiao zhirou''s face is red. It''s said that these eunuchs don''t believe it. How can xuanjue believe it. It seems that Xiao zhirou can''t escape the responsibility tonight. "Now that the evidence is solid, I''d like to persuade you to admit it quickly. The Emperor may punish you mildly if he thinks of your affection." There was a trace of indifference in Jiang Xuelian''s tone. Smell speech, Xiao zhirou looked up at xuanjue, only this one, she seems to fall into the abyss, think of the emperor summoned his father to come to the palace late at night, Xiao zhirou can not help but more frightened, for fear that the emperor will vent anger on his father. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 480 Therefore, he had to bite his teeth and say, "yes, I admit it! I did destroy the lantern, but it''s also true that Wen Wanqing poured crow blood on me in order to revenge me. Emperor, I''m guilty, but Wen Wanqing is also guilty. You can''t favor one over the other, Emperor! " Xiao zhirou said, mercilessly pointed to Wen Wanqing. Kneeling in the middle of the main hall, General Chen was embarrassed to hear this. He cleared his throat and said, "Lady Xian, what''s broken is not only the lantern, but also the glass lamp. The glass lamp and the lantern house are broken all over the ground now." "This How can it be Xiao zhirou''s face suddenly pale, she clearly destroyed only lanterns, how can there be glass. The glazed calices in the palace were paid tribute from the western regions. They are very precious. How could they be put together with the glazed calices. "Emperor, when the empress was there before, the glass lamp and the lantern were put together. It was more convenient to take them out one by one, but she didn''t want to be taken out by the Xiangfei empress." Jiang Xuelian saw Xiao zhirou''s mind and explained to the emperor. Xiao zhirou is very sorry in her heart. Why should she admit that she destroyed the lantern so quickly? Now, instead of pulling wenwanqing into the water, her guilt is more serious. "Xianfei, you are so bold. You are not clean, but your behavior is rampant. Do you really think that there is no one in the harem to restrain you?" The emperor''s voice rang coldly in Xiao zhirou''s ear. Xiao zhirou moves her lips to explain something, but she can''t say anything. How can it be like this. She just wanted to take this opportunity to let the emperor deal with wenwanqing, but why did she fall into the trap? The mad lantern is just an ordinary thing. Even if she was found to have done it, she can''t stand any serious punishment. But now, what''s destroyed is not only the lantern, but also the glass lamp. Isn''t the emperor''s punishment "It''s a Book of honor." Just then, a sharp voice came out of the door. Xiao Shangshu calmly walked into the Jiefang hall. He looked at Xiao zhirou kneeling on the ground. His eyebrows were cold and he knelt down to xuanjue. "I have seen the emperor." "Father, when you are here, you must help our palace and ask for mercy from the emperor for our palace!" Xiao zhirou comes forward and holds Xiao Shangshu''s clothes. Xiao Shangshu looks at Xiao zhirou in a daze. The emperor summoned him late at night, not to the imperial study, but to the harem, which made him alert for the first time. It must be Xiao zhirou''s accident. Now the appearance of the three auditions, I''m afraid that the virtuous imperial concubine really caused some disaster. Xiao Shangshu''s eyes were filled with anger. He wanted to kill the woman in front of him and put himself in danger. "I don''t know what happened when the emperor called Wei Chen to come late at night?" Xiao Shangshu asked. "Xiao Shangshu, your good daughter, Xianfei has admitted that she damaged the lanterns and glazed lamps in my Treasury. Tell me how I should punish her?" Xuanjue asked coldly. Xiao Shangshu smell speech, the cold light in the eyes of Xiao zhirou, before he came, has secretly asked, did not expect that she would do such a stupid thing. Xiao zhirou is so looked at by him, can''t help shivering, Xiao Shangshu''s eyes are too cold, as if he is not his close relatives in general. "Xiao Shangshu?" Xuanjue asked again. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 481 Xiao Shangshu''s eyes swept the side of Wen Wanqing, see her look indifferent, sitting on the side playing with the waist of the jade pendant. This matter is absolutely related to Wen Wanqing. Xiao Shangshu thought so, and his face was even more gloomy. He raised his hand and bowed to xuanjue, saying: "emperor, this matter depends on the emperor''s decision." He didn''t plead with Xiao zhirou. Xiao Shangshu deeply understands that it''s useless to plead with the virtuous concubine. The emperor has already made a decision in his heart at the moment. If he protects the virtuous concubine again, I''m afraid it will lead to the emperor''s dissatisfaction. Therefore, he can only "break his arm and protect himself"! "The virtuous imperial concubine has lost her virtue. She is now locked up in the Yikun palace and is not allowed to go out." The emperor said. Xiao zhirou a listen to play the board, scared immediately pale. With tears in her eyes, she just wanted to fall down at the emperor''s feet and plead for mercy, but she was scared down. "Emperor, please forgive me. Father, save our palace. We don''t want to be beaten..." Xiao zhirou cried and was pulled down by Jing''an. However, Xiao Shangshu just knelt down in the same place, his eyes were not moved, his hands were very tight, his fingers seemed to be inlaid in the palm of his hand. "Xianfei Niang Niang, if you have committed a mistake, we should admit it." Xiao Shangshu''s voice reminds me in the hall. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao zhiroutu''s mouth moved, but she couldn''t say a word. Xuanjue raised his hand and motioned Xiao Shangshu to stand up. Wen Wanqing saw this scene in his eyes. Just now, xuanjue''s eyes obviously implied a murderous opportunity. As an emperor, it is so cold. Wen Wanqing saw that the matter had been dealt with. Fang got up, coughed and said: "emperor, since the matter has been solved, can you still keep the palace clean? Late at night, my concubines are a little tired. I think the emperor''s body is also a little tired." Seeing that she was really tired, xuanjue said, "OK, assassins in the palace, I''ll let the guards continue to look for them, and you all step back." With a wave of the big hand, everyone immediately withdrew from Jiefang hall. Although Xiao Shangshu is unwilling, he still retreats. He doesn''t want to have any trouble. At this point, the night passed, all the people in the palace did not know that Xiao zhirou''s breath would be exhausted, and the good days of Wen Wanqing would come. The wind direction in the palace immediately turned to the gentle and clear place. When he Yuexuan in hancui palace learns the news, she can''t help but envy wenwanqing. Why is it that she can get the emperor''s favor and Jiang Xuelian. The next day, the Palace Banquet. Today, Wen Wanqing is heavily dressed up by her mother. The gold hairpin on her bun makes her head heavy. Wen Wanqing just wanted to take down a gold hairpin, and mother Kong reminded her: "Zhaorong, no, today''s banquet, Zhaorong''s bun must follow the etiquette of the palace, otherwise it will be said by others." Now, Wen Wanqing''s words and deeds in the palace are seen by others, so there must be no mistakes. Wen Wanqing listened to this and had to give up. Miaoling dressed her and painted her makeup. Looking at herself in the bronze mirror, Wen Wanqing lost her usual elegance and added a woman''s dignity. She couldn''t help sighing. She was not used to wearing this dress. When she came out of Jiefang hall, xuanjue had already asked Jing''an to send a sedan chair to pick her up. When wenwanqing got on the sedan chair, they escorted her to the banquet. At the banquet, looking at xuanjue sitting at the top and the ministers beside him, the concubines went up to xuanjue with great care. Xuanjue''s eyes looked up and down at wenwanqing, and her eyes could not help but feel a little dazed. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 482 It was the first time that he saw Wen Wanqing''s exquisite dress. Moth eyebrow indigo, red lips and white teeth. A pair of almond eyes. She was wearing a blue flower dress and a plum ribbon around her waist, which made her more tender and beautiful. Wen Wanqing was staring at xuanjue a little uneasy. For a long time, she couldn''t hear the response from the top. Fortunately, Jiang Xuelian, who was sitting on one side, got up and reminded her, "emperor, it''s time to let Zhaorong get up." Xuanjue then drew back her eyes and motioned wenwanqing to sit on the table. In the palace, the lights are bright and the lanterns are dazzling. Just into the hall, Jiang Xuelian will smile, let Wen Wanqing sit beside him, "Zhaorong today is particularly brilliant." Jiang Xuelian said this out of sincere praise, but did not expect to attract other people''s ridicule. He Yuexuan, sitting on the other side, said coldly, "I didn''t expect you to have such a good means. Xiao zhirou was so easily subdued by you. I was really blinded by lard and would listen to you." Xiao zhirou looks at Wen Wanqing, and her eyes are about to burst out flames. Wen Wanqing is so dazzling today. Do you want to be gorgeous? Xiao zhirou secretly clenched her teeth and glanced aside. Wen Wanqing naturally ignores her. Even though Xiao zhirou is the emperor''s concubine, she can''t do anything else because all the Chinese military officials are here tonight. Most of the banquets in the palace were singing and dancing. Naturally, Wen Wanqing was not interested in closing them. She took a few mouthfuls of the food on the banquet. Seeing xuanjue talking to the ministers, she quietly looked at him among the concubines. Xuanjue is much thinner these days, and her eyebrows and eyes are more profound,. Just as she looked at xuanjue''s face, she saw that xuanjue suddenly looked at her. Her four eyes were opposite, and she lowered her head quickly, and her ears rose with a blush. Xuanjue gently laughed, and suddenly whispered to Jing''an around her. Then she saw that Jing''an came to the center of the hall with a treasure seal and imperial edict. Everyone was surprised to see the seal. They couldn''t bear it. Who would the emperor give the seal to. But when everyone was watching, he suddenly saw Xiao Shangshu standing up from the crowd and said, "emperor, is it necessary to choose one of the concubines to be the imperial concubine today?" Since the empress''s death, the palace has been managed by a virtuous imperial concubine. Later, although the emperor handed over the management of the palace to Wen Wanqing, Wen Wanqing didn''t care about it, so others didn''t care about her. But now, Xiao zhirou is locked up in her own palace, while Wen Wanqing is sitting here with such a beautiful scenery, and is favored by the emperor. How can he be willing to give up the connection with the harem. Therefore, Xiao Shangshu just stood up and wanted to stop this happening: "the emperor, the imperial concubine is under the queen. I hope the emperor will think twice. If the back palace is unstable, the former dynasty will not be safe." After listening to Xiao Shangshu''s words, xuanjue''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his eyes gradually became cold: "Xiao Shangshu, do you think I''m ill and confused?" Xiao Shangshu was shocked, and immediately knelt on the main hall: "I''m just thinking about the emperor, not --" he wanted to explain. However, xuanjue, who was sitting in the main hall, waved her hand, and Jing''an immediately read out the imperial edict. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 483 He Yuexuan tightly pinched the skirt, opened a pair of beautiful eyes, unbelievable staring at the bright yellow imperial edict. It''s impossible, it''s impossible. How could the emperor appoint Wen Wanqing as the imperial concubine and give her all the official rights of the harem. Looking at Wen Wanqing''s face again, she didn''t mean to refuse. Instead, she came forward to accept the imperial edict. The reason why Wen Wanqing accepted the imperial edict was that xuanjue made a promise to her last night. Seeing that wenwanqing had accepted the imperial edict, xuanjue personally helped her up and stood on the high platform with herself, facing the next head of humanity: "I know you are a little dissatisfied, but I believe that the imperial concubine will be able to take care of the affairs of the harem for me in the future." After that, he and Wen Wanqing raised the wine bottle in their hands to the public. The emperor''s edict has been issued. No matter how much dissatisfaction they have, they can only bear it and wait for Wen Wanqing to make a mistake and grasp her. Xiao Shangshu secretly gritted his teeth, grabbed the good wine on the table and drank several cups in a row. Zhao Qixiu took a look at Wen Wanqing on the main hall. He could not help but show a little worry. Now, she has become the target of public criticism in the harem, and Qi Wu is not in the capital at the moment. He is afraid that he has no ability to protect her. Xu is Zhao Qixiu''s eyes are too close. Wen Wanqing can''t help smiling at him. Don''t worry. She believes that she can handle the affairs of the harem well. What''s more, Xiao zhirou has been banned, so she can''t be afraid at all. Because Wen Wanqing was canonized at a higher level, all the concubines in the harem were unwilling. Although on the surface they all said congratulations, few of them were sincere. He Yuexuan held up the wine in his glass and came towards the gentle and clear style. He said with a smile, "Congratulations, you have finally got what you want, but you are turning us all around!" As soon as this remark comes out, the concubines around Wen Wanqing are all optimistic about the play. They seem to stare at Wen Wanqing and want to see how she can deal with the sudden difficulties of the lady. However, they were extremely disappointed. Wen Wanqing replied coldly, "where can the emperor''s mind be controlled by us as concubines? In recent days, the lady always goes to the imperial dining room to care about the emperor''s meals, which makes people doubt." "This palace is the emperor''s lady. Why don''t you care about the emperor''s diet? Do you doubt that this palace will poison the emperor''s diet?" He Yuexuan was in a bad mood. The voice suddenly raised a few minutes and attracted the sidelights of others. With a light smile on her face, wenwanqing reminded her in a low voice: "Shufei, this is a palace banquet. Don''t embarrass the emperor. Otherwise, who knows what will happen after the emperor gets angry?" "Wen Wanqing, you --" Wen Wanqing''s voice was very cold: "Oh, by the way, our palace kindly reminds you that you don''t have to spend any more time on the emperor. What do you want to do? Our palace is closely watched. Last time the Emperor''s meal was given the medicine of tiger and wolf, don''t you know who it is?" He Yuexuan''s body retreated slightly, and she almost tripped over the table and chair. If it wasn''t for Gong e''s support, she was afraid that she would be ugly at the Palace Banquet. How could she know? Since she knew, why didn''t she mention herself. Yes, she must be just threatening herself, otherwise how can she not expose it? Thinking of this, he Yuexuan looks at wenwanqing and hates her even more. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 484 He Yuexuan takes back her eyes and goes back to her seat. Her eyes look at Wen Wanqing, and her expression is very complicated. Wen Wanqing doesn''t want to pay attention to her, but yingyue and Yingxue are always paying attention to he Yuexuan''s every move, for fear that she has a vicious mind and does something harmful to others and herself. After the banquet, Wen Wanqing went back to his Jiefang hall. The next day, all the concubines in the harem came to Wen Wanqing to say hello. Because her status today is different from that in the past, the concubines who had bullied Wen Wanqing are now waiting outside the hall nervously. "Ladies and gentlemen, wait a moment. Our master is not up yet." Yingyue lifted the curtain and walked out of the hall. Looking at the concubines who had been sitting in the next seat, they had a bad headache. I saw a concubine wearing a pink embroidered shirt and a Pearl White Lake crepe skirt. She said with a smile, "we came early. We spared the rest of the imperial concubine. Naturally, our sisters didn''t pick up and so on." As soon as the words came out, yingyue looked at the speaking concubine angrily, "if this empress doesn''t want to wait, she can go back to the Palace first, so that you can say a lot here?" Smell speech, huiguiren that melon seed type white tender such as jade on the face, cheek slightly spread a pair of pear vortex, light wipe rouge, make two cheeks embellish like just open a Qionghua, white in the red, slightly embarrassed looking at yingyue: "good you slave, relying on the people in the Imperial Palace, dare to this palace so rude, believe this palace tear your mouth!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just as yingyue wanted to confront her, she heard a soft cough coming from the inner hall. So he picked the curtain with his hand, Yingxue holding the censer, Miaoling holding wenwanqing came out. Seeing that Wen Wanqing came out, they immediately stood up and saluted Wen Wanqing: "hello to the imperial concubine!" Wen Wan Qing slightly raised his eyes to see the crowd, and then he said, "get up!" "Thank you very much They all said with a smile on their faces. Hui Guiren pouted a little, sat down with a face, took a sip of tea on the table, and then threw his sleeves and stared at the moon Beside Wen Wanqing. "Does Huigui have any dissatisfaction with this palace?" Wen Wanqing gave her a sidelong glance, which made Huigui a little scared. When he was suddenly questioned, Huigui had no time to cover up his face, so he was all stared at. For a moment, he looked up at wenwanqing sitting on the top. She has a pink face with goose eggs, big rectangular eyes and bright eyes. She has pink face and red lips. Her upper body is a rose purple satin Red Palace Dress, embroidered with dense patterns. Her skirt is inlaid with real pearl collar, covered with a golden Pipa skirt, and tied with a pink haze brocade ribbon lotus silk skirt. She is just like a gorgeous peach smiling at the spring breeze. She is very delicate, with eight treasures of gold on her bun The Pearl hairpin is dazzling, and there are countless pearls and emeralds. Is this the person who came out of Guoguang temple? Huigui suddenly felt awe inspiring and realized that Wen Wanqing was different from the past. He immediately said with a low brow: "your imperial concubine, I dare say that people in your palace have to learn more about the rules, so that they won''t be able to behave in the palace with the imperial concubine''s power in the future and fail to live up to the emperor''s hope for you." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 485 For a moment, the atmosphere in the main hall was very quiet. Does this wise lady have no brain? At this time, he still dares to speak rudely to the imperial concubine. However, when people thought that wenwanqing would punish Huigui heavily, they did not expect that Wen Wanqing, who was sitting at the top of the table, actually laughed and said to Huigui, "thank you for your kind reminding. Our palace will take good care of the affairs of Hougong." Seeing that Wen Wanqing didn''t blame himself, Huigui couldn''t help kneeling back to his position. Looking around at the people in the main hall, Wen Wanqing found that the two concubines in hancui palace didn''t come, so he wondered, "do you know why the lady and the concubine didn''t come to our palace?" On the first day after the book was sealed, according to the rules of the palace, all the concubines came to say hello to the imperial concubines. But now it''s time to say hello, but they haven''t been seen. Wen Wanqing asked. However, no one in the hall knew. Seeing that they were silent, Wen Wanqing said to Yingxue: "go to hancui palace and have a look. What''s the matter with Shufei and liangfei?" "Yes, I will go now." Yingxue immediately went out of Jiefang hall and towards hancui palace. The whole hall was quiet after the snow. Hancui palace. When Yingxue steps into the gate of hancui palace, he Yuexuan is sitting in the pavilion tasting tea. She looks leisurely and leisurely. When Yingxue comes, she doesn''t respond at all. "Hello, lady Shufei!" Yingxue quickly steps forward and curtseys to the people in the pavilion. He Yuexuan smell speech, face unchanged, still holding tea, looking at the flowers in the pavilion, "how, is the imperial concubine sent you?" "Yes." Yingxue answered in a low voice, "the Empresses of all the palaces are now in the Jiefang hall to greet the imperial concubine. Seeing that the imperial concubine and the imperial concubine have not come, the imperial concubine sends her maidservants to ask, what''s wrong with the imperial concubine''s body?" "It''s true that there is some discomfort. The imperial doctor came to treat me. My palace sprained my ankle last night. I can''t move easily. So I can''t go to the imperial concubine and ask her to forgive me." He Yuexuan put down the tea cup in his hand. The wind was light and the clouds were light. He didn''t look like a person who sprained his ankle at all. Yingxue only looked at her and knew that she was lying. She didn''t have much to do with her, so she left the pavilion and went to the West Hall. However, when I got to the West Hall, I was informed that the concubine was not in the West Hall at the moment. This question, let originally sit in the pavilion he Yuexuan also surprised, this concubine is not in the West Hall, where will it be? At the same time, I suddenly heard the sound from outside the gate of hancui palace. It seemed to be the emperor''s surprise. Everyone was surprised and looked at the gate at the same time. I saw a bright yellow soft sedan chair. Gong e led Jiang Xuelian''s men to the sedan chair. Seeing that her eyebrows and eyes were full of spring, her face was ruddy, and she was eager to say goodbye, people with clear eyes could see what had happened. The emperor left her to sleep in the Qianqing Palace last night. This fox spirit didn''t expect that she had such good means. He Yuexuan twisted the handkerchief to death and clenched her teeth secretly. When she saw Yingxue standing on one side, she had the same frown. Suddenly, she began to put on her mind. Jiang Xuelian got out of the soft sedan chair, slightly expressed her gratitude to Jing An, and then led Gong e back to hancui palace. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 486 As soon as she stepped in, Ji saw Yingxue and he Yuexuan staring at her. She could not help but blush. Especially when she saw Yingxue, she just remembered that today was the first day when she was granted the title of imperial concubine. When she thought of this, Jiang Xuelian''s face turned white and her heart was a little flustered. "Congratulations, concubine. This is the emperor''s favor again. I just don''t know how you can explain it to the emperor?" He Yuexuan looked at the sarcastic. Jiang Xuelian opens her mouth slightly and wants to explain. However, Yingxue takes the lead and asks: "I don''t know if it''s convenient for the empress to go to Jiefang hall today to greet the imperial concubine. If it''s inconvenient, the maid will go back and tell the master, so as not to misunderstand and others." Yingxue deliberately says this in front of mangong, and the purpose is self-evident. He Yuexuan is so angry that the dog slave dares to fight against himself like this. "Liangfei, you went to serve the emperor last night. Aren''t you tired? Why do you go to Jiefang hall to have fun? Maybe the imperial concubine may not treat you." Yingxue heard her say so about her master, and snorted: "the empress of the imperial concubine always knows who is in the harem and what it looks like. If the empress of the imperial concubine is inconvenient, she will leave first." Then he went out. He Yuexuan sees Yingxue angry and turns around to leave hancui palace. She is quite proud in her heart. She just wants to let Wen Wanqing and Jiang Xuelian not be together. Why can she get what she wants, but she doesn''t succeed in everything. At the thought of this, he Yuexuan could not help but raise his mouth upward. When Yingxue stepped out of the threshold of hancui palace, there was a call from Xuelian Jiang. "Miss Yingxue, please stay. I have something to tell you." Jiang Xuelian shouts after Yingxue. Yingxue looked back and saw that Jiang Xuelian had already come to her. She then gave a gift: "I don''t know what else to tell my maidservant?" The good imperial concubine looked at he Yuexuan, and suddenly said in a loud voice: "please go back to Yingxue girl and tell the imperial concubine for our palace, and then say that our palace has changed into a clean dress, and then go to greet the empress!" Smell speech, Ying snow immediately understand, return body left contain Green Palace. Jiangxuelian see Yingxue left, this just want to go back to their own West Hall, but never thought that he Yuexuan dare to block his way. Seeing her calm face and unwilling to let her go, Jiang Xuelian asked, "Shufei, what are you going to do?" He Yuexuan looked at Jiang Xuelian''s face and said with a smile: "I can''t see that the princess is just like the grass on the wall. Now, seeing that Wen Wanqing has been granted the title of imperial concubine by the emperor, you have to rush to join her. Do you have a look at your identity and think that if you are spoiled by the emperor for one night, you can also be granted the title. I advise you not to dream!" Listening to her words, Jiang Xuelian didn''t listen to her words at all. She looked at he Yuexuan contemptuously: "Shufei, I''m afraid you forget that you are just a common girl. What''s the status of this palace, and what''s your status?" As soon as the voice fell, he Yuexuan''s face turned red, and she looked at herself angrily. Jiang Xuelian didn''t pay attention to her any more, so she went back to the West Hall. He Yuexuan stamped her foot in anger, but her foot hurt her ankle. Next to Gong e immediately comforted: "master, we''d better go back to the palace to have a rest. The imperial doctor told you to have a rest and not to walk around." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 487 Finish saying, then want to stretch out a hand to support he Yue Xuan''s arm forward, lead her to return to the East Temple. But who knows, he Yuexuan opened Gong e''s hand heavily, and his eyes were full of jealousy: "all the grievances that our palace suffered today, we must let her pay back to our palace one by one." Deep eyes staring at the West Hall tightly closed Palace door, cold hum, this just limped back to his hall. West Hall. Jiang Xuelian was supported by Gong E and returned to the bedroom. Without anyone else, she was immediately relieved and sat on the chair. "Master, drink water!" Gong e poured a cup of tea for her very carefully. Seeing that Jiang Xuelian''s face was full of tiredness, she couldn''t help opening her thin lips and wanted to say something. After sipping a cup of tea, Jiang Xuelian looked up and saw that she wanted to talk and stop. She couldn''t help asking, "if you have something to say, why are you so hesitant?" As soon as Gong e saw that Jiang Xuelian''s face was not happy, she immediately stood aside and muttered, "master, you finally got the emperor''s favor last night. Why do you want to go to Jiefang hall? It''s disgusting." With a bang, Jiang Xuelian threw the tea cup in her hand in front of gong''e, which made gong''e startled. She couldn''t help kneeling at the foot of Jiang Xuelian. "Say it again!" Jiang Xuelian glared at the cold voice of Gong e''s bun. Although Gong e was a little shocked, she still said cautiously: "master, although the emperor canonized the one in Jiefang hall as the imperial concubine, according to the maidservant, the emperor is just nostalgic for the deceased queen. After all, the eldest son of the emperor is given to her to raise..." Gong e looked at Jiang Xuelian''s face quietly as she spoke. Seeing that her son didn''t blame her, she settled down a little and continued: "if you are pregnant with the emperor''s Dragon son, won''t you be higher than her in the palace in the future? Maybe the master of the harem is --" before she finished her words, Jiang Xuelian slapped and fanned On her face, she said angrily, "you are not allowed to appear in front of our palace in the future, otherwise our palace will punish you severely. Go to the Department of criminal justice and get out of here!" "Master, I said it was all for you!" Gong e looked up and couldn''t believe that Jiang Xuelian didn''t listen to what she said. Did she find her identity? It''s impossible that she could hide it so well. Although all she said was taught by Lady Shufei, she practiced it many times in private. It''s impossible that she would be discovered. "Niang Niang, maidservant --" that Gong e nearly begged to grasp Jiang Xuelian''s skirt. If she was driven out of hancui Palace at this time, let alone Shufei, she didn''t want to use herself, and Duanduan Duan would not use herself in the other palace, then she would be sad in the future. "Come on, drag her out of the palace!" Jiang Xuelian stood up and roared out of the hall. After a while, I saw two eunuchs come in and drag the palace lady out of the West Hall. The rest of the people who were waiting in the palace were silent. Jiang Xuelian only felt tired. She waved her hand and asked the rest of Gong e to come forward to change her dress. After dressing up again, she went to Jiefang hall. Jiefang hall. All of them are looking at Jiang Xuelian, who is coming slowly. They want to see if Wen Wanqing will attack Jiang Xuelian. After all, today is the first time for her to invite an Li. However, both of them from hancui Palace are late. They don''t know what the face of Jiefang hall is. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 488 Jiang Xuelian walks slowly to the main hall. Wen Wanqing is drinking a bowl of ginseng soup on the main hall at the moment. She is tightening her eyebrows. She seems not satisfied with the bowl of ginseng soup. Yingxue is standing on one side, as early as before she returned to the palace, she has quietly told wenwanqing what happened in hancui palace. Looking at Wen Wanqing, Jiang Xuelian stepped forward and bowed to give a salute: "I see the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine is lucky!" "Get up, Yingxue, and serve tea to liangfei!" Wen Wanqing put the soup bowl in his hand aside, and didn''t challenge Jiang Xuelian at all. People couldn''t guess what she was thinking, so they became more and more curious. Although Jiang Xuelian lost her seat, she was still worried. Today, she just wants to know Wen Wanqing''s attitude towards herself. "Oh, I heard that the concubine went to bed last night. Congratulations to the concubine!" Hui''s voice was full of jealousy. They were all waiting for the emperor to summon them, but she stayed in Qianqing Palace on the night when the imperial concubine was canonized. I don''t know if it''s her life or luck, but it''s her. Jiang Xuelian frowned slightly and looked at Wen Wanqing. She didn''t have any expression, so she said to the Huigui: "the emperor is very kind, and I can''t resist and disobey the order. Is it difficult that if the emperor calls Huigui, Huigui will shirk?" "You -" seeing that they were going to quarrel again, Wen Wanqing just began to dissuade them: "OK, ANN, you''ve asked. Our palace only tells you a few words. If you keep your peace, our palace will not embarrass you. If anyone moves his mind in the back palace, don''t blame our palace for being cruel." His eyes narrowed slightly and he looked at Hui GUI who was sitting on his right hand. His eyes were full of warning. Huigui didn''t expect that wenwanqing would protect Jiang Xuelian so much. He was so scared that he shrunk his neck. He honestly withdrew from Jiefang hall with all the people. After they all left, Jiang Xuelian was even more uneasy. She sat on the chair alone, with her head down, waiting for Wen Wanqing''s lecture. Seeing that she was so restrained, Wen Wanqing said in a low voice, "concubine, don''t worry. Although our palace is in a high position now, it''s not like Xiao zhirou. We still say that if you don''t come to trouble, we won''t trouble you." "What the imperial concubine said is true?" Jiang Xuelian looked up and asked. Wen Wanqing took a sip of tea: "nature." Jiang Xue quickly got up to thank her: "thank you very much "Well, I know you were tired last night, and I don''t want to leave you any more. If I have time to come to the Jiefang Hall of my palace in the future, I''ll just sit down." The meaning of Wen Wanqing''s words can not be understood. Although Jiang Xuelian doesn''t have he Yuexuan''s scheming, she is pure and kind-hearted. She is not the kind of ungrateful person. The previous punishment for Miaoling was also due to he Yuexuan''s scheming. Now it''s all open. The big stone in Jiang Xuelian''s heart falls. Out of the Jiefang hall, he walked briskly back to hancui palace. Since the two of them started talking, the relationship between wenwanqing and Jiang Xuelian has improved by leaps and bounds. On weekdays, wenwanqing would enjoy tea and flowers with each other. Sometimes, wenwanqing would take the eldest son to hancui palace. On this day, Wen Wanqing and Xuanqing had just arrived at the West Hall. Before anyone reported to them, they heard a sound inside. Gong e ran out in a panic. She almost pretended to be holding the eldest son of the emperor. If it wasn''t for yingyue, she would be afraid that the eldest son of the emperor would have fallen to the ground. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 489 "What a hurry! Don''t you understand any rules? " Yingyue drags the gong''e and scolds her loudly. That Gong e didn''t expect that the imperial concubine would come to hancui Palace at this time. She immediately knelt down and said in a small voice, "tell the imperial concubine that our concubine is not well. My servant rushed to the imperial hospital to ask the imperial doctor for treatment. She bumped into the eldest son of the emperor and asked the imperial concubine to spare me!" "Liangfei doesn''t feel well. Why don''t you go to the imperial doctor?" Without waiting for Wen Wanqing to speak, yingyue suddenly pulls the collar of Gong e up and pushes her out. Then she opens the door and lets Wen Wanqing go in. As soon as she entered the main hall, she saw that Xuelian Jiang was half resting on the cot, and a palace lady nearby was holding a spittoon, while she was pale. Suddenly a burst of vomit sound, yingyue immediately don''t cross the body. "What''s the matter?" Wen Wanqing asked. However, Gong Wanqing waves her hand to Wen Wanqing to stop her. "If you don''t feel well, you won''t!" "Thank you very much Jiang Xuelian is weak. Wen Wanqing took a look at her and seemed to understand why she was so weak. She asked in a low voice, "but have you?" It has been half a month since the emperor summoned Jiang Xuelian. Seeing her like this, Wen Wanqing can''t help wondering if she is pregnant. Smell speech, Jiang Xuelian can''t believe to see to own belly, both hands lightly caress, "the emperor''s concubine''s meaning is this palace pregnant with the emperor''s child?" "Don''t you know?" Jiang Xuelian shook her head: "these days, I feel that I''m weak all over and I can''t eat. I thought I was ill and I didn''t think about it." Wen Wanqing slightly frowned, "while the doctor came, let the doctor take a closer look, after all, is the emperor''s dragon, or have to be careful." "Yes." Jiang Xuelian answered in a low voice, but she didn''t recognize the expectation on her face. After all, there was only the eldest son in the harem. If she could add another prince to the emperor, she would have a soft light on her face. After a cup of tea, the Taiyi of Taihu hospital was led in. Everyone began to get nervous. The doctor took out a handkerchief from the medicine box and put it on Jiang Xuelian''s wrist. Then he knelt aside to feel her pulse. "What''s the matter, Taiyi? Is our master in trouble?" Gong e, who was waiting, was worried when she saw that the doctor had not spoken for a long time. The doctor took back his hand, with a smile on his face, and said, "Congratulations, you are so happy!" "Really?" With tears in her eyes, Jiang Xuelian felt her hands to her husband. She was really pregnant with the emperor''s child. The Taiyi said earnestly: "it''s true, but the mother''s fetus is a little unstable. In the first three months, don''t work too hard. You need to have a baby to keep your mother and son safe. Weichen will prescribe another pill for you and drink a bowl every day." "You go to the imperial doctor and decoct medicine!" Smell speech, Jiang Xuelian to the side of Gong e command way, the face of joy also disappeared. "Yes." That Gong e immediately followed the imperial doctor to leave the palace. After waiting for the doctor to leave, Jiang Xuelian stood up and knelt down in a straight and gentle way, with a panic on her face. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 490 So for no reason to kneel down for himself, wenwanqing was really surprised, and quickly helped Jiang Xuelian up with both hands. "Liangfei, you are pregnant with the emperor''s Prince now. The imperial doctor just told you to forget. Get up quickly." Finish saying, immediately let Yingxue support her to sit back on the seat. Jiang Xuelian''s face was slightly embarrassed, but her eyes were very firm. She said in a deep voice: "imperial concubine, I know that you are a selfless person. These days, I understand a lot of truth. In this harem, anyone can harm others, but I don''t know. You are really thinking about the emperor." One side of Yingxue listen to this, can''t help but pull the corner of the mouth, took back his hand, honest stand on the side, but in the heart is thinking about this good imperial concubine also want to ask his master what. I remember that the last time the empress asked Wen Wanqing to copy a Buddhist Scripture for her. Originally, the emperor asked her to write the Buddhist Scripture, but the empress didn''t understand the content of the Buddhist Scripture, so she dragged the master to copy it. "Concubine, if you have something to say, just say it." Wen Wanqing restrained his smile, took a cup of tea on the table and sipped it slightly. He could not see his happiness and anger. The imperial concubine subconsciously said, "please allow me to move to Jiefang hall and let my concubine take care of my mother and son until my concubine gives birth to the prince in my stomach." When Yingxue heard this, she understood that the concubine was really scheming and scheming. The imperial doctor said that her baby was dangerous. She was so lucky that she let her master bear the risk for her. If something happened, she would just rely on her master. "Master, the imperial doctor says to let the concubine have a rest. The maidservant thinks it''s better for the concubine to stay in her bedroom. After all, the eldest son of the emperor comes to Jiefang hall every day. If he doesn''t take good care of her, isn''t it --" yingxueshan tries to persuade Wen Wanqing not to accept this. On hearing this, a look of sadness appeared on Jiang Xuelian''s face. Looking at Wen Wanqing, she said, "if the imperial concubine can''t take care of her, I''m afraid it''s hard to keep my baby." "Concubine, what are you talking about? It''s all our master''s fault that you can''t give birth to this prince. Do you have any conscience? Don''t you know what our master did to you?" Yingxue angrily rebukes Jiang Xuelian, and has no scruples about her identity. Wen Wanqing immediately scolded: "Yingxue, back down." "Master, you --" Yingxue wanted to explain again, but she saw that Wen Wanqing was angry. She reluctantly retreated to one side, but her eyes still had a little resentment against Jiang Xuelian. "Liangfei, is someone trying to harm you, or are you worried?" Wen Wanqing didn''t say the words behind, but everyone can guess the meaning of Wen Wanqing''s words. Jiang Xuelian nodded slightly. "I don''t want to hide from the imperial concubine. In fact, I''m the one who''s afraid of the East Hall. Since I helped the imperial concubine to do some chores last time, the imperial concubine Shu has been dissatisfied with me. She bribed the imperial concubine''s gong''e and wanted to poison my diet. Although it''s not a fatal poison, it''s enough to destroy my body Not to mention that my concubine is still pregnant with a prince, and I beg for the protection of the emperor and his concubine! " Jiang Xuelian said all this, but this time, before she knelt down, she was held by wenwanqing. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 491 "I promise you, but you don''t need to take the gong''e around you. We will let mother Kong and Miaoling take care of your food and daily life, and everything is important to the prince in your stomach." Wen Wanqing pondered for a long time before he said. As soon as she agreed to her request, Jiang Xuelian''s eyes were filled with tears. She said with red eyes, "thank you very much From now on, the story of Jiang Xuelian''s pregnancy has spread all over the harem. Wenwanqing told xuanjue about her plan, and xuanjue agreed with her. After all, now she is the imperial concubine in the palace. She should take care of her concubine if she is pregnant. "In a few days, general Dingbei will return to Beijing. At that time, I will hold a reception in the palace, so that you and your two uncles can get together." Xuanjue put down the memorial in his hand and stared at Wenwan Qingdao. Wen Yan, gentle and clear, suddenly lifted his eyes and said, "general Dingbei, did you capture Xuanlian?" Xuanjue shakes her head. In the past three months, there has been no news about Xuanlian. Even when Zhao Qiwu asked the help of the people in the Jianghu, he still hasn''t heard any news about Xuanlian. This person seems to have evaporated. Wen Wanqing arched his hand and said, "since general Dingbei didn''t catch Xuanlian, the emperor doesn''t have to hold this reception." "Are you afraid of criticism in the court?" Xuanjue could see through what wenwanqing thought at a glance. "Yes, uncle. After all, he is not good at dealing with these things in officialdom. In fact, he did not bring Xuanlian back to the capital. If he did this, I''m afraid it would damage the emperor''s reputation." Wen Wanqing said truthfully that she didn''t want to make the whole city stormy because of this matter, and she believed that Zhao Qiwu would not come to the reception banquet. After all, according to his temperament, the Emperor didn''t do the things properly. He was ashamed in his heart. How dare he come to the reception banquet. Xuanjue looked at wenwanqing for a long time. Then he said, "in this case, I don''t force you. If you want to see general Dingbei, I''ll send someone to send you back when he comes back." "Thank you, Emperor." He politely saluted him. Xuanjue hadn''t seen her for many days. Now she looked at her carefully, but she felt that her body had become thinner these days, and she couldn''t help feeling sad. "But it''s too tired to take care of the eldest son and the concubine recently. It seems that you''ve lost a lot of weight." Xuanjue got up, came out from behind the white jade platform, walked to Wen Wanqing''s side and looked at her up and down. Because they are very close to each other, they can smell his unique ambergris. "The eldest son of the emperor is getting older and more sensible, but she is a good concubine!" Wen Wanqing has some desire to talk but stops. Xuanjue took back her eyes and looked awe inspiring: "what''s the matter with her, princess?" Wen Wanqing was worried in his voice. She raised her eyes and stared at him one by one, and said: "the concubine is all right. It''s just that her pregnancy reaction is too severe and she likes spicy food very much. But the imperial doctor also told her that spicy food is inevitably bad for the fetus in her abdomen, so she has lost a lot of weight these days. If the emperor is free, he might as well go to Jiefang hall to see her." Hearing this, xuanjue suddenly put on a smile and murmured: "I listen to the old lady in the palace. It seems that I will finally have a little princess." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 492 Wen Wanqing was a little stunned when he heard the speech. Since ancient times, the monarchs all like the prince, but xuanjue likes the princess. Is it because of her love for the princess, so both the prince and the princess like it? Thinking of this, Wen Wanqing''s heart seems to be blocked by a huge stone, which makes her gasp. Xuanjue also noticed that Wen Wanqing was not quite right. Seeing that she had a black face, clenched her thin lips and resented herself in her eyes, she couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter, but jealous?" Jealous! Wen Wanqing immediately shook her head. It''s impossible. How could she be jealous? "Emperor, I''m not jealous. If the emperor doesn''t tell me something, I''ll go back to the Palace first." Wen Wanqing is about to leave Qianqing palace. Can Xuan Jue at the moment where can let her leave easily, pull her sleeve don''t let go, a force then lightly took her into the bosom. Four eyes opposite, Wen Wanqing''s face raised a suspicious red cloud, struggling to get out of xuanjue''s arms, but xuanjue was tied in his arms. "Emperor, let go!" Wen Wanqing flushed his face and looked at xuanjue fiercely. Xuanjue still did not let go of her waist, just staring at her eyes, as if to see through her: "I do not let go, you are my imperial concubine, can''t I hold you?" Seeing that what he said was so just and awe inspiring, Wen Wanqing wanted to retort, but he couldn''t find a word for a moment. Indeed, she was his imperial concubine. According to the rules of the palace, she really shouldn''t refuse her, just - "there are others in the hall, so the emperor should pay attention to them, so that they won''t laugh at her!" Gentle and clear in the middle of the two, in order to separate the distance between the two. However, xuanjue suddenly laughed. Wen Wanqing felt a shiver under his palm, and his hand unconsciously wanted to take it back. But xuanjue firmly held her forehead against her and said in a low voice, "Wanqing, when can you accept me? I want to have a prince with you." Wen Wanqing looks at xuanjue in disbelief. The meaning of his words is so grand. The deep meaning of his words makes her body tremble. Does he like his concubine''s children because he wants to have a prince with himself, not because of his concubine. "Emperor -" Wen Wanqing nibbled his thin lip, not knowing how to respond to his feelings for himself. These days in the palace, all he did, whether right or wrong, he was only by himself, and even sheltered himself. She knew all these things. Thinking of the promise he made to herself, her whole body seemed to be hot and dry. The palms of hands gradually exuded a little sweat, and the hands he held were also sticky. "Emperor, I remember that there are still some things I haven''t dealt with in the palace. I''ll leave first." With that, he used some strength to push xuanjue away, and SA Yazi left Qianqing palace as if he had escaped. Looking at her panic, xuanjue couldn''t help laughing. It seems that she really has a heart for herself. Otherwise, how can she be jealous because of what she just said? She looks down at her hand. It seems that her temperature is still in her palm. "Jing An, tell the people below that I''m going to Jiefang Hall tonight." Xuanjue is facing the Jing''an road guarding outside. Jing An hears speech, is a little surprised at first, but then ordered the following person. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 493 Jiefang hall. Before wenwanqing entered the hall, she heard a female voice inside. It was very familiar. I haven''t seen it for a few days. It''s still so boring. "Why is she here?" Yingxue whispered after Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing looked back at Yingxue. Yingxue immediately said, "master, I''ll go to have a look first. If the concubine is bullied, don''t go in. Don''t be confused at that time." Although the concubine has lived in Jiefang hall for many days, Yingxue is still on guard against Jiang Xuelian, but mother Kong and Miaoling take good care of Jiang Xuelian. At first, Jiang Xuelian was a little worried that Miaoling would take this opportunity to harm herself. But these days, she found that the palace ladies in Jiefang hall were serving the master with all their heart. As long as she felt a little uncomfortable, Miaoling and mother Kong would come to inquire. Yingxue''s words haven''t finished, see Wen Wanqing has already stepped into the main hall first. Seeing that she didn''t listen to her own words, Yingxue stamped her feet after her and went in with her. "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a few days. The beauty of the concubine is much better. How can I live with the imperial concubine? It''s just different. I don''t think the hancui palace can accommodate the concubine. You are the Buddha." He Yuexuan eyes tightly staring at sitting in his opposite jiangxuelian. Jiang Xuelian secretly clenched her teeth. Originally, she wanted to argue with her, but mammy Kong told her in advance that she could not be angry. Anger was bad for the fetus, so she ignored he Yuexuan. He Yuexuan saw that Jiang Xuelian ignored herself, so he looked around the decoration of Jiefang hall, and looked at the gong''e standing beside her. Suddenly, he gave a cry, pointed to the wonderful spirit beside Jiang Xuelian, and cried out: "princess, how can you be so confused? If you use this gong''e, what should you do if she hurt your prince?" Miaoling was falsely accused, and his little face was so scared that he lost his blood color. He bent his knees in a panic and said, "how can I harm the children of the good concubine? I swear that if I dare to do such a thing, I will die without a burial place." Seeing Miaoling swear with poison, Jiang Xuelian couldn''t help it any more. She pulled Miaoling to her feet and said, "I know exactly who you are. Thanks to you and mother Kong, our palace can settle down these days. I just don''t know what happened today. If you come to find the imperial concubine, just wait a moment. If you come to anger our palace, you can''t go away!" "You dare to drive this palace away. You really think you are the master of this Jiefang hall. It''s just a dove occupying a magpie''s nest. What kind of airs do you have here with this palace?" He Yuexuan looks at Jiang Xuelian sarcastically, sneers at her and doesn''t pay attention to her at all. When Jiang Xuelian saw this, she suddenly patted the table and got up. She was so scared that mother Kong quickly came forward to comfort her and said, "good lady, don''t be angry, or the fetus in your stomach..." Jiang Xuelian calmed down a little. He Yuexuan wanted to say something more about her, but he heard a cold and dignified voice outside the hall. "Liangfei is a guest, and our palace is the Lord. Since she is not qualified, our palace is always qualified. Please go out!" Wen Wanqing came in from outside the hall and looked at he Yuexuan. Don''t blame her so to her, who let her just say of words just Qiao son don''t drop of fall in own ear, dare in pick Fang Temple wild, really think oneself is soft persimmon easy to handle. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 494 "Hello to the imperial concubine!" Jiang Xuelian bent her knees slightly and saluted Wen Wanqing with the help of mother Kong. Wenwanqing immediately came forward, personally helped her up: "you are now double body, the Palace said you are free of etiquette." "Don''t abandon the rules, lest others say that I don''t know etiquette!" Jiang Xuelian finished, specially took a look at he Yuexuan, this is deliberately stimulating her. Hearing this, he Yuexuan pinched the palm of his hand. He hated it in his heart, but he didn''t show his face. He bowed his knees to Wen Wanqing and gave a salute: "my concubine, please send greetings to the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine is lucky!" Wen Wanqing took a look at he Yuexuan. After waiting for a moment, she said lazily: "get up, since you have already asked for an in our palace, the lady will go back where she comes from." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yuexuan got up and twisted her handkerchief. Her face was too tight. She turned around and left. However, when she stepped out of Jiefang hall, she suddenly withdrew her feet and said in a cold voice: "I''m afraid the imperial concubine doesn''t know. The emperor has ordered her to be released. Do you think the imperial concubine will come to please the imperial concubine?" Without waiting for Wen Wanqing to answer, he Yuexuan quickly left the Jiefang hall. And in the main hall, Jiang Xuelian is in a panic. Xiao zhirou was released. Why did the emperor release her. "Imperial concubine, Xiao zhirou is released at the moment. I''m afraid --" Jiang Xuelian touches her abdomen, uneasy in her heart. Wen Wanqing knew what she was worried about, so she assured her: "you can rest assured that you live in Jiefang hall. She dare not do anything to you. There are mother Kong and Miaoling in all the food and living. If you feel uncomfortable, they will report to our palace at the first time." "That Niang Niang you, virtuous imperial concubine she definitely won''t give up easily at this point." Jiang Xuelian can''t help but feel a little worried, gentle and clear. After all, everyone in the harem knows that it is impossible for Xianfei and huangguifei to get along with each other. Xianfei always yearns for this position, but she is robbed by wenwanqing, who has always looked down on her. How can she swallow this tone? Let alone, because wenwanqing, she has been forbidden by the emperor, and she has ten bans. "You don''t have to worry about these things. There''s a way in this palace. You just have to give birth to the prince." Wen Wanqing asked. Smell speech, the facial expression of Jiang Xuelian is a little gloomy, the corner of mouth slightly downward way: "the child in the belly of minister concubine also don''t know is a boy or a girl, if a princess, only afraid to let the emperor down." "Nonsense, the emperor''s descendants are weak. The emperor will like them, no matter the prince or the princess." I don''t know why, Wen Wanqing looks at this kind of Jiang Xuelian, but she can''t bear to tell her the truth. If she tells her that the emperor likes the princess she gave birth to, how would she think. That''s all. Who can say for sure about this kind of thing? At present, we can only take good care of her and raise the baby. We can know when the baby is full-term. With her comfort, Jiang Xuelian felt better. In the long Palace Lane, he Yuexuan''s son couldn''t bear it. Seeing Gong e around him, he immediately asked, "this son, has the virtuous concubine returned to Yikun palace?" That Gong e kindly reminds a way: "master, now that can no longer be virtuous imperial concubine, is virtuous noble person, you forget the emperor although pardoned her, but lowered her position, moved her to the evergreen palace." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 495 "What, the emperor let her live in Changqing hall!" He Yuexuan is very surprised, but at the same time, she is a bit of schadenfreude. Xiao zhirou is the same as she is today. If she doesn''t visit this old acquaintance, she will be sorry for God''s favor. "Let''s go and accompany our palace to the Changqing hall to see the virtuous and noble people!" He Yuexuan specially bites the word "virtuous and noble". The gong''e followed her and did not dare to speak freely, but she understood that he Yuexuan''s visit to Xiao zhirou was not so simple. But who can she blame? She can only say that Feng Shui turns around. How Xiao zhirou bullied Shufei in the past, I''m afraid he Yuexuan will return it one by one today. Changqing hall is located in a very secluded place. If you go further inside, it will be the cold palace. Now it''s spring, but the evergreen palace is still in decline. The color of the gate of the palace has fallen. The mottled walls are covered with withered vines. Occasionally, a trace of Green comes out of the palace walls, and the rest seem to be asleep. The unguarded gate of Changqing palace. He Yuexuan took a look at the dust on the gate, took out a handkerchief from his sleeve, covered his mouth and nose, and motioned to Gong e to open the gate. Only heard "squeak", the vermilion Palace door opened, a piece of dust fell down. He Yuexuan immediately stepped back for fear that the dust would fall on his gorgeous robes. "Lady, shall we go in again?" After that Gong e opened the Palace door, she looked back at he Yuexuan. Enter, why not go in, she has come to the palace gate, naturally want to see now Xiao zhirou also how rampant, she want to see Xiao zhirou how to salute herself. However, after going in, I found that the whole Changqing palace was quiet, and no maidservant came out to meet them. That palace e unavoidably some curiosity, way: "Lord son, not as good as maidservant first go in to have a look, you wait for maidservant here!" He Yuexuan nodded, looking at the palace e pushed open the door of the hall, he was standing in the courtyard of the palace, looking at the courtyard is overgrown with weeds, next to a banyan tree is also dead, do not have the heart cold hum, Xiao zhirou, you also have today. Before she could watch carefully, she suddenly heard a hoarse voice behind her: "bold, who dares to break into the evergreen palace of our palace?" Hearing the speech, he Yuexuan turns around stiffly, and sees Xiao zhirou in Dihua Palace Dress, wearing a falling horse bun, standing behind her at the moment. Beside her, there is a gong''e and a little eunuch carrying two huge bags. This is just released, he Yuexuan looked at her in surprise. Xiao zhirou was surprised to see that the visitor was he Yuexuan. However, when she saw that she was more gorgeous than herself, a touch of disgust flashed in her eyes. She asked coldly, "what are you doing here? You are not welcome here. Go out to our palace!" He Yuexuan was invited out the next day. However, the first time was Wen Wanqing. She was higher than herself. Naturally, she did not dare to refute. In front of her, he Yuexuan suddenly showed a smile and walked slowly towards Xiao zhirou. "You, what are you going to do?" Xiao zhirou watched he Yuexuan walk towards her. She was afraid in her heart and stepped back involuntarily. The little bean behind her holding a huge burden skin in the middle of the two: "lady, what do you want to do?" He Yuexuan took a look at xiaodouzi and couldn''t help laughing: "why, the virtuous and noble people have just been released, and they don''t even understand the rules. When they see our palace, they want to salute and say hello." "Why should the palace salute you? You are just -" "eh?" He Yuexuan looks at Xiao zhirou coldly. Xiao zhirou''s words suddenly break, which reflects that her identity is under her. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 496 Xiao zhirou suddenly realized what, the body can''t stop back a step, the bean beside her also he Yuexuan people around to push away. "Dog slave, dare to block the way of our lady, you don''t look at your own identity!" He Yuexuan side of the palace e pointed to beans angry curse. He Yuexuan mouth gently pick, looking at Xiao zhirou''s eyes also more than a proud. That''s right. She wants to give Xiao zhirou a taste today. I don''t know how much she received in Xiao zhirou''s hands. Now it''s time to let her have a taste. Once upon a time, only she denounced others, but now she let a dog slave climb on her head. Xiao zhirou was not willing to, but her identity was there. What could she do. Chide the bean way: "not quickly get out of the way!" Xiaodouzi only felt that he was very depressed. If it wasn''t for Xiao Shangshu, he would not follow Xiao zhirou any more. A concubine who lost the emperor''s favor would not be able to turn over in the back palace. But no way, who let his brother at the moment is in the hands of Xiao Shangshu, can only listen to Xiao Shangshu''s words, good with Xiao zhirou''s side, monitor her every move, good timely report. Xiao zhirou''s body was slightly stiff. She half bent her knees and gave a salute to he Yuexuan. Her voice was very small. She murmured like a mosquito: "Hello, lady." "What are you talking about? I can''t hear you." He Yuexuan deliberately gathered in the past, Lang said. Xiao zhirou''s hands are folded to the side of her body, gnashing her teeth and yelling at he Yuexuan''s ears: "my concubine, please say hello to Shufei, she is lucky!" He Yuexuan was yelled by her and wiped her ears with a handkerchief. She looked at the bows of the virtuous and noble people and hummed coldly: "it seems that the rules of the virtuous and noble people are just like this. Forget it, our palace is in a good mood today, so I don''t care about you. Get up 1" once the handkerchief is thrown, Xiao zhirou gets up. Xiao zhirou secretly hated her, biting her teeth and said: "I don''t feel well today, so I won''t entertain Shufei. Xiaodouzi, send Shufei out for my palace!" "Yes." The small bean son immediately handed over the burden skin in the hand to one side of Gong e, stretched out a hand toward he Yuexuan way: "Lady Shu, please!" Although she is now assigned to the Changqing palace, it doesn''t mean that she will be willing to give in to he Yuexuan. After she gets in touch with her father, she will turn over and make her look good. However, to her surprise, this day will never come. He Yuexuan looks up and down at Xiao zhirou, looks at her scornfully, and says: "virtuous and noble, our palace is not only here to see your jokes today. We know that you have a high heart and will not join hands with our palace. But now Wen Wanqing has been granted the title of imperial concubine by the emperor, and she is above you and me, and this Jiang Xuelian is still young Pregnant with the emperor''s Prince, the two of them join hands. There will be no place for you and me in the harem. " Wen Wanqing was canonized as the imperial concubine by the emperor. She had heard about it for a long time, but Jiang Xuelian was pregnant with the emperor''s son. How could it be? How could the emperor spoil Jiang Xuelian at this time? "You cheated my palace, didn''t you? How could that concubine be pregnant?" She would rather believe that Wen Wanqing is pregnant than Jiang Xuelian. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 497 Looking at her so surprised appearance, he Yuexuan mouth slightly a sip, look very awe inspiring, "virtuous person, do you think this palace will take this kind of thing to joke with you?" After a change of words, looking at the desolate Changqing palace, he could not help but continue, "noble man, do you want to stay in the Changqing palace forever? Our palace has forgotten to tell you that the cold palace is on the south side of Changqing palace. If you don''t understand, you can go to the cold palace first. Without the emperor''s favor, what are your concubines like now? If you want to be like them, Let''s assume that our palace is not here today. " With that, he Yuexuan takes Gong e out of Changqing palace without looking back, leaving Xiao zhirou standing in the same place for a long time. She doesn''t react until Xiao Douzi calls several times in her ear. "Niang Niang, the slave has already sent people to clean the main hall. We are short of hands. After the official in charge sends someone to come, the slave is asking them to clean the other halls." Xiaodouzi carefully supports Xiao zhirou to the main hall of Changqing palace. Xiaorou opened the door of the hall, and the dust fell down. Xiaodouzi whisked the dust from her clothes and wiped the tables and chairs with a handkerchief, which made her sit down. Xiao zhirou is still immersed in what he Yuexuan has just said to herself. She looks around at everything in the hall. It''s not like a place where a noble person lives. It can be seen that the emperor is really angry with her. Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to let go. Xiao zhirou suddenly said, "little bean, go to find the gold hairpin in the burden of our palace. Take the gold hairpin and go to the cold palace to see an old friend." Xiaodouzi was stunned when he heard the words, and then immediately reacted. He went to the bag and found the gold hairpin Xiao zhirou said. After finding it, he gave Xiao zhirou a look. Then he wrapped it up with a handkerchief and followed her. The master and servant quietly went to the cold palace. Out of Changqing palace, around a moon door, but dozens of steps, came to the cold palace. The guard is taking a nap at the moment. Ordinary palace people will not come to the cold palace, so they relax their vigilance. After all, the gate of the cold palace is closed by the outside. "How dare you be lazy when you are on duty!" Xiaodouzi got Xiao zhirou''s sign, and immediately came forward and yelled at the guard guarding the palace gate. The bodyguard''s heart was empty, and he woke up from his sleep. Seeing all the people, he was in a panic. He immediately arched his hand and said, "I don''t know that the virtuous and noble people are here. I hope that the virtuous and noble people will forgive me. Don''t tell others." The bodyguard was fat and big, with a beard covering half of his face, leaving only a pair of big eyes. He looked at others with narrow eyes. Xiao zhirou cleared her throat and said, "this palace is going to return to Changqing palace. Unfortunately, you are the bodyguard in the palace. Although the emperor has never been here, you should do your best." "The lesson of the virtuous and noble people is that they will be devastated in the future. There won''t be a next time. Please ask the virtuous and noble people to..." The bodyguard prayed to Xiao zhirou. Seeing him like this, Xiao zhirou had a score in her heart. She hummed coldly: "this palace is just passing by once in a while, and you will see that you are neglecting your duty. If you don''t see it, won''t all the people in the cold palace come out?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 498 Smell speech, that bodyguard is really frightened by Xiao zhirou''s momentum, immediately kneel down and say: "subordinate guarantee that no one dares to escape, Niang Niang, you forgive subordinate this time, your great kindness, subordinate will never forget." Although Xiao zhirou was demoted, in the previous dynasty, as long as Xiao Shangshu was there, there would be one day for her. Therefore, the waiter was afraid that Xiao zhirou would tell Xiao Shangshu about her dereliction of duty. At that time, the dismissal was small, and her head would fall off and her family would be involved, but it was a great crime. Seeing that he was so afraid, Xiao zhirou immediately said, "since you are so sure, this palace will not embarrass you." Hearing the speech, the bodyguard was a little relieved. He was about to thank her for her kindness, but he heard Xiao zhirou continue to say: "although our palace may not report you, you must let our palace in to have a look. In case there are imperial concubines running out, then your name is not determined by our palace." "Niang Niang, it''s impossible. How can they get out of the cold palace? Niang Niang still doesn''t want to go in." The bodyguard tried to dissuade him. Although the emperor did not order anyone to step into the cold palace, there was really no concubine in the back palace who asked to go into the cold palace to check. After all, Lenggong is a bad place for their concubines. "Why, can''t I go in today?" Xiao zhirou''s eyes flashed a shrewd, looking at the bodyguard. "Niang Niang, this..." Before the bodyguard refused, Xiao zhirou''s little bean should have pushed him. He took the key from him and opened the lock. The door of the cold palace was opened in a flash. Originally thought that those concubines in the cold palace would come all of a sudden, Xiao zhirou has been ready, however, the cold palace is quiet, there is no sound. Seeing that they could not be stopped, the bodyguard said behind them, "since you have already entered, your subordinates will be waiting outside. Just come out." Xiao zhirou saw that he was so timid. With a wave of her hand, she was a little impatient and said, "I know. You should go and look. Don''t let people find out. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that your affairs will be known." "Yes, I''ll go out and guard it now!" Although the bodyguard was also afraid, he still did what Xiao zhirou said. When he came out of the cold palace, he took the Palace door with him and stared at everything around him more carefully than usual. A light wind blows, and the last dead leaf in the cold palace falls down with xuan''er, just in front of Xiao zhirou. Xiao zhirou frowned and stepped on the leaf and went inside. The cold palace has several residences, most of which are the concubines of the former Emperor. According to the rules of the palace, these concubines can live in the cold palace. But everyone knows that after entering the cold palace, they are allowed to live and die on their own. As far as she knows, some concubines can''t live in the winter and then die. Some of them are crazy and go there soon. Looking at the main hall of the cold palace, Xiao zhirou said to the little bean beside her: "you go to knock on the door and ask the pure benevolence princess can be in it." Little bean smell speech, for a time some hesitation, that step is clear dare not move forward. Since stepping into the cold palace, xiaodouzi feels gloomy around, let alone let him knock on the door. Looking at the gloomy and terrible palace, xiaodouzi asks himself that he doesn''t have the courage. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 499 Xiao zhirou looked at his fearing death and had no courage. She said angrily, "well, you are a dog slave. Now you dare not listen to the order of our palace. Do you believe that our palace will write a letter to your father tomorrow, and your family still want to live?" "Niang Niang, slave, just go. Don''t write to Xiao Shangshu." Xiao Douzi is very resentful of being held by others for his family''s life, but he has no choice. Anyone who lets his life be held by others. Xiao Shangshu wants to kill them, just like killing a group of ants. Xiaodouzi came forward and looked at the door of the hall with broken window paper. He knocked on the door with trembling hands. Then he heard a squeak, and the door opened itself. Xiaodouzi was startled. He stepped back and looked at Xiao zhirou with a sad face: "madam, I''m afraid there is no one coming in the cold palace. Let''s go back!" Go back, she finally came to this cold palace, how can easily go back, let alone she also want to find pure benevolence Princess borrow something. Xiao zhirou''s eyes quickly flashed a trace of poison, pushed away the beans, directly went in. There is a strong sour smell from the shop, and there is a strong pungent smell of sandalwood in the air, but the sandalwood is the worst in the palace. "Lady, why does it smell so bad?" Xiaodouzi covers his nose and mouth and walks in behind Xiao zhirou. There''s no way. The master follows in. He''s a slave who doesn''t have an excuse to go in. Xiao zhirou took out a handkerchief from her arms. She also covered her mouth and nose. Looking around, she saw that there was only one square table and chair and two benches in the palace. Looking at it carefully, one of the benches had already been pregnant, so she looked a little unsteady. Where is the place where people live? Xiao zhirou can''t help admiring those imperial concubines who used to be well-dressed. Now, if she can''t live for a day, let alone a year. Xiao zhirou had a little admiration for the pure benevolence that she had never met. The woman who could live perfectly in the cold palace must have a much better way than those concubines in the palace. "May I ask Princess Chunren to be here? My concubine, I''d like to see Princess Chunren!" Xiao zhirou shouts in the hall. There was an echo in the empty hall, which made xiaodouzi look around and whispered in Xiao zhirou''s ear: "Niang Niang, it''s not too early now. Let''s go back to Changqing palace as soon as possible. After a while, the internal affairs manager will give us a hand. If you''re not here, it''s not good." Who knows, Xiao zhirou glared at him: "this palace must see Princess Chunren today. Go in and see if Princess Chunren is in the main hall." As soon as he asked himself to look for people in the hall, he dared not speak any more, but he couldn''t move away for a long time. When he picked the curtain to enter. In front of him, a figure suddenly appeared, which almost scared him to pee in his pants. "Ah, ghost!" Bean fell on the ground, shocked to see a white haired, haggard woman came out. Xiao zhirou was also startled by the scream of xiaodouzi. When she reacted, she noticed that the person who came out was not someone else. It was Princess Chunren who used to be the emperor. She was only 50 years old. How did she become what she is today. Although her mother Chang''s appearance is not very good-looking, and does not pay attention to maintenance, they are much younger than the princess. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 500 All of a sudden, the concubines in the palace came to the main hall. Princess Chunren raised her dry fingers to Xiao zhirou and made a hoarse voice: "who are you? This is the cold palace. How can you break in without permission?" Xiao zhirou listened to the harsh voice. She looked at xiaodouzi, who was still sitting on the ground. Xiaodouzi immediately got up, bowed to the old woman and said, "the bearer is a noble man in Changqing palace. I think you must be princess Chunren of the former Emperor. The servant just broke the etiquette. Please forgive me!" Chunren, who has been living in the cold palace for a long time, sees that someone has come to see him today and salutes him like this. She looks at Xiao zhirou with a touch of precaution in her eyes. "What are you doing here, a noble man? Get out of here!" Pure benevolence too imperial concubine trembles to point to that to want to fall of gate, because too hard, can''t help coughing out a voice. Xiao zhirou suddenly stepped forward and held her. When she touched Princess Chunren''s arm, they both trembled. Xiao zhirou didn''t expect that Chunren''s body bone was so thin, and she didn''t expect that she could hold on until now. "Imperial concubine, I''m here to talk to you today. I can''t support myself in this palace. I want imperial concubine to help me." Xiao zhirou holds Princess Chunren''s body and sits down on the bench. She pours the only glass of water on the table for her. The pure benevolence too imperial concubine listens to her words, the body tightly stretches to live, the facial expression is also very serious, looked at Xiao zhirou''s eyes in many a minute to explore. Xiao zhirou saw that she had drunk water, and then she leaned over and bowed to Princess Chunren. She cried and told her everything in the palace, but she said that she was weak. Wen Wanqing and Jiang Xuelian were bullying people in the palace. When she finished, she thought that the princess would agree to her request because she contacted her, and she could also say her next plan. However, the matter was unexpected. The pure benevolence princess was indifferent. She didn''t pay attention to what she said. On the contrary, she was always looking at the sky outside the cold palace. "Concubine, please help me and find a way to cure wenwanqing and Jiang Xuelian. When the emperor was alive, you were the most favored concubine in the harem. Do you have the heart to watch my concubine suffer the same torture as you?" Xiao zhirou stares at the side face of the pure benevolence imperial concubine, word by word way. Seeing that she was still unmoved, Xiao zhirou gently bit her red lips, took a look at xiaodouzi standing behind her, and motioned to him to take the gold hairpin he had already prepared. "Imperial concubine, this is a little bit of my heart, and I have no other belongings. Only this is the last gold hairpin that the Emperor gave me. I hope you can accept it with smile!" Xiao zhirou handed the gold hairpin to Princess Chunren. The bright golden hairpin is in sharp contrast to the cold palace. When she sees the golden hairpin again, Xiao zhirou can clearly see that Princess Chunren''s eyes suddenly light up, and there is a touch of contempt in her heart. Sure enough, as long as there is money, everything is easy to do. However, she did not know what the meaning of this gold hairpin was to Princess Chunren. When Princess Chunren touched the gold hairpin, her eyes, which were sunken in her skin, were filled with tears. She looked at the gold hairpin with red eyes. The gold hairpin had been given to her by the emperor before, but after she entered the cold palace, the gold hairpin was taken back, and all the jewelry was gone. Her eyes were filled with tears. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 501 "Princess Chunren, are you ok?" Xiao zhirou saw that she was so strange, but it was just a gold hairpin. Could she do that. Princess Chunren tightly holds the gold hairpin in her hand for fear that Xiao zhirou will take it back. She takes away her previous attitude, thin lips and light purses. Now she takes a good look at Xiao zhirou who has been standing beside her. When I saw her face, I suddenly sneered: "I''m afraid what this noble man and my palace said is not true. You have to deal with them Xiao zhirou''s body trembles slightly. She looks at the haggard person in front of her in disbelief. She only looks at herself and knows that everything she says is false. It can be seen that her city is so deep that she can''t deal with it in front of her. Therefore, after thinking about this, Xiao zhirou didn''t want to continue to pretend to her and said frankly, "yes, our palace just wants to deal with them. Why can they act recklessly in the palace, but our palace has to be treated so coldly. If our palace is not good, they can''t think about it." Xiao zhirou stares at Chunren and says it word by word. The little bean behind her can''t help but sweat for her. In case the pure benevolence imperial concubine doesn''t help them, what can she do if she still reveals today''s affair. Xiao zhirou is really a man who does things without thinking. The pure benevolence too imperial concubine suddenly stands up, in Xiao zhirou''s surprised eyes, toward the bottle censer in the main hall walked past, see her from open that censer, took out a prescription medicine bottle from inside, the eyes become dark and unclear. "Take this, just a little bit can make people die!" The pure benevolence too imperial concubine handed the purple sand medicine bottle in the hand in the past. Xiao zhirou didn''t expect that she could give her poison. Even if she didn''t dare to reach for it, if it was found, she would be responsible. "Why, are you afraid? Who swore that they would have a hard time in front of the palace? Now you are afraid?" Pure benevolence too imperial concubine cold hiss, in the eyes also obvious to Xiao zhirou full of disdain. Just a bottle of poison scared her so much that she dared to do anything. Where there is a good man in the harem, it''s just that the degree of bad is different. She should have been in peace for a long time. Now she is still alive. In this world, there is nothing worth her to roll the curtain. The poison was originally used by her to kill herself, but it was given to Xiao zhirou today. After a long time, Xiao zhirou took the purple sand bottle in her hand. It seemed that she wanted to understand. She hid the purple sand bottle in her arms and didn''t let anyone find it. Seeing that she accepted the poison, Princess Chunren said slowly, "don''t worry. The poison is colorless and tasteless. No one can see it. Anyone who has been poisoned has no medicine to cure. You can use it safely." On hearing that the poison was colorless and tasteless, Xiao zhirou put her heart down a little. She saluted Princess Chunren and said, "thank you, Princess Chunren. After the palace is finished, she will come to take her out of the cold palace." The pure benevolence too imperial concubine actually did not feel happy because of her this words, on the contrary was the enigmatic smile, out of the cold palace already had no meaning for oneself. Having got what she needed, Xiao zhirou did not stay any longer, and Xiao Douzi left the cold palace in a hurry and went back to the Changqing palace. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 502 Changqing palace. Xiao zhirou holds the bottle of poison from Princess Chunren of Lenggong tightly in her hand. Her eyes are slightly narrowed and she thinks for a long time. Since she returned to the palace, xiaodouzi didn''t dare to walk in front of her. After all, when he was in the cold palace, he was a disgrace. Now if he was still shaking in front of Xiao zhirou''s eyes, he was afraid that her skin would be peeled off. "Lady, the housekeeper is leading the men." Because they have just moved into the Changqing palace, they have not yet been assigned any of the people in the palace. Now they are very happy to hear that the housekeeper is coming with someone. If this Changqing palace is only cleaned by himself and xiaodouzi, I''m afraid that I can''t finish it if I don''t sleep for three days and three nights, not to mention that Xiao zhirou will punish them. When Xiao zhirou heard that the interior manager came, she immediately returned to her mind and put the purple sand bottle in her arms, so as not to be seen by others and ruin her plan. The housekeeper looked at the withered Changqing palace, and a touch of contempt flashed in his eyes. After a while, he led the ten palace ladies and eunuchs to stand in the yard, waiting for Xiao zhirou to come out and give orders. When Xiao zhirou came out of the hall and saw just a few people, she frowned slightly. Even when she was angry, she said, "is this how the house of internal affairs came to perfunctory our palace?" The head of the house of internal affairs just came forward to explain, but he listened to Xiao zhirou''s threatening humanity: "although our palace was reduced to a noble by the emperor, the etiquette of this noble is very clear in our palace. You can''t step on our palace." Xiao zhirou has something to say about it. The head of the house of internal affairs is a kind of human spirit. However, he still has a smiling face and bows his hand to Xiao zhirou standing in the corridor. He says with a low brow: "Niang Niang, I''m also a servant. You don''t have to look at these servants, they are also selected by thousands. As for the number, the empress said that we don''t own the shop in the back palace Zhang Langfei, the emperor has left the affairs of the harem to the imperial concubine, so we just follow the orders. If you think there are few people, you can go to the imperial concubine and ask for instructions yourself. " "Well, you dog slave, how dare you talk to my palace like this! Please tell me again!" Xiao zhirou did not expect that this is just a house manager, actually dare to climb up to his head, can''t help pointing at him and yelling. However, the head of the house of internal affairs is not a good stubble. Naturally, Xiao zhirou is not in the eye. Now, the imperial concubine''s influence in the palace is booming. Xiao zhirou is already yesterday''s yellow flower. Who cares about her. "Niang Niang, I''ll take you here. If you don''t want to use it, then you can clean up the huge Changqing Palace by yourself." As soon as I tossed my sleeve, the head of the interior office went out of the door without looking back. Xiao zhirou was angry with him, a pretty face suddenly rose into a pig liver color. Xiaodouzi didn''t dare to provoke her. She had to wait for her to vent. Then she asked: "master, let''s stay here. After all, this palace is not what it used to be. Let''s keep our energy. In time, you can bring down Wen Wanqing." Smell speech, Xiao zhirou squint at a small bean, the eyes are very fierce: "you will arrange them properly in a moment, tomorrow with this palace to a contain Green Palace." "Yes, I''ll take them down first." After hearing that Xiao zhirou had left all the ten people behind, xiaodouzi was very happy. At least he didn''t have to do some hard work any more. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 503 The next day, the city collapsed. When the first light of the morning sun hits the palace through the green, looking at the palace that she had never looked up to before, Xiao zhirou is now envious. Although the palace is not as good as the Yikun palace that she used to live in, it is better than the Changqing palace that she lives in today. Last night, she didn''t sleep well all night. There was a smell of decay on the bed, even a smell of dust on the curtain. Staring at the two black circles, Xiao zhirou signals xiaodouzi to knock on the door. The gate of hancui palace was opened from inside. When the visitor saw Xiao zhirou behind xiaodouzi, he immediately bowed his knees and saluted: "virtuous and noble man, who are you looking for in hancui Palace this morning?" Now, there is only one master living in hancui palace. The little gong''e''s question is obviously intended to make trouble for them. Xiao zhirou stepped forward and slapped the gong''e in the face: "dog slave, you dare to tease our palace. Now there is only Shufei living in hancui palace. We don''t come to find her. Are we looking for you?" Early in the morning by a solid slap, the name of the beaten Gong E has long been scared in situ. Not waiting for her to slow down, she saw Xiao zhirou had rushed in with xiaodouzi. The Gong e immediately ran up to her and said, "you can''t go in before our master gets up, you --" with all this noise, he Yuexuan in the East Hall has already got up. After Xiao zhirou broke in, she said coldly, "what are you doing in hancui palace in this early morning This kind of domineering appearance makes Xiao zhirou stop. "I have something to tell you!" Xiao zhirou stares at he Yuexuan standing in the corridor. However, he Yuexuan slightly stroked the just tied bun, and then touched the jade bracelet on his white wrist. He looked at Xiao zhirou very provocatively and said, "noble man, is this the attitude you should have with our palace? You can even present when you see our palace?" In the morning, she came to hancui palace to make trouble, which disturbed her sleep. If you don''t give her a bad impression today, then everyone will dare to come to hancui Palace tomorrow. Now she is not the "soft persimmon" that everyone used to hold! Xiao zhirou didn''t buy it. She stepped forward and said, "he Yuexuan, I have something important to discuss with you today. If you don''t want to hear it, I''ll go. You don''t need to set an example here!" Want to step on their own in the palace, impossible! He Yuexuan was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that Xiao zhirou was so proud. However, looking at her appearance, she could not help guessing that she really had something important to discuss with herself. Before Xiao zhirou''s steps out, he Yuexuan''s retaining voice comes to mind behind her. "Since all the people have come, it''s not a betrayal of your good intentions to walk like this. Come in!" He Yuexuan hummed coldly, and there was gong e beside her. She picked the bead curtain and let them enter the hall. "Sit down!" Now she is the master, but Xiao zhirou is the next one. This makes Xiao zhirou very unaccustomed. She takes a sip of the tea on the table to hide her unwillingness. "Let the others go out first!" Xiao zhirou put the tea down and wiped the residual stains on the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief. He Yuexuan was slightly stunned at first, and then waved his hand to let all the servants in the inner hall retreat. Xiao zhirou asked xiaodouzi to also retreat and wait outside to prevent someone from approaching. He listened to them all. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 504 When there were only two people left in the hall, their eyes were facing each other. There seemed to be a touch of danger in the air, as if they could fight with one eye. "Now you and I are the only two left. If you have something to say, just say it!" He Yuexuan took back his eyes. Xiao zhirou looked awe inspiring, but she didn''t take it lightly because there was no one in the main hall. After looking around, she closed the half open window. Then she turned and looked at he Yuexuan and said, "now Wen Wanqing is the leader in the palace, and Jiang Xuelian is pregnant with a second child. Do you hate them?" "Do you think the Palace should be grateful to them?" Hate is not enough to relieve the hatred of wenwanqing. At the beginning, she was cheated by wenwanqing. She thought that Xiao zhirou''s power in the palace would be destroyed, and she would be able to become the leader of the harem. But as a result, the emperor ordered wenwanqing to become the imperial concubine, and she was still a lady. She wanted to cut wenwanqing to pieces and drink his blood It''s not too much to skin and bone her. Xiao zhirou from he Yuexuan''s eyes to detect so hate, not from thin lips slightly a, then went to her side, suddenly whispered: "this palace is a once and for all method, just don''t know you dare to do it!" "What way?" He Yuexuan looks at her suspiciously. If there is a way to subdue Wen Wanqing, why doesn''t she do it by herself? Instead, she wants to discuss with herself. Thinking of this, he Yuexuan looks at Xiao zhirou''s eyes with a touch of precaution. Xiao zhirou sees all her reactions in her eyes. She doesn''t mind her being so defensive. The so-called fear of well rope once bitten by a snake for ten years is what he Yuexuan looks like at this moment. Xiao zhirou took out the purple sand bottle from her sleeve and put it on the small table beside he Yuexuan. This purple sand bottle is worth a lot of money, and Xiao zhirou takes it out. It''s definitely not a common thing. Is it? he Yuexuan can''t help guessing. Xiao zhirou directly pushed the purple sand bottle forward, fell on the small table and said in a low voice: "what''s in the head here is poison!" "What He Yuexuan was surprised. He stepped back and looked at Xiao zhirou in disbelief. "You''re crazy. Where did you come from? If you were found in the palace, you and I can''t eat it." Xiao zhirou doesn''t think so. She just looks at her: "are you afraid?" As like as two peas in the cold palace, , when she said this, was exactly the same as the pure princess in the cold palace. Indeed, He Yuexuan was just like herself at that time. "Who said that I was afraid, but I was thinking, why don''t you do it yourself? Are you afraid?" He Yuexuan asked. Xiao zhirou straightened up, picked up the cup of cool tea on the table, and drank it all in one gulp: "my palace will not be afraid. Even if I kill her and burn her, my palace will not hesitate. But, Shufei, you are not the same." "How different this palace is, you might as well say it directly!" He Yuexuan frowned. Xiao zhirou obviously looked different from the past. Did she get the advice from an expert when she was forbidden to walk? Otherwise, how could she not see her mind clearly. Xiao zhirou smiles a little. Her fingers are beating on the table. Suddenly she says in her ear, "lady, the ice in the imperial dining room belongs to you!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 505 Smell speech, the body of he Yue Xuan is tiny a quiver, the pupil of double eyes faintly has some enlargement. This matter has passed for a long time. Besides, the Emperor didn''t send anyone to find Meimu. How did she know that she was forbidden in the palace. Slightly calm down, he Yuexuan quietly looked at Xiao zhirou, pursed his lips and said: "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Looking at her such a tight look, Xiao zhirou suddenly took out the square handkerchief from her sleeve and shook it in front of her: "lady, do you know what this is?" Isn''t this your own kerchief? At the beginning, she wrapped the tiger wolf medicine in this handkerchief and buried it under the tree of the West Hall. When the guards went to search, they didn''t find it. How could it be in her hands now. "This should be lady Shufei''s handkerchief. I have worked hard to find it. Do you know what is wrapped in this handkerchief?" Xiao zhirou stares at he Yuexuan in her spare time. what is wrapped in this parlour, He Yuexuan knows again, but he will take away the handkerchief when he reaches out his hand. But Xiao Zhi Long was ready to take precautions. He put the handkerchief in his arms in the twinkling of an eye. "The imperial concubine is now reduced to a noble person, but you must not forget that this palace is full of eyeliner, let alone the past." Xiao zhirou was just a common girl, and she even dared to bully her. Yesterday, Xiao zhirou just gave her some face. She really took herself seriously. "What on earth do you want to do?" He Yuexuan cold a face, the flame suddenly went down half. Xiao zhirou complacently picked the lip angle: "what does this palace want to do, Shu Fei, you don''t understand?" With that, he handed the bottle of poison on the table to he Yuexuan, and ordered in a cold voice: "give this medicine to the palace and put it in the emperor''s diet. Since you have done it once, you have experience in the second time!" "What He Yuexuan can''t believe her ears. Xiao zhirou let herself kill the king. It''s a big crime to kill the nine ethnic groups. At the beginning, she just put the medicine of tiger and wolf. How dare she take the emperor''s life? Thinking of this, she will quickly withdraw her hand from her palm. However, Xiao zhirou is dead to her to grab, do not let her move a cent. "If you don''t do as our palace says, our palace will guarantee that this handkerchief will appear on the jade platform of Qianqing Palace at noon." Xiao zhirou pinches he Yuexuan''s jade white wrist, pinches her fingernails into the meat, showing a red mark. He Yuexuan ate the pain, biting his teeth and said: "Xiao zhirou, your mind is really vicious. If the emperor dies, what good can you do? This gentle Qing is still the imperial concubine, and you are just a little noble, and your position is still under me." "Ah --" a scream rang out in the hall. He Yuexuan looked at his white wrist, where he was pinched had shed blood, and the master of his hands was looking at him now. "How, you know the pain. If you dare to contradict our palace next time, it won''t be this little bit of blood. This matter should be done well for our palace, otherwise --" Xiao zhirou suddenly stood up, threw her sleeves and went out from hancui palace. The palace ladies, who were guarding outside the palace, heard the shouting inside. They wanted to go in, but they were all blocked outside the hall by xiaodouzi. Now they saw their master and servant leave, and then they went into the hall one after another. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 506 "Master, what''s the matter with you? Why are you bleeding?" Seeing the bloodstain on he Yuexuan''s wrist, Gong e was so surprised that she immediately went to the imperial doctor for treatment. However, before he came out of the hall, he Yuexuan called him back: "a little injury, it''s not in the way. You can go to the gauze to stop bleeding, and there''s also the golden sore medicine. Just bandage it up a little." "But --" that Gong e was not at ease. He Yuexuan a cold eye to see past, that palace e immediately took the order to find gauze and golden sore medicine to stop the blood for her. When I saw the purple sand bottle on the small table, I suddenly asked, "master, what is this?" When the Gong e reached out to touch it, he Yuexuan immediately held the purple sand bottle in his palm and said angrily, "get out!" "Master, your wound has not been bandaged yet!" "I want you to get out of here!" He Yuexuan directly knocked over the bottle of acne medicine on the ground. That palace e saw he Yue Xuan to get angry, frighten not light, immediately cringe of quit the main hall. After waiting for her to leave, he Yuexuan released her hand. In a moment, she put the poison in the sachet. She had to wait for the chance to eat in xuanjue''s food. Jiefang hall is a side hall. Jiang Xuelian sat up from her bed. She was wearing a pair of white and gold rimmed Satin quilts with a light pink standing collar, and her long skirt with water sleeves and pleats was fluttering to the ground. Her hand gently, affectionately on his stomach, full of pride and gratification. His face is round and full of pink luster, which is very gorgeous. Seeing her gentle appearance, Miaoling gave her soup bowl and said, "lady, this is the bird''s nest just made in the small kitchen. You can eat it while it''s hot. It''s good for your health." Jiang Xuelian pursed her lips and said with a smile: "thanks to the careful care of the imperial concubine and you these days, our palace can be so stable. If you are in hancui palace, I''m afraid our palace and the children may not be able to keep it." She said while stirring the bowl of bird''s nest, look awe inspiring. Miaoling saw that she was sad, so she couldn''t help persuading her: "the empress is pregnant with the emperor''s Prince. No one dares to have the courage to fight against your fetus. The emperor is the first one who won''t spare her!" Miaoling raised his hand and tried to strike. This move successfully amused Jiang Xuelian, swept away the haze before, looked at Miaoling and said: "what I did to you in the past, my palace is also a lard. Don''t worry about it. When my palace gives birth to this child, I will let you take care of her." Hearing this, Miaoling got down on his knees and said, "I''ll take care of you. Let mother Kong take care of the child. After all, mother Kong is experienced, and I''m afraid of her." before she finished speaking, she heard a beautiful voice outside. Before anyone came in, she heard someone''s voice in the hall. "Oh, I can''t hear the news that the concubine can''t sleep these days. It turns out that there is such a powerful servant girl around. Sure enough, this Jiefang palace is hundreds of times more famous than hancui palace. Even the palace ladies in the palace are better than hancui palace!" He Yuexuan steps into the hall. "Who let you in?" Jiang Xuelian put down her soup bowl and glared at the visitors. He Yuexuan didn''t like it: "why, we live in the same palace. We haven''t seen each other for a few days. The imperial concubine is so strange to our palace. Or if you catch up with the imperial concubine in Jiefang palace, you feel that our palace is unbearable. Don''t forget, you flattered Yikun Palace at the beginning. Oh, no, you''re a noble person in Changqing palace." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 507 Jiang Xuelian didn''t expect that he Yuexuan was so hateful. She was just about to get angry, but she saw the wonderful spirit around her, but she walked over first. "Lady Shufei, the concubine is pregnant now. Don''t you want to make her angry? If the prince is good or bad, can you bear it?" Miaoling glares at the visitor, and obviously hates he Yuexuan. However, how could he Yuexuan let a slave be shocked? He snorted. He was about to give Miaoling a slap with his hand. The hand was just raised, but it was stopped. This familiar feeling makes he Yuexuan''s body slightly stiff. "Shufei, what do you want to do in our palace?" Today, she was called by the emperor. He Yuexuan took this opportunity to break in and also came to the side hall. She should have sent someone to stare at her Jiefang hall, otherwise it would not be such a coincidence. If she came back a little later, it would be a big deal. Miaoling saw that the young lady had come back, as if she had found the backbone. She immediately stepped forward and bent her knees and said, "master, this lady can''t help but break in. She almost angered the good princess by saying something. If you hurt the prince, the maidservant and lady can''t bear to die!" Wonderful spirit finish saying, then straight kneel in front of Wen Wanqing. On hearing this, he Yuexuan became angry: "you stupid slave, you can''t serve your concubine well, and you dare to bring it to the head of our palace. Are you not obedient to the discipline of our palace, so you plant it to our palace with the face of the imperial concubine. If you dare to bully others, our palace will go to the emperor to report it, so that you can''t eat it." As soon as he Yuexuan said this, Wen Wanqing immediately said: "I don''t know that the lady''s style is so big now. She dares to be wild in the Jiefang Hall of our palace. If you break into the Jiefang hall, you can tell me. If you break into the Jiefang hall, you almost frighten the baby of the good lady. What''s your crime?" "Why do you want to add sin?" He Yuexuan looks at Wen Wanqing very hard, standing straight, but her heart can''t help but be afraid, especially when she sees Wen Wanqing''s eyes, she subconsciously dodges. Jiang Xuelian saw her two people arguing about their own affairs. She only felt that her brain was very painful. She stood up slightly and said, "imperial concubine, this imperial concubine is really rude to our palace. She broke in without you. According to the rules of the palace, it should have been the queen to scold her, but now the emperor gives you full control of the harem. You are the first palace of the harem The Lord, of course, is able to discipline the concubines who don''t obey the etiquette in the harem. " "Liangfei, you dare to let her teach us a lesson. You --" he Yuexuan opened his mouth to scold Jiang Xuelian, but before he said anything, he took a loud slap. "Yingyue, hold her down in my palace. Yingxue, you''ll punish her!" Wen Wanqing glared at he Yuexuan. "He spoke rudely to his concubine. He opened his mouth to the palace and beat her hard!" "Wen Wanqing, dare you!" He Yuexuan calls her by name. However, before she can struggle, she is firmly held by yingyue, and Yingxue''s slap is also on her face. One by one, very loud in the hall sounded, Yingxue extremely heavy, in a moment, he Yuexuan''s face will be high swollen up. Miaoling, on the other hand, helped Jiang Xuelian back to one side so as not to hurt her by mistake. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 508 At the beginning, he Yuexuan still resisted, but the strength of yingyue and Yingxue could not be what she could resist. After thirty slaps, he Yuexuan had already softened. He was pushed on the hall by Yingxue. His face was filled with grief and indignation, and his hands were clenched into fists. He hated Wen Wanqing and Jiang Xuelian. "Why, Shufei, what else do you want to say to the palace? You still don''t agree with the way the palace is doing. If you don''t agree, you can report to the emperor." Wen Wanqing looked at the motionless he Yuexuan lying on the ground. She is not afraid that he Yuexuan will go to the Qianqing palace to sue the emperor. Now the whole harem is under her own control. Xuanjue''s attitude towards herself is needless to say. She can''t suppress herself because of he Yuexuan. What''s more, he Yuexuan made a mistake first, and even wanted to fight the prince in Jiang Xuelian''s stomach. This is obviously a big taboo of the emperor. If she goes to complain, she is afraid that she will lift a stone and smash her feet. He Yuexuan looked up at the two women in the center of the main hall. Suddenly, she secretly clenched her teeth, her cheeks were swollen, and her words were not clear: "I learned the lesson of the imperial concubine today, and then I will be in the palace naturally. If the imperial concubine doesn''t have any other orders, I will leave first." The hero does not suffer from immediate losses. Today, she is unprepared for being killed by wenwanqing, which makes her punish her. But it doesn''t mean that she will give up. Wait and see, one day, wenwanqing and Jiang Xuelian will fall into her own hands. At that time, she will make their lives worse than death. He Yuexuan slightly bent his knees and made a salute to wenwanqing, then withdrew from Jiefang hall. Looking at her resolute figure, Jiang Xuelian felt a little scared. She always felt that he Yuexuan was something she had never seen before, and she had a premonition that he Yuexuan might do something next time. "Imperial concubine, you let her go like this?" Breaking away from kaimiaoling''s hand, Jiang Xuelian stepped forward and asked in a low voice. Wen Wanqing looked at Jiang Xuelian standing beside him with an uneasy face and said with a smile: "you can rest assured that you will be able to give birth smoothly in our palace. As for others, you don''t have to worry." "But --" Jiang Xuelian was not at ease. "Well, today you are also shocked. After a while, our palace will ask mother Kong to come here. Miaoling, you and yingyue must take care of liangfei. Do you know?" "Yes, I understand!" Miaoling bowed his head and sat down with Jiang Xuelian. And Ying Yue was a little reluctant, but he took a look at the master''s eyes and had to agree. For he Yuexuan, Wen Wanqing has tried her best to explore. She wants to tell he Yuexuan that now she has known a lot of truth. He Yuexuan had better not be difficult. If it is difficult, Wen Wanqing will not be polite. Wen Wanqing is disgusted with a woman like he Yuexuan. For their own interests, at the expense of other people''s lives, and even to an unborn child. Her viciousness makes Wen Wanqing feel chilly, and her upright appearance will make Wen Wanqing want to laugh. Out of Jiefang hall, he Yuexuan''s new red is a little worried. Just now she is in the hall. When she looks up at Wen Wanqing, Wen Wanqing is also looking at herself. He Yuexuan doesn''t know whether Wen Wanqing knows the contact between herself and Xiao zhirou. She looks at Wen Wanqing. She seems to be clear, but also not very clear. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 509 But what she did to herself just now, she hit her heart heavily, and her heart was more painful than the wound on her face. He Yuexuan wants to ask Wanqing whether she knows or doesn''t know, but looking at Wen Wanqing''s appearance, she doesn''t dare to stay in Jiefang Hall any more. If she really asks, doesn''t it mean that she admits it? Since the last time she asked binger in the imperial dining room to give the emperor medicine, although the guards didn''t find any clues, when she saw Wen Wanqing, she seemed to know everything about herself, which frightened her. He Yuexuan narrowed her eyes slightly, and the delicate and pretty face of Wen Wanqing appeared in her mind. Her face was light, and she looked at her, as if watching her every move. He Yuexuan''s face suddenly darkened down, her body Hunran a shake, quickly back to his palace with green. The next day. Inside the Jiefang hall. It''s rare that Wen Wanqing was free today, so he embroidered clothes for the unborn child with Jiang Xuelian in the palace. Suddenly someone outside the hall came to report that it was Xiao zhirou of Changqing palace who asked to see Wen Wanqing. Jiang Xuelian sat on one side, holding the embroidery bandage''s hand slightly. The needle almost penetrated into the meat. Miaoling looked at it and snatched the embroidery from her hand. She said: "good lady, you can handle it carefully. Don''t hurt me." Jiang Xuelian''s face suddenly had no blood color. She looked at Wen Wanqing and said, "imperial concubine, I''d better go to avoid it first. After all, the virtuous and noble people had contacts with me. I don''t want to be misunderstood by imperial concubine." If she sat here, she was afraid that Xiao zhirou would say something improper when she came. After all, in the previous dynasty, her father was a subordinate of Xiao Shangshu, and she didn''t want Wen Wanqing to be ugly because of herself. In such a big palace, if it were not for Wen Wanqing''s protection, her baby would not live long. Therefore, Jiang Xuelian is very grateful to Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing could also guess Jiang Xuelian''s intention, so he nodded: "Miaoling, you take your concubine to the back room to avoid. When your concubine leaves, you can come out again." "Yes." Miaoling took the order and helped Jiang Xuelian to get up and go to the wing room behind the main hall. When she got up and walked towards the back, Jiang Xuelian picked up the curtain and looked back at Wen Wanqing, who was still sitting in the main hall embroidered with patterns. She was a little worried. "You don''t have to worry, good lady. The imperial concubines will have a way. As the saying goes, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. The virtuous and noble people are not as good as before." Miaoling picked the curtain for her and saw that there was worry on her face, so she calmed down. Smell speech, Jiang Xuelian immediately nodded, this wonderful spirit as a small Gong e, all want to see more thoroughly than oneself, thanks to her or the emperor''s concubine, this is not as good as her. With a slight blush on her face, Jiang Xuelian took Miaoling''s arm and went to the wing room of the inner hall to have a rest. Miaoling immediately gave her tea and brought in the clothes that had not been embroidered just now. Then she stood by and accompanied her. Outside, inside. Seeing that they were all ready, Wen Wanqing said in a low voice, "go and invite virtuous people in." With that, the needle and thread in the hand still kept on shuttling back and forth in the air like a butterfly. As soon as Xiao zhirou came in, she saw Wen Wanqing''s gorgeous palace clothes. Although there was no gold hairpin on her bun, the jade hairpin on her head was also valuable. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 510 A touch of jealousy crept up the cheek. "Hello to the imperial concubine!" Although she is jealous now, she also knows the etiquette. After all, he Yuexuan''s lesson yesterday, she doesn''t plan to step on it again. Today''s wenwanqing is not everyone can handle, she must be very careful to deal with, in order to live up to her father''s task. "Get up. I don''t know why the noble people are here today?" Wen Wanqing didn''t lift her eyes. Her eyes were still looking at the embroidery bandage, and her work didn''t stop. She was completely careless and indifferent. And she is really just a casual question, just want to quickly send this Xiao zhirou away. Xiao zhirou around Gong E has been drooping her head, dare not look up to see wenwanqing, and Xiao zhirou is very casual sitting on the side. Wen Wanqing just looked up at her because she was sitting in the same place as Jiang Xuelian. Seeing that she didn''t plan to leave, Wen Wanqing frowned slightly and was slightly unhappy: "the noble man has been locked up for such a long time. It seems that his temper hasn''t changed at all. It''s still the same as before." Wen Wanqing put his needle and thread in the basket beside him. Xiao zhirou didn''t know what she meant, but she pretended that she didn''t understand anything. Looking at the things in the sewing basket, she couldn''t help saying, "Oh, the imperial concubine is embroidering a belly bag for the child in the belly of the imperial concubine. Look at the unicorn. It''s really vivid. Tomorrow, the palace will also embroider one for the imperial concubine." She said and looked around, suddenly surprised and said: "I heard that the imperial concubine is living with the imperial concubine now, why can''t I see her?" In the chamber of the inner hall, Jiang Xuelian takes the embroidery and stares at the door nervously for fear that Xiao zhirou will break in if she doesn''t pay attention. Miaoling comforted her in a low voice: "don''t worry. She won''t come in. There are yingyue and Yingxue outside. You''ve seen their Kung Fu. Don''t worry." Jiang Xuelian nodded. Although she said that, she was always worried. "What are you doing, virtuous and noble man? When a good concubine is pregnant with a dragon son, she naturally has peace of mind. If you want to visit her, you can come back tomorrow when she is better." Wen Wanqing stares at Xiao zhirou and wants to drive him away. But if Xiao zhirou''s goal today is not achieved, she will not leave so easily. "Is the imperial concubine abandoning my concubine? Is it because my concubine was reprimanded and forbidden by the emperor, so the imperial concubine didn''t even want to let my concubine into the Jiefang hall to say hello? " Xiao zhirou wants to cry and looks at wenwanqing without tears. She is such a strong person to show this face, not to mention Wen Wanqing looked surprised, even Xiao zhirou around the Gong e are very surprised, this is their original domineering virtuous concubine. Wen Wanqing was wary of her unusual behavior. She said with a slight hook in the corner of her mouth: "how can I dislike you? Since the virtuous and noble people have such a heart, it''s just right that our palace is copying Buddhist scriptures these days. Yingxue, go and take a copy for the virtuous and noble people to copy, so that she can understand the intention of our palace." He put the book on the desk and wiped the book with a smile. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 511 However, Xiao zhirou didn''t reach out to meet her. Her face turned green. This gentle and clear way is to embarrass herself. No one in this palace knows that the most impatient thing is copying. "Why, didn''t you just say that you wanted to come to visit our palace? Why can''t you do such a small request of our palace now? Is everything just for us to listen to?" Wen Wanqing suddenly raised her voice and looked at her angrily. For a time, Xiao zhirou looked at the thick Buddhist Scripture, silent for a long time, just took over: "thank you for your love." Seeing that she took it, Wen Wanqing held back her smile and remained calm: "you can copy this sutra carefully for our palace. It''s copied by the emperor and the unborn prince. If there is a wrong word on it, or the Sutra is not copied by you, then the palace will be rude to you." "What?" Xiao zhirou was surprised that she didn''t expect that Wen Wanqing would keep this move to deal with herself. She even wanted to copy the Buddhist scriptures by herself, and suppress herself with the emperor''s dragon power. This is not to force her not to find someone to write for her. With such a thick Buddhist Scripture, she wants to copy it to Ma Yue in the year of monkey. "Imperial concubine, if this Buddhist Scripture depends on my concubine''s personal words, I''m afraid --" before Xiao zhirou''s words are finished, she will know what she wants to say. He immediately interrupted her and said, "I know that if you only rely on the virtuous and noble people, you will not be able to do it. So when can you finish copying and when can you step into the Jiefang palace, otherwise --" my eyes narrowed slightly, and it was full of warning. Xiao zhirou is like a mute who has eaten Coptis chinensis. She has a lot to suffer. Who let her want to fight with Wen Wanqing. Xiao zhirou was a little surprised when she heard the words. She didn''t know why the good wenwanqing forced her to copy Buddhist scriptures, but now she understands that wenwanqing was to prevent herself from doing harm to Jiang Xuelian. "The imperial concubines are very kind to the concubines. If only my concubines could get the protection of the imperial concubines!" Xiao thought, holding the Buddhist Scripture in her hand. Xiao zhirou''s mind, Wen Wanqing, is still unknown, but it''s also excellent to prevent her from coming to Jiefang hall during this period of time. After Jiang Xuelian''s baby is well, she can relax a little. "Since our palace has complied with the emperor''s request, it will treat you equally. When a noble person is pregnant, our palace will take care of you like this." Wen Wan looked at Xiao zhirou coldly. Xiao zhirou''s face is more green now. Now the emperor hates her so much that he arranges himself in Changqing palace. How can he spoil himself again, let alone be pregnant with a child. It''s really hateful to be gentle and clear, but it just pokes its own pain. "The empress of the imperial concubine, I heard what my father said. The general of Dingbei went to find Xuanlian but failed. I think he will return to the capital tomorrow. I don''t know how the emperor will reward the general of Dingbei?" Xiao zhirou picked up the tea on the table and sipped it slightly, looking at the gentle and clear in her spare time. She didn''t believe that the general didn''t find Xuanlian, which betrayed the emperor''s trust in him. Will the emperor value Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu so much, and give Wen Wanqing the right to take care of the harem? However, she was disappointed that she was still dead. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 512 Before she came, xuanjue had told herself about it, so Wen Wanqing didn''t care. "The concubines in the back Palace are still speculating about the affairs of the former dynasty. Otherwise, if they cause any trouble, our palace can''t guarantee you can be safe." Wen Wanqing glances sideways at Xiao zhirou and signals her to speak carefully. However, Xiao zhirou didn''t care at all. Instead, she had a look of satisfaction: "don''t the imperial concubine want to know the whereabouts of Xuanlian?" "Do you know where Xuanlian is?" My uncle went out to look for Xuanlian for three months, but she didn''t find her whereabouts. One of her forbidden concubines actually knew that she didn''t believe that. But now she looks at Xiao zhirou''s vows, and she has some doubts. Does Xiao zhirou really know what is wrong. Sitting in the chamber of the inner hall, Jiang Xuelian also listened to the conversation with her breath held. This Xuanlian is the emperor''s great trouble. If you can solve this Xuanlian, it can be said that it can help the emperor to get rid of the trouble. At that time, the emperor will love Xiao zhirou more. But if Xiao zhirou really knows the whereabouts of Xuanlian, why should she tell Wen Wanqing and tell the emperor directly? Then she will be the first-class official. The emperor will definitely resume her imperial position. "Miaoling, please remind the imperial concubine not to be fooled. What Xiao zhirou said may not be true." Jiangxuelian some worry, gentle halal letter xiaozhirou words, in her treacherous. But Miaoling hesitated for a moment. If he went out rashly at the moment, he was afraid that he would make trouble for his master. So he said, "there are yingyue and Yingxue outside. I''ll stay with you. She won''t easily believe what virtuous people say." Jiang Xuelian sees that she doesn''t listen to herself. Even if she wants to go out, she is held by Miaoling. "Niang Niang, if you go out at this time, the imperial concubines will have no face." Miaoling reminds me in a low voice. "But, but --" Jiang Xuelian looks out of the palace through the screen, and sighs. It''s just a big deal. After Xiao zhirou leaves for a while, she will talk carefully and gently, and persuade her not to believe Xiao zhirou''s tricks. The hall is very quiet for a moment. She stares at Xiao zhirou for a long time and wants to see a little bit of panic in her eyes. However, Xiao zhirou is really calm and doesn''t look like a liar at all. "Why, don''t the imperial concubine believe me? I really know the whereabouts of Xuanlian. If you don''t believe me, it''s OK. Anyway, I''m the only one who knows the whereabouts of Xuanlian. If you don''t want to know, I won''t mention the news any more. You can never find Xuanlian." Xiao zhirou looks at Wen Wanqing unfathomably. After drinking the cup of tea in her hand, she stands up and salutes Wen Wanqing. "If there are other things in my palace, I won''t bother the imperial concubines. Goodbye!" With that, he led the people to leave the Jiefang hall. Originally, wenwanqing wanted to force her to leave quickly, but now she was leaving, and brought such a big news to herself. Wenwanqing hesitated for a moment, looked at Xiao zhirou''s back, and suddenly said, "please stay!" Just stepped out of a foot of Xiao zhirou, the foot stay in the air, back to the back of Wen Wanqing, mouth gently up, a burst of joy in the heart. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 513 She knew that Wen Wanqing would keep herself. As long as she believed what she said, everything would be easy. When Xiao zhirou returned to the main hall, she immediately bent her knees, lowered her eyelids and said, "I don''t know what else the imperial concubine has to say to me. I''m afraid I can''t come back to the Jiefang hall in ten days and a half months after I leave. After all, I want to finish the task that the imperial concubine has given me. This Buddhist Scripture can''t let me down." Xiao zhirou gently patted the thick Buddhist scriptures in her hands and looked at wenwanqing. Gentle clear frown, although there is displeasure in the heart, but now it is trying to tolerate Xiao zhirou, who let her this will have important clues, to know from her. "Virtuous and noble people, might as well tell the whereabouts of Xuanlian?" Wen Wanqing said suddenly. Xiao Zhi''s soft eyebrows and eyes jumped and looked up at Wen Wanqing: "is the imperial concubine asking for a concubine? If the empress asks for her concubine, she will tell her. " "Xiao zhirou, don''t be too rampant. How can the imperial concubine beg you?" Yingyue couldn''t hear Xiao zhirou''s arrogant appearance, so she stepped forward. She was just a down and out noble man. She dared to speak to her master like this. "Yingyue, step back!" With a cold drink, she looked at Xiao zhirou, "yes, I''m begging you. Please tell me where Xuanlian is." "Master, what are you doing?" Yingyue doesn''t understand. If wenwanqing tells the emperor about it directly, the emperor will send someone to extort a confession. Can''t the criminal law in the prison allow her to spit out Xuanlian''s whereabouts? It''s not that it encourages her arrogance to use the master to beg her. "Well, yingyue, general Dingbei hasn''t found Xuanlian for three months, but the virtuous and noble people know the whereabouts of Xuanlian. I think that''s fate. Now the virtuous and noble people are willing to talk about it with our palace. Naturally, they have to answer every request." Wen Wanqing said to yingyue and looked at Xiao zhirou. Xiao zhirou looked at Wen Wanqing with great satisfaction: "it''s worthy of being the imperial concubine. You can bend and stretch. No wonder you can kick the lady open and sit in this position. I really admire you, I admire you!" "Less nonsense, let''s talk about the whereabouts of Xuanlian!" Yingyue hums coldly. She doesn''t want to hear Xiao zhirou slander her master. She knows that the master must have another idea, so she complains. Lian sees the whereabouts of all Xuan Zhi to peep out lightly. "Imperial concubine, the safest place in the world is the most dangerous place. Where do you think he is?" Xiao zhirou looked at Wen Wanqing and said word by word. "The safest place, is that Xuanlian is in the capital at the moment, and has been staying outside the palace?" Wen Wanqing can''t believe looking at Xiao zhirou. Xiao zhirou nodded slightly and explained: "this general Dingbei has taken people out of the capital and searched all over the country, but there is no news of Xuanlian. Why? Because general Dingbei has found the wrong direction, how can a person who has not been out of the capital have news? What do you say?" "But in such a big capital, where does the palace know where he is? If you beat the grass to scare the snake, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to find him again!" Wen Wanqing deliberately showed a difficult face. Xiaozhirou secretly happy, suddenly low voice way: "this palace can tell Niang, but Niang you have to promise this palace, you must go alone." "No way!" Yingyue and Yingxue said at the same time. However, Xiao zhirou did not care: "since it is impossible, the palace has no comment, goodbye!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 514 Xiao zhirou''s words are really credible. Since xuanjue inherited the throne, although Xuanlian has been demoted to the common people by the former Emperor, his ambition has never been interrupted. He wants to regain his own throne, but he has no chance. If you really hide in the capital, I''m afraid it''s very dangerous to xuanjue''s safety. "What conditions do you have?" Wen Wan Qing suddenly looks down at Xiao zhirou who is standing in front of her. Whether it''s true or false this time, she has to go to see it herself. "The imperial concubines are really pleasant. Since you are so straightforward, we won''t beat around the bush with you. We want the emperor to resume his position as a concubine in our palace, and we want to move back to Yikun palace." Xiao zhirou said her requirements word by word. In fact, she just wanted to lure Wen Wanqing into a trap. What she wanted was more than that. She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Wen Wanqing''s everything. When she couldn''t make a decision for a while, Xiao zhirou took another medicine. "Imperial concubine, I remember that you were almost poisoned when you were Princess Li, right?" Xiao zhirou suddenly sneers at Wen Wanqing. That''s a long time ago. At this time, she reminded her that she couldn''t understand what she wanted to say, but she still made up her mind and nodded: "it''s true. I don''t know how the virtuous and noble people learned that when our Palace used to be princess Li, they were poisoned?" At the beginning of this matter, Prince Li''s house did strict work. At that time, only king Li and himself, and of course xuanjue, were known. After all, he poisoned himself at the beginning, but later, she and xuanjue made it clear. Xiao zhirou looks at Wen Wanqing with great satisfaction. She thinks that she doesn''t know that she was poisoned by xuanjue, so she steps forward and says mysteriously in Wen Wanqing''s ear: "imperial concubine, did you know who poisoned you?" Wen Wanqing only felt a sudden jump in his heart, and his eyebrows and eyes sank slightly. He thought deeply: "as far as our palace knows, it was the most favored concubine in Prince Li''s house at that time, but later he was punished by Xuanlian, who used to be king Li. Is there any other inside information that our palace doesn''t know?" Wen Wanqing deliberately pretends to know nothing, and her appearance coincides with Xiao zhirou''s mind. Wen Wanqing thin lips nibble, a sad face, unbelievable looking at Xiao zhirou: "if you know the inside story, please tell the palace, the palace will go to tell the emperor, let the emperor be the master of the palace!" As soon as she said that, Xiao zhirou was more sure that she really didn''t know. She suddenly burst out laughing: "empress Huang, I didn''t expect you to be wise and confused for a while. Didn''t you think that the person who poisoned is the emperor now?" "What? It''s impossible. How could the emperor do this to our palace? I haven''t seen him before. Why did the emperor poison our palace? You''re talking nonsense!" Wen Wanqing''s body faltered involuntarily. He stepped back towards the back. A slender white hand firmly supported the table to ensure that he would not fall to the ground. Seeing that she didn''t believe what she said, Xiao zhirou forced her to look at her and said, "imperial concubine, when you were poisoned, you were put in the incense burner?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 515 "Yes." Wen Wanqing has no blood on her face. With her perfect acting skills, she can cheat Xiao zhirou. However, Xiao zhirou did not know that she had been trapped. "In fact, when the emperor was still the prince, he once asked us these people in the mansion. We didn''t pay attention to this matter originally. However, the prince used the smell of incense burning in the censer to cover up the smell of poison. That''s why you were poisoned. It''s a pity that you have a good fortune. Otherwise, our palace is not happy today I''ll stand here and tell you something! " Finish saying, Xiao zhirou is very elated with the red lips covered with a handkerchief smile out. Yingyue and Yingxue feel that Xiao zhirou is too rampant. They immediately say to Wen Wanqing, "master, what she said is not necessarily true. How can the emperor poison you? How can the emperor treat you? The slaves really see it." "Yes, Niang Niang, if the emperor really poisoned, how could the empress let you raise the eldest son of the emperor? The words of this virtuous and noble man are not believable." Yingyue is also comforting. However, Wen Wanqing''s expression obviously gives people a look that she believes to be true. "At that time, the father of our palace married our palace to the prince of Li because the prince of Li was the emperor''s favorite prince. Because he was afraid of the marriage between our two governments, it''s not wrong to attack our palace. However, our palace and our palace didn''t expect that it was he who poisoned our palace, and he wanted our palace to die!" Wen Wanqing fell down and sat on the chair, his hands tightly clenched his sleeves. After a while, his eyes gradually turned red, and his pale cheeks were covered with tears. Looking at her so heartbroken appearance, Xiao zhirou continued: "imperial concubine, although you are in the high position of the harem, have you ever thought that if the emperor really treats you sincerely, why he summons the good concubine to serve you, but does not summon you? It can be seen that the emperor is half sincere to you, and why do you do so much for him." Wen Wanqing raised her eyes like a ceramic doll lost her soul. She couldn''t find the backbone at all. Looking at Xiao zhirou, she asked weakly, "well, what should we do? Now he is the emperor of the dynasty. He gave us all this. What do you want us to do?" Wenwanqing roars out, looking at Xiao zhirou in a broken mood. Xiao zhirou was also very surprised. She didn''t expect that Wen Wanqing was so vulnerable. After a careful look, she continued: "our palace has a good plan. If the imperial concubines trust our palace, they will leave the Palace tomorrow afternoon. But go to the mansion with osmanthus trees in front of the gate at the entrance of Fangjia lane. Knock on the door three times and you will see the king of rites." At this time, Xiao zhirou has changed the honorific name of Xuanlian, calling Xuanlian the king of rites. Wen Wanqing''s tears stopped, wiped them, and looked at Xiao zhirou: "after I went to my palace, after I saw Xuanlian, what should I do? Is it hard to make my palace and Li Wang better?" Hearing the words, Xiao zhirou''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of light, quickly pulled up Wen Wanqing''s hands and said: "imperial concubine, your Royal Highness has never forgotten you. If you can make up with your royal highness, my father and I will also help you. At that time, the former dynasty and the back Palace are yours." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 516 Wen Wanqing seems to be surprised that she forgot to take back her hands and can''t believe her ears. Xiao zhirou dares to encourage her to rebel. But when she looks at Xiao zhirou''s eyes again, her eyes subconsciously evade herself again. Even if she understands immediately, everything she says is a lie. But in order to find out Xuanlian, she was willing to take the risk and hesitated for a moment. When Xiao zhirou was impatient, she just agreed: "I promise you that I will go out to find his royal highness in Fangjia alley tomorrow afternoon." "So good!" Xiao zhirou took back her hand and showed a touch of joy on her face. After a look at yingyue and Yingxue, he said, "don''t take these two slaves with you. If there are too many people, it will be bad. The imperial concubine doesn''t want to be caught. It''s a capital crime to go out of the palace without permission. At that time, you can just dress up as gong''e and sneak out with the buyers, you know?" Xiao zhirou will arrange her well, on the difference wenwanqing nodded. "I understand that everything in my palace is up to you. Tomorrow afternoon, I will be in the palace on time." Wen Wanqing looks at Xiao Zhi judo calmly. Seeing that it was late, Xiao zhirou and Wen Wanqing talked for a long time. Seeing that there was nothing unusual on her face, she left Jiefang hall. After she left, Jiang Xuelian, who was hiding in the wing room of the back inner hall, rushed out immediately. She looked at Wen Wanqing with a shocked face. Regardless of her identity as the imperial concubine, she immediately asked aloud, "imperial concubine, what Xiao zhirou said just now is true. Do you really want to betray the emperor for Xuanlian?" That''s the emperor of the ninth five year plan. He is in charge of the right of life and death of the people all over the world. How can he bear it? Wen Wanqing and Xuanlian are better than others, not to mention those who covet the throne. Xuanlian is already a thorn in the flesh. If wenwanqing is bumped into the wall with her, I''m afraid the emperor will spoil her again. After all, when she went to bed, the most words the emperor said to herself were related to Wen Wanqing, including calling Wen Wanqing''s name in her sleep. If it is said that the emperor will poison wenwanqing, she is the first one who doesn''t believe it. Who knows, for what she said, Wen Wanqing didn''t respond at all. Seeing her drinking tea in her spare time, and staring at herself calmly, she was so angry that she couldn''t have a place to drink tea. When is the time. After grabbing the tea cup from her hand, Jiang Xuelian glared angrily: "even if you don''t consider your own safety, you should also consider the safety of general Dingbei of the central court and the whole family of Mr. Zhao. The rebellion will involve nine ethnic groups!" Some of Jiang Xuelian hated that iron was not steel, and there was a flame on her head. When she was robbed of her teacup and looked at Jiang Xuelian, she was really angry. Then she explained to Jiang Xuelian, "don''t be angry. Listen to me slowly." Wenwanqing takes Jiang Xuelian''s hand and signals her to sit down and speak. She asks yingyue and Yingxue to guard outside. Miaoling goes forward and pours a cup of hot tea for them respectively. He retreats behind wenwanqing and lowers his head in silence. At the beginning, how the king of rites treated the young lady in Prince Li''s mansion was recorded in his mind. If the Emperor didn''t love her today, how could the young lady come out of Guoguang temple, not to mention her little servant girl? If the Emperor didn''t show mercy, how could she enter the back palace and continue to accompany the young lady. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 517 Therefore, she believed that the young lady would not betray the emperor at all. It was just a temporary tactic. Sure enough, after listening to what Wen Wanqing said, Jiang Xuelian opened her mouth slightly in surprise and looked at Wen Wanqing, who was too surprised to speak. "Then why do you promise Xiao zhirou that you really want to sneak out of the Palace tomorrow afternoon? It''s a great crime to go out of the palace without permission. " Jiang Xuelian sat aside to remind her. She didn''t want anything to happen to wenwanqing. First, she was selfish. Second, after living with her for a long time, she also understood wenwanqing''s character. If there were no good people in the harem, wenwanqing was the purest one among the bad people. At least, she was taking care of herself and the prince in her belly with all her heart, not the snakes and scorpions in the harem All the women in our country have to do their best to get rid of the child. Wen Wanqing didn''t answer her. Instead, she called out and waited for yingyue to come in. She said to Miaoling, "send the concubine back. Yingxue will stay. We have something to tell you to do." "Imperial concubine, you --" Jiang Xuelian also wants to ask her carefully, after all, she also wants to help her out, after all, here she got her protection, she should also repay her something. Wen Wanqing couldn''t see what she was thinking. She said with a smile, "concubine, you just need to have a good baby and give birth to your baby. Don''t worry about other things. Our palace has a way to deal with them." Just a Xiao zhirou, she can deal with it, what''s more, she has a plan to deal with it. After seeing yingyue and Miaoling send her away, Wen Wanqing signals Yingxue to come forward. "Master, what can I do for you?" Yingxue came forward and asked. Wen Wanqing took a look at Yingxue, and then he said what he thought in his heart, "I''ll go to see the emperor quietly with my palace for a while. When my palace takes the waist token that goes in and out of the palace, you can take this waist token to Zhao''s house and find my aunt." "Yes, I understand." It''s time for Yingxue. The night is getting deeper. When the moon is covered by the dark clouds and the light is covered, Wen Wanqing and Yingxue quietly go out of Jiefang hall, avoiding the eyes and ears of the palace and heading towards Qianqing palace. When wenwanqing arrived at the Qianqing palace, the two guards wanted to bow to her, but wenwanqing stopped her. She whispered: "we have something important to discuss with the emperor in private. Don''t make any noise. Let others know that our palace has been to Qianqing palace. Do you know?" "I understand!" Although the two guards were surprised, they were still honest and gave way, opened the door of Qianqing palace and went in. Wen Wanqing waved her hand to Yingxue and motioned her to hide to one side. Seeing that no one found her, she quietly closed the door of Qianqing palace and went in. Xuanjue was sitting behind the jade platform, reading the memorial. Suddenly, he heard the door of the main hall ring faintly. He could not help putting down his cinnabar pen and hiding behind the pillars of the main hall. As soon as wenwanqing came, xuanjue immediately restrained her: "who dares to break into my Qianqing palace?" As soon as the man in his arms was stiff, the tip of his nose was a familiar smell. Looking down, xuanjue was very surprised and said, "Wanqing, how are you, how are you --" so quietly came in? I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 518 That behind of words haven''t yet said export, then by Wen Wanqing to drag to inside of study. Seeing that she looked very serious and mysterious, xuanjue immediately said, "but what happened?" Wen Wanqing was clamped down by him. He was a little uncomfortable, and his face was slightly red. He said, "today Xiao zhirou came to Jiefang hall to find my concubine. She said that she knew where Xuanlian was hiding and wanted to tell her." Sure enough, at the mention of Xuanlian, xuanjue''s face was deep. She let go of wenwanqing''s body and frowned slightly: "she really knows the whereabouts of Xuanlian, instead of deliberately cheating you?" This Xuanlian Dingbei general searched for three months and did not find his whereabouts. How could Xiao zhirou know that he believed it. Seeing that xuanjue had doubts with himself, he immediately picked out what happened in the daytime. After she had finished, xuanjue felt thoughtful and knocked her hands on the edge of the table unconsciously. She looked at wenwanqing and thought about whether to let her risk herself. After all, if the Xuan Lian is forced to be urgent, it is inevitable that he will make some hurtful moves. "Emperor, I didn''t come here tonight to see Xuanlian. I wanted to ask the emperor for a token to go in and out of the palace, so that I could pick up my aunt and accompany her in the palace." Wen Wanqing bowed his head. Xuanjue didn''t understand what she meant: "don''t you want to go out of the palace?" Wen Wanqing shook her head: "although Xiao zhirou said that she knew the whereabouts of Xuanlian, according to my concubine, she just used Xuanlian as a cover to cheat my concubine out of the palace, so as to pull my two uncles into the water. In this way, there are two less ministers of the imperial family. My concubine does not dare to commit suicide. My two uncles have always been loyal to the emperor, How could my concubines be stupid enough to gamble on their lives? " Wen Wanqing''s words come from the bottom of her heart. She really thinks so, and she believes that only one point of Xiao zhirou''s words is true, that is, she just knows that xuanjue poisoned herself when she was the crown prince. As for the others, it''s just a trap that she and Xiao Shangshu gave to Jian zhixia. Xuanjue didn''t expect that she would say these words, but seeing that she was so confident in herself, she confided in her and trusted her more. She took the jade pendant from her waist and handed it to her hand. "Thank you, Emperor." Wen Wanqing took the waist tag and put it close to his body, "please give me another hand instruction!" Xuanjue didn''t understand. He looked at Wen Wanqing and asked, "why do you need my hand? Can''t this waist token let you invite Mrs. Zhao into the palace?" Wen Wanqing shook his head and explained to him, "no, I''m afraid Xiao zhirou will sophistry. I said that I stole the waist token from the emperor. If I had the emperor''s instructions, she would not escape the responsibility even if she sophistry in every way!" Now that she has made up her mind to uproot Xiao zhirou and Xiao Shangshu, she must be ruthless, or she will be a threat to herself in the future. Hearing the words, xuanjue had to admire Wen Wanqing''s foresight. He immediately went to the jade platform and wrote a manual. After drying, he gave Wen Wanqing a hand. "Satisfied?" "Thank you, the emperor. I won''t disturb the emperor to rest!" Wen Wanqing took a look at the Edict and was about to step down. When he was leaving, he suddenly saw a eunuch pushing the door in, holding xuanjue''s tea in his hand. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 519 The little eunuch didn''t expect that Wen Wanqing would be here. His hand with the tray trembled slightly and nearly showed his feet. However, he soon recovered his composure and saluted Wen Wanqing. "I''ve seen the empress of the imperial concubine. Please say hello to her!" He had been lowering his head so deeply that Wen Wanqing could not see his face clearly. Wen Wanqing was in a hurry to return to the palace, so he didn''t pay much attention. He just nodded, passed him by and walked out of Qianqing palace. After she left, the little eunuch took the tea and replaced xuanjue''s cold tea. A touch of spicy eyes quietly passed, fast without a trace. Seeing xuanjue drink the cup of tea, the little eunuch was a little relieved, and walked out again. Xuanjue didn''t notice. After all, the waist tag on the little eunuch''s waist was Jing''an''s man. Therefore, xuanjue dared to be so relieved. But I don''t know, it''s a gap. Back at Jiefang hall, Wen Wanqing wrote a letter, in which he explained what he wanted his aunt to do, and told Yingxue that he must give the letter and the instructions to Tang Fuliu, and that no one should know their whereabouts. Yingxue knows the importance of things, takes Wen Wanqing''s instructions and letters, kicks them in her arms, changes into night clothes, flies over the eaves and walls, and avoids the imperial guards who patrol back and forth in the night. When she passes by the palace gate, she dodges, leaves the palace and goes to Zhao Qixiu''s house. When the Bangzi of Youshi sounded, the whole back palace could only hear the sound of insects in the grass. The bright moon had been exposed by this time, and the surrounding dark clouds were gradually dispersed by the wind. The moonlight poured down on Wen Wanqing''s body. Wen Wanqing looked at the full moon, and his eyebrows never relaxed. Tomorrow, when general Dingbei returns to Beijing, he will tell the emperor everything, and she is just about to leave the palace. If someone doesn''t arrange for such a coincidence, I''m afraid no one can think that the date of general Dingbei''s return is his death. This Xiao Shangshu is really cunning. He has a good abacus, so he can calculate them. Zhao Qixiu''s house. Yingxue runs all the way. When she sneaks into the house, she goes to the backyard. When she sees the housekeeper, she immediately salutes the housekeeper. She startles the housekeeper and leads the bodyguard in the house. "Who are you? You dare to break into the mansion at night. Do you know it''s Lord Zhao''s mansion?" The housekeeper shouts, and the guards in the house immediately pull out their swords and surround Yingxue with torches. In the backyard, when Zhao Qixiu heard the voice, he couldn''t help going out, but he was persuaded by Tang Fuliu: "master, in the middle of the night, a thief broke into the house. If you leave the house rashly, what should you do if he has an accomplice?" "No matter, the bodyguards in the mansion are excellent in martial arts. Qi Wu left them. I believe them!" Zhao Qixiu patted her hand and comforted her. But Tang Fuliu was still not at ease. He pulled his sleeve and said, "I''ll go out with you, otherwise, I won''t let you go alone." "This..." Looking at Tang Fuliu''s worried look, Zhao Qixiu finally couldn''t bear to refuse her. However, he repeatedly told her to follow him. Then he led her out together. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 520 The bright torch shines around, watching the guards in the inner courtyard draw swords at each other. Yingxue doesn''t show a trace of panic, but calmly looks at the leading housekeeper. "Housekeeper Wang, it''s me. I''m Yingxue beside the imperial concubine!" Yingxue said to the housekeeper of the bodyguard in the mansion, and pulled down the face towel. When the towel fell, the housekeeper Wang saw Yingxue''s face by the light of the torch. He was shocked and looked at Yingxue, "Yingxue girl, it''s really you. How do you dress up? What happened?" The king''s housekeeper immediately scolded the guards and asked them to put away the sword. At the same time, Zhao Qixiu and Tang Fuliu are also on their way. Seeing that the guards in the house are putting away their swords, Tang Fuliu is in a bit of a panic and yells, "what are you doing? There are assassins in the house, and you are --" before she finishes her words, she sees Yingxue standing next to the king''s housekeeper. She is dressed in black and looks very serious Then he knew that something important had happened in the palace. Otherwise, how could wenwanqing let her go out of the palace at this time. "Ma''am, since it''s nothing serious, you''d better let these bodyguards retreat." Zhao Qixiu patted his wife Tang Fuliu on the back of his hand and motioned her to keep quiet. Tang Fuliu and his husband and wife have been separated for many years. He knows everything, and immediately instructs the bodyguards in the house not to let anyone talk about it tonight. He also tells housekeeper Wang to lead them away. After the crowd dispersed, Tang Fuliu immediately stepped forward. Yingxue was about to bend her knees and salute them, but Tang Fuliu held her arm and took her to the flower hall. "Well, it''s all my own people. Let''s forget about these empty rites. You came here tonight, but Wanqing asked you to come. Is something wrong with the palace?" Tang Fuliu asked Yingxue one step before Zhao Qixiu. Looking at their faces, Yingxue immediately explained, "tell me, madam, the master has indeed encountered some difficulties in the palace, so he specially asked his subordinates to invite his wife to the palace to help him?" "Do you want me to enter the palace at this time?" Tang Fuliu would naturally agree, but at this time, the key had been given to the palace gate. I was afraid that she would not be able to enter the palace gate. Zhao Qixiu, who had been standing on one side, realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately interrupted their conversation. He asked coldly, "what happened to Wanqing in the palace? Do you know that if you enter the palace without the emperor''s instructions, it will affect Wanqing." Sure enough, as soon as Zhao Qixiu''s words were finished, Tang Fuliu''s face turned pale and looked at Yingxue. Yingxue gives wenwanqing''s waist token and the emperor''s instructions to Zhao Qixiu and Tang Fuliu. Both of them looked at Yingxue incredulously. When Zhao Qixiu read the contents of the hand edict, he said: "since the emperor has given the hand edict, you should follow Yingxue into the palace. You must be careful not to disturb Wanqing." "I know." Tang Fuliu took a slightly reproachful look at Zhao Qixiu, but apologized to him at the next moment, "tomorrow Qiwu will return to Beijing, I''m afraid I can''t meet him in the mansion." Zhao Qixiu took her hand and comforted him: "Qiwu won''t mind. You can go without worry. Weifu will explain to him naturally." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 521 "Yes, the concubine went into the palace with Yingxue." Tang Fuliu answered, and then he saw that the housekeeper outside the house had already prepared the chariots and horses. Yingxue helped Tang Fuliu into the carriage himself, and then he got on the chariot behind her. Zhao Qixiu''s brow was slightly frowned when he saw the carriage staggering away from the mansion. He always felt that something bad would happen. However, before he thought about it, he heard the sound of a horse whip behind him. When he looked back, it was Zhao Qiwu, whom he had not seen for three months. All the way back to the capital, Zhao Qiwu was tired to death. He had not closed his eyes for two days and two nights. When his son saw his brother, he immediately got off his horse and ran to Zhao Qixiu. "Why did you come back at this time? Didn''t you say tomorrow?" Although Zhao Qixiu was very surprised, when he saw his safe return, his heart was a little more stable. In the past three months, he was worried about his safety all the time. Not to mention that some ministers in the Court played about him. "I''m in a hurry, so I came back first. Brother, where is my sister-in-law going?" Zhao Qixiu explained that when he came from a distance, he watched Tang Fuliu follow a man in black to get on the carriage. It looked like he was going to the palace. But what he was doing in the palace so late was so mysterious. When he said this, Zhao Qixiu immediately shook his head and motioned him not to talk. He said to Wang Guanjia: "go and take general Dingbei''s horse to the stable behind. Don''t let out a word about general Dingbei''s coming back, otherwise I will ask you." "Yes, master, I understand." The housekeeper immediately took over the whip of general Dingbei and led his horse into the stable of the house. When he looked around, he saw that no one found it. Then he went back to the house to take care of other affairs. What happened tonight was too sudden. First, the maid next to the imperial concubine disguised as a man in black broke into the house. Now general Dingbei suddenly came back, which made his heart almost jump out. In the flower hall. The servant girls in the house gave them tea respectively. When Zhou came to Zhao Qiwu''s side, he almost fainted because of the smell of Zhao Qiwu''s body, and quickly bent down to retreat. Zhao Qiwu is a rough man. It''s common for him to March and fight for a month or two without taking a bath. Let alone at this time, he just wants to come back in time. He hasn''t taken a bath for two days. It''s good for him. But Zhao Qixiu, a scholar, didn''t pay much attention to him just now. When his son sat beside him, he smelled it and immediately said to the little fellow outside: "go to prepare water and serve general Dingbei to wash." "Yes." There was a little noise outside. Zhao Qiwu is a little embarrassed to scratch his hair, "brother, you haven''t said, what''s the matter with your sister-in-law entering the palace so late?" Zhao Qixiu glared at him, took the tea cup and sipped it gently. Then he said, "Wanqing said that she has something to ask her for help. I guess it''s not small. Maybe it has something to do with you and me." "Didn''t she tell you?" Asked Zhao Qiwu. Zhao Qixiu looked at him a little reproachfully. "It''s Yingxue, the maid beside Wan Qing. She didn''t say anything. You''d better be careful tomorrow. In recent days, some ministers in the court have been dissatisfied with you. You''ve read several books in the emperor''s book. Don''t give Wan Qing any hindrance." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 522 "Brother, don''t worry, I won''t. I''ve already heard some news about Xuanlian when I come back this time. If it wasn''t for three months, I would continue to search." "Really? Have you really found the whereabouts of Xuanlian? " Zhao Qixiu looked at him in disbelief. For more than three months, except at the beginning, Zhao Qiwu would send them a letter of peace. There was no one else. They thought that he had not found Xuanlian''s news, but they did not dare to ask each other any questions, for fear that he might leak the news. Zhao Qiwu nodded heavily, and assured Zhao Qixiu: "brother, don''t worry, I left some hands in Yanzhou City, always pay attention, as long as there is a little wind and grass, I will catch Xuanlian." "Yanzhou, you mean Xuanlian is still in Yanzhou. Didn''t you say he escaped? Where did you get the news?" Zhao Qixiu asked in a low voice. Zhao Qiwu immediately lowered his voice and said to Zhao Qi: "brother, be careful that the walls have ears. Tomorrow morning, I will report the specific details to the emperor. Then you will know." "Well, well, you have a rest early. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go to the palace together." Zhao Qixiu stood up and said three good words because he was so happy. Then he led Zhao Qiwu to the wing room to have a rest. That night, the two brothers in the mansion were sleepless all night. When the carriage came to the palace gate, the guard immediately stopped them and yelled, "bold, who''s coming? Don''t you know this is the palace?" The curtain of the carriage was gently picked up, and a plain white hand appeared from the inside. Yingxue said in a cold voice: "you can see clearly. This is the emperor''s waist token. Don''t open the Palace door quickly, let''s go in!" The guard came forward to look at the waist token held by yingyue. Seeing the dragon pattern on it, he immediately arched his hand and said, "damn the villain." Please finish the crime, and immediately waved to the other two people to open the Palace door, Yingxue this just took Tang Fuliu quietly into the palace, toward the Jiefang hall. Yingxue leads Tang Fuliu into Jiefang hall in a hurry all the way. As soon as she steps into the palace gate, yingyue immediately covers the palace gate, which makes Tang Fuliu a little surprised. "What are you doing? Don''t we have the emperor''s instructions? Why are you so mysterious?" Tang Fuliu looks at yingyue and Yingxue walking beside him. Yingyue originally wanted to tell Tang Fuliu, but she was frightened by Yingxue''s eyes. She led the way and silently carried the lantern in her hands. In the main hall, Wen Wan was already in a hurry in the early morning. When she saw her aunt finally coming, she immediately came forward and held her hand: "aunt, you are frightened." Tang Fuliu is really confused by her now. He doesn''t know what will happen next, so he says, "Yingxue says you need my help. What''s the matter?" As soon as the words came out, Wen Wanqing sent yingyue and Yingxue out, and ordered them to guard outside the hall and not allow anyone to get close to them. Yingyue and Yingxue know the seriousness of this matter, and naturally they play a spirit of twelve points, and guard outside the hall, and do not let any suspicious people near the hall. Wen Wanqing took Tang Fuliu to his seat and poured her a cup of tea. Then he said, "aunt, you must have heard that the emperor has released Xiao zhirou''s forbidden feet and made her a virtuous person. Now give her a place in Changqing palace!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 523 "Well, I heard. Did you come to me tonight because of her?" Tang Fuliu took a look at Wen Wanqing. Xiao zhirou was demoted, they all know that if something happened in the harem, they will naturally know where there is an impermeable wall in the world, not to mention the collapse of the wall. Xiao zhirou''s original character in the palace is not so good. When she loses her power, those concubines who were beaten by her will not make her feel better Yes. Wenwan counted and nodded: "yes, today Xiao zhirou found me and said that she wanted to provide me with the whereabouts of Xuanlian. She wanted to cheat me out of the palace. Therefore, I asked my aunt to help me testify!" "You want me to testify? How can I testify to you? " Tang Fuliu still does not understand the whole story of this matter, looking at wenwanqing with a puzzled face. Wenwanqing had no choice but to tell Tang Fuliu the whole story. The candlelight in the main hall gradually became more and more dim, and the big candlelight pulled their figure long. Suddenly, Tang Fuliu clapped his case and glared angrily: "this evil minded woman, she can think of such things. Wanqing, you must be careful in this harem. If something happens, how can I explain it to your two uncles?" Tang Fuliu grasped Wen Wanqing''s hands with both hands, for fear that Wen Wanqing would disappear from his eyes in the next moment. Wen Wanqing took hold of her, her eyes shining with a firm light, looked at Tang Fuliu and said: "don''t worry, aunt, I won''t go out of the Palace tomorrow. Yingxue will pretend to be me and go out with the emperor''s waist tag. When Xiao zhirou believes that I''ve been schemed by her, we can catch her all." "Well, don''t worry. My aunt will help you." Tang Fuliu also looked at her very firmly, four eyes opposite, two people saw worry and trust in each other''s eyes. The next day, early in the morning. On the main hall of Jinluan, civil and military officials worshiped xuanjue according to the Convention. However, xuanjue''s spirit was obviously not good this morning. Jing an immediately offered him a cup of tea to wake him up, which was a little better. And all this was seen by Xiao Shangshu. At the end of the ceremony, everyone reported the matter one by one, that is, Zhao Qiwu began to tell xuanjue what he was tracking Xuanlian. The eyes of all the people were focused on Zhao Qiwu. When he said that he had Xuanlian''s beautiful eyes, most people were happy, while a few people were gloomy. Originally xuanjue intended to hold a reception for Zhao Qiwu, but Wen Wanqing tried his best to dissuade him, so he only rewarded some of his farm products and silver, cloth and silk. Although people are envious, they will not hate in front of their faces. At the same time, the harem. In the Jiefang hall, Wen Wanqing looks at Yingxue, who is very similar to her dress. Suddenly, a smile appears on the corner of her mouth, and gives her the waist token in her hand. She tells her, "be careful. We are waiting for the good news when you come back." "Don''t worry. I know what to do." Yingxue takes the waist token in her hand and puts it into her arms. She is holding a flame in her eyes. Xiao zhirou dares to calculate her master. She must let her taste the consequences of her own brewing. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 524 As soon as Yingxue leaves, yingyue and Miaoling stay outside the palace. Suddenly, they see a little Eunuch in a corner of the Palace door. They pull Miaoling back to Jiefang hall and close the Palace door. Miaoling doesn''t understand how to close the Palace door. "Yingyue, what do you do when you close the palace gate? Didn''t the imperial concubine tell us that we should stay at the palace gate?" Miaoling asked. Yingyue some helpless, stroking temples, pulling wonderful spirit back to the hall. "Are you gone?" Wen Wanqing took a sip of the tea on the table and looked at the moon. Yingyue nodded immediately: "that person is furtive. He just stares at us. Seeing Yingxue leave, he leaves immediately. I think he''s going to inform us now." "Miss, what''s the matter? Does it mean that the noble man sent people to watch every move in our palace?" Wonderful spirit can''t believe the eyes of water spirit. That night, Tang Fuliu also realized the danger of the harem. When he heard Miaoling''s words, he felt more distressed for wenwanqing. He held her hand and endured it for a long time. Then he said, "Wanqing, it''s really hard for you. My aunt said to your uncle after she went back that if you want him to make more contributions, you can rest in the harem. At that time, I''ll see who dares to treat you like this." Wenwanqing some helpless smile: "aunt, I''m ok, you don''t worry, this is not you accompany me, it''s OK." Looking at her like this, Tang Fuliu only has more heartache. On the other side, Changqing palace. Xiao zhirou is sitting on the main seat of the main hall at the moment. Gong e is peeling litchi for her. This litchi is the freshest, and it''s cold with ice, so it tastes very good. However, it is not midsummer now, and these ice cubes are hard won, and the litchi is the honor of those officials of the former dynasty. He Yuexuan, sitting at the bottom of the head, wring her handkerchief to death, but she had to keep a smile on her face to make herself submit to her. Who let oneself have small braid to be grasped by her in the hand. "Virtuous and noble, our palace has done what you ordered. It''s time for you to practice. Do you have your promise to our palace? Can you return the square handkerchief to our palace?" He Yuexuan clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice that his tone was not good. However, Xiao zhirou didn''t like it. After she ate some lychees, she just said, "what''s Shufei doing in such a hurry? You''ve only done a small thing. There''s still a big thing for you in this palace." There are other things to do. He Yuexuan is a little worried. At the beginning, he clearly said that as long as she continues to put the medicine into xuanjue''s diet, she will return the handkerchief to herself, but now she goes back. In a rage, he Yuexuan directly stood up, "virtuous and noble, if you tease our palace like this, it''s a big deal that our palace will burn with you. Let''s kill each other." "Oh, Shufei, what are you doing? Let go of the fire!" Xiao zhirou suddenly sat up and handed her plate of lychee to Gong e, saying, "take this lychee and give it to the lady." "Yes, Madame!" That palace e according to speech will she eat the remaining litchi end in the past, is about to hand he Yuexuan. He Yuexuan looked at the plate of litchi, suddenly swallowed saliva, but then looked at Xiao zhirou sitting on the main seat, the face of pride and irony, let her anger suddenly rub up, directly angry to overturn the tray in Gong e''s hand on the ground. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 525 Crackling, the green litchi fell on the floor of the hall, stained with water. "Spare your life, my lady. I didn''t mean to die, my lady!" Litchi was knocked over on the ground, and the little gong''e was so scared that she knelt down in the main hall and asked for forgiveness. Xiao zhirou suddenly cold face, did not expect that he Yuexuan so ignorant, but also think of his father''s words to himself, the rabbit forced urgent also bite people, make bad, this he Yuexuan was forced by her urgent, really will and his own death net broken. It doesn''t matter whether she will die or not. The important thing is not to die with her. Think of here, Xiao zhirou suddenly pursed lips a smile, got up and walked toward he Yuexuan, took he Yuexuan''s hand, voice soft can water: "Shufei, this palace knows this handkerchief is very important to you, but you didn''t help this palace to do a good job, the Emperor today can still early, you said how to let me believe, you have that medicine in the emperor''s diet?" She was put forward, he Yuexuan''s face suddenly white, the body is not stable down in the chair. "What do you want me to do?" Xiao zhirou sees that she finally gives in to herself and claps her hands immediately. Then she sees that the little eunuch who has been hiding in the side door of Jiefang hall is now bowing her head and coming in. "Say it!" The eunuch saluted them and told them what he had seen outside Jiefang palace. The atmosphere in the hall was very quiet for a moment. He Yuexuan can''t believe looking at Xiao zhirou: "it''s a big crime to go out of the palace without permission. Is this gentle and clear? Is there anything shameful outside the palace?" Xiao zhirou said with a smile: "it''s not a shameful thing. It''s just that our palace has set up a trap to tell her that Xuanlian wants to help her, which is to cheat her out of the palace." "What, is Xuanlian outside the palace?" He Yuexuan looks at Xiao zhirou in shock. Xiao zhirou looked at he Yuexuan''s appearance. She was amused by her appearance and said with laughter: "ha ha, you also believe that this is just to cheat her." Aware of his gaffe, he Yuexuan caresses the gold hairpin on his bun uneasily and sits back on the chair. Looking at Xiao Zhi''s Judo: "since the virtuous and noble people have designed a trap, just go and tell the emperor." "Alas, such a good opportunity, of course, will be left to Shufei. After all, in this harem, you are Shufei except the imperial concubine. Your position is above this palace. The emperor is very tired of it. It''s Shufei who is willing to meet with us. You are so gentle and clever. The emperor will be convinced of what you say." There is something strange about this matter. If it''s changed in the past, he Yuexuan will definitely not agree with Xiao zhirou, but now, what conditions does she have to bargain with her. "Since the virtuous and noble people have given such a good opportunity to our palace, it''s better for us to be respectful than obedient." With that, he took his own people out of Changqing palace. After waiting for her to leave, Xiao zhirou''s Xiao Douzi came forward and looked at Xiao zhirou and asked in a low voice: "master, will the lady really expose wenwanqing to the emperor? Do you want the slave to send someone to follow her, so as to avoid any trouble?" Xiao zhirou a little ponder, then nodded should, bean immediately led people to quietly follow behind he Yuexuan. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 526 The eunuch sent by xiaodouzi follows he Yuexuan all the way. But who is he Yuexuan? How can she not see the tail behind her. "Master, shall we find him out?" Gong e beside he Yuexuan lowered her head and asked, the eunuch is so ignorant that she dares to spy on them secretly. Is there any palace rules. However, he Yuexuan sneered and looked straight ahead: "our palace is now under the pressure of Xiao zhirou. Naturally, her people can''t move. When she loses her power, our palace must keep her dead under her feet and let her never turn over." Gong e was shocked by he Yuexuan''s momentum, and suddenly said, "master, where are we going now?" He Yuexuan looked around for a week. When he saw the patrolling imperial guards, he whispered: "you go to call that group of imperial guards, and then he said that our palace has something to tell them." "Yes, I will go now!" The Gong e bent her knees slightly and ran towards the imperial guards who were about to leave. After hearing the sound of footsteps and calls, Jiang Yucheng, the leader of the Imperial Army, stopped and looked at the panting gong''e in front of her. Her face was not happy. She asked in a deep voice, "why do you need to run around in this palace? Is there any rules in the palace?" When she was scolded by him, the gong''e felt very wronged. She didn''t run because they were walking too fast. If she didn''t worry about delaying the explanation from the lady, why would she run in this big house? She didn''t know the rules of the palace. "Please forgive me, but I''ve asked you to come and talk with me. My lady has something important to discuss with you." The Gong e whispered. Jiang Yucheng took a look at he Yuexuan, who was standing not far away. He wrinkled his head slightly and refused her request directly: "people in the harem are not allowed to talk to us, the imperial guards. I think you are a real gong''e. you should learn the rules carefully." He was so intimidated that Gong e turned pale and nearly fell to the ground. Seeing that she was so timid, Jiang Yucheng said coldly, "you''d better go back and take good care of your master. If you have anything, just report it to the emperor." They are just the imperial guards in the palace. What can they do for Shufei? Besides, Shufei is the emperor''s concubine. They don''t dare to go to the audience rashly. In case they are deliberately seen and used as articles, they are afraid that their lives and the lives of their families will be lost. "Let''s go!" With a wave of his hand, Jiang Yucheng led a group of people to leave around the moon gate. Who knows, behind them came a pretty voice, ordering them to stop. It turned out that he Yuexuan saw that Jiang Yucheng and his gong''e didn''t seem to have a good conversation from a distance, and Jiang Yucheng''s eyes made him uncomfortable. Therefore, when she saw that Jiang Yucheng was going to leave with people, she immediately caught up with them and called them. "Lady Shufei is auspicious. I don''t know what happened when she called her subordinates. If nothing happened, we will continue to patrol the palace!" Jiang Yucheng''s voice was very cold. He arched his hand to one side, far away from he Yuexuan. He Yuexuan looked at this group of imperial guards who were so afraid of themselves that even Jiang Yucheng couldn''t avoid them. He couldn''t help being slightly stunned for a moment, and then he said, "you are responsible for the safety of the harem. If the people in the harem run out of the palace, you can''t get away from it!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 527 He Yuexuan also did not circle around them, directly and quickly said it. But Jiang Yu city was very surprised. What did the lady say? In addition to the little eunuchs and the little maids who wanted to buy, it was impossible for others to leave the palace, let alone the people in the harem. If you are found out by others and go out of the palace without permission, you will be punished. If you don''t die, you will have to peel off your skin. Seeing that he was finally moved, he Yuexuan gently stirred up an ironic smile at the corner of his mouth: "I don''t want to have anything to do with you. It''s just that when I passed by the gate of the palace, I suddenly found an extremely familiar figure. I don''t know if you can see it?" Jiang Yucheng''s face was puzzled. He didn''t know who she was talking about. With a little bow, he asked he Yuexuan, "please make it clear." The imperial concubine looked at him with half a push. She was very embarrassed and finally said: "the reason why we let people around us come to you is to save the emperor''s face, and also to make you make contributions and gain the emperor''s appreciation. Don''t you want to be a royal in this palace?" Who knows, Jiang Yucheng said: "my subordinates don''t care about this, as long as they can protect the emperor''s safety, even if my subordinates are just a bodyguard guarding the palace gate, my subordinates are willing to." Smell speech, he Yuexuan secretly cursed him in the heart: "no promise." However, face is not revealed. "Lord Jiang is so loyal to the emperor. The emperor knows that he will reward you. But do you have the heart to see the emperor''s concubine being slandered? I saw the emperor''s concubine with my own eyes, but she was going to sneak out of the palace. Now she is disguised and hiding in a pile of palace ladies and eunuchs. If Lord Jiang doesn''t believe me, you can go Take a look. If my palace says something false, I''ll let my palace fight five thunders. " Seeing that she is so serious, she can''t make fun of it. After all, it''s about today''s imperial concubines, and the emperor''s love for them is well known in the former and later dynasties. But at this time, the imperial concubines disguised themselves as eunuchs and palace ladies, and wanted to sneak out of the palace without permission. He should not ignore them. "Thank you for your reminding. In this way, I''ll take someone to investigate. If it''s true, I''ll punish you severely." Jiangyu city Gongshou road. "I want to go with you. Who knows if you will cover up the imperial concubines? After all, the imperial concubines'' rights in the palace are envied by everyone. Who knows if you will not see them for your own benefit." He Yuexuan picks eyebrows and looks at Jiang Yucheng very haughtily. "That is, who knows if you will go along with her? If you see it, you should not see it." He Yuexuan''s side gong''e is suitable to follow along. After all, it''s for her master''s sake. She doesn''t mind splashing dirty water on Wen Wanqing. Jiang Yucheng thought that he would not go along with the officials of the former dynasty, and would not do such things without conscience. However, he Yuexuan denied himself and the imperial concubine, and immediately felt angry. With a calm face, he bowed his hand to he Yuexuan and said, "since she doesn''t believe in her subordinates, she should go with her subordinates, but please keep her company with us Some distance, so as not to attract criticism! " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 528 Finish saying, also no matter he Yuexuan agrees or not, a wave of hand then lead oneself of that a group of people toward the palace gate. Looking at his poor speech, Gong e immediately scolded him and said, "it''s just a royal army. It''s just like talking to the master. Where are your rules?" Gong e beside he Yuexuan roared behind Jiang Yucheng. He Yuexuan clenched his thin lips and said that he was not angry. He pinched his fists slightly and hid them in his sleeve. Now, even a small Imperial Army dares to bully him. Do you really think it''s a soft persimmon that anyone can handle? Today, she wants everyone to know that she is not. She wants to let those who belittle her taste the consequences, especially wenwanqing. "Follow up quickly!" He Yuexuan gave a cold drink to Gong e beside him, and immediately followed the team of imperial guards. When you get to the gate of the palace, it''s not surprising that a group of palace people who are going to go out of the palace to buy are being examined by the guards, and there is one in it that makes your back quite similar to the imperial concubine. The closer you go, the more uneasy Jiang Yucheng will be. It''s hard to be true. Just as Shufei said, if the imperial concubine wants to leave the palace without permission, the emperor won''t let her go. "You all stop!" All of a sudden, Jiang Yucheng yelled at those gong''e. those gong''e who were being examined immediately looked back and saw that it was the imperial guards. They were so scared that they immediately stood in a row and waited for their instructions with their heads down. The bodyguard who checked the waist plate saw that it was Jiang Yucheng, and immediately went forward to meet each other. "Why did Lord Jiang come here, but why?" "What do these people do?" Looking at the palace ladies and eunuchs standing in three rows, Jiang Yu asked the bodyguard who was guarding the palace gate. The bodyguard said with a smile: "Lord Jiang is joking with his subordinates. Today is the tenth day of the lunar new year. The palace will let the eunuchs and Gong e go out to buy things on the tenth day of every month. Lord Jiang is very important and forgets things. I''m afraid he has forgotten them." "Oh, really? It doesn''t look like the palace is going to buy, but someone wants to take this opportunity to sneak out of the palace." He Yuexuan can''t help catching up. She looks at the neat crowd standing on one side. However, they all droop their heads one by one and wear the same palace dress. For a moment, she doesn''t find anything different, but she still firmly believes that Wen Wanqing is here. The bodyguard who looked at the palace gate immediately realized that something was wrong when he Yuexuan said this, and immediately kowtowed to he Yuexuan: "lady Shufei, even if you lend us ten courage, we don''t dare to let anyone out of the palace without permission. These buyers are selected by the competition in the palace, and the waist token given by the emperor. If you don''t believe it, you can check it one by one!" In order to prove his innocence, how dare the bodyguard say more. It''s a capital crime to let the palace man out of the palace without permission. He Yuexuan couldn''t get used to this kind of low-key person. He said impatiently, "Lord Jiang, you can hear me. He asked us to check. If you find out something wrong, you''ll have to sit in a row." "Shufei, there must be some misunderstanding. These people, according to their subordinates, all have the waist token bestowed by the emperor. There can''t be a royal concubine!" Up to now, Jiang Yucheng still doesn''t dare to believe that there is gentle and clear in this man. "Less nonsense. Now that everyone is here, I''ll check it one by one. As for whether it''s true or false, I''ll know as soon as I check it." He Yuexuan doesn''t care so much. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 529 With an order, the bodyguard guarding the palace gate and a team of imperial guards led by Jiang Yucheng began to check everyone. Especially those bodyguards who were guarding the palace gate were determined not to believe that the imperial concubine would run away without permission. Therefore, when examining people''s appearance, Jiang Yucheng and those people examined it very carefully to break the rumors. Otherwise, if you let the emperor believe it, then the feelings between the imperial concubine and the emperor are not all turned into nothing. "Did you find anyone?" Jiang Yucheng inquired to another row of people. "No," said the man over there "We don''t have it here either!" The bodyguard guarding the palace gate didn''t find anything about the escape of the imperial concubine, but he found Gong e beside the imperial concubine. When Yingxue takes out the waist token given by the emperor, he is still a little stunned. However, since there is a waist token given by the emperor and it is not a royal concubine, it''s not a private exit from the palace, so he doesn''t pay much attention to it. Hearing this, he Yuexuan only felt that her head was swollen and she was a little black. If Gong e didn''t help her in time, she would fall to the ground and make a fool of herself. "Niang Niang, are you all right? Be careful. Don''t fall down. I''ll support you!" The gong''e helped he Yuexuan''s arm to prevent her from falling to the ground. However, he Yuexuan is angry at the moment. How could there be no one? She clearly saw he Yuexuan here. When she looked around and looked at the low headed gong''e, he Yuexuan suddenly said in a loud voice: "all of you raise your face to our palace. What are you doing in front of our Palace? Go and have a good look at it!" She wants to see if this group of people are protecting Wen Wanqing. Otherwise, there will be no Wen Wanqing. If she doesn''t believe it, it must be this group of bodyguards and the team of the imperial guards who have united Wen Wanqing to cheat her. It must be. Want to understand these, he Yuexuan then stretched out his hand to push aside the side of Gong e, angrily scolded her to go. That Gong e was also obviously frightened, immediately moved the pace, walked towards the group of people, and under the supervision of he Yuexuan, looked at each Gong e''s cheek one by one. When I saw Yingxue, the gong''e seemed to have found something terrible, shouting. "Lord, Lord, found it, found it!" Because that Gong e was standing in the last row, she couldn''t see her face clearly at all. As soon as he Yuexuan heard that she had found her, he decided that she was gentle and clear. She was very happy on her face. She pushed the Gong E in front of her and rushed in. "Wenwangong, I want to tell you how to judge from the palace." However, when she pushed away the group of Gong e who was blocking her eyes, she found that the one standing in front of her was not wenwanqing at all, but Yingxue beside her. He Yuexuan looks at Yingxue with an unbelievable face and is as numb as a cucumber. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, how could it be you? It''s clearly gentle and clear, it''s clearly her!" At this moment, he Yuexuan seemed to have lost his mind and muttered to himself. But Yingxue is very calm looking at her, just didn''t think that this was Xiao zhirou''s trap, but didn''t think that he Yuexuan jumped in. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 530 "Lady Shufei, what are you doing? You are bringing the imperial guards to inspect us. Is it possible that some of us have hidden something valuable?" Yingxue asked deliberately. He Yuexuan returns to God, even when he reaches out his hand and slaps Yingxue heavily: "dog slave, you dare to talk to the palace like this, saying that your master is out of the palace. If you don''t catch her, the palace will go to expose her in front of the emperor." Yingxue is slapped by her before she has time to respond. Before that, she would have let he Yuexuan taste the taste of life rather than death. How dare she beat herself? Is she really a slave in the palace? At the same time, Wen Wanqing also came with people, coldly watching this farce, when he saw that it was not Xiao zhirou and he Yuexuan, he immediately frowned: "Yingxue, are you ok?" Yingxue immediately came out of the crowd and saluted wenwanqing: "master, I''m fine, but I was scratched by a wild cat without brain." He Yuexuan was very surprised to see that Wen Wanqing was still in the palace and dressed up. How could it be that she clearly promised Xiao zhirou that she would leave the palace at noon, how could she stay in the palace at this time, and Xiao zhirou''s eunuch had already seen her coming to the palace gate? "Wen Wanqing, it''s a big crime for you to go out of the palace without permission. Don''t think you can work together. We are going to see the emperor. We are going to let the emperor judge us!" He Yuexuan said that she would leave such a place of right and wrong. She was obviously calculated today. The damned Xiao zhirou should have come, but it was her own way. Not only that, but Wen Wanqing caught her. Instead of staying here to make people laugh, she might as well leave as soon as possible. However, she wanted to go, but someone didn''t want her to go. Joking, beating her own people, but also wronged herself for no reason, throwing dirty water on her body, is she such a kind-hearted person? "Wait a minute. Now that Shufei has said that, let''s meet the emperor and make it clear in front of him!" Wen Wanqing blocked her way, blocked her to death and looked at her coldly. "What do you want to do?" He Yuexuan was shocked by her eyes, the body involuntarily toward the back. The next moment, he saw the moon door, a bright yellow figure came out, who is not xuanjue. He Yuexuan only felt that her body was like falling into the ice cellar. It was early summer, but she even felt a little colder than in winter. Unable to allow her to think carefully, she immediately rushed forward, knelt down in front of xuanjue, and cried: "emperor, you should judge for your concubine. This imperial concubine wants to go out of the palace without permission, and colludes with these people. If you want to frame your concubine, you also want to punish her." He Yuexuan wants to grab xuanjue''s hem, but xuanjue avoids it in time. He goes directly to wenwanqing''s side and holds her body. She only asks in her ear, "is it serious?" Although Wen Wanqing didn''t adapt to his sudden care, in front of so many people, she had to nod her head and say, "it''s no big deal. It''s just that this lady has been framing my concubine, saying that I want to go out of the palace without permission. But as the emperor knows, I just want Yingxue to go back to Zhao''s house and get some of my aunt''s clothes to change." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 531 "Report to the emperor. Last night, I took your instructions and took Mrs. Zhao into the palace to accompany the imperial concubine. Today, the imperial concubine wants to keep Mrs. Zhao more. That''s why I asked the maid to go out of the palace to get some laundry. But I don''t know why she wanted to stigmatize the maid as the imperial concubine. What''s more, you can''t listen to her!" "You talk nonsense, how can it be, my palace -" "shut up Xuanjue drinks coldly to he Yuexuan, who is kneeling down. She is so scared that she can''t believe it. Looking at xuanjue, the emperor yells at herself like this. Or in front of so many Palace People''s faces, where will her lady''s face go in the future. "Emperor, you can''t treat your concubines just because you love them. They come out of the prince''s mansion with you. You can''t forget the old people when you have new people, Emperor!" He Yuexuan bowed her head, wanted to cry without tears, and cried hoarsely. However, she was full of hatred for xuanjue in her heart. She should have increased the weight of the poison. Otherwise, at this time, we will see who can protect Wen Wanqing. After hearing her, xuanjue felt more angry, and his blood was rolling. Staring at he Yuexuan kneeling on the ground, he said word by word: "if I don''t see that you are from the prince''s mansion, do you think you still have a chance to speak here? Do you still have to question me if I give instructions to the imperial concubine?" Hearing this, everyone was surprised that the lady was so bold. However, he Yuexuan didn''t mean that. Seeing that xuanjue distorted the meaning of her words, she immediately wanted to open her mouth to defend herself. However, xuanjue didn''t want to listen to her again. "Emperor, since the lady doesn''t believe it, the minister''s wife will come to confront the lady!" When they heard about the reputation, they saw that it was not Tang Fuliu. Miaoling followed Tang Fuliu, holding a bright yellow imperial edict. As soon as he Yuexuan saw the oracle in Tang Fuliu''s and Miaoling''s hands, he hated it in his heart even when he understood everything. For the sake of Wen Wanqing, the emperor could calculate this, but he once thought that for a moment, she and Wen Wanqing were his concubines. Why should he suffer such humiliation? He Yuexuan looked up at xuanjue and wenwanqing with a face of repentance. He looked very sad: "Your Majesty, your concubine, please forgive me, my concubine. I just have a soft ear. I''m afraid that the imperial concubine will go out of the palace without permission and cause great disaster, so I''m afraid that I''m so extreme. I''m also flustered, Fortunately, everything is a misunderstanding. Please forgive me for once. " Wen Wanqing squints her eyes slightly and looks at he Yuexuan. She can''t be so cheap. As for this time did not save the real originator behind the scenes, it is indeed a pity, "Shufei, you said you listened to the palace''s slander, do not know who to listen to the slander ah?" "This..." He Yuexuan was very embarrassed for a moment. "Emperor, it depends on the fact that my concubine came out of the prince''s residence and has been with you for such a long time. Please forgive me this time. I promise I won''t do it again, Emperor!" Seeing that Wen Wanqing was so aggressive, she had to pray for xuanjue''s forgiveness for her old love. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 532 In front of the palace gate, all the people looked at xuanjue and thought about how he would come to a conclusion. After all, he Yuexuan''s position in the palace was really only mild and clear. In addition, she was very kind to the palace ladies, but there were very few palace ladies to intercede for her. "Emperor, I beg you to see that for the sake of the lady who has been with you for many years, please forgive her for this time. She also mistakenly heard the slander of the villain. Then she was blinded and misunderstood the imperial concubine." The group of Gong e who wanted to go out of the palace to buy, stood out from here and asked xuanjue. As soon as his voice fell, he saw another man kneeling on the ground and praying: "although lady Shufei has made a mistake this time, she has a reason. Please forgive her this time." "Please forgive lady Shufei this time!" They all spoke in unison. This scene obviously not only surprised Wen Wanqing and xuanjue, but also surprised he Yuexuan. Although she was good to these gonge in the past, how could she help each of them by pleading for themselves one by one. There must be something wrong with it. "Wanqing, you are always in charge of the affairs of the harem. How do you think you should punish her, or say --" xuanjue stopped. Wen Wanqing could not understand his meaning, and immediately said: "since the lady Shufei is so popular in the palace, and so many people plead for her, the palace will not care about it this time, but --" after listening to her saying that she doesn''t care, he Yuexuan immediately cried with joy and was about to kowtow to the emperor, but after listening to Wen Wanqing''s voice, what he hadn''t said was in his ears While reverberating, for a long time. "If lady Shufei does it again next time, our palace will add this one to punish you." Gentle and cold voice, cold face with a touch of imperceptible anger. Although he Yuexuan is not reconciled, but now she is in the way of Wen Wanqing and Xiao zhirou. She can only be a mermaid, so she kowtows: "I thank the emperor for sparing me. I won''t make such mistakes next time." Xuanjue snorted coldly, and said in a low voice above her, "what you want to thank is not me, but the imperial concubine. If you dare to do it again next time, don''t mention the imperial concubine, I won''t forgive you. Go down!" "Yes, I understand." He Yuexuan slightly bent his knees and saluted them. Then he retreated and returned to his palace. When he passed through the palace gate, he went to Changqing palace again. As soon as she left, Wen Wanqing left xuanjue''s body half a step away, and said to the group of gong''e who wanted to go out of the palace to buy: "you step back!" "Yes." The group of Gong e was led out of the palace by the bodyguard to do shopping. The rest of the people, besides the group of guards led by Jiang Yucheng, were those led by Jing''an around xuanjue, Tang Fuliu, yingyue Yingxue and Miaoling. Xuanjue knew that she had something else to say and asked carefully. He said, "I still have something important to deal with in the court. Today, general Dingbei will return to the palace. You will have a banquet in Jiefang hall in the evening. Just you and me, like family members, will help general Dingbei clean up the dust. There is no need to be too extravagant." Wen Wanqing was stunned when he heard the words he wanted to refuse, but he heard his aunt Tang Fuliu coughing and winking at him. Wen Wanqing naturally understood what Tang Fuliu''s look meant, so he only answered in a low voice: "my concubine is in Jiefang hall to welcome the emperor!" Xuanjue left contentedly, "Jing''an, follow me!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 533 "Yes, Emperor!" Jing An took his entourage with him. When he left, he took a special look at Jiang Yucheng. Jiang Yucheng, on the other hand, did not look askance and took people to send emperor xuanjue away. Before he turned around, he felt that there was an extremely cold look behind him. Jiang Yucheng doesn''t have to look back to know who he is. Now he has no one but Wen Wanqing. "When the imperial concubine looks at her subordinates like this, she has something to interrogate her subordinates. If nothing happens, her subordinates need to go on patrol." On the surface, Jiang Yucheng has not changed a bit, but in his heart, there are ups and downs. This imperial concubine''s eyes are too startled, let a person unconsciously some back hair cool feeling. It was as if she wanted to see through herself. However, Jiang Yucheng thought that he was doing a good job, so he looked directly at Wen Wanqing''s eyes without fear. Looking at her cold eyes, Jiang Yucheng still did not retreat. Four eyes opposite, Wen Wanqing just took back the look, stepped forward, but still kept a distance with him, asked: "you are a member of the Imperial Guard, you should know the rules of the palace, why do you come with he Yuexuan?" Jiang Yucheng had guessed that Wen Wanqing would ask herself this question, but he didn''t expect that she was so straightforward and there was no room for detour. With a little bow, he said earnestly: "I tell the imperial concubine that his subordinates are really inspecting the palace. They just happened to be met by the people of the lady, and they were brought here. After all, this matter can be big or small, and it also concerns the statement of the lady, so they came to check." "Oh, really?" Wen Wanqing''s voice is cadenced, which makes people unable to guess what she thinks in her heart. Jiang Yucheng lowered his eyes, arched his hands and said, "if the empress of the imperial concubine does not believe her subordinates, they will not be able to explain." He said that he was filled with righteous indignation. As a guard, although he was not in a high position, he was at least the leader of a small group of people. Why was he so suspicious. Wen Wanqing suddenly raised his lips slightly, looked at Jiang Yucheng word by word, and said, "I believe you, please step back!" As soon as this sentence was uttered, Jiang Yu Cheng was stunned. Then he immediately realized that he was going away with the accompanying guards. Looking at no one else, Tang Fuliu walked up to Wen Wanqing, followed her eyes and looked at Jiang Yucheng, who had already gone away. He asked involuntarily, "Wan Qing, he is just an outsider. Why do you trust him so much? In case he and he Yuexuan come to harm you, what should he do?" However, Wen Wanqing was unusually calm and said: "he will not." Just now, we can see that Jiang Yucheng is a smart man. He can''t be stupid enough to collude with the people in the harem. Even if he wants to collude, he doesn''t have to choose he Yuexuan because he is so intelligent and knowledgeable. That''s why she believed him. "Aunt, let''s go back to the palace. The emperor doesn''t ask us to come here for meals. I''ll write a letter later. You can take it back to the two uncles and let them come to the palace." Hearing the words, Tang Fu Liu''s eyebrows wrinkled and his arms slightly stiff, he looked at Wen Wanqing and said, "Wan Qing, why did the emperor summon your two uncles to come to the palace to use them at night? It happened that he was on the cusp of the storm. Did the emperor suspect your two uncles?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 534 At the thought of this, Tang Fuliu''s face turned white and white. His eyes were filled with tears, and he was about to fall in an instant. Miaoling saw her and immediately took out her clean handkerchief from her sleeve and reached out to wipe the tears from her face for Tang Fuliu. At the moment, Tang Fu Liu was worried. He looked at Wen Wan Qing completely for fear that his guess was correct. Wen Wanqing steps slightly, looking at Tang Fuliu''s appearance, suddenly unkind laughter. Tang Fuliu was so ridiculed by a younger generation that he was slightly annoyed. "Wanqing, you tell my aunt what''s going on, so that I can rest assured. Otherwise, if you two uncles have something to do, I will be the first one to refuse." Wen Wanqing patted the back of her hand and said softly, "don''t worry, aunt. It''s OK. Now the emperor is just using people. He won''t do anything to his uncles." Then he took Tang Fuliu''s shoulder and went back to Jiefang hall with her. Changqing palace. Xiaodouzi ran in from outside the palace in a hurry, as if there was a ghost following him. "Bean, what are you doing in a hurry? Is it difficult to see anything?" Xiao zhirou is pruning the flowers in the courtyard, thinking that this gentle Qing will be punished by the emperor. What about the imperial concubine? She still can''t escape from her own palm. Click - as soon as the scissors fall slightly, the bright peony on the branch falls down. In this harem, she can only stand out by herself, and others can''t compete for her own. So thinking, Xiao zhirou put down the scissors in her hand, intending to listen to the good news brought back by xiaodouzi. Xiaodouzi stumbled over the threshold and fell out of control. When he got up again, he saw his master looking at the man behind him. Xiaodouzi immediately stood up, bowed to go up and said: "master, I can''t stop you. This lady just wants to come with me. I said you --" before xiaodouzi finished, Xiao zhirou looked coldly and yelled: "stupid slave, if you don''t give me back, I don''t think you can speak here." As she finished, she looked at he Yuexuan, who was standing at the gate of the palace and was glaring at Qian. Looking at her expression, she knew that it must have been a failure. Although she was not willing, there were still opportunities, so she pretended not to care. She walked forward slowly and asked, "lady, why are you here at this time? You may as well come in and talk, so as not to be listened to by those who want to, and find out the faults of you and me. " What''s wrong? When she does such things, she will be afraid that others will look for her faults. She clearly wants to kill two birds with one stone, which is a good strategy. He Yuexuan really didn''t expect that Xiao zhirou has become so intelligent since she was banned. Is it not that Xiao Shangshu is instructing her behind her back? Otherwise, with her talent, how can she think of such a good way to deal with herself and wenwanqing. Fortunately, today I have a great fortune, otherwise I really don''t know if I have a chance to see Xiao zhirou again. "The virtuous and noble people are really brilliant. They can think of such a good way to eliminate two eyesores at once. In the future, you will be the only one in the palace?" He Yuexuan looks at her sarcastically. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 535 Xiao Zhi soft slightly Leng, did not think that she would so sneer at himself, although the heart is a little displeased, but at the thought of this moment, long Qing palace palace gate will be covered with a gentle and clear eye liner, so beat twelve beware, step forward, very affectionate arm He Yuexuan''s arm, and to his own side of the palace show. The palace e immediately understood his master''s meaning, and took he Yuexuan''s other arm. They pulled he Yuexuan into the hall together. The next moment, he directly closed the Palace door of the main hall, and stood outside with xiaodouzi. As soon as he entered the hall, he Yuexuan broke away from Xiao zhirou and took another look at Xiao zhirou. He had a cold face and looked at he Yuexuan unhappily with a look of reproach. He Yuexuan was slightly stunned, and immediately asked: "virtuous and noble man, you didn''t know that Wen Wanqing would not be deceived, so that the emperor could take this opportunity to punish himself." Hearing this, Xiao zhirou looked at her in shock. "How could it be that Wen Wanqing had promised that she would come out of the palace in disguise at noon? How could it be that she deliberately wanted to lead..." Suddenly aware of the seriousness of the matter, Xiao zhirou instantly understood that wenwanqing actually wanted to get rid of himself. Fortunately, he Yuexuan was clever enough to let him go. Otherwise, according to the emperor''s disgust, she was afraid that she would never want to see the sun tomorrow. "Concubine Shu, I don''t know about it, but I''m sure we''ve both been designed by Wen Wanqing. She wants to separate us from each other by scheming. You can''t be fooled by her!" Xiao zhirou wants to hold he Yuexuan''s hand again, but she slaps it open. Suddenly, a red mark appeared on his arm. At this moment, Xiao zhirou doesn''t want to pretend any more. He Yuexuan doesn''t know her face. Why does she have to spend more time with her? She suddenly steps forward and says to he Yuexuan word by word: "Shufei, you don''t really think our Palace won''t care about you. You slap our palace, but we all remember. We tell you, don''t think I''m just a noble man now Even if I am a noble man, you still can only be firmly trampled under the feet of this palace, and you will never turn over. " He Yuexuan''s body slightly retreated a step, cheeks slightly red, looking at Xiao zhirou: "what do you mean?" Xiao zhirou raised her wrist, looked at her bright red cardamom, and couldn''t help smiling. She looked at he Yuexuan contemptuously in her eyes: "don''t forget, our palace still has your evidence in hand. You''d better keep your peace and do what our palace says, otherwise --" hearing the words, he Yuexuan stepped back and looked down The color of blood on the wall has gradually receded and turned white. She is really angry confused, will be so impulsive to run to Changqing palace and Xiao zhirou question, there is no time to think that she has a handle in her hand. "I''m not afraid of you to shake this matter out now, noble man. It''s a big deal that both of us will be burned!" He Yuexuan is fed up with the days of being coerced, let alone by Xiao zhirou, who is inferior to herself. Therefore, he Yuexuan has a strong sense of fighting with her. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 536 "Oh, I didn''t expect that Shufei, who has always been as timid as a mouse, has such courage. Is she trained from the emperor?" Xiao zhirou was not shocked by her words, but didn''t care at all. If you want to fight with yourself, why is she? A mere common girl is just her father. In order to cater to her father, she wants to flatter her father. What chance does she have to join her in the palace. Not to mention now. "Why? You gave the poison to our palace. If our palace told the emperor about it, you don''t think the emperor would thoroughly investigate it. The emperor would hate you very much..." He Yuexuan''s face was full of pride. However, before she had finished her words, she was slapped by Xiao zhirou. The strength of the slap was so strong that she was a little confused. When she reacted, she saw that Xiao zhirou was gnashing her teeth and looking at herself. She wanted to swallow herself alive. "Why, I''m right, you''re just like that!" He Yuexuan vomited a mouthful of snow water and wiped the blood stains left at the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand. He would not be surprised because he was beaten. On the contrary, he was very happy. She has a hard time herself, and no one else can. "He Yuexuan, you don''t want to live." "Yes, so what? I''ll take you with me even if I die." He Yuexuan suddenly, like a crazy devil, yells at Xiao zhirou. Xiaodouzi, who was guarding outside, and Gong e''s eyes were opposite. Then he asked inside: "master, are you ok? Do you want a servant to come in?" "No, you keep the outside of the palace." Xiao zhirou drinks coldly, joking, can''t she subdue a he Yuexuan. "Yes, I know." With a slight nod, xiaodouzi and the gong''e continued to stay outside. Inside the main hall, he Yuexuan sees Xiao zhirou staring at her like this. She is afraid, but she doesn''t show it on her face. Xiao zhirou stepped down from the main seat and looked at he Yuexuan''s artificial face. She suddenly laughed, clapped her hands and said, "well, I really admire your courage, but it doesn''t matter if you die. People from Ho Fu will go down to be buried with you, so you won''t be lonely. If I remember correctly, you should have a younger brother in Ho Fu What a pity As early as after she lifted the foot ban, she had received a letter from Xiao Shangshu. She not only told herself about the plan, but also told him what happened in he Yuexuan''s family. She also said that if he Yuexuan didn''t agree with her, she would be buried with him. Of course, it was just a bad idea. I didn''t expect to use it today. Hearing Xiao zhirou''s words, he Yuexuan''s body is unstable and directly falls to the ground. The cold white jade comes from the palm of her hand. It''s freezing. Xiao zhirou wants to threaten herself with her younger brother. She is such a younger brother. Even if all the people in he''s house are dead, she doesn''t care. The only thing she cares about is the child left by her mother. "Why, now you are afraid of your arrogance? Don''t you want to break the net with this palace fish? He Yuexuan, it''s up to you. Do you deserve it? " Xiao zhirou toward fall on the hall of he Yuexuan quenched a mouthful, this don''t know the height of the bitch, also dare to fight with himself, also don''t weigh himself. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 537 "What do you want?" He Yuexuan has a touch of tenacity in her eyes. Instead of being fooled by her, she might as well give herself a happy life. Even if she can''t break the net with Xiao zhirou, she can''t let Xiao zhirou hurt her brother. She wants to keep her mother''s last blood. Thinking of this, he Yuexuan stood up again. "I want you to put that bottle of medicine in the emperor''s imperial food." Xiao zhirou''s low voice, like a ghost, never disappeared in the hall for a long time. He Yuexuan clenched her thin lips and was in a bit of a dilemma. Shuang Dai frowned: "you should understand that it''s not so easy to give the emperor medicine. Last time I --" as soon as her words came out, Xiao zhirou interrupted her: "we don''t listen to these reasons. We only see the result. If you don''t want your younger brother to die with you, you should do it as soon as possible If not, Xiao zhirou took out a jade pendant from her sleeve and threw it in front of he Yuexuan. The jade pendant broke in response. He Yuexuan''s eyes are slightly stunned. The jade pendant is actually a double fish buckle worn by his younger brother. How can it be in Xiao zhirou''s hands. "What''s the matter with you He Yuexuan wants to come forward to question Xiao zhirou, but is stopped in time by xiaodouzi and Gong e who break in when they hear the sound. Xiao zhirou looked down at he Yuexuan, and said in a cold voice, "I just asked my younger brother to go to a fun place, but his safety is not what the palace can say. Everything depends on you." He Yuexuan didn''t know what she meant. She bent down and picked up the broken jade pendant, wrapped it in her own handkerchief, and said to Xiao Zhi, "you''d better keep your promise, or I won''t let you go." After that, without waiting for Xiao zhirou to respond, she turned and left Changqing palace. Small beans looking at he Yuexuan left back, involuntarily asked in a low voice: "master, do you really want to let the lady to give the emperor medicine at this time, in case things come to light, I''m afraid it will involve us." Who knows, as soon as xiaodouzi finished, he was scolded by Xiao zhirou in a low voice: "fool, how can my father send you to my palace? If you don''t do it now, do you think there will be a chance in the future?" He Yuexuan is already dissatisfied with himself. The more he keeps her, it will be a disaster in the future. If he doesn''t take this opportunity to get rid of her, he is afraid that one day it will bite him. "You send someone to keep a good eye on her. If there''s any mistake, I''ll ask for you. Do you know?" Xiao zhirou glanced sideways at xiaodouzi. Xiaodouzi is so scared that he immediately raises his front and runs out to do well what Xiao zhirou has told him. In a moment, he is relieved. Fortunately, Xiao zhirou didn''t blame himself for his bad work this time, otherwise, he certainly couldn''t take it. Xiaodouzi chose the most effective candidate from the people he trusted. After some explanation, he just let him go to hancui palace. However, he didn''t take it lightly. Instead, he quietly slipped out of Changqing palace and headed for Jiefang palace. At night, the whole harem was quiet, except for the bright lights in Jiefang hall. The palace ladies were busy, but for mother Kong, it would have been a mess. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 538 Because the emperor was coming in the evening, he invited Wen Wanqing''s two uncles, who were also ministers of the court, and they were highly valued by the emperor. Therefore, when mother Kong learned that, she must entrust the small kitchen with the perfect preparation of the meal. She could not leave a fixed regret. So as not to let the emperor criticize the imperial concubine. "Put the hibiscus cake on the back. First, bring the squirrel mandarin fish and the wine together. Hold it firmly. If you have spilled it, take care of your skin!" Looking at the palace ladies who came out one after another, mother Kong stood at a high place, arranged in an orderly way, and did not forget to warn them. Those gong''e are all people who choose Fang palace. Naturally, they will be careful everywhere and will never make any mistakes. Rao is like this, and mother Kong is not half careless. Even on weekdays, yingyue and Yingxue also help to set the dishes. Wenwanqing changed his clothes and led Miaoling out of the hall. Seeing that mother Kong was commanding here, he was stunned and asked, "mother Kong, why are you here, my concubine?" Mother Kong immediately saluted wenwanqing, and the wonderful spirit behind her also saluted mother Kong. Then she heard her reply, "tell the imperial concubine that you are going to have a banquet today, so she went back to hancui palace to stay for one night. That''s why I asked the old slave to help." "What? She went back? " Wen Wanqing looked at mother Kong incredulously. "Yes, the empress said. If the imperial concubine insists on asking her to come back to Jiefang hall, she will have no face to face you in the future, so don''t go to hancui palace." Mother Kong told Wen Wanqing all the words the concubine told her. That''s right. Wenwan Qingzhen really wants to invite her back. After all, it''s just the emperor and his uncle. Even if she''s here, it doesn''t matter. But she''s blocking herself with words. Seeing this, Wen Wanqing had no choice but to call yingyue, who was busy, and said, "yingyue, let go of what you are doing and go to hancui palace to protect Jiang Xuelian. Don''t let anything happen to her." Although there is only one night, Wen Wanqing is still a little worried. In addition, her eyes are always jumping. She always has a premonition that something else will happen this evening. Yingyue is not happy to hear what wenwanqing has told her, but after all, it''s the master''s order. She can only do it. The food in hand to the side of the palace, this just out of the pick Fang palace to contain Green Palace. As soon as she turned the moon gate, she saw Gong e leading Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu, and Tang Fuliu coming from the corner of the gate, so she turned back. "What''s the matter?" Wen Wanqing looks at her in surprise. Yingyue pursed her lips with a smile and said, "master, Mr. Zhao, they are coming. Now they are coming to the palace gate." "Well, I see. You can go quickly." Wen Wanqing touched yingyue''s bun, then looked at the wonderful spirit behind him, "you follow me to meet my uncle and aunt." "Mother Kong, please come here." Wen Wanqing said to mother Kong. Mother Kong bowed her knees and gave a salute: "although the imperial concubine is at ease, the old slave will arrange things properly." Wen Wanqing then took Miaoling to meet the people outside Jiefang hall. After waiting for her to leave, suddenly a palace lady ran towards mother Kong mysteriously and whispered something to her. She saw that her face changed greatly. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 539 "Watch carefully, be sure to take care of those dishes, and don''t let people run away!" Mother Kong was very serious about that Gong E. That Gong E also knew the seriousness of the matter and immediately retreated. I saw Mother Kong sort out her appearance slightly. As if nothing had happened, she still ordered the people in an orderly way. When people met, especially after Wen Wanqing saw Zhao Qiwu, some of them couldn''t help reddening their eyes. Zhao Qiwu now throws more and more black and thin, but his spirit is very good. "Please send your regards to the empress of the imperial concubine. The empress of the imperial concubine is lucky!" Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu will kneel down to salute Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing where will receive their ceremony, quickly let Miaoling will two people up, way: "uncle, you and I also need to be so outsider?" Zhao Qiwu was originally a general, so he didn''t stick to the details. He stood up and said, "brother, I told you that Wanqing won''t be out of touch with me. Before you come, you have to take me to salute together!" Wen Wanqing listened to Zhao Qiwu''s words and couldn''t help smiling, "Uncle Qiwu still loves Wan Qing the most." "It was." Zhao Qiwu takes a very proud look at Zhao Qixiu. But Zhao Qixiu said coldly, "general Dingbei, this is the harem. Pay attention to your words. Don''t you hurry to salute the imperial concubine?" As soon as he finished, he knelt down straight, and Tang Fuliu, who was behind him, knelt down with him. Miaoling looked at wenwanqing at a loss. "Brother, what are you doing? Wanqing told her --" "shut up. If you don''t want to cause trouble for Wanqing, you should behave yourself. Don''t forget that the Emperor invited us, otherwise where can we come to the harem?" Zhao Qixiu knelt on the ground to remind him that he took another look at Wen Wanqing, "if the imperial concubine doesn''t accept our gift, I''m afraid it will be criticized, and it will become someone else''s handle in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Wanqing continued to dissuade him. However, Zhao Qiwu, who had just stood beside him, knelt down beside him. Wen Wanqing couldn''t wring the three of them, so he had to accept their courtesy and blush his eyes. Then he reached out and helped them up. "Uncle, aunt, please go in with the palace. The dinner is ready." Gentle and clear. Just then, Tang Fuliu took Wen Wanqing''s arm. Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu followed him and entered Jiefang hall. As soon as she came in, mother Kong had already settled everything. The palace ladies in the main hall immediately offered tea to the three people, while mother Kong was looking at the gentle and clear, and wanted to say nothing. Wen Wan glanced at mother Kong. Seeing that she had something to say to herself, she let Miaoling serve them first, and went to the side hall with mother Kong. "What''s the matter, but what''s the matter?" Wen Wanqing asked in a low voice for fear of being heard by Tang Fuliu and others sitting in the hall, which worried them. Mother Kong was very nervous. She gathered in wenwanqing''s ear and told wenwanqing what had just happened in a low voice. Listening to the flickering of the candle in the room, the twist of the lamp suddenly burst in the air. Mother Kong looked at Wen Wanqing''s cheek again and felt a little shocked. "Lady, what shall we do?" Mother Kong was very worried. Wen Wanqing said in a cold voice: "I''ll watch the man. Don''t let her bite her tongue and kill herself. After a while, the emperor comes and brings up the dishes of cake with medicine." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 540 "Yes, I understand." Mother Kong immediately withdrew from the side hall. Wen Wanqing sort out her mood a little, and then came out of the side hall. Tang Fuliu was a woman, and naturally she was very careful in everything. When she saw Mother Kong in a hurry, she felt that something would happen. "Imperial concubine, but what''s wrong?" Tang Fuliu got up and asked. Wen Wanqing went to Tang Fuliu''s side, pushed her back to her seat, gave her a reassuring look and said: "just now, mother Kong just told me that the emperor was stumbling over trifles and would wait for a while. That''s all. Don''t worry about it, aunt." "Can I not worry? You don''t know me..." Tang Fuliu looked at Wen Wanqing. Before he could finish his words, he heard a voice from outside Jiefang hall. "Here comes the emperor!" For a moment, but for a moment, the whole people in Jiefang hall knelt outside to welcome xuanjue. Xuanjue stepped forward with an arrow, raised Wen Wanqing''s arm, then raised her hand to Tang Fuliu, Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu behind her, and let them get up. "It''s just an ordinary family dinner. Don''t be so restrained. Let''s all get up!" With an order, they all got up to give thanks. Even so, neither Zhao Qixiu nor Zhao Qiwu will take it seriously. When xuanjue and wenwanqing got out of their seats, they just sat down under his instructions. After a while, Gong e came forward to make dishes for her. Wen Wanqing glanced at mother Kong standing behind her. Seeing that she nodded her head, she knew that the matter had been done. Suddenly she got up and knelt down to xuanjue to plead guilty. "Please forgive me, my concubine is not strict in the palace. I found that someone dares to poison the emperor''s food." "What "Who dare to do such a wicked thing?" "Imperial concubine, can someone catch you?" Everyone asked one by one. Even Jing''an immediately sent the guards to Jiefang hall to protect the emperor. Wen Wanqing continued: "I''ve caught you, but the emperor, you need to interrogate yourself." He dared to poison his food again and again. Xuanjue was so angry that he said angrily, "bring someone up to me. If you don''t pry open her mouth and find the person behind the scenes, I will make her live rather than die." "Yes, Emperor!" Wen Wanqing immediately motioned to mother Kong to bring the man up. After a while, I saw a gong''e with a handkerchief in her mouth and tied it tightly to the main hall. As soon as xuanjue saw this man, she knew it in her heart. She stepped forward and kicked minggong''e to the palace gate. That Gong e nearly fainted, eyes very afraid of looking at people. Jing''an and Tang Fuliu are also very surprised to see this gong''e. isn''t this the gong''e who was at the side of lady Shufei and pleaded for her at noon today? She is here at the moment. "Said the lady, did she send you?" Xuanjue scolded coldly. Jing''an took off the gong''e''s handkerchief and threatened: "if you dare to bite your tongue and commit suicide, just think about the family behind you and what will happen to them." Sure enough, that gong''e just looked at death as if she were home. Now she was as vigorous as a sieve chaff. Jing''an caught her and knelt down in front of the crowd. The gong''e immediately kowtowed to xuanjue and Wen Wanqing and begged for mercy: "emperor, imperial concubine, please forgive the servants'' families. It''s none of their business. It''s all the servants'' fault. If you want to kill or cut it, you''ll come to the servants. It''s the poison that the servants give to the emperor." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 541 Smell speech, gentle and cool, looking at the cake that mother Kong brought up, wrapped it with a handkerchief, took it to the nose and sniffed it. Xuanjue thought that she wanted to eat, so she immediately caught her white wrist: "let the doctor to verify, you must not mess." Seeing his misunderstanding, Wen Wanqing explained: "I know something about pharmacology, but the poison doesn''t seem to belong to our capital. It seems to belong to the Xiongnu. Is it possible that this gong''e is a fine work of the Xiongnu?" Although Zhao Qiwu returned home triumphantly last time, the Xiongnu had been grazing for a living since ancient times, and there were several tribes. Therefore, it was only one of the small tribes that Zhao Qiwu destroyed last time. Therefore, Wen Wanqing would guess whether Gong e was a masterpiece sent by the Huns. After all, the Huns hated xuanjue to the bone. "Go to bring the doctor and have a good test. What poison is mixed in it?" Xuanjue faces a bodyguard behind him. The bodyguard immediately retreated and went to Taiyi hospital to find Taiyi. Xuanjue was even more furious when he looked at the Gong e, and said in a angry voice: "you say, tell me all the causes and consequences of the matter, otherwise --" "all the slaves are recruited, all the slaves are recruited!" That Gong e had already broken her forehead, and the blood flowed down her forehead and dyed the white marble hall red, making the hall particularly eye-catching. "Not yet." Xuanjue looked at her in disgust. That Gong e immediately said all about tonight. It turns out that after he Yuexuan left the Changqing palace, he asked the people around him to go out of the palace to inquire about the whereabouts of his younger brother. Sure enough, her younger brother was not in the house, but was sent to Xiao Shangshu''s house by his father. It''s said that Xiao Shangshu''s son needed an accompanying reader, so he took a fancy to him. But he Yuexuan knows that Xiao Shangshu''s son doesn''t need to read with him, but it''s used to coerce himself. Is secretly melancholy, all of a sudden Xiao zhirou side beans by Xiao zhirou''s order to come, to himself tonight in the emperor''s diet medicine. "Lady Shufei should be a person who understands. It''s a great opportunity tonight. The invitation of Jiefang Palace Banquet will not be as strict as that in the imperial dining room. If lady Shufei can do it, it''s better to kill two birds with one stone and poison all the people at that table. The master who wants to be a slave will be more happy." Xiaodouzi arched his hand and stood in the East Hall of hancui palace, facing he Yuexuan, there was no taboo. Smell speech, he Yuexuan''s hand tightly clenched the armrest of the seat, gnashing his teeth at the front of the dog slave, actually stand in front of himself, don''t salute, the attitude of speaking is still so bossy. "I''m afraid the palace can''t do it well tonight. The emperor has invited general Dingbei and Zhao Qixiu to a banquet. According to their intelligence, if they are found out, they will come to the palace soon. The palace doesn''t want to take this risk. Why don''t you wait? When you have the right opportunity, why don''t you hurry?" He Yuexuan took a cup of tea on the table and drank it slowly. Xiaodouzi was rejected by her. Instead of doubting, she continued: "if so, I''ll go back and report it to the master. It''s just -" I like to fight against the landlord in the back palace. Please collect:£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 542 At the moment when xiaodouzi turned around, he Yuexuan took a deep look at him: "our master can say that when the lady starts to eat, she will give it to Mr. Huai. During this time, it depends on the fate of Mr. Huai. What a pity!" With a long sigh, he left the palace, no matter what he Yuexuan looked like behind him. As soon as xiaodouzi left, there was a crackling sound in the East Hall. He Yuexuan was so angry that he broke the tea cup to the ground, but it didn''t alleviate her pain at all. He looked at the dark night, and finally called the most reliable gong''e around him, and told her everything, including the bottle of poison. That Gong e didn''t agree. After all, regicide is a crime involving nine ethnic groups. But if she didn''t agree to do it, her brothers and sisters'' family would be poisoned to death in an instant. In order for her family to survive, she had to choose to do it. Originally, this thing was done without knowing it, but somehow, it was seen by a burning girl in the kitchen. As soon as she saw it, she informed mother Kong. Then she was caught and put an end to the tragedy. "It''s really her Xuanjue sneered coldly, "come on, bring that woman to me." "Yes, Emperor!" Jing''an immediately takes people to hancui palace to catch people. When he goes, he just sees yingyue holding Jiang Xuelian standing outside the West Hall. "Jing An, what''s the matter? Why did you bring people to hancui palace?" Jiang Xuelian trembled slightly, and her voice revealed a kind of fear, for fear that something might happen at the banquet in Jiefang hall. In the East Hall. He Yuexuan heard Jiang Xuelian''s voice, and the comb in his hand fell to the ground. Jing''an unexpectedly took people to hancui palace, which means that the matter has been exposed, but now, she can only kill and not admit it, otherwise, her younger brother will never be saved, and she will die. Without waiting for her to figure out how to deal with it, Jing''an has broken in with people. "Bold dog slave, without the permission of our palace, you dare to enter our palace without permission. Are you tired of living?" He Yuexuan cold drink, want to frighten people. It''s amazing who an is. He hasn''t seen any scenes. For he Yuexuan, who is bullying others and pretending to be powerful, he hasn''t seen many, but they are all paper tigers, not to mention that she has committed a serious crime. "Somebody, take her away for me!" Jing An gives an order and waves to the people behind him. The guards behind him immediately come forward and catch he Yuexuan. "Let go of the imperial concubine and yell, what are you doing in the palace. It turned out that Jing''an disliked her for being too noisy, which blocked her mouth and said: "in order not to disturb the concubine in the West Hall, please be quiet and go to see the emperor with her subordinates. After she has explained everything clearly, the emperor will naturally let you back!" Wen Yan, he Yuexuan''s eyes are as big as copper bells, and he is out of the East Hall under the pressure of two guards. "Jing An, what''s the matter? How are the emperor and his concubines?" After all, Jiang Xuelian was not at ease. She came forward with a slightly protruding abdomen and asked. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 543 Jing An was afraid that things would frighten her and the children in her stomach, so she shook her head: "it''s OK. You know what happened at the palace gate at noon. There are still some doubts about it. The emperor wants his subordinates to come down and ask the lady." "Oh, it''s this thing. If it''s done, be careful and protect the emperor and his concubines!" After watching them leave, Jiang Xuelian instructs yingyue to close the Palace door. After yingyue closed the Palace door, Jiang Xuelian''s face suddenly bloomed a touch of extremely brilliant xiaorou, a pair of small hands also tightly clenched into fists, gritted her teeth and said: "you deserve to have today, too. Old innocence has eyes!" Yingyue is not at ease. She plans to sneak back to have a look after Jiang Xuelian falls asleep. She is not at ease with Wen Wanqing''s safety. Especially after seeing he Yuexuan taken away in such a way, she doubted that something must have happened. Otherwise, how could Jing''an behave so weird. After a while, Jing''an came with he Yuexuan. Seeing he Yuexuan, the gong''e rushed at her immediately, and the blood on her forehead was also stained on he Yuexuan''s skirt. Why should Yuexuan avoid her immediately. "Lady Shufei, master, it''s a maid, a maid''s qiao''er!" The gong''e raised her head to let he Yuexuan see her face clearly. He Yuexuan steady steady look, a listen to her claiming to be Qiao son, in the heart immediately all understand, can face but still pretend not to understand appearance. "My palace doesn''t know you. What''s qiao''er? There is only one gong''e named Qiao Hui around my palace. Where are you?" He Yuexuan made up his mind and vowed not to admit that he let qiao''er poison the emperor''s meal. "Niang Niang, you can''t treat your maidservant like this. You told your maidservant to put the poison into the emperor''s and his concubines'' meals. You also said that if general Dingbei and Mr. Zhao ate it, it would be better. How can you refuse to admit it like this?" Qiao son is tied body, crying to see to he Yuexuan. Wenwan Qingyuan thought that she just wanted to poison herself and xuanjue, but she didn''t think that he Yuexuan''s heart could be as vicious as this, even her uncle and aunt. She didn''t dare to imagine that if this thing hadn''t been discovered, what would they do now? Xuanjue thought of this, too. With a gloomy face, she didn''t even look at he Yuexuan, but said to Jing''an: "pull this gong''e out and kill her immediately. Her family will kill her, and none of them will stay!" "Yes, Emperor." Jing An doesn''t hesitate of pull that call Qiao son of palace e to drag to go to the Palace door. He Yuexuan is completely scared silly, she didn''t expect the emperor even listen to don''t listen to his explanation, directly executed Qiao son, that also means the next person is himself. "Emperor, I am wronged. Someone must want to frame me up. I am wronged!" He Yuexuan knelt down and kowtowed to xuanjue. "Wrongly, you are really fooling me. At noon today, did she ask for love at the palace gate for you? Now tell me that you don''t know her?" Xuanjue pointed to the outside and scolded angrily. He Yuexuan''s cry suddenly stopped. He didn''t think of today''s noon. He had no blood on his face. His red eyes didn''t shed tears at the moment. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 544 "Emperor, my concubine No... " He Yuexuan murmured his lips and said something that he didn''t believe himself. How could he let others believe it, not to mention xuanjue and wenwanqing in front of him. Before waiting for a gentle and clear question about why she poisoned xuanjue, xuanjue said: "since your gong''e has said that you ordered her to poison, I will not torture you. You just need to say whether the poison comes from Xiongnu, or do you have contacts with Xiongnu people?" Xuanjue''s eyes were full of disgust when he mentioned the Xiongnu. If the Xiongnu had not taken the opportunity to attack the fortress in the capital, when he was the prince, he was caught by Xuanlian, the king of rites, because he couldn''t prevent it in time, and was reprimanded by the former Emperor. After he Yuexuan heard what he said, the whole person was stunned. How could she have contact with the Huns. "I have no concubine. How can I collude with the Huns? That''s the crime of colluding with the enemy and betraying the country!" He Yuexuan shook his head vigorously. "You didn''t, you even dare to kill the king, and you dare to say no?" Xuanjue hit he Yuexuan directly in the face with eight chapters. He started very hard and fanned he Yuexuan to the ground. This is mixed with the hatred of Xiongnu, and vent on he Yuexuan. Mouth full of strong bloody smell, he Yuexuan lying on the ground motionless, look dull, she wants to tell the emperor, this bottle of poison is Xiao zhirou to his own, but the thought of his brother, then she was born to swallow back. Wen Wanqing looked at all her words and deeds, especially when she saw that her eyes were full of despair and reluctance. She came forward and said, "if you say it, our palace will plead with the emperor for you, which can save you from death. Don''t you want to live?" Smell speech, he Yuexuan fiercely looks back to Wen Wanqing, suddenly sneer: "you don''t pretend to be a good person for me here, I don''t need your pity, even if I''m dead, I don''t need you to ask the emperor, bitch, bitch for me!" "Shut her up!" Xuanjue hears that he Yuexuan is so ungrateful that she dares to insult her beloved woman. She immediately asks Jing''an to stop her mouth. "Well, gentle and clear, you have to die well, well..." He Yuexuan''s mouth was bet after all, and her cheek was swollen. "Jing An, tell me my will. He Yuexuan dares to poison me and reward Bai Ling to take her down." Xuanjue''s voice was not big, but it could be heard clearly by everyone present. He Yuexuan doesn''t struggle any more. Her pupils dilate instantly. She can''t believe her ears. The emperor orders to kill herself. She never thought that this day would come so fast. "Wu Wu Wu..." He Yuexuan was pulled down, but he couldn''t make a sound. Xuanjue took Wen Wanqing''s shoulders, looked at those "dirty things" in the hands of mother Kong and Gong e, frowned slightly, and said: "take these things down, don''t hinder my eyes here." "Yes." As soon as mother Kong waved her hand, she led the gong''e behind her to withdraw the poisoned food. Looking at the meal on the table, xuanjue still had a lingering fear, "these are all cold, withdraw together, let the imperial dining room do something again." "Yes, Emperor." After a while, all the meals on the table were removed, and even the tea cups were replaced one by one. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 545 Zhao Qixiu, Zhao Qiwu, Tang Fuliu and others were also worried, but they agreed with the emperor. Tang Fuliu, in particular, immediately bent his knees and said, "emperor, the murderer of this matter has been found. It''s in Jiefang hall. If the imperial concubine didn''t go out to meet us, there would not have been such a big mistake. If the emperor wanted to blame, he would blame his courtiers and wives." Tang Fuliu was afraid that xuanjue would affect the fish pond. Although wenwanqing was loved by him, the emperor''s mind was very unpredictable since ancient times. He Yuexuan''s fate was their fate if he was careless. "The emperor is right. If it wasn''t for the minister, it wouldn''t have made such a big mistake. Please punish it!" Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu also knelt down together to plead for Wen Wanqing. "Uncle, aunt, get up, get up!" Wen Wanqing rushed forward to help them get up. But xuanjue was here, and they did not dare to do so. Xuanjue took a look at them, and the anger on his face went down a little. Fangdun said: "get up, I don''t blame any of you for this. The people who should be punished have already been punished. If I punish them again, it''s not a waste of tonight." Smell speech, Tang Fuliu looked at Zhao Qixiu, this just stood up with two people. "After today''s incident, I just know that there are people in the former dynasty and the later palace who want my life. Now there are fewer and fewer people available to me in the court. You two must help me well." "Don''t worry, Emperor. I''ll do my best to accompany you!" Two brothers hand in hand. After the people in the imperial dining room brought the meal, a guard took the silver needles and tried them one by one. Then they put them on the table. They moved their chopsticks and tasted them. Hancui palace, East Hall. Jing An presses he Yuexuan back to his bedroom, and loosens her rope, and takes down the handkerchief in her mouth, but before taking it, he has said it. If he Yuexuan dares to make noise wantonly, he will definitely cut her tongue. Looking at the white silk on your tray and the gorgeous palace, he Yuexuan smiles sadly. Now that she is dying, she is so miserable. How much does the emperor hate himself and treat himself like this. "Lady Shufei, please go on the road Jing An passes the white silk in his hand. He Yuexuan looked at the white silk and said, "the emperor is so heartless!" Then she stepped on the pear flower stool and threw the white silk on the beam. The waterfall like white silk hung on the beam. After she tied the white silk with a knot, he Yuexuan looked at Jing''an, who was standing beside her. He Yuexuan kicked away the stool before Jing''an could hear what she said Then the whole person hung on the white silk. After waiting for her to die, Jing''an arranges for someone to collect he Yuexuan''s body, and then runs back to the emperor''s house in a hurry. In the West Hall, as soon as yingyue finished serving Jiang Xuelian to sleep, she heard something moving in the East Hall. When she came out, she saw the scene of bodyguards carrying corpses. She was so scared that she almost broke her tea cup. "What''s the matter, yingyue, but what''s the matter?" Jiang Xuelian, who was sleeping in the West Hall, asked after hearing the news. Yingyue tidies up her mind and covers the gate of the West Hall. After he Yuexuan is carried out of the gate by two imperial guards, she doesn''t know where her body will go. However, no matter where it is, no one will dare to hurt Jiang Xuelian and her master secretly in the future. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 546 In the inner hall, Jiang Xuelian is sitting on the bed in her bedclothes, holding the edge of the bed with one hand. She is about to lift the quilt and want to go out to see what happened. Seeing her like this, yingyue immediately stopped her. "The good imperial concubine empress, the night is already deep, you still don''t get up, lest move fetal gas." Yingyue helped her to lie down again, and then sent her tea cup to her. She asked, "do you want to drink this tea?" Just now, because Jiang Xuelian was suddenly thirsty, yingyue went to get tea outside the main hall. Then she heard the voice coming from the east hall outside. However, she did not dare to tell Jiang Xuelian about it. In case she hurt her prince, she could not afford it. In case she hurt the master again, she could not tell. Jiang Xuelian took the tea cup in her hand, slightly raised her head and took a big drink, then put it on the small tea table mountain beside the bed. Yingyue handed the handkerchief to her, and Jiang Xuelian took it and wiped the corner of her mouth: "is something wrong with the East Hall? Just now our palace vaguely heard the sound of the emperor''s surprise. Is the emperor coming?" But as soon as she asked, she immediately shook her head and said to herself, "Huangshan can''t come. After all, it''s the royal family dinner tonight. It''s impossible to come to hancui palace for the sake of the lady." "This In fact, it''s not the emperor who has come, but Jing An who has been ordered by the Emperor... " Yingyue looks at Jiang Xuelian, unable to speak for a moment. Jiang Xuelian was very upset by her hesitant appearance, and said: "yingyue, just say it. Our palace knows you can''t hide your words. It doesn''t matter. No matter what, our palace can bear it. The Taiyi also said it. The fetal image of our palace is more stable than that at the beginning. You can rest assured. Let''s go!" Yingyue stares at Jiang Xuelian''s stomach. She calms down and tries her best to keep her tone calm, so as not to frighten Jiang Xuelian: "in fact, just now she was surprised. She was given a white silk by the emperor''s order. She died." "What?" Hearing the words, Jiang Xuelian was very surprised, but fortunately she had already set up the letter, so she didn''t frighten the child in her stomach. "How could she suddenly reward Bai Ling and put her to death tonight? Could it be that the emperor was still for what happened outside the palace gate at noon today?" "I don''t think so. If it''s really because of today''s noon, the emperor has already sent her away. Why do you have to wait until the evening? I think it''s something wrong with the family dinner!" Yingyue bowed her head and thought. For a moment, she didn''t react and said what she thought. Jiang Xuelian was really shocked at this moment. She immediately lifted the brocade quilt, put on her shoes and called the waiting gong''e to change her clothes. "What are you doing, my dear lady? If you don''t have a good rest, why do you get up?" Yingyue looks at Gong e''s hair and clothes for Jiang Xuelian. She can''t help asking. Jiang Xuelian stretched out her arms and let Gong e dress herself up. After everything was settled, she explained: "our palace wants to go back to Jiefang hall to have a look. If something happens to the imperial concubine and the emperor, what can we do? We don''t worry. We must go and have a look in person." If she doesn''t go now, she will toss and turn. Instead of this, she''d better go to Jiefang hall to see if the imperial concubine and the emperor are in any serious trouble. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 547 "But the imperial concubine told her subordinates to protect your safety in hancui palace. If you go, won''t they be punished by the master?" Yingyue mumbles. Although she is also worried about wenwanqing, what she thinks is that after Jiang Xuelian falls asleep, she sneaks back to Jiefang hall to have a look. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xuelian wants to go to Jiefang hall at this time, completely disrupting her plan. At that time, how she should explain to her master is that she told Jiang Xuelian about it. If the master knew, he might blame himself. At the thought of this, yingyue looks very melancholy. Jiang Xuelian immediately stepped forward and said, "don''t worry. We just went to see the imperial concubine. Everything is OK. After all, she has taken care of us for such a long time. If we don''t even care about this, we will have no face to face the imperial concubine again. What happened tonight is not what you told us, but what we saw. Don''t worry." Jiang Xuelian knew the difficulty of yingyue, so she told her what she thought. Wen Yan and Ying Yue agreed to her request and escorted her to Jiefang hall with palace lantern. As soon as he stepped into the hall, he heard xuanjue''s voice, including the voice of General Zhao Qixiu of Dingbei. It seemed that he was discussing something important. Jing''an is guarding outside Jiefang hall. Seeing Jiang Xuelian from hancui palace coming at this time, she frowns slightly, but she still stops her: "good princess, it''s so late. How did you come here, but you came to find the imperial concubine?" Stopped outside the main hall, Jiang Xuelian can see xuanjue sitting on the main hall in gorgeous brocade clothes with a serious face at the moment. It''s a pity that she is far away from him. Xuanjue doesn''t notice her arrival at all, so she can''t help feeling lost. Jing An sees her look in her eyes, and naturally can guess what Jiang Xuelian thinks. Don''t think that if you are pregnant with the emperor''s child, you can fly to the branch to be a Phoenix. That night, the Emperor just drank too much and mistook Jiang Xuelian for the imperial concubine after getting drunk, which gives her a chance to be pregnant with the Dragon son, otherwise the emperor will not summon Jiang Xuelian again. "Concubine, the emperor is discussing important matters with general Dingbei and Mr. Zhao. If you have nothing to do, please go back, and I will tell the emperor that you have been here." Jing An whispers to Jiang Xuelian. Jiang Xuelian took back her eyes from xuanjue, looked at Jing''an and asked, "the emperor is OK. I just saw you come out of hancui palace, and the one in the East Hall died. But the emperor''s advice, why does the emperor want to --" before Jiang Xuelian finished asking, she was interrupted by Jing''an''s voice. Jing''an was very serious and said coldly, "good princess Niang Niang, I just follow the emperor''s orders. If you have any questions, you can go to question the emperor. However, I advise you to ask less, so as not to hurt the fish pond. " Jing An feels that the concubine is so stupid at the moment. The death of he Yuexuan in the East Hall of hancui palace is a good thing for her. Does she need to know so clearly? Aware of her own problems, Jiang Xuelian immediately stopped, "it''s our palace that is rude. Please tell the emperor that our palace is very worried about the emperor''s dragon body. If it doesn''t matter, we will go to the side hall to see the imperial concubine first." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 548 After that, he led yingyue to the side hall. At the moment, in the side hall, Wen Wanqing is appeasing Tang Fuliu who was frightened. He didn''t expect that Jiang Xuelian and yingyuehe would come at this time. Yingxue pushes the door in, holding the ginseng soup from the imperial dining room, and says to Tang Fuliu and Wen Wanqing: "master, madam, this is the ginseng soup that the emperor specially ordered the kitchen to cook. He says that it''s a surprise to Mrs. Tang and the imperial concubine tonight. Drink some ginseng soup to make them feel scared." Then he put two bowls of ginseng soup in front of wenwanqing and Tang Fuliu. There was a poisoning incident just now. At the moment, Tang Fuliu is just like a man of grass and trees. She didn''t move her chopsticks when she was eating. Naturally, she didn''t dare to drink the ginseng soup, for fear that someone would poison it again. "Aunt, you can drink it. This ginseng soup is made in the imperial dining room. It''s awarded by the emperor. It''s OK. You can drink it at ease." Wen Wanqing finished, took the lead in putting up the bowl in front of him, and drank it all at once. Before Tang Fu Liu could stop her, she saw that her soup bowl was clean. "Wanqing, how can you be so reckless and not take the silver needle to have a try first? What if the head here is poisonous?" Tang Fuliu was scared to tears. Wen Wanqing wiped the corner of his mouth and said, "aunt, you see I''m not good now. What''s the matter? Besides, the emperor has punished he Yuexuan. It won''t happen again. You can rest assured." Tang Fu Liu sighed and wiped a tear from the corner of his eye with his handkerchief. He said, "the harem is treacherous. If you are careless, you can''t save your life. My aunt is really worried about your safety. You are now in a high position. Although no one dares to embarrass you face to face, there are many knives on your back that want to pierce you!" Tang Fuliu pointed a finger at Wen Wanqing''s arm and said angrily, "but you are still so careless. You don''t care at all." Wen Wanqing knew that Tang Fuliu was worried about himself, so she chuckled: "aunt, why don''t I care? If I don''t care, it''s not he Yuexuan who died tonight, but us. Sometimes, we need to find the right opportunity to move our hands." "My aunt is worried that if you are alone in this palace, you might as well not go out of Guoguang temple, otherwise you won''t make so many disputes." Tang Fuliu wiped the corner of his eye. Wen Wanqing has no choice but to smile. It''s so far. No matter how much, there''s no way. Now she can only go one step at a time. As for how far she can go, everything depends on her own nature. The voice of wonderful spirit suddenly rang out: "master, the good imperial concubine asks for an audience!" Wen Wanqing and Tang Fuliu heard it at the same time. Tang Fuliu looked at Wen Wanqing in surprise and asked her in a low voice: "didn''t you say she went back to hancui palace so late? What are you doing here?" Wen Wanqing frowned and thought, "please come in and sit down!" "Yes, master!" Miaoling nodded. Then he turned around and stretched out his hands to Jiang Xuelian. He opened the gate of the palace and invited her in. Wen Wanqing and Tang Fuliu had already sorted out the etiquette, so that others could not see the abnormality. Wen Wanqing came forward to greet them: "listen to yingyue say that you are resting, how come this time has come again?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 549 As soon as the concubine was about to salute Wen Wanqing, she was helped up by Wen Wanqing before she bent her knees. "I''ve told you many times that there''s no need to be so polite. Besides, there''s no outsider here. Why should I be so outsider?" Smell speech, Tang Fuliu also by Jiang Xuelian to help up, three people sit down one after another: "since the imperial concubine empress said so, that Tang Madame also don''t so much courtesy." "Thank you for your love!" Tang Fu Liu straightened up and sat down again when they were seated. Because Tang Fuliu is here, Jiang Xuelian wants to ask Wen Wanqing some questions, but she doesn''t think it''s appropriate. But when she thinks about it in Jiefang hall, Tang Fuliu and others must know it clearly. "Liangfei, you come here to ask about Shufei, right?" Wen Wanqing asked her first. After all, he Yuexuan and Jiang Xuelian live together in hancui palace. The West Hall must know what''s going on in the East Hall. When Wen Wanqing finished looking at Jiang Xuelian, she already knew the purpose of her visit. Originally, she wanted to ask, but she was told by Wen Wanqing. Jiang Xuelian nodded: "I''m really here because of my concubine. I''ve been killed in the palace. I''m still in the same palace with my concubine. So I''m worried. I''m afraid that he Yuexuan has done something to harm the safety of the imperial concubine and the emperor?" Wen Wanqing couldn''t help but look up at Tang Fuliu and said, "aunt, you see, Wanqing is not alone in the palace. She has a good concubine, yingyue, Yingxue and Miaoling, and so many people care about me in Jiefang hall, so you can rest assured." Tang Fuliu saw that Wen Wanqing still wanted to tease herself at this time. He poked her forehead with some hatred: "you girl, you have been more eloquent than anyone since you were a child. My aunt can''t say you, but with so many people around you, my aunt can rest assured." Tang Fuliu looked at Jiang Xuelian, who was sitting on one side and didn''t know why, poured her a cup of hot tea and said, "my dear lady, I don''t know. This is our family dinner tonight, but as someone tampered with us in the dinner, the lady actually sent the gong''e around us to poison us. She wanted to poison us together with the emperor and the imperial concubines, Naturally, the emperor won''t forgive her easily. My wife guesses that tomorrow morning, the emperor will tell the world what happened tonight, so you don''t have to worry about the rumors in the palace. The poisonous woman deserves what she deserves. " "Yes, if you''re too scared, don''t go back tonight. You''ll still stay in Jiefang hall." Wen Wanqing suggested. Jiang Xuelian had just come to ask about the situation, but she still wanted to go back for a while. After she knew about it, she thought for a long time and then said, "Lady Huang, since the one in the East Hall of hancui palace has died, it''s not good for her to stay here any more, so as not to cause others'' gossip and let her discredit her. She plans to move back to hancui palace from tonight. It''s a pity In a few days, thanks to the care of your imperial concubine, I can be safe and sound. " Jiang Xuelian said, got up and made a solemn salute to Wen Wanqing. "Do you really want to go back to live?" Wen Wanqing held her arm and asked her to get up and reply. "Yes, it was originally because she wanted to hide from Shufei. Now that she died, my concubine was no longer afraid. Besides, the imperial doctor said that my concubine''s fetal appearance was much more stable." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 550 Wen Wanqing saw that she was determined, so she couldn''t stop her. She had no choice but to say, "although the one in the East Hall of hancui palace is gone, you need to pay more attention every day. If you have any discomfort, please send Gong e to report it to our palace. Do you know?" Seeing that Wen Wanqing told herself so, and agreed to her request, Jiang Xuelian naturally answered: "madam, you can rest assured that the situation in the palace is clear now. The concubines who have a little bit of eyes all know who the harem belongs to in the future, not to mention the two adults Zhao are the emperor''s right-hand men." Wen Wanqing''s brow frowned slightly. She didn''t want to catch the wind. After all, if this little bit of wind and grass spread to the emperor''s ears, it would change her meaning. "Concubine, this is out of the palace. I hope you can swallow all these things back. I don''t want to let my two uncles make any mistakes because of some rumors in the palace. Do you understand?" Wen Wanqing looks at Jiang Xuelian very seriously. Wen Wanqing''s displeasure made Jiang Xuelian immediately realize that she had said something wrong and lost her sense of propriety. She quickly bowed her knees and apologized and said, "don''t blame your concubine. Your concubine has nothing to say for a moment. Don''t worry, madam. I promise I won''t mention it again." Seeing that she was in such a state of panic, Wen Wanqing said nothing more with her assurance. It was Tang Fuliu who saw that there was some silence between them. He immediately came forward to persuade them: "although my wife is a woman and doesn''t know anything about the affairs in the palace, I occasionally heard that some masters once praised the father of the concubine with their colleagues in the mansion. That''s a good official who is honest and upright." Smell speech, on the face of good imperial concubine this just slightly peeps out a touch of joy, "is it true, Zhao adult really says father like this?" "Naturally, how dare I deceive you!" Tang Fuliu said with a smile. Naturally, the concubine was very happy. Her father had been an official in the imperial court for decades. Although she had gone through the reign of the former Emperor, she didn''t get a good official in the place of the former Emperor and xuanjue, but her performance was so mediocre that she couldn''t be reused. Now she was pregnant with the emperor''s child by chance. The emperor paid a little attention to his father, but only let him grow up with Zhao Qixiu We will examine the case before the death of the former Emperor. I don''t know how the case was investigated after so many days. Seeing that Jiang Xuelian was lost in thought, Wen Wanqing and Tang Fuliu immediately looked at each other and said to Jiang Xuelian, "it''s not too early now. The concubine should go back to have a rest. She is overworked, but it''s not good for the fetus in her stomach." "Yes, madam, I''ll take you back." Yingyue and Miaoling said to Jiang Xuelian. After looking at the funnel beside her, Jiang Xuelian said, "since the imperial concubine and all the people are OK, I''ll go back to you. I''ll give you my regards after breakfast tomorrow." "Well, go back. Be careful on the way." Wen Wanqing is facing yingyue who is standing outside with a palace lantern. Miaoling is supporting Jiang Xuelian''s arm, and the three go back to hancui palace. After sending Jiang Xuelian back to hancui palace, they suddenly look back and see that the gate of the East Hall is half open. It''s dark inside, and there is not even a light. Miaoling can''t help but be afraid and hide behind yingyue. Then they leave hancui palace in a hurry. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 551 Inside the Jiefang hall. Xuanjue and Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu are still discussing major issues, one of which makes xuanjue waste some thoughts and makes him worry for many days. Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu sat at the bottom of the table. Xuanjue held a cup of tea for a long time before he felt relieved. He sighed: "I''ve been troubled by the Huns these days. Now that general Dingbei has just returned, I shouldn''t have sent you any more, but if there is a suitable person in the court, I won''t be so troubled." According to the information from the spies, the other tribes scattered by Xiongnu wanted to join forces to attack the capital and seize the Xianghe river. The Xianghe river is the junction of the prefecture and Xiongnu. If the Xianghe river is occupied by Xiongnu people, I''m afraid the prefecture will be dry all the year round. "General Dingbei, I don''t know what you mean. If you don''t want to lead the troops, I won''t force you." No matter what, he took the elite and personally exterminated the Xiongnu. He had long wanted to disintegrate all the Xiongnu in order to get rid of his serious troubles. Hearing the speech, Zhao Qiwu immediately stood up from his seat, looked at xuanjue and said, "emperor, I''m willing to lead my troops. Now it''s Midsummer and the harvest is good. If the Xiongnu tribe doesn''t get rid of it as soon as possible, I''m afraid it will be even worse in winter. Please order me to go." He was so indignant that he didn''t have the slightest hesitation, and Zhao Qiwu had no time to stay in the capital. Now he led his troops to attack Xiongnu, which was exactly what he wanted. However, Zhao Qixiu did not think so. He was very worried about Zhao Qiwu''s going to exterminate Xiongnu before dinner. "Emperor, just as general Dingbei said, it''s Midsummer now, but there are thousands of leather cattle, sheep and horses on the grassland of Xiongnu people. If we attack by force, I''m afraid we will lose a lot, let alone all the tribes of the whole grassland gather together to attack the prefecture. That''s a powerful enemy that can''t be ignored!" Zhao Qixiu didn''t want his only brother to rush in with his troops when he was in a hot head. At that time, not to mention those people in the Jianghu, even the great immortal can''t save them. Not to mention in prefectures, it is a place with complex culture. If you are careless, you will lose your wife and lose your soldiers. "What Mr. Zhao said is also reasonable. Don''t worry about it. When I think about it, maybe there is a better way, maybe." Xuanjue held his forehead in one hand, and his face was very ugly. Zhao Qiwu''s good deeds were disturbed by his elder brother. He was immediately discontented and said to xuanjue, "emperor, if you look at the whole court, you can be more powerful than the last general in marching and fighting. What''s more, the last general had experience in dealing with Xiongnu. He knew what tactics they were good at. As for the tactics that Lord Zhao used, the last general was a general, not a rash man Naturally, he would attack the Xiongnu only after he had made a battle plan with the military in the barracks. Don''t worry, Mr. Zhao. " Seeing that Zhao Qiwu was so stubborn and regarded his kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung, Zhao Qixiu was so angry that his chest kept going up and down, which made Zhao Qiwu more and more shameful. However, Zhao Qiwu was determined to ask xuanjue for permission. Xuanjue was in a dilemma. Looking at Zhao Qiwu kneeling on his knees, he said, "general Dingbei, you can think about it. This is not as easy as before." Xuanjue still remembers that when Zhao Qiwu was trapped, if not for the help of those people in the Jianghu, he was afraid that he would really be trapped there. However, it had something to do with himself. If the emperor had not heard Xuanlian''s slander and thought that Zhao Qiwu had a different heart, he would not have been afraid of being helped. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 552 At the thought of this, there seemed to be a broken thread in xuanjue''s mind, and her expression became abnormal. "What''s the matter, emperor? Are you all right?" Zhao Qiwu noticed the abnormality on xuanjue''s face and thought that he didn''t want to let himself go. Even if he asked for love, "the emperor, with his many years of experience in the war, will promise you that he will return triumphantly if he goes to attack Xiongnu this time. If he can''t, he will take the head of the neck and hand it over to the emperor!" Hearing this, Zhao Qixiu stood beside him and glared at Zhao Qiwu. If the emperor was not here, he would reprimand him severely. This kind of military order can also be said. "Emperor, general Dingbei, he..." Zhao Qixiu wants to plead for Zhao Qiwu, at least don''t use his life as a guarantee. If he lost his life, how can he explain to his ancestors in the future. But before he said anything, he was interrupted by xuanjue, "Mr. Zhao, I understand what you want to say. I have made a decision in my heart." Hearing this, Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu look at xuanjue and listen to what he is going to say next. Zhao Qixiu prayed silently in his heart that the emperor would not order Qi Wu to go. However, things went against his wishes. Xuanjuedang even ordered this attack on Xiongnu, he still asked General Zhao Qiwu of Dingbei to lead his troops and gave Zhao Qiwu the military talisman. "Emperor, this military amulet will not be used at the end." Zhao Qiwu said. The emperor can let him lead the troops to attack Xiongnu, is already the biggest trust to himself, now also will such an important talisman to himself, let him can''t help but tremble in the heart. This is how to trust yourself to tie the safety of the whole capital to yourself. Unexpectedly, xuanjue came down from the main hall and handed Zhao Qiwu the talisman in his hand. He patted him on the shoulder and said solemnly, "this talisman can mobilize the troops of the capital and the whole Prefecture. You don''t need to tell me how many people you need. As long as you can wipe out Xiongnu completely this time, I''ll leave it to you in the future." Four eyes opposite, Zhao Qiwu saw xuanjue''s eyes as black as a pool of water, firmly attracted himself, this is the emperor''s trust in himself, he must not be so easily let down. Zhao Qiwu solemnly took the talisman from xuanjue''s hand, knelt down to xuanjue on one knee, and said, "the emperor can rest assured that my minister will return triumphantly and live up to the expectations of the public." "Get up." Xuanjue held his arm and asked him to get up and reply. Then he looked at Zhao Qixiu beside him and saw that his face was full of worry. He immediately said, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhao. I believe that general Dingbei has this courage. You should also believe him." "Yes, brother, you should believe me as much as the emperor." Zhao Qi put the military amulet into his arms, echoing the emperor''s words. Zhao Qixiu glared at him. This guy who doesn''t know how to speak to himself like this. Who is he for? It''s not for his safety. "Since the emperor has asked you to go, then you should lead the army well. Don''t be impulsive. Use your mind in everything." Zhao Qixiu, while admonishing Zhao Qiwu, does not forget to ridicule him. Zhao Qiwu is a hot temper, because Zhao Qixiu is not an outsider. Even if he wants to argue with him, he just wants to lose his temper with him, and suddenly realizes that he is just agitating himself, and immediately stops. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 553 "Your Majesty, the end of this time will be decided. You can wait for the good news of the end. The end will leave first." But Zhao Qixiu, can''t he hide? Xuanjue nodded, and Zhao Qiwu came out of Jiefang hall, and asked people to talk to wenwanqing. After Zhao Qiwu left, the atmosphere in the hall was very quiet for a moment, leaving only xuanjue and Zhao Qixiu. In the past, when the emperor was there, Zhao Qixiu was just a middle way, not occupying any side. But since Wen Wanqing helped himself, they worked together for themselves. Since he became emperor and ascended the throne, he seems to have made the same mistake as the former Emperor. That is suspicion. He always thinks that Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu are at their best in the court now, for fear that they will turn against him one day. Therefore, he will guard against them everywhere. Today, however, he was shocked by his stupidity. What''s more, Wen Wanqing is already his imperial concubine, and they are his own right-hand men. If he continues to doubt them, he is afraid that they will chill their hearts and put Wen Wanqing in a dilemma. "Emperor, do you really rest assured to let general Dingbei take the talisman? If he is defeated, isn''t it --" Zhao Qixiu wants to say that if Zhao Qiwu is defeated, it means that the whole dynasty will be destroyed. Xuanjue didn''t understand what he was going to say, but nevertheless, he was willing to believe that Zhao Qiwu would return triumphantly. He had confidence in him. "Mr. Zhao should believe in general Dingbei. Looking at the whole court today, who is more suitable than general Dingbei? If even he is defeated, I believe that this dynasty is not far from being ruined." Xuanjue''s voice was very awe inspiring. These words were from his heart. "The emperor!" Zhao Qixiu knelt down. "Weichen also believes that general Dingbei will return in triumph. If he can''t, Weichen will use his bones to defend the emperor against the invasion of Xiongnu, and will not let the emperor suffer any harm." "Good, good. I''m very glad to have you." Xuanjue helped Zhao Qixiu to get up and patted him on the shoulder. "However, Mr. Zhao still doesn''t want to wield a knife or a gun. I''m afraid to hurt you, and I''m even more afraid that Wen Wanqing and Mrs. Tang will be sad. Now there''s something I need you to investigate." "Emperor, you may say that I will do my best!" Zhao Qixiu gongshoudao. Xuanjue whispered in Zhao Qixiu''s ear. Zhao Qixiu''s eyes brightened slightly, just like the stars in the night sky. "Emperor, I understand what you said." "That''s very good. Don''t make it public. You can investigate it in secret." Xuanjue specially told Zhao Qi to practice Taoism. "Yes." Zhao Qixiu answered. Seeing that it was not too early, he just bowed his hand and saluted, "emperor, it''s getting late, so I took my wife out of the Palace first." "Go ahead." Xuanjue directly called the outside waiting for Jing''an, let him go to report to Ming wenwanqing. After a while, Wen Wanqing came with Tang Fuliu. Just now when Zhao Qiwu came here, they were still surprised that Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu didn''t come out of the palace together. Instead, they were one after another. "See you, Emperor!" Tang Fuliu and Wen Wanqing saluted xuanjue at the same time. Xuanjue raised her hand slightly and motioned them to get up. There was no need to be so polite. "After all, we are all a family. We don''t need to be so polite. It''s getting late. I''m surprised. I''ll send someone to send Mrs. Tang and Mr. Zhao back to the mansion." Xuanjue to Hou in the side of Jing''an road. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 554 Jing an immediately replied: "emperor, the carriage has been waiting outside the Jiefang hall, and the slave sent the guard to escort it." "Good." Hearing this, Zhao Qixiu and Tang Fuliu went out of Jiefang hall together. After the couple left, Wen Wanqing took back her eyes. As soon as she turned around, she saw Xuan Jue standing in the hall, staring at herself all the time, blushing with shame. "Emperor, the night is already deep. Don''t you go back to the palace to rest?" Wen Wanqing asked in a low voice, but she regretted it. Sure enough, xuanjue came to him, and they were only one step away. Wenwanqing could smell the lingering fragrance of ambergris and the slight aroma of wine, which disturbed her mood. Xuanjue looked at her and said, "I gave the talisman to general Dingbei!" Wen Wanqing was still in a confused state of mind. Now he was attracted by his words. What an important thing this talisman was, xuanjue said it to him. "Emperor, why do you want to give the military talisman to the North general? Now people in the court are eyeing the Zhao family. Don''t you worry that your concubines and uncles will take the military power and rebel?" Wen Wanqing widened his beautiful eyes and looked at xuanjue, trying to see a clue from his face. However, xuanjue just stretched out her hands, gently hooked her nose, and said, "I''m such a villain. I can trust him when I give the military talisman to the North general. What''s more, I don''t know about the rumors in the court. But I believe that the Zhao family will be loyal to me, and I believe that sooner or later there will be a future God, you will accept me. " "Emperor, you --" Wen Wanqing never thought xuanjue would say that. "Well, I originally planned to stay in the Jiefang hall for the night, but it seems that I overestimated myself. It''s just that it''s late at night. I won''t delay you." Xuanjue looked at the burnt candle and said to Jing An, "go back to Qianqing palace!" "Yes, Emperor." Jing an immediately carried the palace lantern in front of her. Looking at xuanjue''s back, Wen Wanqing pondered for a long time behind him. What he said just now was almost for himself, but he failed him. One side of the hole mammy can''t bear to see the emperor and the imperial concubine clearly so to each other have a mind, why is so mutual torture each other. "Empress, I dare to say that I have lived so long in the harem, and I have never seen an emperor like our emperor. I have a deep love for the concubines in the harem. If you are still so hesitant, I''m afraid you will regret it in the future." Mother Kong boldly said all the words. Wen Wanqing was stunned when he heard the words: "mother Kong, it''s not what you think. This palace is only for the sake of the empress''s imperial edict, so, so -" I don''t know why, now she doesn''t believe this reason. Mother Kong pursed the corners of her lips, and did not say any more: "I''ll go to prepare bath water for my mother first." Then he turned back and left Wen Wanqing alone in Jiefang hall. Before long, Miaoling and yingyue came back from hancui palace. Seeing Wen Wanqing sitting alone in the main hall in a daze, they asked: "master, what''s the matter with you?" Miaoling was also worried: "but you don''t feel well?" Startled by their words, Wen Wanqing immediately returned to his senses and said, "I''m ok. I''m ok. I''m just thinking about something. You''re back. Have a rest early." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 555 The next day. In the former dynasty, xuanjue issued an imperial edict, which directly ignored the refutation of the public. He ordered general Dingbei to lead his troops to Dizhou to destroy Xiongnu, and announced that he would give military Fu to general Dingbei. As soon as this will came out, people led by Xiao Shangshu immediately stood up and strongly opposed it. Of course, all these were rejected by xuanjue one by one. What''s more, he even asked the emperor to take back his life with a black hat. "Emperor, how important this talisman is. Even if you want to send North general to destroy Xiongnu, this talisman can''t be handed over to him. How can there be a complete egg under the nest? Can''t the emperor understand this?" An old minister of the court came forward. Xuanjue sat on the Dragon chair and looked at the gang. He said coldly, "you are right to lose. How can there be a complete egg under the nest? So I want to ask you, if general Dingbei is defeated, who among you can lead the troops to fight against the Huns?" Hearing the words, the ministers in the court were all silent. They were just the officials who played tricks in the court. Even if there were generals who could lead the troops, how could their experience compare with Zhao Qiwu? Therefore, they were silent. Looking at the court hall, which was still full of people, xuanjue could not hear any sound at the moment. Suddenly, he threw his tea cup to the ground heavily. "Don''t you want me to withdraw the edict? Why, now everyone is dumb?" Xuanjue got up and said angrily, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re planning. I tell you, if you can''t help general Dingbei, shut up." With a reprimand, the ministers in the whole court suddenly looked at each other. A general around Xiao Shangshu wants to go forward to tell the emperor that he can take up the important task, but he is suddenly grabbed by Xiao Shangshu''s wrist, indicating that he should not be so impulsive. Xuanjue saw their every move and turned around. Xuanjue looked at Xiao Shangshu and said, "why, Xiao Shangshu, do you have anything else to say?" Xiao Shangshu was suddenly named in public. He immediately stood out from the crowd and said to xuanjue, "since the emperor has made up his mind about this matter, Weichen and others will surely believe the emperor''s decision. However, Weichen thinks that it must be difficult and dangerous for general Dingbei to eat and move forward. We hope that general Dingbei will make more promises all the way, and we will wait for general Dingbei to return in triumph." Having said that, Xiao Shangshu arched his hand to Zhao Qiwu, who was standing on the other side. Now that the matter has come to an end, why should he make the emperor unhappy about it. Seeing that he was so hypocritical, Zhao Qiwu gave a cold hum, which was not the same as before. On the contrary, he politely bowed his hand to Xiao Shangshu: "with Xiao Shangshu''s auspicious words, he will not let the emperor and you down. I won''t return this time!" "Well, I knew you were the first general of my dynasty!" Xuanjue raised her voice of appreciation. Zhao Qiwu carefully discussed with xuanjue when to go to war and how many troops and horses he would take with him. No matter what Zhao Qiwu said, xuanjue agreed, without the slightest refutation. None of the ministers in the court was speechless, but they didn''t insert any words, let alone others. After discussing everything, xuanjue gave an order, and the early court just left. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 556 Because he Yuexuan was executed secretly, xuanjue told wenwanqing to bury her with the news of her death, and asked her not to be buried in the imperial mausoleum. When he Yuexuan''s funeral spread all over the harem, all the concubines felt incredible when they heard the news. How could he Yuexuan die suddenly? What''s more, she was still distracted in the imperial garden yesterday. How could she get the bad news today? The clue was unconsciously speculated in people''s hearts. The East Hall of hancui palace. Because xuanjue specifically explained, there was only one throne in the hall, and there was no parking for he Yuexuan''s body. So when all the concubines came to mourn, they didn''t see he Yuexuan''s body, and they were surprised. "The empress of the imperial concubine, how come we only have a holy place here? We have a fight. Don''t we even have the last chance to meet each other?" Xiao zhirou is dressed in simple and elegant palace clothes. She wears a white and small jasmine flower on her head. Her eyes are slightly red. She looks at Wen Wanqing, holding a handkerchief while crying. All of them were silent when they looked at him. In fact, they did not dare to fight against Wen Wanqing at all. What''s more, they had no sisterhood with he Yuexuan, but they were only in the harem. In the face of he Yuexuan''s cry, Wen Wanqing was not very embarrassed. Instead, he stepped forward, holding a stick of incense in his hand, walked forward, inserted it in front of he Yuexuan''s throne, mumbled a scripture, and then looked at the concubines standing on both sides of the hall. "Today, you can come to express your condolence to Princess Shufei. Our palace is very happy. You sisters are abnormal. Our palace is also for the sake of your safety. The princess suddenly died. Our palace and the emperor are also afraid that the disease will infect you. As for --" Xiao zhirou looks back at Xiao zhirou, who is standing by and pretending to cry, and says coldly, "as for the virtuous and noble people who want to see you It''s not a bad thing for the lady to have a last look, but you have to go to the palace to report to the emperor before you can go alone. I''m afraid that the virtuous and noble people can''t go back to the Changqing palace. " "What are you talking about? My palace, why can''t I go back to Changqing palace? I just want to see Shufei, and I have to fight back to the emperor. Is there something strange here? Your imperial concubine deliberately oppresses us with the emperor?" Xiao zhirou asked in a loud voice, is bound to know if there is anything here, is he Yuexuan said when he died, so as not to involve himself. Now that Wen Wanqing refuses to meet he Yuexuan, she knows that he Yuexuan didn''t say anything about her plot when she died. Thinking of this, Xiao zhirou''s face shows a touch of pride. She knows that he Yuexuan won''t let go so easily for his younger brother, but her father still has to prove it. Now she knows How could she be unhappy with the news? Although she didn''t get rid of the emperor and Wen Wanqing, it''s good to die a competitor. "Is there any nonsense in this palace? Do you want to report it to the virtuous people, or do you really want the emperor to come?" Wen Wanqing stares at Xiao zhirou standing in the crowd without strabismus. Xiao zhirou was shocked by her such a look. Suddenly she was too scared to speak. When she came back, Wen Wanqing had led yingyue and Yingxue out of the hall. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 557 As soon as wenwanqing left, Xiao zhirou''s body relaxed a little. In a short time, several noble people went up to surround her at the same time. They were very concerned and said, "are you OK, noble people?" Just now Xiao zhirou was scared to stay, but she really made a fool of herself. However, they had to pretend to care about her. If it wasn''t for her future in the harem and their families, who would care about Xiao zhirou, a noble man who lost her imperial heart. "This palace is fine!" Xiao zhirou tossed her sleeves and asked in a cold voice, "where is the imperial concubine? Where has she gone?" He was just a little stupefied for a while, and this Wanqing disappeared, which made her feel strange. One of the dignitaries came up to her and asked her to look out. Xiao zhirou followed her eyes and looked out. She saw Wen Wanqing saying something to the people in hancui palace. Gong e immediately moved all the potted plants in the courtyard to the East Hall, and those easily tripped plants were moved to the front of the hall. "What''s she going to do, move these well, and have enough to eat?" Xiao zhirou did not understand the secret voice. Other people''s noble people looked at her, but they didn''t know it. They immediately pursed their lips and said, "I think you don''t know. Now the whole hancui palace is not just the one in the West Hall. Now the imperial concubine is entrusted to take care of her baby. Naturally, they have to try to protect her. In case of bumping, the imperial concubine can''t make friends with the emperor "Oh, my God "Yes, we don''t have the emperor''s favor, and we don''t have a child under our knees. In the future, we''ll have to stay with each other until dawn." Another noble man echoed beside him, which was also cool. Smell speech, Xiao zhirou''s hands are wringing the handkerchief in each other''s hands, the pure light in the eye son flash but pass, looking at the flowerpot that the next people move, way: "even if she got the emperor''s favor, had the prince again how, also want to see if she has this blessing to be able to give birth to the prince!" Seeing Xiao zhirou''s fierce appearance, the nobles who were still talking sarcastic remarks immediately stopped talking and joked. If these words were spread to the emperor''s ears, I''m afraid they can''t get away from each other. Xiao zhirou''s stupidity doesn''t mean they are all stupid. "Oh, it''s not too early. It''s time for my concubine to go back to the palace and water the pot of orchids!" One of the noblemen put the incense in the censer and touched the jasmine on his bun. When no one noticed, he quietly picked it off and left hancui palace. The rest of the people also left one after another, only Xiao zhirou, until everyone left, she slowly walked out of the palace. West Hall. Because of yesterday''s shock, Jiang Xuelian could not get up from her son. Fortunately, the doctor came in time and saved her child. "What did the doctor say?" Before the gentle Qing people entered the inner hall, they could hear the sound. As soon as wenwanqing turned the screen, she saw that she was going to get up and quickly went forward to press her body back. "Don''t be so outspoken now that you''ve just moved your breath. If you hurt the baby in your stomach, you and I can''t afford it." Wen Wanqing joked with a smile. Gong e, who was beside Jiang Xuelian, knew what her master meant. She helped her half up and put the two soft pillows on the couch behind her so that she could lean comfortably. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 558 "It''s funny." Jiang Xuelian bowed her head slightly towards Wen Wanqing, who was sitting on the edge of the bed. It was a salute to her. Wen Wanqing really didn''t care about this. Instead, she asked Gong e standing on the side, "when did the imperial doctor leave, but did he prescribe an abortion pill?" That Gong e immediately respectfully replied: "tell the imperial concubine, the imperial doctor just left not long, at the moment, the abortion medicine has been fried, and will be taken to the good concubine in a moment." "Well, you don''t have to wait here. You can go to see if the medicine is ready. Yingyue, you can go with her." Wen Wanqing wants to support people, so he orders to yingyue. At the moment, Jiang Xuelian can''t live without people, so that Gong e sees Wen Wanqing telling her to go to see the medicine, so she doesn''t trust Jiang Xuelian. Jiang Xuelian nodded to her: "go and have a look!" "Yes, I''ll go now!" That palace e slightly curtseys toward two masters salute, this just goes to the kitchen to see boil of the stillbirth medicine. After waiting for her to leave, Wen Wanqing said with a smile: "this slave is good. He is attentive to you." When Jiang Xuelian moved away from Jiefang hall, she was always worried. After all, she was in the back palace, but many people were staring at her stomach. "Don''t worry, madam. Although this girl is not clever and smart, she doesn''t have yingyue and Yingxue. They are good at Kung Fu, but she knows my heart. I only need one look to understand her." Jiang Xuelian''s words are true. It''s rare for her to meet a good gong''e who really serves her in her own palace. Of course, Jiang Xuelian has to win her heart. Otherwise, when she gives birth, she has no confidants. She''s afraid that she will never come back again. Wen Wanqing took a look at Jiang Xuelian leaning on the couch, and saw that her eyebrows and eyes were soft and full of her mother''s brilliance. Seeing Wen Wanqing staring at her, Jiang Xuelian blushed with embarrassment: "Niang Niang, why are you looking at my concubine like this? Is there anything wrong with that?" Jiangxuelian said also touched his face, think where contaminated with dirty things. Wen Wanqing came back and said, "you''ve changed and become more gentle. It''s really different to be a mother." Jiang Xuelian''s face turned red with shame when she praised her like this: "Niang Niang, you are also a mother''s person, and my concubines are watching you and the eldest son of the emperor be closer than the one born to you." Some time ago, because she lived in Jiefang hall, every time mammy brought her eldest son to greet the imperial concubine, she noticed that Wen Wanqing was obviously different in treating Xuanqing, as if Xuanqing was her own child. She did not abuse Xuanqing because she was born before the emperor and the emperor Wan Qing has her own child, I''m afraid she will be more gentle than herself. Wen Wanqing took the tea cup next to Yingxue, sipped a sip of tea, and turned away from the topic: "now there is a mourning hall in the East Hall. Because the emperor claims that he died suddenly, he can only do one ritual today and withdraw it tomorrow. How you want to decorate the hancui Palace depends on you." As soon as she said this, Jiang Xuelian was stunned. She didn''t know what it meant. "Empress Huang, do you mean to say that this hancui palace has been inhabited by my concubines since then?" Jiang Xuelian looked at her incredulously. Wen Wanqing said with a smile: "where are you alone, and your unborn prince, your mother and son live here." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 559 Hearing the speech, Jiang Xuelian couldn''t help crying with joy. She threw herself on her bed and saluted to Wen Wanqing: "thank you, my concubine, for your love If she was the only one living in hancui palace, she would not have to guard against others. "Well, you''re pregnant and emotional." Wen Wanqing comforted. "Well, my concubine is impolite." Jiang Xuelian immediately wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes. Her eyes were red, but her eyes were full of smiles. At the moment, she only felt that the Scriptures in the Lingtang were not so annoying. In a short time, that just out of the palace e will come back with an abortion medicine. Wen Wanqing originally wanted to take it over and give it to Jiang Xuelian in person. However, the gong''e said, "it''s better to be a slave to serve the master." Jiang Xuelian also said: "lady Jinzhiyuye can''t do such things. Let the people of my concubine come!" Wen Wanqing couldn''t bear to refuse again, so he gave it to gong''e. seeing that gong''e fed Jiang Xuelian the bowl of tocolysis medicine, he told her: "you can keep the baby at ease. There are still some other things to deal with in our palace. Go back first. If you have anything, send someone to find our palace." "Yes, Madame!" Jiang Xuelian answered. She leaned on her bed and watched Wen Wanqing leave. After their master and servant left, she took the pill safely, and there was a smile on her lips all the time. Although Gong e didn''t know what she was happy about, she was relieved that her master was in a good mood. After all, the imperial doctor told her to keep her master in a good mood during the pregnancy, which was good for the fetus. "Niang Niang, the slave just went outside to have a look. The concubines in the back palace all went back, but the one in the Changqing palace stayed for the last time and left." Fang''er stirred the pill in the bowl and fed it to Jiang Xuelian. Smell speech, Jiang Xuelian almost didn''t choke by that tocolysis medicine, a burst of cough after a lot better. Seeing that her master was choked, fang''er immediately went forward to help her with her back, and then handed the handkerchief to Jiang Xuelian. When she felt much better, she knelt down and kowtowed her head and said, "I''m so clumsy. I''m surprised. Please punish me!" Blame oneself didn''t notice, if Niang Niang really has a good or bad, she even if die also can''t make up. Jiang Xuelian finally eased her breath, raised her hand to her and said, "get up, I don''t blame you. It''s my palace that choked me carelessly. Give me the last bit of the tocolysis pill." "Yes, yes, slave!" Fang''er then gave all the rest of the pills to Jiang Xuelian. After Jiang Xuelian took it, fang''er brought the candied fruit on the table: "lady, have a taste of the candied fruit. It''s just taken from the medicated food room. She said it''s not only good for the fetus, but also can make up for the bitterness in her mouth." Jiang Xuelian tasted one along her hand. As expected, it was sweet and greasy, so she ate several more. "Fang''er, come here. I have something to tell you!" In the past two days, fang''er has tried her best to take care of herself, so Jiang Xuelian intends to promote fang''er, so she wants to take this opportunity to promote her. "Niang Niang, if you have anything, please tell me!" Fang''er stood in a side road. Jiang Xuelian suddenly looks very serious. She looks at fang''er from top to bottom. Seeing her trembling appearance, she suddenly smiles and says, "I see that you have done everything well these days and have managed hancui palace in an orderly way. I want to promote you to the first-class palace lady for hancui. Would you like to serve this palace closely?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 560 First class gong''e, this is the dream of all people in the harem. Who doesn''t want to be the most effective person around the master? Not only can he get more salary every month, but also he can see the emperor, his concubines and others. He can also command the gong''e who is lower than himself to do things. This kind of good thing is the dream of everyone. However, fang''er shook her head. Jiangxuelian some puzzled: "why, you don''t want to, or you don''t like to serve this palace?" Hearing the words, fang''er immediately knelt down and kowtowed her head and said, "my maid, thank you for your appreciation of me, but I''m just a third-class palace lady. Because I don''t have the right people around me for the time being, I can make up for it. How can I jump up to become a first-class palace lady? I''m afraid!" Jiang Xuelian didn''t expect fang''er''s character to be like this, so she patted her bed and motioned her to raise her head: "we are not surrounded by people, but we are loyal people. We say you can do it, you can do it. Don''t you believe in our vision, or do you have no confidence in yourself and can''t do it?" Fang''er dare not answer Jiang Xuelian''s question. "Well, I can trust you. Don''t let me down. Get up!" Jiang Xuelian eased her voice. "Yes, yes, slave!" Fang''er gets up from the ground, but still doesn''t dare to look directly at Jiang Xuelian. Jiang Xuelian was already a little sleepy after drinking the pill. She said, "I''ll have a rest in my palace for a while. Go outside and watch. Don''t let anyone disturb me." "Yes, Madame!" Fang''er got the order and went out of the hall. She closed the door of the hall lightly. Then she backed out and kept outside, not daring to be careless. Jiang Xuelian saw everything in her eyes, turned over, lay on her side in the bed and went to sleep. A month later. Xuanjue''s dragon body has recovered, and the imperial doctor has made a diagnosis and treatment for it, saying that it is no serious problem. Today, Wen Wanqing is playing chess with xuanjue in the Qianqing palace. He is very happy to hear the news. Looking at her face with a smile, but also because of himself, xuanjue took sunspot in one hand and joked with a smile: "so concerned about my dragon body?" When the sunspot fell into the chessboard, Wen Wanqing was shocked by his words, and confused. Bai Zi, who was going to fall on the chessboard, now fell somewhere else. Wen Wanqing, who had stood firmly above, now had the wind of defeat. How could xuanjue not see that she was in a big mess, so she lost another sunspot. Wen Wanqing saw clearly the situation on the chessboard and was a little annoyed: "emperor, you cheat!" Seeing that he was defeated, Wen Wanqing simply threw away the white boy in his hand and did not continue to work with him. Anyway, he lost again. Xuanjue ordered people to take the chessboard down, offered tea and gently blew the floating tea. Looking at the floating tea, he couldn''t help saying, "how can I cheat? It''s clear that I won you." "If it wasn''t for the emperor who just asked my concubine, how could I lose if I was in a mess?" Wen Wanqing didn''t think that he was talking about himself. He didn''t even think about it. He said it directly. As soon as she said it, she regretted it. How could it be that she said it from her own mouth? Moreover, the tone clearly showed that she was acting coquettishly with xuanjue. Aware of this problem, Wen Wanqing got up in a hurry and almost knocked over the tea on the table. If xuanjue didn''t hold her in time, she was afraid that the hot tea would spill on the back of her hand. The tip of the nose is familiar with the smell of ambergris. Wen Wanqing is held in his arms. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 561 Xuanjue suddenly said in a sharp voice, "what are you doing in such a hurry? What can you do if the tea is hot?" Listening to his words of reproach But concern, Wen Wanqing''s ears turned a little red, and the urn said, "it''s not the emperor''s fault that makes my concubine flustered." hearing the words, Xuan Jue''s body trembled slightly. She looked at Wen Wanqing in her arms in disbelief, and said in a hoarse voice: "Wan Qing, you, you are to me --" "EH." Wen Wanqing nodded in his arms noncommittally, "the emperor, I don''t know when I will say and care about you, I will care about your people, I hope that as long as it''s about the emperor, I want to hear and know, you say, I''m sick?" "No, Wanqing, you didn''t. If you said it was a disease, I would have been terminally ill!" Xuanjue road. "Emperor, why do you like concubines so much?" That likes two words, sends out from own mouth, Wen Wanqing''s cheek is more red. However, xuanjue was very serious and said: "I still remember when I was the prince, when I first met you, you were the princess of liwangfu, but you went to tell me that you were willing to help me. At that time, I felt that you were different from other women and more courageous than other women. Later, the more I contacted you, the more I liked you. When I knew you When I was sent to Guoguang Temple by my father, I already had a fight to give up the throne just to take you out of the temple. But I''m not reconciled to the thought that you will be humiliated with me in the future! " "It''s just so." Today, Wen Wanqing really understood what the former empress said to herself when she went to the Guoguang temple. At the beginning, she thought that Murong Yan was just trying to persuade her to go back. The lie she deliberately made up now seems to be true. "Wanqing, I want to take advantage of the successful return of general Dingbei and make you queen. What do you think?" Xuanjue said suddenly. Wen Wanqing only grasped the key point in front of him: "uncle is coming back? He won? " Looking at the joy in her eyes, xuanjue unconsciously followed her with a smile, nodded his head and said: "yes, general Dingbei will return tomorrow. This time, general Dingbei has won a great victory." Wen Wanqing said with a smile: "that''s also thanks to the emperor''s trust in his uncle. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s full support, his uncle would not be able to return so soon." "Then you agreed?" "Promise what?" Wen Wanqing was stunned. When he saw xuanjue staring at his dark eyes, he remembered what xuanjue had just said. "If I don''t promise, won''t the emperor give me a will?" He lowered his head so that he could not see his own eyes. However, her red ears betrayed everything. Xuanjue took her back into her arms and said with a smile, "no, I will still order you to be my queen, and I want you to accompany me all my life." "Well." Wen Wanqing was hugged by him, almost inaudible in his arms. Xuanjue couldn''t help being happier. The next day, the army returned triumphantly. The people of the whole capital came out to meet the general Dingbei. Looking at the flag of the army, they all cried out. Xuanjue and a group of courtiers stood outside the palace to welcome Zhao Qiwu''s triumphant return. "With such a high profile, it''s a victory. What''s so proud of?" "That''s to say, we have to meet each other, but we''re just a rash man, worthy of us?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 562 The ministers who were far away from xuanjue were whispering, but they were heard by the Minister of Dali temple. Suddenly, the Minister of Dali Temple sarcastically said: "since the two adults said it so easily, when the emperor selected people, how could the two adults be silent and become a shrinking head tortoise, but now they have come to sour other people''s achievements?" "What do you mean, we don''t --" the two courtiers whispered. "If you don''t want to attract the emperor''s idea, I advise you to keep your mouth shut. You two don''t understand the reason why disaster comes from your mouth." The Minister of Dali Temple squinted at them. So they turned away from him and ignored him no more, but there was no other discussion. When Zhao Qiwu took all the people to Beijing, he learned that the Emperor himself met him at the palace gate. He immediately dismounted and walked towards the palace gate. In front of the gate of Zhu Hong''s palace, the civil and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty are waiting for themselves. Looking at xuanjue, the leader of the Manchu Dynasty, Zhao Qiwu never knew that he would be so moved. The emperor actually treated himself like this. This kind of supreme glory is something he can''t get on the battlefield. "Last general Zhao Qiwu will join the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" Zhao Qiwu led the army to kowtow to the Lord. The cry of the army resounded in front of the whole palace, especially dignified. Xuanjue looked at Zhao Qiwu and the army behind him. He raised his hands, and his voice was extremely dignified: "all the soldiers have worked hard. I will reward them for their contributions. You all go back to have a rest. In the evening, I will arrange a banquet to reward them." "Thank you, Emperor!" They all spoke in one voice. Zhao Qiwu let the people around him lead the army to leave first, this just followed xuanjue into the palace. On the main hall of Jinluan, xuanjue looked at Zhao Qiwu and said with a smile: "general Dingbei is worthy of being the first general of our Dynasty. Now that he returns triumphantly, I will reward you well." "The general dare not. If the Emperor didn''t trust the general and give him the talisman, he would not be able to lead the soldiers." Zhao Qiwu went forward and knelt down on one knee, so he took out something from his arms and presented it. Everyone was curious to see what was in his hand. Xuanjue immediately let Jing''an take it up. After a close look, he found that it was the horn used by the Xiongnu tribe to call on the whole tribe. "Emperor, this horn was captured from the leader of Xiongnu. Now the Xiongnu is defeated, and the general will take it back without permission. Now it is presented to the emperor." Zhao Qiwu explained. "Good, good. I like it very much." Xuanjue said in a loud voice, "since general Dingbei doesn''t want a reward, I''ll give it to the imperial concubine. You and she are one, and I decide -" people hold their breath and listen to what xuanjue wants to give wenwanqing''s reward. However, Xiao Shangshu secretly clenched his teeth. It was obvious how much the emperor could reward Wen Wanqing. "If the empress Wen wanchi had prepared everything for the ceremony, I would have asked her as soon as possible "Yes." This remark was awe inspiring in everyone''s heart. They didn''t expect that this gentle Qing would be so far away. What''s more, they didn''t expect that Zhao Qiwu could really return triumphantly. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 563 As soon as Zhao Qiwu heard that the emperor wanted to make Wen Wanqing queen, he immediately gave thanks for Wen Wanqing and explained all the matters of Xiongnu. Then he left the court and got the emperor''s favor. He could go to the harem to visit Wen Wanqing. Jiefang hall. Wen Wanqing was not surprised at his intention. After all, xuanjue had already told her about it yesterday. However, she was surprised that xuanjue could let Zhao Qiwu come to see her at this time. Zhao Wanwu immediately tells mother Zhao that she wants to make some wine for Bo Qiwu. "I''ve met the imperial concubines at the end of the day!" As soon as Zhao Qiwu came in, he saluted Wen Wanqing. After the last incident, Wen Wanqing naturally received the salute in front of outsiders, but when there was no one else, he let Zhao Qiwu sit down. "Uncle, I''ve prepared some dishes. Let''s eat and talk!" Wen Wanqing invited him into his seat and poured a glass of wine for him. Wenwan Qingping retreated, and Zhao Qiwu let go. Seeing that all the dishes on that table were his favorite, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Wanqing knows uncle best!" Wen Wanqing pursed her lips and watched Zhao Qiwu put a chopstick of beef into her mouth. "Uncle, how is everything going this time to wipe out Xiongnu?" Wen Wanqing poured him another glass of wine and asked. Zhao Qiwu drank the cup and then continued: "well, if the Emperor didn''t trust me and give me the talisman and let me transfer my troops, I''m afraid the Xiongnu would not be so smooth and could be destroyed, but I have another harvest this time." "What is it?" Wen Wanqing looks at Zhao Qiwu suspiciously. Zhao Qiwu has always been a man who can''t hide words in his stomach. He has to say what he has, not to mention his relatives in front of him. Therefore, he trusts Wen Wanqing and whispers, "this time in Dizhou, I found the trace of Xuanlian. I plan to ask the emperor to go to Dizhou again to explore the secret." "Uncle, if you go alone, what should you do in case something happens?" Wen Wanqing put down his chopsticks, but he was worried. After all, Xuanlian didn''t know his power. In case Xuanlian learned that Zhao Qiwu went alone in Dizhou, what could he do. However, Zhao Qiwu laughed and said, "Wanqing, your uncle, I''ve wiped out the Xiongnu''s general. How can I be afraid of that lost dog? Maybe last time we took too many people to scare the snake. This time we finally got some news. If we let it go, I''m afraid it will be difficult to catch him next time." "Having said that, I''m still worried. Besides, uncle Qixiu won''t agree with you." Wen Wanqing said in a low voice. Zhao Qiwu didn''t care at all. No one could persuade him of his decision. What''s more, he had already discussed the matter with the emperor. Three days later, after Wen Wanqing''s grand ceremony, he went to Dizhou. "Wanqing, my uncle hasn''t congratulated you yet. The emperor will make you queen." Zhao Qiwu raised his glass to Wen Wanqing. He digged off the topic and said about the Empress Dowager. Wen Wanqing showed a blush on his face. He raised his wine glass and touched him. "I already know the emperor''s will. Uncle, you should not take it lightly in the former dynasty. After all, there are still some people who are eyeing us." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 564 "I know." Under a mouthful of liquor, Zhao Qiwu looked awe inspiring, "it''s not too early, so I won''t stay any longer, so as not to be criticized by others. These days, you should be well prepared, and your uncle will send you a gift." "Thank you, uncle Wanqing." Wen Wanqing''s mouth slightly upward, called to stand outside waiting for yingyue, let her personally sent Zhao Qiwu out of Jiefang hall. Yingxue and Miaoling clean up the food on the table. On the other side, Changqing palace. Before Gong e entered, she heard the sound of crackling and tea cups smashing on the ground. As soon as she opened the curtain, she saw Xiao zhirou in the main hall. "This is the soup you want, noble man!" Gong e came forward with the decoction carefully in her hand. Xiao zhirou smell speech, a look back ferocious looking at the name of Gong e, just want to raise his hand to hit her, to see Gong E in the hands of the soup, this just stopped in the air. "Is this the contraceptive that the concubine drank?" Xiao zhirou took up the bowl of black soup and put it under her nose. She smelled it gently. It was a bad smell, and it was a little pungent. The Gong e bowed her head and replied honestly: "yes, this is the pill that the good wife drank. The maid finally asked the medicine boy who met in the hospital to get it from the doctor." "Well, you''ve done very well. Somebody, drag her down, seal her mouth and beat her to death." Xiao zhirou suddenly laughs in horror, and her words make people stand still. The Gong e didn''t know why she had to beat herself to death. Before she recovered from her shock, she saw that the two eunuchs had lifted their sleeves and walked towards her. "My dear, please forgive me. I do what you tell me to do, my dear --" my voice gradually goes away. In a short time, the sound of sticks comes from the courtyard. It doesn''t take long for the sound of sticks to stop. The eunuch standing outside the hall replies, "my dear, I''m dead. What should I do?" "Drag it out and throw it away. Don''t tarnish the palace." Xiao zhirou said coldly. Smell speech, that small eunuch a wave hand, then see another that person drag out the corpse of Gong e, have no the slightest pity. As soon as xiaodouzi came back from outside the palace, he saw this scene and was startled. He asked, "what''s the matter today?" The little eunuch said, "I don''t know. Everything is done according to your orders." Pungent thick smell of blood came, villain fighting spirit quickly covered his mouth and nose, a face of disgust: "OK, quickly drag it down!" "Yes." Every time Xiao zhirou was in a bad mood, she would attack gong''e in the palace. However, three gong''e had died in the past month. If she went on like this, she would be suspected by others. "Niang Niang, what can I do for you Xiaodouzi came in from the outer hall and asked Xiao zhirou, who was sitting on the main seat. Xiao zhirou''s anger has gone away. Looking at the bowl of black medicine on the table, she can''t help sneering: "our palace is in a bad mood recently. You ask your father to look for a dog outside the palace to play with." After hearing that Xiao zhirou just wanted to let herself find a dog, xiaodouzi was relieved. He thought Xiao zhirou wanted to let herself do something harmful to nature and endanger her life. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 565 "Yes, I''ll do it now. I''ll bring it back to my master in the next morning." Having said that, xiaodouzi bowed and retired. After xiaodouzi left, Xiao zhirou told people to remove the black bowl of soup from the table. Why did the emperor want Wen Wanqing to be the queen? She knew that she was the best choice for the queen. She wanted to get rid of all the people who hindered her from ascending the throne, just like he Yuexuan. In the afternoon, xiaodouzi came back from outside the palace to find a dog. The snow-white hair made people love it, and the palace ladies were attracted by the dog. Xiao zhirou looked at the dog very docile, can not help but angry way: "to find a kind of medicine to make the dog crazy, this palace to use." Smell speech, small beans stay Leng for a moment, good to let the dog crazy to do what, not to mention Xiao Shangshu told himself, must take good care of the dog, this is Shangshu lady''s favorite. "What are you doing in the cold? I''ll let you go. You''re still here?" See beans do not listen to their own words, Xiao zhirou picked up the hands of the tea cup, then toward the beans throw in the past. Bean a light Dodge, the tea will fall on the side, should sound and broken. "Well, you dog slave, you dare to hide. I don''t want you skinned." Xiao zhirou stands up and points at xiaodouzi. Xiaodouzi immediately knelt to one side and prayed: "master, Xiao Shangshu has told the dog that the slave should take good care of him and not hurt him. If you make him crazy, the slave is not good enough to tell Shangshu!" "I''ll tell my father myself. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll pull you down and kill you!" Xiao zhirou said fiercely. Bean body slightly trembled, scared immediately nodded. When he came back, he didn''t hold the medicine in his hand, instead, he had a pill in his arms. "Master, this is the medicine pill that the slave ordered people to develop. As long as you let the dog take it, you will go crazy and jump on people to bite on the spot. Master should be careful." Xiaodouzi handed over the pill wrapped in a handkerchief. Xiao zhirou takes it in her hand and shows a smug smile at the corner of her mouth. She doesn''t believe it. If Jiang Xuelian doesn''t have this child, she will still get the emperor''s favor and sit on the Queen''s throne. Bean looked at her smile, back involuntarily out of a cold sweat. Three days later, the ceremony of Wen Wanqing''s empress dowager was held, grand and dignified. On the Jinluan hall, the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty looked at Wen Wanqing in Phoenix costume and all of them bowed their hands to greet him. Xuanjue stood in front of the Dragon chair and watched Wen Wanqing come in from the gate of the palace. Then she personally came forward to welcome her, holding her hand and looking at the Minister of culture and military in the palace. "Emperor, the empress is blessed!" They all spoke in one voice. "Get up." Xuanjue waved his hand, and the civil and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty juxtaposed to the left and right, both looking at xuanjue and wenwanqing above the hall. "From today on, she is the mother of a country and my queen. If any of you dare to disrespect her in the future, you will be disrespectful to me. Do you understand that?" Xuanjue stood on the stage and made a speech. The courtiers at the bottom responded immediately. Xuanjue then entrusted Wen Wanqing with a few words, so she rewarded Wen Wanqing with Kunning palace, and gave her some more gong''e, so that she could live in the palace and support herself. Wen Wanqing heard the speech, blushed and quit the Jinluan palace. After watching Wen Wanqing leave, the king of Huainan looks at each other with Xiao Shangshu, who is one of the courtiers. They all see their own thoughts in each other''s eyes. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 566 Harem. Because today is Wen Wanqing''s empress dowager ceremony, all the concubines in the harem need to meet in Kunning palace. At the moment, the Kunning palace is full of people waiting for Wen Wanqing to be appointed back to the palace. Many palace people are impatient, but they still have to keep a smile on their face. After all, this is the future master of the harem. Now that the overall situation has been decided, they naturally know how to protect themselves. They will not be impulsive like Xiao zhirou, and they will not fight against Wen Wanqing out of their ability. "Sister liangfei, it should have been three months since she was born." Because of the boredom of waiting, people looked at Jiang Xuelian Road, who was sitting in the first position on the right. I saw that Jiang Xuelian''s lower abdomen had slightly raised, because her body was a little thin, so the baby was not very big. With a soft touch on her abdomen, Jiang Xuelian said with a smile: "it''s been three and a half months. Thanks to the empress, the child is very peaceful, but she didn''t let the palace suffer." Everyone looked at each other. They all knew that Jiang Xuelian had lived in the Queen''s Jiefang hall when she was pregnant. It''s embarrassing for them to say it in front of so many people. Xiao zhirou took the opportunity to add a fire and said: "isn''t it true that we don''t have the foresight of a good lady. We can curry favor with the queen in advance. I''m afraid most of us owe it to the queen now that we can have a baby!" This Xiao zhirou inside and outside the meaning of the words, are mocking themselves, Jiang Xuelian immediately frowned, some unhappy. Before Jiang Xuelian could retort, fang''er, who was standing by her side, immediately stood up behind her and defended herself, saying, "you are just a noble man. How dare you say that to my master? Do you want to commit a crime?" "Is it our palace or a dog slave who wants to commit a crime? When our palace talks to the concubine, how can you let a dog slave come in? Xiaodouzi, teach this dog slave a lesson for our palace and let her know the rules!" Xiao zhirou orders xiaodouzi wildly, and doesn''t give Jiang Xuelian half face. What''s more, she won''t give up just because today is a gentle and clear ceremony. Of course, xiaodouzi won''t be afraid of Jiang Xuelian. When he was on duty in Yikun palace, he saw Jiang Xuelian fawning behind her master. Now Xiao zhirou tells him that he is just teaching a dog slave around her. Naturally, he has nothing to be afraid of. Seeing that gong''e fang''er was about to be taught by Xiao zhirou''s eunuch, Jiang Xuelian immediately stood up with her chair and yelled, "who dares to move fang''er in our palace? I''m a lady. You''re a lady. You dare to ridicule me like this. Fang''er, give me a hand in her mouth!" When they heard that Jiang Xuelian wanted to hold Xiao zhirou, they were slightly surprised. Then they sat aside and looked at them carelessly, just like watching a play. They didn''t dissuade them. Xiaodouzi originally wanted to teach fang''er a lesson, but now she heard Jiang Xuelian say something. Her outstretched hand didn''t dare to fight down. She looked back at Xiao zhirou. Xiao zhirou saw that xiaodouzi was so useless. She stood up from her chair and rushed over with an arrow. She slapped xiaodouzi with her backhand. Before xiaodouzi could react, the slap had already resounded through the hall. This is still light, for Xiao zhirou. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 567 "Master, slave --" xiaodouzi was beaten and immediately knelt down to explain. However, Xiao zhirou angrily scolded him and said, "you used to wag your tail and beg for mercy in this palace. Don''t you forget that if this palace didn''t give you food and drink, you thought you could survive in the palace, you ungrateful dog slave!" All of you can tell that Xiao zhirou is teaching her dog slave, but in fact she is scolding her concubine. When she was with Xiao zhirou, everyone knew it. Xiao zhirou is so embarrassed in front of everyone. Jiang Xuelian is so angry that she turns red. Fang''er just wants to defend her master, but Jiang Xuelian stops her. Only her cold voice rang out in the hall: "virtuous and noble, you have to teach your dog slave. Please go back to your Changqing palace. It''s quiet and very close to Lenggong. If you want to fight or kill, why do you defile the Queen''s palace in this Kunning palace?" After all, Xiao zhirou has been coveting the empress''s throne. Now she is robbed by Wen Wanqing. I''m afraid Xiao zhirou will hate her. Sure enough, after listening to her words, Xiao zhirou became angry. Regardless of Jiang Xuelian''s identity and body, she raised her hand and was about to fall down, but she was stopped by wenwanqing who came back in time. "Stop, Kunning palace of our palace, how can you be presumptuous!" Wen Wanqing yelled, "yingyue, Yingxue will suppress the noble people in our palace." "Yes, Madame!" Yingyue and Yingxue immediately stand out from behind Wen Wanqing. Without waiting for Xiao zhirou to react, they step forward to restrain her wrist and press her to death. With the arrival of Wen Wanqing, the concubines immediately got up and saluted her. However, Wen Wanqing directly ignored them and walked towards Jiang Xuelian. "My concubine, see the empress!" Jiang Xuelian is very grateful to see Wen Wanqing, if not for her timely arrival, I''m afraid that she will really be beaten by Xiao zhirou. "Get up. I didn''t say that you would not be allowed to salute." After that, Wen Wanqing looked at fang''er beside her and said, "master is humiliated. As a slave, you must try your best to protect master. Do you understand?" Fang Er smell speech, immediately nodded should be: "slave understand, there will be no next time." After that, he sat down with Jiang Xuelian. Wen Wanqing glanced at the group of concubines behind her. With the help of Miaoling, she sat on the throne of Xiao zhirou''s dream queen. She looked down at the crowd and said coldly, "when did the palace let you get up? How dare you show such disrespect in front of the palace?" Suddenly, he looked coldly at the concubines who had left their seats. The concubines were shocked by the gentle and clear eyes, and immediately stood up tremblingly. "The empress forgives me, but my concubines think --" one of the leaders said. Wen Wanqing followed the artificial voice and saw it. Miaoling immediately explained in Wen Wanqing''s ear, "empress, this is the lady of Jiaqing palace." "Mr. Guan, I didn''t know that you would take the lead to let your concubines sit down!" Wen Wanqing read her trumpet. As soon as the man looked up, he looked flustered: "no, empress, I just heard what you said to my concubine. I thought it was, I thought it was --" I like to fight with the landlord in the harem. Please collect it£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 568 Before Guan''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Wen Wanqing''s voice: "that''s what I said to my concubine. Why did I say that to you?" "Yes, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me!" Dongguan noble Ying Ying a worship teeth, want to cry without tears, very wronged looking at Wen Wanqing, face quite unconvinced. Wan Qing looks at her this appearance, don''t know of still think oneself bullied her. In that case, don''t blame yourself for being cruel. "Guan GUI Ren, this name conflicts with the name of our palace. It''s not very good." Wen Wanqing said suddenly. Kneeling down on the head of the Guan noble heard her and said his title, when even replied: "empress, this title is given by the emperor." "What''s the emperor''s gift? Now our palace is the queen of the emperor. You are just a noble man. Do you dare to compare with our palace, or do you covet the position we are sitting in?" As Wen Wanqing said this, he looked around at the people present. When they heard the words, they all knelt down in fright and said in the same voice: "I''m afraid!" Wen Wanqing gently rubbed her chin, not because the concubines knelt down together, she felt uneasy. Instead, she said casually: "since the Guan noble is not satisfied with the meaning of this palace, then the palace will go back to the emperor to see how the emperor decides. What do you think, Guan noble?" The Guan noble originally just wanted to move the emperor out to scare wenwanqing, so that she gave up the idea of changing her title. She has been called Guan noble for a long time. If she was changed to another title, wouldn''t everyone in the palace laugh at her. But if she really told the emperor, I''m afraid that the emperor will not only let wenwanqing change his title, but also disgust him. When she thinks about it, she feels aggrieved. The well behaved wenwanqing even makes an operation on herself. Clenching his hands tightly, he hid them in his sleeves and bowed his head to say, "my concubines depend on the empress." "Well, in that case, I think of a good name for you." With a gentle and clear smile, he said, "from today on, you are the wonderful lady in the palace. So, are you satisfied?" Wonderful person! Dongguan noble alone sad, but also to show satisfaction, nodded. "Well, you all get up. Today is the grand ceremony for the empress of our palace. We don''t want to hurt the harmony of our palace. You also want to understand a truth to our palace. In the future, everyone in our Palace should respect each other as if they were guests, so that they can be at peace. If it''s like today, then the virtuous and noble people will be your end in the future." After that, Wen Wanqing said to yingyue, "give me ten palms, which can be regarded as a small punishment to the virtuous and noble people!" As soon as people hear that Xiao zhirou will be slapped again, how dare she speak for her? Today, the empress wants to make an example of Xiao zhirou, so that they can behave themselves in the palace. However, do not wait for the moon to palm hoop Xiao zhirou, see Xiao zhirou''s eyes are very vicious staring at himself. "Empress, if you abuse the lynching, I won''t accept it. Why should the dog slaves around the concubine contradict me? You won''t punish the concubine, but only the concubine. You are unfair and I won''t accept it." Xiao zhirou shouts. But just as she finished, she received a solid eight chapters of yingyue. The slap fell on her face, and her voice was very clear, which could be heard in the whole hall. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 569 Smell speech, the good imperial concubine''s vision sees to sit at the head of Wen Wan Qing, to the side of Fang Er sign a way: "you have done something wrong, this palace is to punish you naturally, but this is in the Queen''s Kunning palace, how does the queen punish you, this palace can''t be the master, you may understand?" Empress Gan Wan knelt down and said, "I''m going to be punished." After ten slaps, Xiao zhirou''s cheek was red and swollen. She couldn''t speak because of the pain. The bean beside her asked: "master, are you ok?" Xiao zhirou lost her face at the moment. Where else would she have the heart to answer a slave''s words? She glanced at the gentle and pure way on the main hall: "I will remember the humiliation I have suffered today. How should the queen punish this slave? Please tell me." She wants to see how Wen Wanqing favors her. If she dares to, she will let her father play a part in her book in front of the emperor. However, Wen Wanqing looked at fang''er kneeling in the center of the main hall and suddenly said, "although fang''er around the concubine is also at fault, she is loyal to the Lord. This heavy punishment will be avoided. Do you want to punish you for one month''s salary?" Fang''er had been convinced that she couldn''t escape from the board. However, she heard Wen Wanqing say that she would only be punished for one month''s salary, and immediately nodded: "I''m willing." "Good." Wen Wanqing glanced at the concubines sitting below. "Are you satisfied with the punishment of our palace?" "The Queen''s lesson is fair." The concubines headed by Miao Guiren said in unison. Xiao zhirou stares at the audacious concubines and hums coldly. With a gentle and clear sign, she sits back. Wen Wanqing accompanied them to talk again and made rules. Then he let them go. Once back in Changqing palace, Xiao zhirou bares her teeth in front of the bronze mirror. Gong e comes forward to give her a swollen egg and wants to apply it for her, but she yells and scares her back. "To fool the palace with such things, have you eaten bear heart and leopard gall?" Xiao zhirou looked at the peeled eggs wrapped in the handkerchief and drank coldly. That Gong e immediately knelt down and explained, "master, all the doctors in the Tai hospital are going to each palace to ask others for a safe pulse. For the time being, please bear it first!" "Forbear, why should we forbear?" Xiao zhirou said to the bronze mirror. In fact, the reason why the imperial doctors were invited to the palaces at this time was that the concubines took the helm when they saw the wind. Wen Wanqing became the queen, and Xiao zhirou was Wen Wanqing''s nemesis. In order to cater to Wen Wanqing, they naturally had to make trouble for Xiao zhirou everywhere to show their loyalty. That Gong e didn''t know how to answer her, so she could only kowtow and kneel on the ground. Xiaodouzi took the medicine from outside and saw that Xiao zhirou was in a rage. In order to avoid the disaster of Gong e, he rushed forward and said: "master, I have the best medicine here. It doesn''t hurt immediately after I apply it." Xiao zhirou squinted at the golden sore medicine on xiaodouzi''s hand and looked at him suspiciously: "what you said is true?" "Naturally, I don''t dare to deceive my master. Just put it on and have a look." Xiaodouzi said with a smile. Smell speech, Xiao zhirou looking at kneeling on the ground that Gong e, eyes always have some impatience: "you are still Leng do what, still don''t hurry to this palace apply." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 570 "Yes, I will apply it to the master." That Gong e gingerly took the medicine from xiaodouzi''s hand, took some, and applied it to Xiao zhirou''s face. "Oh, that''s Gong rou''e''s way of pinching her cheek. Is that what you want "Niang Niang, maidservant is not, maidservant --" that Gong e was pinched by her like this, and Sheng Sheng held back the pain on her arm and wanted to explain. Xiao zhirou is a little impatient. She looks at xiaodouzi with a cold face: "let her go out, and then let another person come in." Xiaodouzi immediately took the gong''e out of the main hall, and called another excited gong''e from the outside. He specially asked the gong''e to be good. This is a good medicine for Xiao zhirou. As soon as the medicine goes up, Xiao zhirou doesn''t hurt immediately. "Master, do you feel better?" Bean asked carefully. Xiao zhirou touched her cheek and hummed coldly: "you still have some effect, otherwise you still have this life to accompany the Palace back?" A cold look at the past, beans can not help but play a shudder. "How''s everything going, but are you ready to inquire? How did you explain to that doctor? " Xiao zhirou turned to ask. Xiaodouzi immediately held back the servants in the palace, lowered his voice and said to Xiao zhirou: "master, don''t worry, the slave has done everything. The imperial doctor has done it according to our orders. The one who comes to hancui palace will obey the imperial doctor''s instructions." "Well, there is one thing you can do that suits the mind of this palace." The master and servant looked at each other and both of them gave a smile. Hancui palace. Fang''er helped Jiang Xuelian back to her palace. Looking at Jiang Xuelian lying on the couch, her face was a little pale at the moment. She was shocked and said to Jiang Xuelian, "I''ll ask someone to ask the doctor to come and show it to the master." Jiang Xuelian, lying on the couch, weakly answered, closed her eyes and unconsciously stroked the baby in her stomach. When the imperial doctor came, fang''er was guarding outside the palace. She was surprised to see that she was not the imperial doctor in the past. She stopped the gong''e and asked in a low voice, "why is it not Dr. Jiang, but Dr. Li?" Dr. Jiang and his master are fellow villagers. They can be trusted. Dr. Li is not familiar with them. If something goes wrong, what should they do. The Gong e replied, "Dr. Jiang has gone to feel the pulse of Miao GUI, so he can''t come." Smell speech, Fang son had no way, led Li Taiyi to go in. Li took a look at Jiang Xuelian lying on the couch. With a slightly restrained look, he came forward with a medicine box and saluted Jiang Xuelian on the couch. Then he took out a handkerchief from the box and put it on Jiang Xuelian''s wrist. Then he began to feel her pulse. Half a cup of tea later, Dr. Li just took back the handkerchief and said to Jiang Xuelian on the couch, "it''s not a big problem, but she''s a little weak. She can''t absorb the tonic Decoction for a long time, so she can''t breathe." After listening to Dr. Li''s explanation, Jiang Xuelian was really like this, as if a huge stone was pressing on her chest. "Dr. Li, what good way can we cure it?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 571 After packing up the things, the doctor said with a smile: "the empress only needs to take the decoction after lunch every day and go to the imperial garden to walk more. In this way, she can not only absorb the decoction as soon as possible, but also make the production more smoothly." "Really?" As soon as she heard that she could help her to have a smooth birth, she was immediately moved. It was a matter of life and death for women and children to have a baby. So when Li Taiyi said that she only needed to go to the royal garden every day, she couldn''t believe it. Li Taiyi naturally did not dare to deceive him. She told him all about it. After hearing this, Jiang Xuelian immediately asked fang''er to take some silver and give it to Li Taiyi. Then she asked fang''er to send Li Taiyi out in person. By the time Dr. Li came back, Ms. Jiang had already sat up from her couch and was passing on her shoes. "Where are you going, madam?" Fang''er immediately came forward to support her, this meeting son just some, then want to get up again, fang''er in the end some not at ease. Jiang Xuelian''s face was full of joy: "fang''er, didn''t you listen to what Dr. Li said? Go to the kitchen and get ready for lunch. The palace needs to eat quickly. Go to the imperial garden for a walk. This will help the palace produce smoothly." "Yes, I''ll go to the kitchenette." Fang''er has no doubt about it. After lunch, Jiang Xuelian only took fang''er to the imperial garden. She saw that the garden was full of peonies. Even the lotus leaves in the lotus pool were green. She took a deep breath. The air was full of fragrance of flowers. "Master, let''s have a rest in the pavilion." Fang''er says to Jiang Xuelian. "Well, let''s go and have a seat!" When the master and servant came to the pavilion to have a rest, in a short time, Jiang Xuelian felt much better physically and mentally, and even the breath on her chest disappeared immediately. "Fang''er, what Dr. Li can say is true. When I come here to take a walk in the imperial garden, I feel much better, and I don''t need to drink the medicine. It''s so good!" Looking at the lotus leaves in the pool, Jiang Xuelian said with a smile. Originally fang''er was worried that the prescription prescribed by Dr. Li was not good for Jiang Xuelian, but now it seems that Jiang Xuelian''s complexion is much better than when she just went back to the palace, so she put her heart down and said, "yes, master, you don''t need to drink that soup." Seeing that fang''er was teasing herself, Jiang Xuelian pursed her lips and pretended to be angry: "well, you dare to tease our palace, you little hoof!" Inside the pavilion, there was a burst of laughter. Hiding in the side of the Bush after small beans see, the corner of the mouth involuntarily slightly up, a turn, it disappeared without a trace. After so many days, seeing that the weather is getting hotter and hotter, Jiang Xuelian''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger day by day. All the people in hancui Palace are working hard to take care of Jiang Xuelian. "Fang''er, go out and have a look. Is the sun big today?" Jiang Xuelian had lunch and was sitting by drinking Tremella longan lotus seed soup. Fang''er immediately went outside to have a look, and said with a smile: "just in time, it''s not very hot. Does the empress want to go for a walk?" He drank the tremella longan lotus seed soup in his hand, wiped the residual stains on the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief, got up and said, "of course, this palace is not the kind of person who gives up halfway." Before fang''er takes her out of the palace, suddenly a gong''e comes and gives a salute to Jiang Xuelian, saying: "Niang Niang, I''m a slave in the Queen''s palace. I''ve been ordered by the empress, and I want to ask fang''er to ask questions." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 572 "Ask fang''er to ask, but why?" For a moment, Jiang Xuelian stares at the gong''e and looks up and down. If the empress wants to summon the people around her, it''s mostly yingyue and Yingxue. How can she change to another strange gong''e today. The forehead that palace e is so looked at by the river snow lotus, the face doesn''t have the slightest flurries, the placid way: "empress Niang Niang didn''t tell maidservant, so don''t know is for what matter?" "Master, or I won''t go to the imperial garden today. I will accompany you when I come back." Fang''er said. However, Jiang Xuelian didn''t want to be void today. She said to fang''er, "then go to Kunning palace with her first, and I will wait for you in the palace." "Yes, I will go back." After that, fang''er followed that gong''e to Kunning palace. As soon as the two of them left, Jiang Xuelian left hancui palace alone and went to the imperial garden. She didn''t take any of the palace ladies with her. Xiaodouzi hides to one side and sees Jiang Xuelian go out to the imperial garden alone. He immediately turns back to the Changqing palace and tells Xiao zhirou the story. Xiao zhirou raised a smile from the corner of her lips, crossed a calculation in her eyes, and stood up and said: "xiaodouzi has moved the dog of our palace. Our palace will take it to see the imperial garden of the emperor." "Yes, I''ll sign the dog for you." Xiaodouzi stooped down and stepped back. After a while, he brought his pet dog over. As soon as the pet dog saw Xiao zhirou, it whirled around her feet, and occasionally rubbed Xiao zhirou''s legs with its own body, as if trying to please Xiao zhirou. Xiao zhirou looked at a dog will be so flattering, can''t help but sneer picked her up, the party went to the royal garden. Although today''s weather is not too hot, there is still no one in Liyu garden. When Jiang Xuelian came to the road she usually took, she was about to go to the pavilion to have a rest, only to find a person she didn''t want to see sitting in the pavilion. Jiang Xuelian is about to turn around and leave immediately. Who knows, before she can leave, she is blocked by xiaodouzi. "Get out of the way!" Jiang Xuelian looked at the slave standing in front of her and drank coldly, "you slave dare to block the way of our palace, don''t you want to live?" Only in this way can she protect herself, but xiaodouzi still stands in front of Jiang Xuelian and says in a low voice: "my wife, our master, please come and have a seat!" Along with the eyes of xiaodouzi, jiangxuelian looks at xiaozhirou sitting in the pavilion. She looks at herself with a smile, and she still stares at her stomach quietly along with the pet dog in her arms. Realizing that today''s affair is not so simple, Jiang Xuelian immediately said: "my palace is not well. I can''t go. Get out of the way!" However, xiaodouzi is still not allowed, just listen to the sound of feet behind her. As soon as jiangxuelian looks back, she can see that the mother who was standing behind Xiao zhirou is already standing behind her. Jiang Xuelian looked at her slightly defensive: "what do you want to do?" The mammy took Jiang Xuelian to the pavilion and said, "of course, I''ve been ordered to invite you to come and have a seat." "You let me go, let me go!" As she struggled, she protected her stomach. But she had a pregnant person, where is this Mammy''s opponent, soon was dragged to the pavilion. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 573 "Mammy Ma, you''d better watch your life. Don''t hurt the child in the belly of the concubine, or the Palace won''t be able to protect your life." Xiao zhirou joked along with her pet dog. Mammy Ma is the person around Xiao zhirou. Naturally, she talks to Xiao zhirou and leans over her and says, "I know these pregnant women are weak, but I also know the weight of their hands. Naturally, I won''t harm the children in your belly. You can rest assured." "So good!" Xiao zhirou said, then bent down and put the pet dog in her arms. Ma Ma holds Jiang Xuelian on the stone stool. As soon as the dog landed, it ran towards Jiang Xuelian. She was so scared that Jiang Xuelian wanted to get up, but mammy Ma''s hand was very strong. "What do you want to do?" Jiang Xuelian is afraid to avoid the pet dog. But the more he hid, the more interested the dog was in her, as if playing with her. "Concubine, I have said that I will keep in mind how you treat me. Today I want you to come here just to teach me a lesson. I will remember that those who offend me will not come to a good end!" Xiao zhirou suddenly cold face, word by word staring at the river snow lotus road. Jiang Xuelian''s whole face was white with fright, but Xiao zhirou didn''t care. "Well, it''s late. It''s time for me to go back to my palace. Xiaodouzi will take the dog to my palace." Xiao Zhi judo. Xiaodouzi immediately answered the question and took the dog back to Xiao zhirou. As soon as Xiao zhirou held the dog in his arms, Xiao zhirou left the pavilion with her tongue sticking out. After they left, Jiang Xuelian was relieved. She thought Xiao zhirou would be bad for her. After she relaxed her mood, she would get up and leave from the pavilion. At the moon gate, Xiao zhirou suddenly brings up a smile and puts the pills hidden in her sleeve into the dog''s mouth. The dog screams twice. Suddenly, her eyes are red and mad. She struggles from Xiao zhirou''s arms and goes straight to the cool Pavilion in the royal garden. "You''d better watch, Ma Ma Ma and Xiao Douzi. You two will lead the dog to the place we arranged in advance." Xiao zhirou lowered her voice and said to them. "Yes, I''ll go now." Before Jiang Xuelian took a rest from the pavilion, she saw a white figure flying towards her. Jiang Xuelian was startled. If she didn''t hold the post beside her quickly, she was afraid that she would fall to the ground. When she thought of this, she was afraid. She could not help sweating. Isn''t this Xiao zhirou''s pet dog? How can it be like this? Before she had time to think about it, she saw the dog staring at herself like crazy, and her eyes were red. She was very afraid, and immediately left the royal garden to protect her stomach. However, her legs and feet were not easy to walk. When she was about to pass through the moon gate, she saw a corner of her clothes flash by. The style of the corner of her clothes was not Xiao zhirou''s, and whose was it? There was no way, so she had to change another way. When she passed the corridor and the rockery, the dog behind her gradually approached her. Because she didn''t pay attention to the person hidden in the rockery behind her, she was accidentally pushed into a hole by the two people coming out of the rockery. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 574 Jiang Xuelian only felt that her feet were empty. At the next moment, she felt that her body seemed to have something to pull away. The pain was unbearable. She felt her stomach and her eyes became turbid. She only saw a little eunuch and a mammy standing above and looking at herself. She wanted to call for help and ask them to save herself, even for the sake of her children. Unfortunately, she couldn''t help herself in the end Open your mouth. "Ma Ma, do you think she''s dead?" Xiaodouzi stares at Jiang Xuelian who has lost blood and fainted in the pit. She doesn''t know whether she is dead or not, but she doesn''t want to go down to check, so she asks Ma Ma. Ma Ma Ma looked at Jiang Xuelian''s lapel and was soon soaked with blood. She suddenly showed a meaningful smile and said, "don''t worry, if no one finds her in time, she will die." Having said that, they left here with xiaodouzi. Before leaving, xiaodouzi took the dog back together. After confirming that there was no trace left, xiaodouzi left safely. Looking at the mad dog and xiaodouzi coming together, Xiao zhirou was immediately displeased: "what is the dog still doing? I feel that it has been executed by the palace." "Don''t worry, master. The slave will deal with it in a moment. Let''s leave here as soon as possible." Ma Ma also advised: "yes, my dear lady, we''ve done it. We''d better leave here as soon as possible, so as not to be found by others. All our previous achievements have been wasted." "Is everything done?" Xiao zhirou looks at them suspiciously. They said in one voice: "it''s all done." Smell speech, Xiao zhirou cold hum a, master and servant three people this just left the imperial garden, seem to have never come to general. On the other side, fang''er followed the previous gong''e. she didn''t say a word, and it wasn''t going to the Kunning palace of the empress. Suddenly she realized something. Fang''er stopped the gong''e: "it''s not the way to Kunning palace. What do you want to do?" That Gong e hears speech, the body slightly trembles, the back faces Fang Er way: "maidservant just obeys the order to act, you still honestly follow me to walk." Seeing that she was so abnormal, fang''er immediately grabbed her arm and asked coldly, "if you don''t tell me what happened, I''m going to take you and the empress palace to have a good confrontation today. I''ll see who let you fake the empress''s will and dare to --" before fang''er finished her words, the lady''s face suddenly showed a touch of abnormality and tried to break free, He fled in the other direction. With Xuelian''s steps in her heart, cui''er will not stop praying. When fang''er comes back to hancui palace breathlessly, she finds that there is no snow lotus in the palace. She immediately catches one of them and asks, "where is the lady?" "I don''t know." That Gong e told the truth and didn''t lie. She really didn''t know where the concubine had gone. Smell speech, Fang son a then loosened her, led a few Gong e to go to imperial garden to look for. When they came to the rockery, they found that Jiang Xuelian had fallen into the pit. Several scared Gong e had already screamed. Fang''er saw that Jiang Xuelian''s clothes were dyed red with blood, and no matter how she called Jiang Xuelian, she didn''t have any reaction. She immediately said to gong''e beside her: "you go to report to the empress, and you go to ask Jiang Taiyi of Tai hospital. You two come down with me and lift the empress up." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 575 With an order, they immediately went to find someone. However, after they came down, they found that Jiang Xuelian''s body was stiff and had no breath. The two gong''e were too scared to move for half a minute. Looking at fang''er, they said, "what should I do, my wife --" fang''er''s face turned pale. She didn''t expect that after she left for a while, my wife would be like this. How should she explain to the queen and the emperor, and the child in her stomach? It''s a corpse and two lives. "Let''s get the lady up first." Fang''er tries to suppress the fear in her heart, and the three together lift Jiang Xuelian up. When Wen Wanqing learned in the palace that something had happened to Jiang Xuelian in the imperial garden, he immediately put down his embroidery and rushed to the imperial garden with people. To the eye, Jiang Xuelian is lying on the ground covered with blood, and the palace ladies beside her are all depressed, kneeling beside her with tears. At the same time, Dr. Jiang also came. "See you, empress!" Jiang Taiyi meets Wen Wanqing and bows to her. At the moment, Wen Wanqing was concerned about Jiang Xuelian, and immediately urged: "Dr. Jiang will go to have a look with us." "Yes." When the crowd arrived, fang''er immediately kowtowed her head to Wen Wanqing and said, "empress, I''m wronged for my master''s death. Please ask empress to make decisions for my master and Prince!" "What did you say?" Wen Wanqing looks at Jiang Xuelian lying on the ground in disbelief. Xuelian''s pulse was too cold just before he touched the body. "Empress, I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do about it. The empress and her children died together!" Jiang Taiyi reported truthfully. Wen Wanqing''s body was unstable. He felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground. If it wasn''t for yingyue and Yingxue to hold her in time, I''m afraid she would have fainted at the moment. "Lady, are you all right?" Jiang Taiyi looked at Wen Wanqing, "do you want Wei Chen to have a look for you?" At the moment, where does Wen Wanqing still want to see a doctor for himself? He waved his hand and said, "it''s OK in this palace. You can send the concubine back to hancui palace. We''ll invite the emperor to come here. Dr. Jiang will trouble you to verify it carefully for the concubine." "I understand." Jiang Taiyi came back and followed fang''er back to hancui palace. Wen Wanqing looked at the hole stained with blood. Her eyes were very deep. Yingxue stood behind her and said, "master, do you think the death of the concubine is not so simple?" "Well, it''s all too sudden. You''d better watch here and see if there''s any suspicious clue. I''ll go to Qianqing palace to tell the emperor about it." Wen Wanqing asked. "I understand." Ying xuelue salutes. After Wen Wanqing and Ying Yue leave, she looks around the hole carefully. In Qianqing palace, xuanjue was reading the memorial. Suddenly, she heard Jing''an''s report, saying that it was the empress''s request for an audience. She put down the fold in her hand with a gentle smile on her eyebrows. "Wan Qing, can''t help coming to see me like this?" Xuanjue looked at him. He politely bowed to xuanjue, then knelt down in front of her and said, "please forgive me Originally, xuanjue was still smiling and wanted to make fun of her. But now, seeing that she was so serious, she could not help but help her to get up and say, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 576 Wen Wanqing looked at xuanjue, his eyes full of pain: "tell the emperor, the concubine in hancui palace has died, and the baby in his stomach has not been saved." Smell speech, Xuan Jue immediately surprised to live, "how to return a responsibility son, how can good Duan Duan have no?" Although he and his concubine were not in love, and although the child was just an accident, it was his own blood after all. How could he not be sad if it was gone like this. Xuanjue could not tell Wen Wanqing what was wrong in his heart. He only asked, "what happened?" Wen Wanqing tells xuanjue what happened before she came here word by word. Xuanjue looked very serious. "Do you mean someone intentionally hurt the concubine to fall in?" "Yes, my concubine has been walking in the imperial garden all these days. How could she not fall in such a familiar imperial garden? I think someone must have done it on purpose." Wen Wanqing said what he thought in his heart. Xuanjue brow deep lock, indeed, the death of the concubine is really too strange, "let''s go to the palace to see how the doctor said." "Yes, Emperor." Wenwan Qingying went to hancui palace with xuanjue. When the concubine was carried back to the palace, the news shocked the whole harem. Some of the concubines wanted to go and have a look, but they thought about this kind of thing. If they were involved, they could not say it. Therefore, even if such a big thing happened in the palace, the whole palace was still quiet. Fang''er knew that the empress would come with the emperor, so she told gong''e to fetch water to clean up her body. Seeing that the blood was carried out of the palace, the people on the couch would never wake up again, and fang''er''s tears could not help but flow down. While wiping Jiang Xuelian''s body, fang''er said: "master, I will ask the empress and the emperor to make the decision for you and give you justice." When she finished scrubbing and changing her clothes, fang''er went out. There was a general sound outside the hall. In a short time, xuanjue and Wen Wanqing came in. Seeing that the emperor and the imperial concubine came together, the whole people in hancui palace immediately wiped their tears and got up to kowtow to them. After the ceremony, fang''er led Wen Wanqing and Xuan Jue to take a look at Jiang Xuelian for the last time. When xuanjue saw the woman lying on the couch, a faint green light flashed in his eyes. No one found that his hands hidden in his sleeves were holding tightly at the moment. Wen Wanqing saw that Jiang Xuelian on the couch had been changed out of her clean clothes, so she said to fang''er, "it''s quite strange that your concubine died. Today, our palace and the emperor will come to give justice to your concubine." Smell speech, Fang son immediately straight toward Wen Wanqing and heavily knelt down, kowtow a way: "maidservant, thank you empress, thank you the emperor." "Get up, I ask you, you are not with the princess. Why did you let her go to the royal garden alone? Where were you and what were you doing when she was killed?" Xuanjue asked in a deep voice. Although he didn''t like Jiang Xuelian very much, she was pregnant with her own child. Looking at the slightly raised part of her abdomen, xuanjue felt as if she had a thorn in her heart. Who was so vicious that she dared to harm her prince. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 577 Wen Wanqing took a look at xuanjue''s eyes, gently pursed the corners of his mouth, and unconsciously leaned toward xuanjue, hoping to give him some comfort. However, xuanjue did not notice Wen Wanqing''s action at the moment. Fang''er knelt down and couldn''t cry: "I should die. At that time, I was going to take a walk in the imperial garden with my wife. Because this is after lunch every day, my wife would go for a walk, so today is an exception, only -" "what is it?" Xuanjue asked. Fang''er continued: "today, when I went out of the palace, gong''e pretended to be a member of the empress''s palace. She said that she wanted to pass on her maidservant to ask questions, so she went with her. But who ever thought that on the way, she found that gong''e was not a member of the empress''s palace at all. When she came back to hancui palace, she found that the empress was gone See the trace, this just, just let the good imperial concubine empress be poisoned! " With these words, fang''er knocked heavily on the hall of white jade, practicing several times, and her forehead was bloody red, which spread instantly. As soon as Wen Wanqing heard that she was summoned by someone pretending to be a member of her palace, he explained to xuanjue, "emperor, I really didn''t send someone to summon fang''er. Even if I wanted to send someone, I would only send mother Kong, yingyue, Yingxue and Miaoling, but I wouldn''t send anyone else." "I believe you!" Xuanjue road. Fang''er also raised her head and looked at Wen Wanqing: "empress, I think the empress was killed by the people of Changqing palace." Wen Wanqing and xuanjue looked at her in shock at the same time. In particular, Wen Wanqing looked at fang''er and said, "fang''er, I''m sorry to know that you have lost your master, but I have to pay attention to the evidence. You''re saying so casually that it''s done by a noble man, and it will bring you misfortune." "I didn''t lie to you. You''ve been looking down on our master for a long time. I remember meeting you once in the imperial garden. You were so hot that I felt sorry for my master. I didn''t lie!" Fang''er looks a little excited, and her forehead has shed a lot of snow, which makes her face look more frightening. Seeing that her mood is out of control, Wen Wanqing immediately orders yingyue haomiaoling to take her away from here. After waiting for fang''er to leave, Wen Wanqing looked at you Taiyi and said, "how, have you found anything?" Wen Wanqing wants to know why Jiang Xuelian suddenly fell into the pit, and why a gong''e suddenly appeared, calling fang''er to frame herself under the banner of her own palace. But from these doubts, what fang''er said may not be true. as long as she and Jiang Xuelian have done something, then the harem is not the only one who has the final say. When the time comes, she will be firmly held in her hands. The more Wen Wanqing thinks about it, the more likely he is. That doctor Jiang has been taking care of Jiang Xuelian''s body. Now that something happened to Jiang Xuelian, he was more or less involved. Therefore, when Wen Wanqing asked himself, Dr. Jiang immediately told the story. "Report back to the emperor, the empress. The empress really fell into the pit and lost too much blood. In addition, no one came to help her, so she died." Dr. Jiang said his diagnosis. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 578 Wen Wanqing and Xuan Jue looked at each other: "can you see something else?" Dr. Jiang shook his head: "the image of the baby was a little unstable. Although the baby was saved after drinking the medicine prescribed by Wei Chen these days, the mother and the son were damaged after this great difficulty. The emperor, it is Wei Chen who is incompetent. Please punish him!" When Dr. Jiang finished all this, he knelt down. Although he is skilled in medicine, he is not without a seat. He knows what xuanjue wants to ask, but after all, it was handed over to the people of the Ministry of punishment to check. He is just a little doctor in a hospital. Even if the emperor asked the others, he didn''t know. It''s getting hotter and hotter. Although it''s smoked in the hall, you can still smell the smell of blood. Looking at the peaceful appearance of the concubine lying on the couch, xuanjue raised her head and ordered the outside Jing''an to come in quickly. "Emperor, if you have anything to tell the slave, just say it!" Jing''an saluted all of you. Xuanjue immediately patted him on the shoulder and said in a loud voice, "I want you to arrange someone to bury the concubine as soon as possible." "Yes, the emperor can rest assured that the slave will do everything properly." Jingan Gongshou road. The empress in charge of the harem is supposed to be in charge of the funeral when the concubines in the harem are dead, but now the emperor asks Jing An to do it. Wen Wanqing looked at xuanjue in a puzzled way and whispered in his ear: "the emperor, my concubine is going to do the funeral. How can I let Jing An do it?" Who knows, xuanjue stared at her eyes for a long time, suddenly took her hand, word by word: "queen, you are really hard in recent days, let Jing''an do it, he knows how to do the funeral of a good princess, you don''t have to worry about it." Xuanjue said so, and she couldn''t interrupt any more. She just thought that if Jing''an was allowed to do the funeral of her concubine, she was afraid that the concubines in the palace would talk again. How can xuanjue not understand her difficulties? There are so many women in the harem. At last, everyone wants to compete with each other to see who can compete with the emperor''s heart. As long as they have the emperor''s favor, these women will prosper. "But, Emperor!" Wen Wanqing wanted to talk about it again, but as soon as he thought that the death of liangfei was so unclear, he immediately said, "since the emperor doesn''t let my concubine take care of the funeral of laoliangfei, can I ask my concubine to find out who dares to do such disrespectful things in the harem and murder the emperor''s children?" "The emperor''s grace, please!" Wen Wanqing said that he would look straight at xuanjue. How could xuanjue not understand what she was going to do? It was just that the former dynasty had made a knot and tripped over one of them. The other one would be involved. If she was uprooted like this, I was afraid that the back palace would be in turmoil. "Wanqing, I know what you mean, but you also know why I have to wait until today. That''s because - because -" xuanjue said at the end, as if his throat was blocked, he couldn''t say anything. Wen Wanqing obeyed his chest for him, patted him on the back, and said in a soft voice: "emperor, I understand, but you are so afraid of them, that is to raise the tiger. Instead of doing so, it''s better to uproot them. After the scientific examination, the emperor naturally has new people. Is the emperor afraid that there are no available people in the court?" Wen Wanqing looks at xuanjue with her bright eyes. She doesn''t look like a concubine in the back palace. She looks like a minister in the court. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 579 Apart from being gentle and clear, others dare not talk to xuanjue like this. After all, everyone is afraid of the rule of the nines. If something is said or done wrong, it''s a matter of losing one''s head. "Emperor, I beg you to let me investigate this matter thoroughly and give justice to my concubine and unborn child. Otherwise, how can I face the former Emperor and your ancestors? Do you want to let the murderer go unpunished and continue to harm the next concubine?" Wen Wanqing doesn''t leave any affection for him. He presses him step by step and vows to let xuanjue agree to his request. Little by little, after a long silence, xuanjue''s almost inaudible voice suddenly appeared in the hall. Wen Wanqing and Jiang Taiyi were startled. "I promise you that Dr. Jiang will help the empress. If she needs any help, just follow her instructions, OK?" Xuanjue had a long face, obviously very unhappy. As soon as Wen Wanqing heard that he had agreed to his request, he immediately stood up and sent xuanjue back to the Qianqing palace with Dr. Jiang. As soon as the news of hancui palace is released, the whole palace is quiet, but they pay close attention to the news of hancui palace. Even the news of the emperor''s departure is communicated with each other. Changqing palace. Xiaodouzi is proud to tell Xiao zhirou about the Royal Garden, and also describes the death of Xuelian Jiang vividly. "Niang Niang, you don''t know that when the concubine fell down, she wanted to protect her baby with her hands, but the slave had already thrown several more stones in the pit. As soon as the concubine fell in, where could the baby be protected? If it wasn''t for the slave''s wit, I''m afraid the concubine would be saved again." Bean pouts in front of Xiao zhirou to show off his credit. However, Ma Ma is indifferent to stand in the first, even the eyes have not been raised once, even small beans toward Xiao zhirou favor, she did not care, she is more concerned about the things beside. "Ma Ma, why don''t you speak? Is there anything else you haven''t told us?" Xiao zhirou put aside the grapes she was eating and sipped the tea on the table. Asked by Xiao zhirou, Mammy Ma was a little nervous. Instead, she said calmly: "tell the empress --" before mammy Ma''s words were spoken, she was scolded by xiaodouzi: "mammy Ma, don''t you still have something to do? What are you doing here? I''ll serve the master alone. You go out, go out!" Xiaodouzi said that she was going to drive mammy Ma out, for fear that she would say one more word, then they would not be rewarded, but punished. Seeing that mammy Ma was about to be pushed into the car and taken away, Xiao zhirou immediately called them: "you two stop for the palace and say, what''s the matter? They want to join hands to betray the palace and say!" He directly threw the tea cup in his hand. It didn''t hit Ma Ma, but it was xiaodouzi. "Plop" a, small bean immediately knelt down, Ma Ma Ma also followed kneeling on one side, saw Xiao zhirou moved anger, immediately said: "reply virtuous noble, although the old slave obeyed your command to push this good concubine down, but our dog can''t find." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 580 "What PA of a, Xiao Zhi soft clap a case but rise, the eyes can''t believe of looking at two people. "Excuse me, master. It was an emergency at that time. It was also the time for the slave and mammy Ma to find that the pet dog had disappeared. So, so --" said bean, his voice became smaller and smaller, and he did not dare to speak any more. Xiao zhirou came down from the main seat. When she was in front of them, she reached out and slapped xiaodouzi and mammy Ma, "what do you do in our palace? You can''t even find a dog. What are you doing here? You don''t hurry to find it for our palace. If you can''t find it, you will also disappear in our palace." Xiao zhirou''s voice is full of hate and a little bit of fear. If someone finds this pet dog, I''m afraid she will suspect herself. Xiaodouzi and mammy Ma immediately got up, covered the beaten place and left the Changqing palace. They immediately went around the palace looking for the crazy pet dog. Besides, when yingyue and Miaoling just sent fang''er down, yingyue suddenly heard a rush of crazy calls behind her. As soon as she looked back, she saw a snow-white dog. Now her body was covered with blood, and her eyes were red. She was shocked. Miaoling also heard the movement behind her and watched a dog rush towards them Scared to hide behind the moon. As soon as yingyue saw that the dog was not right, she turned around and pushed Miaoling to the side to let her hide. However, she was a dodger and cut the dog with a knife. The dog whined, fell to the ground, twitched twice and died. "Well, what''s the matter?" Miaoling looked at the dog on the ground stained with blood, and couldn''t help wondering. Yingyue also found it. She raised the dog''s neck, frowned and said, "I''ll take this dog to the empress and Dr. Jiang. Dr. Xu Jiang will know." "I''ll go with you." Miaoling said that he would go with yingyue. But yingyue said, "look at fang''er here, lest something should happen to her." Voice just fell, but heard Fang er''s voice suddenly rang up, "no, I''ll go with you, I know this dog." Fang''er wiped the bloodstain on her face. She was still excited, but now she has settled down a lot. "Do you know the dog?" Yingyue holds her pet dog in her hand. "Yes, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s hurry." Finally, with the evidence, fang''er naturally needs to seize the time. Smell speech, three people immediately rushed to the main hall. Jiangxuelian is in the hall and carefully check each palace, but no clue, is depressed, suddenly saw originally sent Fang Er left two people, now appear in the hall, hand still don''t know what to carry. "Why are you back? Yingyue, what are you holding in your hand? " Wen Wanqing squints his eyes, some can''t see clearly what yingyue is holding in his hand, and doubts. Yingyue and the two men stepped forward, saluted wenwanqing, threw the dead pet dog on the main hall, and said, "this dog is crazy and rushes into hancui palace. I''m afraid it will hurt people, so I kill it!" This mad dog is really too dangerous, so Wen Wanqing did not blame it. Instead, he doubted the blood on the mad dog. Is this dog the "murderer" who killed Jiang Xuelian? I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 581 Aware of this, Wen Wanqing immediately asked Dr. Jiang to check it. Dr. Jiang took a silver needle out of the medicine box and inserted it into the dog''s body. When he pulled it out, the silver needle was dark. "Niang Niang, this dog''s temperament will change greatly after being drugged!" After Jiang Taiyi finished, he touched the blood on the dog with his finger, put it under his nose and sniffed it. Then he frowned and said, "madam, this blood is human blood. I''m afraid it really has something to do with the good wife." "What?" Wen Wanqing looked at the dog in disbelief. "Empress, I know who the owner of the dog is!" Fang''er knelt down and said. "Who is it?" "It''s a virtuous person. I saw her holding a pet dog in the Royal Garden, so the master''s death must have something to do with the virtuous person, Niang!" Fang''er kowtowed her head. Smell speech, Wen Wan Qing Cu brow, looked at Yingxue, Yingxue immediately understand her meaning, slightly bow way: "maidservant this go to Changqing palace to invite virtuous people to come." "Well." In Changqing palace, Xiao zhirou is in a hurry. At this time, she doesn''t have any news. She''s really afraid that the dog will poke a basket in the palace. She blames these two stupid slaves. This idea can''t be done well. "Empress, empress, no, empress!" Xiaodouzi came back from outside the palace in a hurry. "What''s the matter, trash!" See beans so flustered, Xiao zhirou slapped in the past. Xiaodouzi was in pain, but he didn''t mean to shut up. Gasping for breath, he said, "no, madam, the empress sent someone to call you to hancui palace." "What?" Smell speech, Xiao zhirou afraid of the body toward a stagger, fell on the chair. "Niang Niang, are you all right, Niang Niang?" Xiaodouzi wants to help Xiao zhirou. But Xiao zhirou suddenly opened it: "roll, how can you hold this palace? Come on, change clothes for this palace. Don''t you want to summon this palace? I''m afraid she won''t succeed!" When Yingxue comes to Changqing palace, xiaodouzi is the only one standing in the main hall of Changqing palace waiting for Xiao zhirou. "I''ve been asked by the empress to come with me. Where''s your master?" Yingxue stares at xiaodouzi and asks. Xiaodouzi is guilty at the moment. He always thinks that Wen Wanqing has already known about their murder of Jiang Xuelian. His eyes subconsciously dodge and dare not look directly at Yingxue. "I''ve asked you a question. What about your master, the virtuous and the noble?" Yingxue said impatiently. Bean stammered: "my master, master, master, she is changing clothes. She will come out soon." Voice just fall, then see Xiao zhirou has changed a suit of elegant and luxurious palace dress, smeared the powder came out. "Why, can''t the empress Summon this palace to bathe and change clothes?" Xiao zhirou deliberately touched the two gold hairpins on her bun. Yingxue looks at her dress and is disgusted. There is just no one in the palace, but she is dressed in such a colorful way that she seems to be celebrating the loss of her concubine. Such a person really makes Yingxue despise. Yingxue, bearing the discomfort in her heart, bows to Xiao zhirou and gives her all the courtesy, so that she will not find fault with her master. So she reaches out her hand and says, "since the virtuous and noble people have finished bathing and dressing, please go to hancui palace with them to meet the Empress!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 582 "The empress wants to see the palace in hancui palace, but what''s the matter?" Virtuous and noble people do not move their feet, but ask Yingxue slowly. Yingxue gritted her teeth and looked at her: "the empress summoned me, and my maidservant just acted according to the order. If you don''t go, I''m afraid I won''t be the maidservant, but the people from the Ministry of punishment." "If you dare to threaten our palace, even if the people from the Ministry of punishment come here, and there is no crime in our palace, he will not come here." Xiao zhirou''s loud voice. But Yingxue could hear it, and there was no foundation in her voice. "Gentlemen, please Yingxue doesn''t want to eat her. She still reaches out a hand to ask Xiao zhirou to leave the palace. Xiao zhirou snorted coldly: "go, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" After that, he left Changqing palace and xiaodouzi followed them quietly. Looking at the palace ladies in and out of hancui palace have changed their filial piety clothes, the whole hancui palace is also beginning to decorate, with white flags hanging everywhere. At first sight, when Xiao zhirou comes in wearing such gorgeous palace clothes, all the palace ladies look at Xiao zhirou and begin to talk in a low voice. Xiao zhirou doesn''t care about these eyes. What she wants is such an effect. When the princess dies, she can wear whatever she wants. Today, she is happy and naturally wants to wear something festive. Wenwan, sitting in the main hall, saw Xiao zhirou''s every move when she stepped into hancui palace in the early morning. When she saw the pride on her face, she suddenly squeezed the handle tightly. She vowed to give Jiang Xuelian justice. "I''d like to say hello to the empress. I don''t know what the empress called me for?" Xiao zhirou saluted Wen Wanqing. Although she was courteous, the arrogance in her eyes didn''t pay attention to Wen Wanqing at all. Wen Wanqing didn''t raise her hand to let her get up. Instead, she looked at her clothes and said in a cold voice, "well, the virtuous and noble people are really good examples for the harem. After such a big event, the virtuous and noble people dress up with such good intentions. But the palace doesn''t know that the virtuous and noble women are so happy when they die?" Wen Yan, Xiao zhirou''s body retreated, "I don''t understand what the empress means? How did this good concubine die? I thought it was for another lady today. " She interrupted on purpose, pretending to know nothing. However, where can she cheat Wen Wanqing? Wen Wanqing comes down from the main seat and approaches Xiao zhirou step by step. There is only one step between them. "If you admit it as soon as possible, this palace can spare you one. If not, this palace will let you go to the Ministry of punishment to accept the punishment," he said "Empress!" No one thought that Xiao zhirou, who always thinks highly of herself, would suddenly kneel down towards wenwanqing, and her expression was extremely weak. "Empress, I know you don''t like me, but you can''t frame me up. How can you plant my concubine''s affairs on me? How can I harm my concubine, madam?" Xiao zhirou begged to Wen Wanqing, "please tell me the truth!" Seeing that she was so eloquent, Wen Wanqing broke away from her hand holding her clothes, stepped back and said to yingyue, "take that poison to our palace and let the noble people have a good look!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 583 "Yes, Queen!" Yingyue took the life and immediately brought up the dead pet dog. "You have shown this palace clearly. How can you explain that?" Wen Wanqing pointed to the dog on the hall and looked at Xiao zhirou word by word. Xiao zhirou saw the dog that she was looking for but couldn''t find. At this moment, she suddenly appeared in the hall. First she was slightly stunned, and then she immediately rushed over. Regardless of the dog''s booty, she directly held the dog in her arms and cried: "my wealth, what''s wrong with you? How good you are, you will die, wealth!" When she cried, the whole hall looked at her strangely. Xiaodouzi, kneeling behind her, was so scared that he didn''t dare to lift his head. He never thought that the pet dog had come to hancui palace. Fortunately, Xiao zhirou didn''t act rashly. Otherwise, he didn''t know what would happen now. Seeing that Xiao zhirou ignored the blood stains on the mad dog and held it in her arms, they could not help but gape, as if she had lost her beloved. However, her appearance can surpass others, but she can''t deceive them. After clearing his throat, the doctor immediately stood out from the crowd and said to Xiao Zhi, who was kneeling on the main hall in grief, but didn''t shed a tear: "Xian GUI Ren, your pet dog was drugged and died of madness. Wei Chen wants to know why the dog was --" before he finished his words, he saw Xiao zhirou''s resentful eyes To Wen Wanqing sitting at the top of the main hall, he angrily scolded: "empress, although I''m not as good as you, you can''t poison my dog just because you don''t like my dog. You already have the emperor''s favor. Can''t you tolerate my dog in the palace?" Several questions in a row, Xiao zhirou completely pushed the fault to Wen Wanqing''s head, and didn''t feel that it was her own doing. I''m kidding. She won''t admit it even if she did it herself. Before she finished her words, fang''er, who was kneeling on the main hall, suddenly got up and rushed directly at Xiao zhirou. She was hard pressed to the rest. She was very positive and said: "it''s clearly you who poisoned the dog and hurt our concubine and her children. You have the face to plant things on the Queen''s head. You are so cruel My heart Suppressed by a dog slave, the noble man immediately yells and pushes fang''er to get up. However, fang''er does work hard and sits on her. How can she let her go. "Bean, what are you still doing? Don''t you pull her out of the palace soon." The virtuous and noble man shouts to the silly bean. The bean immediately reaction, will come forward to fang''er to pull open, open the sleeve will go forward, who knows, wenwanqing immediately signal yingyue past. As soon as yingyue came over, xiaodouzi did not dare to fight fang''er. After all, he knew yingyue''s martial arts. "Lady, I dare not!" Bean lowered his head, urn sound Weng gas, dare not go to see Xiao zhirou''s face. When Xiao Douzi said this, Xiao zhirou was so angry that she cried out: "empress, do you just look at the dog slave bullying the master like this? You don''t care?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 584 "I''m avenging my master. Even if the empress wants to kill me, I will not hesitate." Fang er said, then reached out to pinch Xiao zhirou''s neck. See things become like this, Wen Wanqing this just signal yingyue and Yingxue come forward to pull fang''er apart. Originally, wenwanqing wanted fang''er to scare Xiao zhirou and let her tell the truth. But who knew that Xiao zhirou was so hard mouthed that she refused to show any trace. "Cough, cough, you dog slave dare to murder our palace. We must go to the emperor to sue you. Empress, if you defend him like this, our father will never give up." Xiao zhirou touched her neck, coughed several times and even turned pale. If she didn''t resist, she would have fainted now. She didn''t know what wenwanqing was up to. Wen Wanqing saw that her face was really pale. She immediately walked down from the main hall and held out a white hand to help Xiao zhirou up from the ground. "This fang''er is stimulated, and her brain is not very flexible. How can a virtuous person care about her? It''s just that Dr. Jiang is here. Let him show you." Wen Wanqing said, let Jiang Taiyi come forward. Xiao zhirou recovered after a long time. She struggled to get up from the ground, broke away from Wen Wanqing''s hand, and retreated to one side. Some of them didn''t want the doctor Jiang to come to treat her. She covered her neck and said, "I''m ok. I don''t need it!" "Oh?" Wen Wanqing looked at her suspiciously, "just now, the virtuous and noble people didn''t say that they wanted the emperor to make decisions for you. This doesn''t allow the imperial doctor Jiang to treat you. How can you know that it''s OK with your own words and deeds? In case you hurt yourself and framed the palace afterwards, what should you do? Let the imperial doctor Jiang have a look." "I said no!" Xiao zhirou opens wenwanqing and wants to hold her hand. She says in a cold voice. Wenwan was on guard early in the morning. At the moment when she reached for her hand, she had already dodged, "Yingxue, catch her and let Dr. Jiang treat the virtuous and noble people well." "Yes, Madame!" Ying Xue can''t help but say, then she comes forward and grabs Xiao zhirou''s arm and holds her down on the stool. Seeing that the empress gave orders like this, and no matter how Xiao zhirou scolded herself, doctor Jiang took out the medicine bag and handkerchief from the medicine box and put them under Xiao zhirou''s bright wrist. Then he went forward to check the red mark on Xiao zhirou''s neck. After everything was finished, doctor Jiang straightened out and arched his hand to Wen Wanqing: "tell the emperor Empress, there is nothing wrong with virtuous people. " "That''s good. In that case, let''s leave. There are many other things to deal with in our palace today, so I won''t leave you any more." Wen Wanqing finished, no longer look at Xiao zhirou, but led Jiang Taiyi out of hancui palace and went to the side hall. Xiao zhirou is played like a monkey. She angrily looks at the back of Wen Wanqing and Jiang Taiyi. Under the supervision of yingyue and Yingxue, she leaves hancui palace. Xiaodouzi is anxious to follow wenwanqing behind, flurried looking at Xiao zhirou''s cold back, even the atmosphere dare not out of a, for fear that his carelessness will cause Xiao zhirou''s displeasure, be killed. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 585 "Gentlemen, wait a minute!" Suddenly, a cry came from behind. Xiao zhirou stopped and turned to look at the people behind her. When she saw this, her face suddenly became angry, which was just too much deception. "Dear man, don''t forget to take your pet dog." Yingyue specially wrapped the dog''s body in a straw mat and handed it to the front. Xiao zhirou almost vomited out the bloody smell. After a moment, she suddenly said in a loud voice: "what are you still doing? Take it quickly." Xiaodouzi stood aside, waiting for the reaction, immediately took it from yingyue. "Now, are you satisfied?" Xiao zhirou said sarcastically. Yingyue slightly bent her knees and looked at her: "how are we satisfied? I don''t understand what you said. Isn''t this your favorite pet dog?" After that, yingyue left without looking back, leaving Xiao zhirou''s master and servant standing on the long palace road. When Gong E and the eunuchs saw Xiao zhirou''s master and servant, they all bowed their heads and left quickly. After all, the smell was really bad. "What are you doing here? Go back to the palace!" Xiao zhirou angrily looks at xiaodouzi, and is also far away from him. Bean rigid holding the dog in his arms, quickly followed the past, until the door of Changqing palace, Xiao zhirou ordered: "throw the dog to the palace, the farther the better, otherwise you don''t have to come back." "Yes Bang, Xiao zhirou orders Gong e to close the door of the palace. When Xiao Douzi sees this, he has to take the dog to the cold palace. At the same time, in the side hall of hancui palace, Wen Wanqing didn''t find anyone else. Then he looked at Dr. Jiang and said, "what did you find out?" Dr. Jiang arched his hand slightly toward Wen Wanqing, and his face was very serious: "I tell you, this virtuous person doesn''t have the same taste as the poison, but he has the smell of soap beans. I think he must have cleaned up before he comes here." Smell speech, Wen Wanqing look immediately awe inspiring, she unexpectedly thought to take a bath, from this we can see, she must have strange. "Come on Wen Wanqing called out. Yingyue, Yingxue and Miaoling come in. Wen Wanqing said to the three humanitarians, "go and ask a trustworthy eunuch to come here. We have something to tell him to do." "Master, if you have something to tell us, why do you need someone else?" Yingyue said in a low voice. Yingxue and Miaoling also nodded: echoing yingyue''s words, "yes, Niang Niang, if you have anything, just tell us, we can do it well." Wen Wanqing shook his head: "you are too conspicuous. As soon as you show up in this palace, they will know that I am checking. If you change a strange face, they will not find it and show their feet." Yingyue and Miaoling didn''t understand what wenwanqing said, but Yingxue understood. She bent her knees slightly and blessed her body. She said, "I''m going to ask mother Kong to find a little eunuch." In a short time, mother Kong and Yingxue came with a little eunuch who was estimated to be about 20 years old and had a general appearance. Maybe he was too ordinary to be forgotten at a glance. "The slave Xiaoquanzi kowtows to the empress. The empress is thousands of years old, thousands of years old!" After mother Kong, she immediately gave a big gift to Wen Wanqing. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 586 "Get up, there''s something for you to do in this palace. You can''t tell anyone about it, do you understand?" Wen Wanqing asked in a deep voice. The eunuch named Xiaoquanzi immediately nodded behind Mother Kong: "I understand that I won''t tell you about it. If I let it out, it''s up to the queen." Then he raised his hand and swore to the people. Seeing this, Wen Wanqing held back and asked Miaoling to send Dr. Jiang to leave. Then he explained to Xiao quanzi word by word: "it''s so strange that the only concubine who is pregnant with the emperor died suddenly. Our palace suspects that she has something to do with the one in Changqing palace, so I want you to go to Changqing palace and stare at Xiao zhirou. No matter what happens, you should be careful I''ve seen everything clearly. I''ll report back to my palace. Do you understand? " Smell speech, small whole son''s body can''t restrain of tremble to get up, tremble way: "the slave understands, just how should the slave enter this long green palace?" "What''s the difficulty? Let yingyue take you there in a moment!" Wenwanqing asked yingyue to come forward and whispered in yingyue''s ear. Yingyue quickly nodded her head. When she looked at Xiaoquanzi again, she whispered, "once you follow me, don''t make any mistakes." "Yes." When xiaodouzi threw the dog back on the road, it happened that yingyue led the group towards Changqing palace. When she saw xiaodouzi running to report, yingyue immediately pointed to the humanity behind her, "go press him for me, and let him in after we go in and out." "Yes." Behind him, two eunuchs immediately came forward to suppress xiaodouzi. Before xiaodouzi could cry out, they blocked his mouth with the handkerchief in their arms and pulled him to the next alley. Seeing this, yingyue leads the rest into Changqing palace with satisfaction. Xiaoquanzi holding valuables, lowered his head, followed the crowd, and went in with yingyue. Xiao zhirou is cursing Wen Wanqing in the palace of Changqing palace. Her words can''t be heard. When yingyue hears it, she immediately pushes away the gong''e who wants to stop her. She picks up the bead curtain and goes in. She scolds: "I don''t know that the virtuous and noble people hate the Empress so much. If you tell the emperor and empress, you can''t say it I''m sorry Xiao zhirou was startled by this scolding. Looking at the yingyue who broke in without permission and had no communication, she changed her face: "you are a dog slave. If you have no rules, how can you break in without permission?" This seems to be her territory. If she doesn''t admit it, yingyue is framing herself. She is kind to be afraid. "Virtuous and noble man, I''ve already passed the news, but you didn''t hear me when you were cursing." Yingyue looks at her contemptuously and knows her meaning. Xiao zhirou gave a cold hum and ignored her. She took the tea from Gong E and sipped it gently. She looked up at the moon standing in the main hall and asked, "what are you doing in hancui palace just now? Does the empress still have something to say Just now, in hancui palace, Wen Wanqing had to ask Dr. Jiang to treat her. She didn''t understand why. As soon as she came back to the palace, she scolded Wen Wanqing. Unexpectedly, she thought of asking Dr. Jiang to check whether she was hiding poison. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 587 If it wasn''t for my intelligence, I would not have been able to return to Changqing Palace today. Heart slightly relieved, Xiao zhirou narrowed her eyes and looked at yingyue, "say, what are you doing?" Yingyue clapped her hands slightly, and there were Liugong gonge and four eunuchs standing by with their things in their hands. "I have just been in hancui palace. The empress said that you were shocked, so she specially selected some jewelry and brocade from the Treasury to make up for the damage." Yingyue opens the box that Gong e holds in her hand while facing Xiao Zhi''s judo. Xiao zhirou can see at a glance that there are several hairpins and jade bracelets in the box. It''s really valuable. Although Xiao zhirou''s heart moved, in order not to show it, she still sat on the top. Yingyue looked at her so hard, pretending, all feel uncomfortable for her. After showing the jewels to Xiao zhirou one by one, he asked the little eunuchs in the back to stand up, pointed to the cloth in their respective hands and said, "this is the best brocade. It''s the coolest thing to cut and make clothes in summer. You''re a noble man -" "since it''s the Queen''s gift to my concubine, my concubine won''t respect me. Come on, lead them down, Keep everything in the palace! " Not waiting for yingyue to finish, Xiao zhirou interrupts her and wants these treasures to go back to her warehouse. Yingyue was speechless and didn''t want to say anything more. She winked at Xiaoquanzi and saw that Gong e was taking them down. When she saw that all the palace ladies were waiting outside, yingyue took back her eyes. When she lowered her head and bowed her head, she showed an imperceptible smile. "Since the virtuous and noble people have accepted the gift, the maid will leave." Having said that, he left the palace with those people, but no one found that another one had been burned in the original team. Because of this, Jiang Xuelian died suddenly, and the funerals in the palace were taken care of again. One after another, there were accidents in the back palace, and the former dynasty was not stable. This morning, Jiang Shouren, Jiang Xuelian''s father, knelt down on the hall of Jinluan with tears in his eyes and played xuanjue in tears. He must seek justice for his daughter. "Lord Jiang, you should get up first. The emperor will get justice for her." Standing beside Jiang Shouren, find Qi to practice Taoism. Old Jiang Shouren was full of tears. He wiped his eyes with his sleeve and said, "Mr. Zhao, you don''t know. My wife and I are such a daughter. They died suddenly. It''s really strange. I heard that the queen has found a mad dog. Do you dare to ask the emperor about it?" Thanks to Wen Wanqing''s thorough investigation, xuanjue couldn''t answer the question today. Immediately, she sat on the Dragon chair and looked at Jiang Shouren, who was standing next, and said, "it''s really good. The queen has already found out that the pet dog owned by a noble man is mad, and it''s confirmed by Dr. Jiang that the pet dog is stained with blood from her, It''s been poisoned. " "What, it really has something to do with noble people''s pet dog!" Jiang Shouren''s body was almost imperceptible and staggered towards the back. If Zhao Qixiu hadn''t supported him, he would have been sitting on the main hall of Jinluan. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 588 "Lord Jiang, are you ok?" Zhao Qixiu asked Jiang Shouren in a low voice. Jiang Shouren is like a wisp of duckweed on the sea, and Zhao Qixiu and xuanjue are like people who can save themselves on the sea. "Please also ask the emperor to make the decision for the concubine, the emperor!" Jiang Shouren fell down on the hall, regardless of anyone''s persuasion, raised his head and pointed to Xiao Shangshu, saying, "this virtuous and noble man has always been at odds with his concubine. This time, her pet dog has gone mad, and she has also been stained with her blood. It can be imagined that this virtuous and noble man must have something to do with it, Emperor!" "You, you bullshit!" Suddenly Jiang Shouren bit him to death, and Xiao Shangshu immediately refuted his words, "Mr. Jiang, I don''t care about you because you have lost your beloved daughter, but you can''t plant and frame up like this, and pour dirty water on the head of the noble." "The queen will know if it is a false accusation." Jiang Shouren is more and more convinced that it is the virtuous and noble people who have harmed his daughter, especially when he sees Xiao Shangshu''s look. "Emperor, since you lifted your ban, virtuous and noble people often stay alone in Changqing palace. How can they still communicate with their concubines? Besides, virtuous and noble people are also victims. Her dog has been poisoned. Maybe someone wants to kill two birds with one stone and deliberately frame virtuous and noble people." Xiao Shangshu led the suspect to another direction. As for the person he said, Xiao Shangshu looked at Zhao Qixiu, one of the adults, and his meaning could not be understood any more. Zhao Qixiu didn''t expect that Xiao Shangshu was so hateful. He arched his hand to xuanjue and said, "since Xiao Shangshu and Lord Jiang are both suspicious of each other, it''s better to let the empress interrogate the people in Changqing palace. If the virtuous and noble people are innocent, they will naturally be able to give her justice. If not --" before Zhao Qixiu''s words are finished, let''s go He was interrupted immediately by Xiao Shangshu: "emperor, according to what Wei Chen saw, it was an accident. The concubine just stepped on it and fell into the pit. According to Wei Chen, the upper and lower levels of hancui Palace should be punished. If they didn''t serve well, why would this kind of thing happen?" Seeing all the people express their opinions, xuanjue frowned slightly. Looking at Jiang Shouren kneeling down, he said, "Mr. Jiang, this is all about the concubine. The concubine is your daughter. What do you want to do about it?" Smell speech, Zhao Qixiu looked at Xiao Shangshu, the eye is quite some proud. Xiao Shangshu wanted to explain again, but he was interrupted by Jiang Shouren in time: "please ask the emperor to let the empress thoroughly investigate all the people related to this matter, and give justice to Weichen''s daughter, so that she can know something about it!" Jiang Shouren kowtowed and said. "Well, if that''s the case, then pass on my word of mouth and ask the queen to thoroughly investigate the upper and lower levels of hancui palace. Once she finds anything suspicious, she will report it to me immediately." Xuanjue gave the order. "Thank you, Emperor!" As soon as he said this, he could not help but look at the people in Changqing palace as if they were looking at the murderer. Jing An comes to Kunning palace with the emperor''s advice. After telling the upper and lower members of Kunning palace about the emperor''s advice, she asks Wen Wanqing to leave. Before leaving, Wen Wanqing whispered to Jing''an: "tell the emperor that our palace will find the culprit for the concubine, so that he doesn''t have to worry." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 589 "Yes, the slave left first!" Jing An Lue arched his hand and led the people behind him to leave Kunning palace. With the emperor''s will, there will be no more taboos for wenwanqing. Even if yingyue and Miaoling are ordered to go to the Changqing palace and bring them to Kunning palace for questioning. because of the eye liner they inserted, so before the action, the moon asked in a low voice: "Queen empress, you can bring all the children together to ask questions. After all, he is the eye liner that we inserted before. If in case of this matter, let them take precautions, we are afraid that everything we have done will be wasted." However, Wen Wanqing chuckled and looked at yingyue and Yingxue with confidence. "Do you know the story of throwing a brick to attract jade? Our palace has been ordered by the emperor to thoroughly investigate Xiao zhirou. These days have passed, and Xiao quanzi has not heard anything. If this time, we can make her mess with the emperor''s prestige, won''t we show her What''s your fox''s tail Smell speech, the eyes of the moon immediately bloomed a touch of light, face with a happy smile, slightly a nod, and then left the Kunning palace with Yingxue, toward the Changqing palace. As soon as the emperor''s will was given, the whole harem was watching the joke of Changqing palace. "Niang Niang, what should we do? Do you want a slave to report this to Xiao Shangshu and let him think of a good way for us, Niang?" Xiaodouzi is completely flustered. If she is really called by the queen to ask questions and is severely tortured, it is inevitable that no one will tell them everything they are involved in. "I''m not afraid of what you''re afraid of. What are you afraid of? She couldn''t find out about it originally, but now she has just received the emperor''s will. What''s the fear?" Xiao zhirou a shot first, that put aside the tea cup almost fell on the ground. If it were not for the quick reaction of Gong e, she would have been broken. Xiaodouzi wanted to say something else, but soon he heard the announcement outside the Palace door. "It''s said that the emperor and the empress have ordered all the gonge in Changqing palace to go to Kunning palace for questioning. Don''t you come out to take the will?" Yingyue takes Minghuang''s Yizhi in her hand and looks at the people in Changqing palace. Those Gong e, who were originally sweeping the courtyard, immediately lost their broom and came over, kneeling on one side, waiting for Xiao zhirou, the head of the palace, to come out and receive the edict. Xiaodouzi looks at xiaozhirou in panic: "Niang Niang, let''s go out and have a look!" Who knows, Xiao zhirou suddenly stood up and looked at xiaodouzi, threatening him word by word, and said, "if you dare to show us something, we will not be the first one to spare you. Do you understand?" "Slave, slave understand!" Xiaodouzi was frightened by Xiao zhirou''s vicious eyes, and immediately followed her and walked out of the main hall. Seeing Xiao zhirou calmly come out, yingyue gives a cold hum and raises the bright yellow imperial edict. Looking at Xiao Zhi judo standing in front of her, she says, "virtuous and noble people, if you take the will, go to Kunning palace with your maidservant to ask questions!" Xiao zhirou''s face was never a bit angry. Instead, she knelt down and took yingyue''s Yizhi. Then she stood up and patted the dust that didn''t exist on her body. Word by word, she said, "the innocent people in our palace are not afraid of the Queen''s questions. They will follow you." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 590 "Gentlemen, please!" Yingyue doesn''t care if she''s tough, as long as Xiao zhirou follows her to Kunning palace. When Yingxue leads Xiao zhirou to the front, yingyue follows all the people in Changqing palace. She sees Xiaoquanzi at the back and lowers her voice. She says in a voice that only two people can hear: "be careful. Keep an eye on it these days. Don''t show any flaws!" "Yes." Xiaoquanzi lowered his voice, and then he followed the crowd to Kunning palace as if nothing had happened. In Kunning palace, Miaoling moved a chair to wenwanqing under the corridor, because it was almost noon now, and it was the time of the sun. Miaoling couldn''t help but worry. Looking at the empty palace outside, he said in a low voice: "Miss, will this virtuous and noble man come honestly? We didn''t find any clues at the beginning. If our son asked again, I''m afraid we couldn''t find anything. Maybe this virtuous and noble man would have threatened them with the lives of their relatives. Who dares to say one In other words, they will kill their relatives. " The longer he stayed in the palace where people eat and don''t spit bones, Miaoling all knew that in order to grasp the palace ladies and eunuchs in each palace, the people in the back palace held their relatives in their hands and threatened them to do something for themselves. Wen Wan Qing Leng snorted: "you just watch. If she didn''t do it, our palace would let them go safely." "Yes, empress, you drink a bowl of sour plum soup. It''s boiled by mother Kong and chilled. Have a taste!" Miaoling handed over a bowl of sour plum soup, then picked up the next fan and gently fanned the wind. He took the sour plum soup in Miaoling''s hand and tasted it gently. The sour plum soup produced fluid and quenched thirst, and it was cold in the mouth. He drank most of it immediately: "let mother Kong do more later, and I will bring some to the emperor." In recent days, there are too many things accumulated in the former dynasty and the latter palace. She can''t do anything when she looks at xuanjue. "Yes, I understand. I''ll go and talk to mammy Kong." Miaoling went to the kitchen and told mother Kong about it. When Miaoling returns to the courtyard again, he sees a large number of people standing in the courtyard. Xiao zhirou, the leader, is bowing to her master. "My concubine, please send greetings to the empress. The empress is thousands of years old, thousands of years old!" Xiao zhirou leads the people of Changqing palace to kowtow to wenwanqing. Neat voice reached Wen Wanqing''s ears, Wen Wanqing slightly raised his head, glanced at Xiao zhirou, for a while, then said: "all up." "Thank you, empress!" They all spoke in one voice. "Is everyone here?" Wen Wanqing sat on the chair and stared at the next person. Because they were standing for three rounds, Wen Wanqing whispered to Miaoling, and Miaoling understood immediately. Pointing to the group of humanitarians: "you are divided into four rows. Gong e stands in front of you." Wonderful spirit finish saying, see that group of people looked at Xiao zhirou. Xiao zhirou slightly side head, nodded, this just saw them stand apart. This action successfully attracted Wen Wanqing''s attention, and immediately said: "today our palace summoned you to Kunning palace. I think you have heard about it before you came here. In this case, let''s talk about what you were doing on the day of the incident. Don''t lie. Otherwise, if we find out, we will punish you severely." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 591 "Do you understand what the queen said?" Miaoling saw that they didn''t answer, so she asked with a face. But she had no dignity in this palace, so even if she asked, no one would answer her. Xiao zhirou looked at Wen Wanqing with great satisfaction: "empress, if you have anything to say, just ask directly. If it''s still about the concubine, then the palace really knows nothing. Didn''t you let Dr. Jiang inspect the palace that day?" On the day of the incident, Wen Wanqing''s action had already made her understand. After returning to the palace, she told the people in the palace that she must guard against sticking to her guard. Anyone who comes to Changqing palace to inquire about things should pretend to be deaf and dumb, and know nothing about it. Otherwise, Xiao zhirou will threaten the lives of their relatives if there is a leak. "Queen, if I ask you, are you all dumb?" I don''t know where this yingyue drew out a silver whip, slapped it in the air, and it exploded suddenly, startling everyone. Some of the timid ones had already made a sound. "I thought all the people in Changqing palace were dumb. It doesn''t look like they are!" Yingyue holds a silver whip in her hand and looks back and forth at the crowd. Xiao zhirou saw that yingyue was so rampant, and immediately went forward and said, "empress, what are you going to do? Is it difficult for us to admit what we haven''t done?" Wen Wanqing did not care about yingyue''s action. He took the sour plum soup that he had not finished. He took another sip of it in his spare time. Then he slowly said, "noble people, our palace is just calling you to ask a question. Why should we guard against our palace like this? Is there a ghost in your Changqing palace? Don''t you say what you were doing on the day of the accident?" Xiao zhirou, of course, was not her opponent. She immediately retorted: "everyone in my palace is innocent, so I can answer it!" After that, Xiao zhirou looked back at Gong e standing behind her and said coldly, "you should think about it carefully. Besides, what were you doing on the day of the incident, so that the empress could understand that we people in Changqing palace were not the ones who were allowed to be framed in vain." "Yes, my dear!" Everyone answered in unison. Wen Wanqing chuckles. After frost, she claps her hands and says to a gong''e behind Xiao zhirou, "it''s up to you. Yingxue, you can write down what she said, word for word, to our palace. After you finish, you must press a fingerprint to our palace. If we find out in the future, this matter will be inconsistent with what you said on that day -" Wen Wan Qing didn''t say what she said, but they all looked awe inspiring. They realized that the Queen''s interrogation was not so sudden. It seemed that they were well prepared. As soon as Wen Wanqing wants to do this, he has to let people press the fingerprints. Xiao zhirou''s smiling face can''t be stretched immediately. Several Gong E in the crowd look at Xiao zhirou, but they are stared back by Xiao zhirou''s eyes. The pointed gong''e is Xiao zhirou''s close-up gong''e, who specially attends Xiao zhirou''s dressing. When she comes forward, Yingxue asks her name and important position, and what she was doing at the time of the incident. That Gong e one by one answered Ying Xue''s words, under the glare of Ying Yue, stepped forward and reluctantly pressed the fingerprints. In this way, it can be regarded as a piece of evidence. If it is found out in the future who does not agree with what is said, it can be taken out and compared with it. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 592 When Gong e finished pressing the handprint, she saw Xiao zhirou''s face was not good. She immediately turned pale with fright and went back to her original position. Then, Yingxue interrogated one after another. Among them, two Gong e''s words were obviously contradictory, but they could not hold back their promise. They still asked them to press their fingerprints and hand over the pamphlets to Wen Wanqing. "Empress, all the others are here, except for the virtuous and noble people!" Yingxue passes the pamphlet to Wen Wanqing. Because Xiao zhirou is the emperor''s nobleman, they are not allowed to ask questions. They must let Wen Wanqing come. From this, Wen Wanqing looked at the pamphlet in his hand and said with a smile, "well, what did you do in the palace that day? Have you ever met your concubine?" Being questioned by Wen Wanqing, although Xiao zhirou was dissatisfied, she didn''t show it on her face. Instead, she said with a smile, "since it''s the Queen''s question, the concubine must say it all." Xiao zhirou came forward slightly and wanted to stand in the corridor. After all, the afternoon sun made her a little hot, and her body was covered with sticky sweat. Who knows, she just stepped forward, standing on one side of yingyue with silver whip stopped her step, Xiao zhirou can see the silver whip shining bloodthirsty light in the sun. She can imagine that if she dares to step forward, the silver whip in yingyue''s hand will hit her. Xiao zhirou stepped back, awkwardly pulled out a smile: "empress, I didn''t see my concubine that day. Because my pet dog was lost, I was in a bad mood, so I was depressed. I didn''t go out of the palace. If I didn''t believe it, I could ask those people around me!" After that, Xiao zhirou waved her long sleeves, and those palace ladies and eunuchs standing behind her immediately echoed Xiao zhirou''s words. However, she said, "I don''t believe what she wrote down." "Niang Niang, all have written down!" Yingxue said while stopping the pen in her hand and handed wenwanqing what she had written. Wen Wanqing looked at it and remembered exactly what Xiao zhirou said. He said with a smile: "since the virtuous and noble people say so firmly, then come up here and press a handprint, or you can prove that what you say is true!" As soon as she heard that she wanted to press her fingerprints, Xiao zhirou immediately pressed her thin lips tightly. Her feet seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, and she could hardly move. "Why don''t you want to press this fingerprint?" Wen Wanqing eyebrows a pick, good time looking at Xiao zhirou. The whole Kunning palace and Changqing Palace are staring at Xiao zhirou. If he doesn''t press the fingerprint, it proves that there is a ghost in her heart and that everything she says is false. "I''m just a little dizzy by the sun. Who said I didn''t press it?" Step forward quickly, Xiao zhirou, under the gentle and clear gaze, reaches out a scallion white jade finger and presses it on the red mud. It seems that she has made a great determination. With a light press, she can see that she has her own fingerprints on the paper she just described. Seeing that everything was finished, Wen Wanqing explained that the paper was kept by Zhao Miaoling and Yingxue. He stood up slightly with a chair, looked at the people standing in the courtyard, looked up at the bright sun, and said: "our palace has finished asking today. You should go back to the palace with the virtuous and noble people. You can''t walk around these days, and wait for our palace to see all these After checking one by one, you can get out of Changqing palace. Do you understand? " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 593 The crowd was silent again. When the moon saw this, she was about to throw the long whip on one of the eunuchs. Just listen to ah, the beaten eunuch immediately fell to the ground in pain. "Queen, what are you doing?" Xiao zhirou asked coldly. However, Wen Wanqing did not pay attention to Xiao zhirou''s words. Instead, she asked Miaoling, "can mother Kong boil the sour plum soup well, so that we can take it to Qianqing palace for the emperor." Miaoling replied in a loud voice: "I think it''s done. I''ll go and get it for you." "No, I''ll take it myself!" The master and servant completely ignored Xiao zhirou standing in the courtyard and went to the kitchen. Xiao zhirou was so angry that she shivered. Yingyue looked at her and said, "if you dare not answer, you will not respect her. It''s still light to you. Next time, you''ll be as good as dead. Go away!" As soon as yingyue''s words are finished, Xiao zhirou will scold her. But when she sees the silver whip in yingyue''s hand, she takes back what she wants to say and takes the people in her palace back to Changqing palace. After they left, yingyue went to the kitchen to report back to Wen Wanqing. In the kitchen, before she arrived, mother Kong led the crowd out, and immediately frowned: "empress, why did you come here in person? This kitchen is too stuffy. Go to the hall and wait. I''ll bring it to you!" "No, mother Kong, since our palace is here, we''ll take it with us. Let them put it on." Wen Wanqing stood up with mother Kong and said. Hearing this, mother Kong was flattered. She immediately asked Gong e behind her to fill the sour plum soup, put it in a food box, and let Wen Wanqing take it to the emperor. "Niang Niang, I put licorice in this sour plum soup, which makes it more fluid and quenches thirst. You''ll try it later!" Mother Kong said. "Good." Gentle and clear should, this just led a person to walk out of the kitchen. In Qianqing palace, the two guards at the gate saw Wen Wanqing coming, and immediately went forward to stop her master and servant. As soon as yingyue saw that the guards stopped them again, she said angrily, "the emperor has not ordered that as long as the empress comes, you don''t need to report. What''s the matter with you?" The two guards were stunned and explained with a smile: "girl, you misunderstand me. My subordinates don''t want to stop the empress from entering. They report to her that the emperor is not in the Qianqing palace." "The emperor usually takes a nap in the Qianqing Palace at this time. Why is he in love today Wen Wanqing asked. The guard immediately replied, "the emperor is looking at the memorial in the imperial study. He is accompanied by Jing An. He says that he wants his subordinates to keep an eye on it. If the empress comes, he will tell her to go to the imperial study." Smelling speech, yingyue''s face flushed slightly, but he didn''t apologize to the guard. On the contrary, he was awkwardly following Wen Wanqing, carrying a food box and looking back at the guard. The guard was like a monk in the middle of nowhere. This chamber, wenwanqing, bypasses the moon doors in the palace, leads people through the long corridor, and just arrives at the entrance of the imperial study. It''s not surprising that Jing''an is standing outside the imperial study. I think xuanjue is in the main hall at the moment. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 594 "Say hello to the queen. What''s the matter with you, queen?" Jing An''s sharp eyes saw Wen Wanqing coming with yingyue and a food box in her hand. She didn''t ask any more and opened the door of the main hall for her. Wen Wanqing sees that Jing''an is so knowledgeable, and immediately takes the food box in yingyue''s hand, so that they don''t have to stay here, and go down to have a rest first. The noon sun is rising. Surprised to see the empress so compassionate himself, immediately arched thanks, with the moon to the side of the temple to rest. Xuanjue had already heard Wen Wanqing''s conversation with Jing''an at the entrance of the palace. Therefore, when Wen Wanqing came in, he put down his memorial and looked up at Wen Wanqing: "it''s so hot outside. Why are you here? Come and sit down with me!" Wenwanqing came to him with his food box and saw a piece of ice beside him. No wonder he wanted to get close to him. It turned out that the table was so cool. "My concubine asked the kitchen to boil sour plum soup for you. It''s the most sour and sweet way to relieve summer heat. Have a taste, Emperor!" Wen Wanqing handed the bowl in his hand, which was still cool. Xuanjue looked at the bowl of sour plum soup, and couldn''t help swallowing. She took it, tasted it, and then put it down, saying, "I''ll make more sour plum soup later. I''ll go to your palace to drink it at night." "My concubine has ordered mother Kong to keep it. Will the emperor stay in Kunning palace for the night?" Wen Wanqing took the cover of the box and carelessly put it on it. However, there was a touch of joy on xuanjue''s face: "I''m going to pass today." "Then I will go back to the palace to prepare. Emperor, I will leave!" With a red face, Wen Wanqing took back the bowls that Xuan Jue had drunk. He was about to go outside the imperial study with his food box. But I heard a cry from behind: "Wan Qing, wait a moment. I have something else to ask you." Wen Wanqing looks back at xuanjue in surprise. He doesn''t understand what he wants to ask himself. Does he want to ask about Xiao zhirou. Xuanjue naturally realized that Wen Wanqing''s face was not right, but he would still ask what he should ask. After all, it was a big matter. If there was a little mistake, it would hurt the innocent. He didn''t want Wen Wanqing to be implicated for no reason because of his wife''s affair. "Emperor, what else do you want to ask me?" Wen Wanqing looked at xuanjue and said word by word. Xuanjue narrowed her eyes and looked at Wen Wanqing quietly. Then she slowly said, "I heard that you summoned all the people in Changqing palace to Kunning Palace today. What can you find out?" Not only did she summon the people from Changqing palace to Kunning palace, but xuanjue also heard that Wen Wanqing had taken the way of signing and drawing, so that those Gong e could tell them what they had done on the day of the incident one by one, and only after they were proved correct could she do it. Wen Wanqing heard that xuanjue was really asking about Xiao zhirou. Her face was even worse, and her voice also revealed a touch of Alienation: "emperor, my concubine is fair. This is also to prevent the people of Changqing palace from deceiving others. Besides, emperor, my concubine just heard Jing An say that you have just met the king of Huainan. Is there such a thing?" Xuanjue didn''t expect that Wen Wanqing would fight against the general. However, she affirmed her vision and was right to let Wen Wanqing be her queen. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 595 Suddenly, before Wen Wanqing could react, Xuan Jue suddenly took her soft hands and put her into her arms with a little effort, sitting on the Dragon chair together. He was so suddenly pulled to the chair behavior, wenwanqing startled, when even struggling to get up, but was xuanjue firmly pressed in his arms. "Emperor, it''s against the rules. Please let me up." While struggling to get up, Wen Wanqing complained about xuanjue. Xuanjue didn''t pay attention to her request. Seeing this, she pressed her in her arms and made a little effort. She said in her ear, "I won''t let it go. If I let it go, the queen will definitely annoy me." In fact, Wenwan annoyed him early in the morning. "Emperor, what are you going to do?" Wen Wanqing couldn''t get rid of him, so he simply relied on him, "are you going to spare Xiao zhirou again, for the sake of the overall situation?" Last time, xuanjue''s attitude towards Xiao zhirou was also raised high and put it down gently. Every time, she told herself to think about the overall situation. But now, does xuanjue want to let Xiao zhirou go because of the overall situation? Wen Wanqing was stuffy in his arms and asked him about the smell of ambergris. He suddenly said, "emperor, now your uncle has already fought for the courtiers to dress up for you. Why should you be afraid of Xiao Shangshu? Besides, general Dingbei, my concubine''s uncle, has gone to Dizhou. As soon as you catch Xuanlian, you can rest assured." Seeing that Wen Wanqing didn''t understand her good intentions, xuanjue broke her body, looked at her in her eyes for a long time, and then said, "am I that kind of person? Even if I am, Xiao zhirou is not worth doing this, but, do you know, your uncle Dingbei general is not in the court at this time. If suddenly there is a disease, I''m afraid that the gods can''t save you and me My life "Emperor, my concubines will --" when Wen Wanqing wanted to tell xuanjue that he knew martial arts, and no one in the world was his opponent, xuanjue suddenly interrupted him. "Don''t you want to know why the Huainan king came?" "Yes." Wen Wanqing swallowed what he was going to say and nodded, "emperor, I don''t know if the king of Huainan came for Xiao zhirou''s sake?" The king of Huainan has been in close contact with Xiao Shangshu in recent days. I don''t know that he thought he lived in Xiao Shangshu''s house. According to the information inquired by Jing An, the Huainan king has been to Shangshu mansion very early these days, and he came out very late. It seems that they must be discussing something important, otherwise they would not have delayed so long. "As for Xiao Huairou, it''s just for the sake of the accident that he came to watch over Qingzhi." "What he means is that he doesn''t want to pursue Xiao zhirou?" Wen Wanqing came to the point and didn''t want to go around with xuanjue. "That''s right!" Xuanjue was sometimes distressed by her queen''s intelligence. "How did the emperor see it? Did he want his concubines to continue to investigate, or did he just give the virtuous and noble a clear answer and give justice to the concubine and the unborn prince?" When Wen Wanqing asked this, his eyes were fixed on xuanjue, hoping to see what he wanted to see from his eyes. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 596 Xuanjue knew what she was saying. She put her hands on her waist and cut off the railway: "I never believe Xiao zhirou, let alone the words of Huainan king. Now that I have asked you to check, I will definitely find out. I''m just thinking, maybe I can borrow the story of Huainan King to let the people of Changqing palace relax their vigilance, so that you can find it There are some flaws. " "It turns out that the emperor and his concubines thought of going together." Gentle and clear. "What do you mean by that, isn''t it --" Wen Wanqing bowed his head, covered his red lips with one hand, and whispered to xuanjue the whole story of what he had done in Kunning Palace today. On hearing this, xuanjue burst out laughing, holding Wen Wanqing''s hand in both hands, and said, "we are a couple. Wan Qing, you really haven''t let me down." Although it was flattering to hear him praise himself so much, it came from xuanjue, and she liked it more. "Emperor, if there is nothing else, I will go back to the Palace first." With that, without waiting for xuanjue''s reaction, he stood up, bowed to xuanjue YingYing and went out of the imperial study. A burst of hearty laughter came from behind. Seeing Wen Wanqing come out, Jing''an and yingyue immediately bow their heads. Wen Wanqing gives yingyue the food box in his hand, and goes back to his Kunning palace with a red face. Although Jing An didn''t understand what happened in the main hall, when he heard the emperor''s hearty laughter, he could guess what the empress had said to make the emperor happy. In a word, the emperor is more happy now than he was just now. In the night, the lights of Kunning Palace are bright. Wen Wanqing sits alone in the hall, looking forward to it, but he can''t see people outside. All of a sudden, Yingxue rushed over from outside the palace, panting: "empress, the emperor, the emperor is coming!" "Come on, you''re welcome with the palace!" He stood up and touched the bun on his head. Then he led the man to meet him outside. As soon as xuanjue stepped into the Kunning palace and looked at the warm red lanterns, his heart was slightly warm. He had been waiting for a long time. "Queen, get up quickly!" When xuanjue came back, he immediately stepped forward to support wenwanqing. Two people looked at each other, pursed lips a smile, hand in hand into the hall. When the emperor and the queen got into their seats, only Yingxue and Miaoling were left in the hall to serve them. The rest of them withdrew from the hall. Even mother Kong just ordered people to serve the dishes and left in a hurry. She didn''t dare to delay for a moment. "Emperor, I''d like to offer you this cup." Wen Wanqing raised his glass and saluted xuanjue. Xuanjue drank the whole cup and said with a smile, "it''s time for me to respect you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t feel at home in this harem. None of the women in this harem is sincere to me except the queen." After that, he drank three more cups in a row, and then he gave up. Wen Wanqing grabs his wine cup and orders Miaoling to go to the kitchen to get a bowl of sobering soup. Then he says, "emperor, if you really should respect the empress, you should respect the empress. If it''s not for her, I''m afraid that my concubine is still practicing in Guoguang temple." "Don''t worry, I won''t let you spend your whole life in Guoguang temple." Xuanjue held her hand and said solemnly. Wen Wanqing naturally understood what he thought of himself. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 597 They drank some wine again. Wen Wanqing was a little drunk. He held his hands on the table of eight immortals, shaking to sleep. Seeing this, xuanjue ordered people to withdraw the meal and went to the inner hall with Wen Wanqing in his arms. Seeing this, Yingxue and Miaoling look at each other with a smile, and command people to quickly withdraw the dishes. They close the door of Kunning palace and ask people not to get close to them. Then they leave. The dragon and Phoenix candle gradually burned out in the dark night. When the night passed, Wen Wanqing slightly opened his eyes and saw that he had changed his bedclothes. He could not help but exclaim to the outside: "Miaoling, Yingxue, come quickly!" "Master, we are all here." Miaoling and Yingxue are waiting outside. As soon as they hear Wen Wanqing''s cry, they immediately come over and hang up the tent. Seeing Wen Wanqing''s appearance, they laugh low. "What are you laughing at? Last night, the emperor slept here?" Wen Wanqing asked with a red face. Miaoling nodded and blushed. Yingxue truthfully tells wenwanqing what happened last night, and holds wenwanqing up to go to the dressing table. But as soon as her feet touch the ground, her legs don''t seem to be her own. If it''s not for Yingxue''s support, I''m afraid that she has made a fool of herself. "Lady, are you all right?" Miaoling asked. Wen Wanqing blushed slightly, blushed, and said in a deep voice, "our palace is OK, but you find out our clothes. Yingxue helps us to pass." "Yes, Madame!" After everything was ready, the red cloud on Wen Wanqing''s face went most of the way, but he was still embarrassed. Even when breakfast looked at the rich black chicken soup, he asked a lot. Mother Kong stood by and said, "the empress worked hard last night. I''ve had this black chicken soup for two hours. She''s going to drink it while it''s hot to nourish her body." Wen Wanqing didn''t dare to ask any more. He drank the black chicken soup in his hand. At noon, xuanjue sent Jing''an to Kunning palace, saying that lunch was coming to accompany Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing naturally answered. As soon as Jing''an left, she let mother Kong go down to prepare. On the other side, Changqing palace. Because wenwanqing asked all the people in the palace yesterday, and signed the painting, Xiao zhirou didn''t sleep all night. She was afraid that wenwanqing had other tricks to deal with herself. However, when she summoned xiaodouzi to come in for questioning, xiaodouzi reported that the emperor stayed in Kunning Palace last night, wringing his handkerchief with both hands, hoping to tear it up. Well, you wenwanqing, she thought that wenwanqing really wanted to plead for her concubine, but now she just wanted to take this opportunity to show off in front of the emperor. The more she thought about it, the more angry Xiao zhirou was. Looking at Gong e standing outside, she suddenly looked awe inspiring and waved to Xiao Douzi, asking him to come close to reply. "Go and let the two gong''e wait for us at the west gate. We have something to ask them!" Wen Wanqing whispered to xiaodouzi. Along with her eyes, xiaodouzi looked at gong''e, who was standing outside the door. When she saw that they were willow leaves and catkins, she suddenly said in a startled voice, "master, I''m afraid it''s not proper to interrogate them at this time. In case of being found by others, I''m afraid there will be clues. In case of being found by the queen, we can''t escape a disaster!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 598 Xiaodouzi wants to persuade her not to act rashly, but Xiao zhirou''s son has already made up her mind. He slaps xiaodouzi in the face and angrily scolds her: "dog slave, when it''s time for you to teach the palace and let you do it, you''ll go. Where''s so much nonsense? Don''t get out of here!" Xiaodouzi was slapped in the face by her sudden slap, and was immediately covered. After a long time, she said, "slave, I''ll go now." When I got to the gate of the main hall, I looked at the two gong''e who were guarding and whispered to them. I saw the two gong''e bend their knees slightly, and their faces turned pale. Xiao quanzi, who was sweeping in the courtyard, looked at the two men''s faults, so he kept an eye on them and stared at them secretly. Xiao zhirou wiped the corner of her mouth. Looking at the breakfast on the table, she said, "my palace is a little bit full. Xiaodouzi, go for a walk with me!" "Yes." Bean immediately came forward, holding Xiao zhirou''s hand out of the hall door. Before long, Xiaoquanzi followed them secretly. When we got to the west gate, we saw that the two palace ladies who had been standing on the gate of the outer hall had already been waiting for this. Xiao zhirou asked xiaodouzi to step aside and come forward by herself. "Tell me, have you ever talked things out these two days?" Xiao zhirou quietly flicks the red cardamom on her fingernails and looks at the two gong''e carelessly. Hearing the words, the two gong''e immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Xiao zhirou for mercy, saying, "my dear, please forgive me. I didn''t say anything to you." "Really did not say anything, the origin of the medicine --" Xiao zhirou wants to say and stop, eyes staring at two people, as if to see through a hole on two people. "I really didn''t say anything. My dear, my family are all in your hands. How dare you say half a word more? That''s what makes my family lose their heads!" Catkins open a way, if not for her family is Xiao zhirou firmly in its hands, how can she give Xiao zhirou to do such dirty things. Smell speech, Xiao zhirou this just took back the look: "you all need to understand, now, we are all people on the same boat, if this palace does not protect, you naturally also can''t protect, these days all give this palace alert some, inevitably this gentle Qing won''t send someone to inquire, after these days, less publicity, this palace will naturally let you out of the palace and family reunion ¡£¡± Smell speech, two Gong e are a happy, kowtow to Xiao zhirou: "thank you, maidservants will certainly be tight lipped, you can rest assured!" Xiao zhirou snorted coldly and got a satisfactory reply. Then she walked away. Xiaoquanzi listened to their conversation one by one. He was shocked and went to Kunning palace quietly. Kunning palace. Lunch has been put up, xuanjue is eating with Wen Wanqing, since last night, xuanjue looked at Wen Wanqing''s eyes more a spoil. "Last night, the queen worked hard. Eat more!" Xuanjue put a sweet and sour spareribs in a mild and clear dish and chuckled. Wen Wanqing blushed. Naturally, he knew what he said. Even if he was a little embarrassed, he said, "emperor, you can''t eat, you can''t sleep." "I understand Xuanjue took back his hand and drank the wine on the table. Just as they were eating lunch, yingyue suddenly rushed in. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 599 "Queen, master, master!" Yingyue didn''t expect that the emperor would be here. She was startled when she came in. Wen Wanqing immediately got up, afraid that the moon would collide with xuanjue, and immediately denounced: "what''s the matter? There are no rules. I don''t see the emperor here?" "I have something important to report to the emperor, empress. It''s about virtuous people." Yingyue said it in front of everyone. Wen Wanqing heard that it was about Xiao zhirou. She looked back at xuanjue. Xuanjue put down her chopsticks, took Wen Wanqing''s handkerchief, wiped the corner of her mouth and said, "let people come in and reply. I''ll listen to them together." "Go ahead and let people in!" With xuanjue''s words, Wen Wanqing naturally wants people to come in. Xiaoquanzi was led in by yingyue and saluted the crowd. He told the emperor and the queen about the news of his coming at the west gate of Changqing palace. Immediately, xuanjue got angry, raised his hand and knocked over the tea. He said angrily, "Jing''an, go and take someone to detain me to the prison of the Ministry of punishment. I want to interrogate them myself." "Emperor, do you really want to punish severely?" Wen Wanqing asked. Xuanjue''s eyes became colder and colder: "you can rest assured that I will give justice to my concubine. I will never tolerate it!" Having said that, he left Kunning palace with the man, and Jing An went to Changqing palace with the man. Things come too suddenly, looking at this table did not move how dishes, Wen Wanqing slightly sigh, then let people withdraw. In Changqing palace, Xiao zhirou is also having lunch. Suddenly, a large group of people come in from outside. They are so scared that all the chopsticks fall to the ground. They see Jing''an beside the emperor. Before they ask each other, they see Jing''an and immediately catch the two gong''e. "Jing An, what are you going to do? This is Changqing palace. It''s not a place you can break into without permission!" Xiao zhirou clapped her case and scolded Jing''an angrily. However, she was not afraid of her majesty at the moment. Instead, she waved to the people behind her and saw that two guards had come forward to catch Xiao zhirou. "What do you want to do? This palace is the emperor''s virtuous and noble people. You can fool around?" Xiao zhirou steps back, and xiaodouzi immediately blocks her. However, where is xiaodouzi the opponent of the two guards? The two guards wave their hands and take xiaodouzi down. Their eyes lock xiaozhirou directly. Do not wait for Xiao zhirou to continue to resist, the two guards have Xiao zhirou to seize. "Noble man, I have been ordered by the emperor to take you and these workers to the prison of the Ministry of punishment." With a wave of his hand, he escorted them to the Ministry of punishment. Along the way, Xiao zhirou is escorted to the Ministry of punishment. Gong e is talking about her behind her in a low voice. "Jing An, why does the emperor want to arrest this palace to go to the Ministry of punishment? What''s wrong with this palace?" Xiao zhirou is not willing to shout, but also makes people talk. Startled, he suddenly stopped and looked back at Xiao zhirou. With a smile, he said, "what''s wrong with a virtuous person? I should know better than a slave. When I go to the Ministry of punishment, I will know if the emperor interrogates me in person!" "What, does the emperor want to interrogate the palace himself?" Xiao zhirou was completely frightened, scared legs are soft a point. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 600 Jing An doesn''t care about her any more and takes people directly to the penalty department. In the Ministry of punishment, the plaque on the mirror hung high above the main hall. The people of the Ministry of punishment are standing on both sides, and xuanjue sits on the high hall in person. As soon as she pats the startling wood, Xiao zhirou, who kneels on her head, immediately jumps and falls to the ground, looking at xuanjue pale. "Don''t you bring it to me as soon as possible!" Xuanjue''s eyes were fixed on Xiao zhirou, dark as a pool. Xiao zhirouqi Ai Ai''s head, murmured and looked at xuanjue: "emperor, what do you want me to recruit? I don''t understand!" "You dare to pretend to be confused with me. Why did your Gong e lie? The dog was drugged. It was you who did it. What''s your peace of mind?" Startled by xuanjue in his hand, he struck again. They were so scared that they trembled, but they didn''t dare to reply. Especially bean, now the body has been shaking like chaff in general. he had said to Xiao Zhi long, not to interrogate the two Gong e at this time. Now it''s all right. If things fail, it must be that they have been placed in the palace of the evergreen palace, otherwise the emperor will know so quickly. At the moment, xiaodouzi complains about xiaozhirou, but he is more worried about his own safety. When Xiao zhirou heard xuanjue''s words, she was too scared to say anything. After a long time, she thought of explaining: "emperor, how can you think of me like this? How can I poison my beloved pet dog? I''m afraid that these two gong''e have been instigated by others to do such things. They want to frame me up, Emperor!" On the main hall, there was a cry. Xuanjue felt that his head was swollen. He looked at the two gong''e and said, "since you said you were wronged, well, I ask you, but someone told you to do this?" Before willow leaves and catkins opened their mouths to answer, they heard Xiao zhirou, who was kneeling in front of them, coughing gently. She had a keepsake of their relatives in her hand. Seeing this, they immediately kowtowed their heads and said, "emperor, how dare maidservants do such things? Someone must want maidservants and virtuous people. Please have a clear look!" Smell speech, Xiao zhirou is very satisfied, with sleeve cover face to see xuanjue. Xuanjue didn''t expect that the two Gong e''s mouths were so hard, so he immediately ordered: "in this case, come on, pull them down to me and interrogate them severely. I don''t believe them. They can''t tell the truth." "Emperor, are you going to torture and extort a confession?" Xiao zhirou said in a hurry. However, xiaodouzi and the two gong''e have been dragged down. "The emperor -" xuanjue was indifferent, looked at Xiao zhirou and said, "I want to save your father Xiao Shangshu''s face. If you don''t move me, I''ll take you down." "Yes, Emperor!" Immediately someone escorted Xiao zhirou to the prison. Xuanjue felt a headache at the moment. She just stood up and shook her body slightly. If it wasn''t for Jing''an, she would have fainted. "Emperor, are you all right?" Several ministers of the Ministry of punishment came forward to inquire. Xuanjue waved his hand and said, "I''m fine. You can watch her these days. No one is allowed to visit without my will. Do you understand me?" This can come to visit Xiao zhirou in addition to Xiao Shangshu, I''m afraid there is no one else, now everyone should immediately bow. "Wei Chen, I understand!" When xuanjue was sent away, they all took a look at the two gonge who were being punished. With a cold hum, they walked in. LiuYe and LiuXu are weak women, but they are still reluctant to let go of the criminal law. The ministers all admire them. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 601 "The two of you are so protective of your master. I wonder if you will still be so stubborn after the 24 punishments have been passed one by one!" The punishment Department looked at the willow leaves and catkins bound on the scaffold. Liu Ye raised his head slightly. His body was covered with red bloodstains. He split the flesh and there was a smear of blood on his lips. When he heard what the punishment Department said, he snorted and bahed: "why should I admit what I have never done? Even if I die, I don''t admit it!" "Well, if you are so hard spoken, I''ll see if other people are as hard spoken as you are!" Looking back, he gazed at xiaodouzi kneeling beside him and said with a smile, "come on, pull this man down to my official. Ask him carefully. Be sure to see something from his mouth." "Yes, I understand!" The prison immediately out of a bodyguard, will bean dragged down, into another cell. Xiaodouzi is afraid of yelling. Xiao zhirou, who is locked in the next cell, hears the sound and immediately shrinks in the corner. She doesn''t dare yell any more for fear that someone will take her to be punished in the next moment. The heartrending cry rang in her ears all night. That night, Xiao zhirou never closed her eyes in this cell. The bad smell lingered on her nose all the time. Several times, she could hardly bear the bad smell and wanted to rush out, but the fact made her stop her impulse. The moon is as bright as water. In the dark night, the whole harem is quiet. Looking at the bright full moon outside the window, Wen Wanqing turns to close the window and extinguishes the falling candle. Then he turns to bed. The next day. Early in the morning, xuanjue went to the former dynasty. Because he didn''t have a good rest last night, xuanjue thought that if there was nothing else to do in the morning, he would have three dynasties. Who knows, just after the ceremony, he was stopped by the king of Huainan. "Tell the emperor that I have something important to tell you!" The king of Huainan lifted the hem of his clothes, held up the memorial, and knelt down in the hall of Jinluan. As soon as he heard that he had something to start, xuanjue stopped and sat back. "King Huainan, what do you want to report to me? If it''s for the sake of virtuous and noble people, I advise you not to say it again." Xuanjue was annoyed at the mention of virtuous people. "The emperor, I really want to know why a noble man should be put into the prison of the Ministry of punishment by the emperor?" he said "Of course, it''s the virtuous and noble person who has made a mistake. I''m going to take her to the prison of the Ministry of punishment for interrogation. How can the king of Huainan question my decision?" Xuanjue narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the kneeling king of Huainan. Hearing the words, the king of Huainan was not afraid. Instead, he continued: "the emperor, I think that since ancient times, there must be human evidence and material evidence to convict the prisoners. Because of other people''s gossip, the emperor has convicted the virtuous and noble people. I''m afraid that something is wrong, and I won''t be convinced." "Oh, according to you, I have no evidence to arrest people in disorder?" Xuanjue repressed his anger and wanted to drag out the king of Huainan. But if he did, he would be a real king of Huainan. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 602 "I dare not, but I have evidence to prove that this noble man is innocent." The king of Huainan kowtowed his head slightly. Xuanjue looked at the king of Huainan suspiciously. He didn''t know what medicine he was selling in his gourd. But in front of all the civil and military officials, he had to ask, "do you have any evidence to prove that this noble man is innocent?" "Come on, bring them up!" With an order, the king of Huainan was facing the guard road outside. I saw two old women who were about 60 years old came into the hall. The two old women bent slightly. There were only two wooden hairpins on their hair. Before they came forward, they knelt down in fear. Without waiting for xuanjue to ask questions, the two women began without any rules: "the old slave is lard, so he put the medicine in the meal of the noble pet dog, which makes it crazy. Then he accidentally bumped into the good wife, and the old slaves didn''t mean it!" As soon as this remark came out, all the people in the hall, except the king of Huainan and Xiao Shangshu, were suspicious and talked about it in a low voice. "Well, why do you give drugs to dogs?" Of course, xuanjue didn''t believe what they said. Sure enough, the old lady was evasive and did not forget to take a look at the king of Huainan. When she saw the king''s eyes, she immediately explained: "the old lady used to follow the virtuous and noble people to serve in Yikun palace, but since the virtuous and noble people moved to hechangqing palace, they often beat and scold their wives and sent us old men to do the dirtiest and most tiring work I just want to teach her a lesson and let her dog die so that she is heartbroken. But I didn''t expect that the dog would slip out and meet a good concubine! " With that, the two women immediately knelt down and kept kowtowing. For a moment, the forehead was bright red. Hearing this, Mr. Jiang immediately said, "emperor, I don''t believe it. These two old women must have made up this lie on purpose, Emperor!" The king of Huainan wants to clean Xiao zhirou, clear her grievances, and find someone else to replace her. That''s absolutely impossible. Lord Jiang steps forward, bows his hand, turns around and looks at the two old women behind him, "you said it was your medicine, so do you know what it was?" Mr. Jiang asked in a deep voice that the two old women didn''t know what medicine they were taking. As soon as they looked up, they all looked at the Huainan king and wanted to get news from him. However, they didn''t see Zhao Qixiu and Mr. Jiang clearly. "Emperor, these two old women can''t tell what the poison is, which can prove that what they said is false." Zhao Qixiu went to Gongshou road. The two old women had been entrusted by the king of Huainan in advance, and they vowed to bear all the charges. Suddenly, an adult came out and said that they were fake, which made a mess. He immediately raised his head and looked at Zhao Qi and said, "the old slave is either a fake or our poison. Emperor, we will punish him!" Xuanjue had never seen a man so willing to admit his punishment. You know, the concubine who murdered the emperor committed a terrible crime and wanted to kill the nine nationalities. "The emperor, these two people can''t say what poison they have laid. Wei Chen thinks that it must be someone who encourages them to come to answer the crime. He also asks the emperor to put them in the prison of the Ministry of punishment together and ask them!" Zhao Qixiu gongshoudao. "That''s right, Emperor. They want to settle the affairs of the concubine like this, but Wei Chen won''t accept it!" Mr. Jiang looks at xuanjue heartily, hoping that he can do justice for his daughter. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 603 Xuanjue was silent for a moment. He was about to speak, but he heard that the two old women were so anxious that they always glanced at the king of Huainan. "What do you do when you look at the king of Huainan like this? Did he make you two deliberately answer the charges?" Xuanjue patted the jade platform and asked in a deep voice. The two old women, including the king of Huainan, were startled and immediately kowtowed their heads: "emperor, these two people were found by Wei Chen last night. About the concubine, Wei Chen imprisoned them in the house and guarded them by special personnel. If Huang Shang didn''t believe it, he could ask the people in Wei Chen''s house." "The people in your house naturally speak to the king of Huainan. The emperor and the minister think that it is more secure to put these two old women in the criminal department and let the adults of the criminal Department interrogate them!" Zhao Qixiu suggested. "Mr. Zhao, you --" the king of Huainan wanted to reprimand him when he saw that Zhao Qixiu often came out and ruined his good deeds. But before he had finished, xuanjue, who was sitting at the top of the table, immediately said, "this matter will be dealt with according to what Mr. Zhao said. Come on, take these two women to me and leave the court!" Xuanjue didn''t wait for the others to reply. He immediately went down to the Jinluan palace and went back to the palace. As soon as the crowd saw that xuanjue had retreated, the king of Huainan stood up and looked at Zhao Qixiu, who went out with the crowd. He and Xiao Shangshu had a look at each other and left the palace together. Kunning palace. Wen Wanqing is having breakfast. Listening to Miaoling''s report to the criminal department one by one, he also wants yingyue to sneak in and inquire. Who ever thought that the emperor would come. "My concubine, please send greetings to the emperor, and the emperor will be blessed with peace!" Wen Wanqing put down his bowl, left the table and bowed to xuanjue Yingying. Xuanjue immediately lifted her up and took her hand to the seat. "Go and get another set of chopsticks!" Wen Wanqing is facing Miao Lingdao who is standing behind him. Miaoling immediately understood her meaning and went to the kitchen to take the chopsticks and put them in front of xuanjue. Wen Wanqing filled xuanjue with a bowl of white porridge and added some small dishes to his dishes. He said with a smile, "I don''t like it when I came to the emperor''s early court. I haven''t used this breakfast either. It''s just that my concubine made me cook millet porridge. With this small dish, it''s sour, spicy and delicious. Would you like to have a taste, emperor?" Wenwanqing side body, face always with a warm smile. Xuanjue looked at her ruddy complexion and cared about herself so much that she took the porridge she had handed her, took a spoonful of it and served it with a side dish. It was just as she said. She was very appetizing and drank two bowls in a row. Seeing that he had breakfast, Wen Wanqing brought tea and poured a dragon well for xuanjue. Then he sat with him on the imperial concubine''s couch. They sat quietly, the hall was quiet, Miaoling and yingyue were standing on the left and right. Originally xuanjue thought that wenwanqing would ask her about yesterday, but at this moment, wenwanqing just sat beside him drinking tea, but it was a little light. Xuanjue was about to put his tea cup heavily on the desk, and he was not happy. Wen Wanqing raised his lips slightly. Seeing that xuanjue''s hand was splashed with tea, he immediately took out his own handkerchief from his arms and wiped it clean for him. "Why is the emperor so angry, but the food and tea in my palace are not delicious?" Wen Wanqing asked carefully as he wiped his hands. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 604 Xuanjue grabbed her hand fiercely, stared at her brown eyes and said, "you know why I''m angry, don''t you care so much?" Wen Wanqing covered his other hand. "Naturally, he cared about the emperor. But yesterday, the emperor said that you should personally interrogate the virtuous and noble people. Without your command, my concubine naturally didn''t dare to ask more questions. Even let Miaoling inquire about them secretly." Hearing this, xuanjue gave a cold snort, and got angry and threw away her hand: "I thought you would understand me and my situation, but now it seems that it''s just like this. I''ll have a rest in Qianqing palace tonight!" After that, without waiting for Wen Wanqing to reply again, he left Kunning palace in a hurry. Looking at the emperor is really angry, yingyue a little confused, staring at the emperor''s back, asked: "master, it is clear that the emperor does not let you to manage, but why he is angry, maidservant do not understand!" Yingxue came in from the outside, patted yingyue''s head and said: "if you can understand, you don''t have to stand here. Go and go to the criminal department to find out. If you can''t, you''ll ask." "Really, I can go and ask those people?" Yingyue is eager to have a try. Wen Wanqing sighed. Looking at xuanjue just now, he meant that he wanted to take care of the moon and look at the moon around him. He waved his hand: "just don''t go secretly. Let''s take the palace''s Yizhi and ask him what to do." Wen Wanqing squinted slightly and hummed coldly, "as long as you can pry something out of their mouth, you can use whatever means you want." Wen Yan, with a smile on her face, touched the long silver whip around her waist, slightly bent her knees, and gave a salute: "I understand, empress, and wait for my good news!" Before the words came down, people had long disappeared outside the main hall of Kunning palace. Looking at her happy appearance, Yingxue shook her head. Miaoling was worried: "empress, yingyue won''t do anything to embarrass you. In case the emperor blames you, what can he do? After all, the emperor said that no one would interfere in this matter!" Wen Wanqing returned Miaoling with a warm smile, patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, the people in the Department of punishment know how to do it." Miaoling wants to ask more questions, so he is stopped by Yingxue. In the prison of the Ministry of justice. Yingyue valiantly walked in, and the punishment department was informed. The punishment Department heard that it was the Queen''s will, and had seen yingyue, and immediately took her to the dark prison. In this dark cell, yingyue followed the head of the cell. Before she stepped into the cell, the putrid smell almost made her vomit the hibiscus cake she ate in the morning. Seeing yingyue covering her nose, the prison head explained, "I think it''s the first time for you to come to this dark prison. Now it''s hot, so it tastes better. But don''t worry, girl. People are still breathing. If you have any questions, just ask." Although there are many types of punishments imposed by the Ministry of punishment, they always pay attention to the propriety when they implement them. When they don''t get the confession they want, they will definitely not kill people. "Girl, please!" As soon as the prison head reached out his hand, he opened a cell door. As soon as yingyue saw the thick quilt, she was very surprised. Looking at the prison head, she asked, "it''s all summer. Why use the thick quilt?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 605 With a smile, the jailer picked up the key hanging on his waist and said, "girls don''t know. It''s a punishment to give them bedding this summer. In winter, they have nothing." After that, he waved his hand and let the two guards come in. "Girl, if you want to take them out for interrogation, let them catch you, so as not to dirty the girl''s hands." Seeing that the prison head was so successful, yingyuedang even laughed and nodded and said, "thank you, brother prison head. You let them take people out. It happens that you are also here. I''ll interrogate you and send someone to write." As soon as yingyue said that, the prison head was surprised, and then immediately responded, and asked people to prepare ink. If yingyue could pry something out of their mouths, they could also explain it to the adults. This night, their brothers didn''t close their eyes very much, just to get some useful information from these people and teach them a lesson all the time, but their mouths are harder than those of the duck, no matter what tricks they use. "Go, don''t follow the girl''s orders." The prison head patted the two guards on the head. Yingyue looked at their stupefied appearance and couldn''t help laughing. The prison head felt his hair embarrassed and asked yingyue to go out of the prison. "You separate them. The catkins and beans will be interrogated first, and the willow leaves will be interrogated last. You don''t have to take them out!" The moon is facing the prison leader. "Yes, they all do according to the girl''s instructions. What are you still doing? Why don''t you take people out quickly?" The jailer gave an order, and immediately someone came to take catkins and beans out. When the guard wanted to tie xiaodouzi to the scaffold, yingyue suddenly stopped the man and said, "let him watch first, and he won''t be punished." Although the guard didn''t understand why yingyue wanted to do this, since the prison head had ordered him to obey her, he just put xiaodouzi aside and knelt down to listen to her. Looking at the catkins tied on the scaffold, she was covered with blood, and her pale face was lifeless. Yingyue could not help feeling sorry and sighed: "what''s the trouble for you? You cover up for her like this, but in the end, it''s you who suffer. Are you willing to bear all the pain for her?" Although the catkins were beaten so miserably, they still didn''t reveal a word. Now when she heard what yingyue said, she raised her head slightly. Her trapped eyes looked at yingyue''s face. She took a mouthful of blood and almost vomited it on yingyue. Fortunately, she responded in time and avoided it. "Bah, even if we die, we will not betray our master!" Catkins weak opening way. "Good backbone, I''m afraid you work so hard for her. In the end, she won''t let your family go." After that, yingyue drew the long silver whip from her waist. Xiaodouzi saw the whip in Kunning palace. Now he kneels on the ground and looks more real. There is a thorn hanging upside down on the silver whip. In this dark prison, Ye is shining with a frightening light. Yingyue took the whip, with a bloodthirsty smile on her face: "if I go down with this whip, I''m afraid there won''t be any good meat on your body. You have to think clearly whether to say it or not!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 606 The catkins tied to the scaffold, looking at the bright silver whip, suddenly jumped in his heart, but he still gritted his teeth and kept silent. In this way, the catkins are killed and refuse to say, yingyue see her so stubborn, shook her head, holding the whip in the air of the circle, people haven''t seen how she hit on the catkins, they heard a dull hum, the catkins immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, and her shoulder, is the flower opened a long hole, inside the flesh and blood suddenly blurred Ah, it''s blooming. Rao Shi, who has seen so many prison leaders, can''t help but turn his head. "Don''t blame me for being impolite if you reply hard." Yingyue only uses three points of strength, which makes her flesh and skin split. If she uses all her strength, I''m afraid it will make her bones show. Bean big cold sweat from catkins head slide down, catkins trembling thin lips, looking at the moon, eyes flashed a fierce color: "my master is wronged, you want to make a move, I will not let you achieve it!" Smell speech, the hand that Ying Yue holds silver long whip is slightly a dint, see her wrist to turn over, that silver long whip then all by her received in the hand. "What are you doing, girl?" Well, how did you stop? The prison head stopped his brush and looked at yingyue. Yingyue, with a cold face, said to the two guards waiting by her side, "please go outside and get a bucket of water, and put some sugar in it for me." "The girl said sugar, not salt?" It''s the first time they''ve heard about it. Yingyue glanced at the guard who asked questions. Seeing the cold light of yingyue, the guard immediately retreated. "Yes, we''re going to get a bucket." Yingyue looked at the catkins on the scaffold and suddenly approached her step by step. "You said your master was wronged. Do you know how the concubine and the unborn child were wronged? Have you ever thought about the person who hurt her? You are going to be punished for killing their mother and son like this. " "We didn''t make it!" Willow catkins said this sentence, eyes slightly Dodge, side open cheek, dare not look at the face of the moon. However, yingyue continued: "if you don''t say it today, I will still have a way for you to say it tomorrow. Who is the real injustice?" No longer talking with catkins, yingyue suddenly looked at the bean kneeling on one side and said in a cold voice, "do you know why I want this sugar water instead of salt water?" The prison head sitting on one side didn''t understand, but he asked with great cooperation: "please make it clear." The moon suddenly pulled out a smile, which seemed to be the Luocha in hell, making people tremble: "you only know that the salt water can make people''s wounds worse, but the pain is only temporary, and the sugar water --" "how about the sugar water?" "It''s hot now. I''m afraid there are a lot of insects, rats, snakes and ants in this cell. If I sprinkle the sugar water on the wound, and those things smell, don''t I want to look for them to bite? The pain of the ants'' heart is 100 times more severe than that of the salt water, not to mention that they will continuously bite your meat until you are left with only one skeleton £¡¡± Yingyue said while looking at the willow catkins tied to the scaffold. Sure enough, this catkins can''t stop trembling, and the little bean kneeling on one side is also very afraid. "Don''t think about it. Even if you treat me like this, I won''t say it!" Catkins trembling sound way, the voice can not restrain the fear of the moon. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 607 As soon as the words fell, the guard who had just gone out had already brought a bucket of water, put the bucket beside yingyue, and said with arch hands, "girl, here comes the sweet water you want." Smelling speech, yingyue walked towards the bucket of water, dipped a little in it with her finger, and tasted it in her mouth: "it''s really sweet enough. I think those rats and ants also like it very much." After that, he put all the silver whip in the bucket. With the sugar water on the whip, he suddenly said, "you all get out of the way. If you get it, don''t blame me!" The two guards immediately retreated behind her. There was only a loud voice in the air. The catkins, which were still silent, suddenly screamed. The silver whip with sugar water hit her hard. People looking for voice looked in the past, only to see that catkins on the right shoulder now has been covered with scars, and especially a deep visible bone. However, what makes people even more surprised is that the catkins are not only called out this time, but also the bean kneeling on one side. Yingyue took back the silver whip and ordered the two guards to pour the rest of the sweet water on the catkins. Then she turned around and looked at the little bean kneeling on one side. She raised his jaw with the silver whip and looked down at him coldly: "what''s your name? I didn''t hit you again. You can rest assured that your good days are waiting behind, she said If not, it''s your turn next. " "Spare my life, spare my life, I --" xiaodouzi was scared out of his wits by yingyue''s moves. He began to beg for mercy. Just as he was about to tell the truth, he was interrupted by the catkins. "Bean, if you dare to say it, your family won''t live." Catkins threaten him breathlessly. Small bean son is tiny a Leng, the bright light that twinkles in that eyes son went out again, looking at the face of Ying Yue, at the moment already pale one. He can''t say, yes, he can''t, otherwise his relatives will be harmed by Xiao Shangshu. Yingyue snorted coldly: "do you think your relatives and relatives will survive if you don''t tell me? After you die, I''m afraid that Xiao Shangshu and the virtuous and noble people will cut down the grass to avoid leaving disaster." "It''s impossible. We won''t be able to do it if you agree with us!" Catkins yell at the back of yingyue. However, yingyue did not reply: "elder brother, let them stay here. I''ll come back to interrogate them at noon." "Don''t worry, we''ve got people watching. There won''t be any trouble, but what about this bean?" The prison head looked at the bean who was kneeling on one side and said. Yingyue eyebrows pick, mouth gently raised: "let him stay here, no matter what happens inside, you don''t have to answer, also don''t have to pay attention to." "Yes, we understand." The prison received the pen and ink and went out with yingyue. In such a large cell, there are only bound beans and catkins on the scaffold. Little by little, time goes by. Bean is really afraid, but he remembers the reason why he can''t say it. The catkins tied to the scaffold looked at the flustered appearance of xiaodouzi and said weakly, "you are the closest person to the virtuous and noble people. Naturally, they want to take words out of your mouth. You must not lose your guard. Otherwise, our suffering will be in vain." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 608 "But I''ll see that they won''t stop until they get the confession they want. It''s hard to come true. Do you want to kill you all?" Xiaodouzi looks up at the catkins. "It doesn''t matter if we die. As long as our relatives are still alive, we don''t have to be afraid. Who wants us to be the people around us? If we have a next life, we just don''t want to enter this deep palace." Catkins said, the weak cheek suddenly full of tears. Small bean is also made by her words empathy, bean big tears do not want money seems to flow down. "You''re right. Let''s not go into this palace in the next life, let alone become people in the palace of virtuous and noble people." Xiaodouzi is biting his silver teeth. After a while, there was no sound in the dark cell. Less than half a cup of tea after noon, suddenly a sound came out from the originally silent dark cell, as if something was calling. Bean raised his head, because his feet had been numb, he simply spread to the ground, this look up, almost scared his soul. At the foot of catkins, there are three or four dark mice scurrying around her, chirping from time to time. It seems that they are plotting something. Looking at catkins, there is no response at all, as if they fainted. "Catkins, catkins, wake up, wake up!" Xiaodouzi shouts to catkins in a hurry. However, catkins did not have the slightest reaction. Seeing this, xiaodouzi had to slowly climb to catkins. When she got to her feet, she used her body to get rid of the rats for catkins. As soon as the mice saw someone coming, they scattered and ran away. Then they raised their heads and laid an ambush around them. They seemed to be waiting for something. But xiaodouzi didn''t notice it at all. He just used his catkins legs on his head. "Catkins, wake up, wake up!" Xiaodouzi''s voice is a little hoarse. These days, they haven''t got any water. They are already hungry. Catkins only feel pain all over the body, but the eyes can''t open. It took a long time to hear someone calling his name in his ear, so he tried to open his eyes. "Bean, why are you here?" Catkins sound like old bellows, wheezing. Xiaodouzi rubbed her feet and tried to sit up. She looked up at catkins and said, "you just fainted. Just a few mice scurrying under your feet!" "What, rat?" A mouse, catkins immediately scared called out. Xiaodouzi quickly comforted: "don''t worry, I''ve driven her away. I''ll sit here. If they come back, I''ll drive her away for you. Don''t be afraid!" Willow catkins smell speech, heart a warm, toward small beans smile, just her smile, then pulled the wound on the body, pain she bared her teeth. "What''s the matter with you?" Beans see her uncomfortable, "is not moving the wound?" "It''s OK. No matter how bad my body is, it won''t be any worse." Catkins sad smile, eyebrows are all lonely. Bean is silent. Before long, there was a sudden sound behind him. Xiaodouzi looked back and was startled. There were seven or eight mice coming from nowhere, and their eyes were green. Xiaodouzi was scared to stand up, catkins also found the mice, but she was tied to the scaffold, simply can''t move, can only plead: "xiaodouzi, quick, quick, drive them away for me, quick!" The guard of the outer guard hears the sound coming from inside. Even if he wants to open the door to see, he is stopped by another guard. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 609 "You forget that yingyue told me not to go in no matter what happened inside." "But what if something happens inside?" The guard was still a little uneasy. "What can happen, two people are tied, and there is no sharp weapon, even if they have wings, with us two to guard, can they fly out?" The guard patted him on the shoulder and comforted him. After a while, there was no scream inside. "Catkins, don''t worry, I won''t let them near you." Xiaodouzi jumps towards the rats. Although he is very afraid, he can only stick to his head now. If something happens to the catkins and dies, it''s really his turn to be the next one. He doesn''t want to taste the whip of yingyue. Who knows, just when xiaodouzi desperately chased the mice, two of them still ran to the foot of catkins, and soon the mice were gnawing at catkins'' clothes. Willow catkins know that the reason why they come is because she has the smell of sugar water on her body. She stomps her feet to let the mice go, but she still can''t. Don''t know how, her body actually began to itch up, first slowly itching, and then pain. It seemed that something was crawling around her neck and back. "Xiaodouzi, come here and help me." Catkins seem to think of something, the heart is very afraid, constantly shouting beans. At the moment, xiaodouzi is busy fighting with the mice. Listening to the catkins'' cry, he quickly turns back and sees that there are mice at the foot of catkins. He immediately jumps over and drives the mice away. "Well, the mouse has been driven away by me. I''ll stay at your feet and don''t go anywhere. Don''t be afraid!" Bean looked at catkins face pale, and also exuded a lot of cold sweat, quickly asked, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter with you?" Catkins suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and said: "back, there is on my back --" before she finished, she fainted immediately. As soon as xiaodouzi listened to her words, he immediately bypassed her body and went to her back. He saw that the scaffold was already covered with countless ants, and he had a finger long martial arts skill. Looking at this scene, xiaodouzi immediately sat down on the ground, where dare he step forward. At the moment, he can hear the sound of the ants biting their clothes, see the sound of the wounds of the ants drilling into the catkins, and see how they nibble at the catkins. Bean is really afraid, back a few steps, now just want to leave the catkins as far as possible. "Somebody, somebody, help!" Xiaodouzi crawled towards the door of the cell in fear, as if there were ghosts behind him. He didn''t dare to look back at catkins or imagine what catkins looked like at the moment. When the two guards outside heard the cry for help, they immediately opened the door. Unexpectedly, they heard another man say, "let''s go to the prison head and yingyue girl first. You stay here. Don''t make any trouble." "Good." The man nodded, but still a little uneasy. The other one took the key away for fear that he would break in and spoil the girl''s good deed. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 610 In fact, yingyue didn''t leave the Department of punishment. She just stood on the outside porch and estimated that the time was about right. The prison head gave her food and water. Seeing that she ate them together, she said with a smile: "I don''t know if yingyue can pry their mouths?" "You may rest assured." Yingyue returns to prison with a smile. Behind suddenly flustered spread a burst of footstep sound, the prison head saw the guard so unruly appearance, immediately scolded: "unruly, so flustered do what?" The guard took a breath and then explained, "there''s something wrong in the cell. When I just came here, the little bean seemed to be calling for help, so he came to inform the girl. Do you want to go and have a look?" "Don''t worry, wait for half an hour." It''s a good time to reflect the moon. "But, in case --" the guard was still a little uneasy. However, the jailer yelled, "shut up for me, if anything can happen. The girl said that she would wait half an hour, and then she would wait." "Yes, I understand." The sun is getting bigger and bigger, but in the sultry dark cell, it is a mess now. Yingyue clapped her hands and saw that half an hour had passed, so she said to the prison head, "don''t you want a confession? Let''s go. Now they should be able to say it." "Really?" Smell speech, prison head greatly happy, immediately followed yingyue to the dark prison. When I got to the dark cell, I could only hear that there was no sound inside. As soon as the guard, who had been guarding outside, saw that all the people were coming, he immediately stepped forward, looking a little anxious. "You''re here. You don''t know what''s going on inside now. You''re still yelling. It''s not long before there''s no sound." The guard was very scared. He was afraid that something might happen inside. He couldn''t afford it. "Come on, what are you panicking about? The yingyue girl and the boss are not here. Get out of the way quickly!" Another guard is facing the man. The man immediately got out of the way and asked one of the guards to open the door. When the door of the dark prison opened, the smell from the shop made people cover their mouths and noses. When they saw everything in the cell, they were too scared to go in. Or yingyue and that prison first reacted and said: "you take the oil lamp to go in and drive those mice away. Don''t torture the people on the rack." "Yes." The two guards also reacted and immediately walked in, but they both avoided the bean who had fainted on the ground. Who let the bad smell come out from under him. After the guards lit up the whole dark cell, the mice immediately dispersed in a crowd, and one of the guards looked at the catkins'' face, and immediately said to the prison head and yingyue, "boss, it seems that this man is dead?" With that, the guard poked willow catkins'' body with his sword. This poke didn''t matter. Instead, he didn''t wake up. On the contrary, many insects and ants fell from her, which made the guard almost lose his sword. "Boss, this, this..." The guard looked back at them strangely. The prison leader did not expect such a situation. He looked back at yingyue and said, "girl, what can we do? In case the prisoner really dies, it''s hard for us to explain to the emperor!" "Don''t worry. You can''t die. Go and get a bucket of water." Yingyue faces the guard. Smell speech, that guard immediately went outside to carry a bucket of clear water to come over. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 611 Yingyue easily picked up the bucket of water, stepped forward slowly and splashed it on the fainting bean. A thrill, the beans will be like this fish on the brink of water in general, immediately wake up, gasping. "Help, help me, I don''t want to die!" As soon as the bean woke up, he saw the two guards as if he had seen the Savior. He immediately grasped the foot of yingyue in front of him and ignored the way. Yingyue put the remaining water in her hand aside, lowered her body, looked at xiaodouzi and said, "if you don''t want to bear the pain of bone erosion like her, then you have to answer what I ask you honestly. Do you understand?" Xiaodouzi had already been scared out of his courage, so he nodded immediately: "I said, I said everything." Smell speech, that prison Head MOU son flashed a touch of joy, immediately way: "still Leng do what, bring him over." The prison head went to open another dark prison. Yingyue followed them. One of the guards asked, "girl, what about this man?" Yingyue looked in the direction he pointed to, and suddenly said in a low voice, "isn''t there any water? If you wake her up and put her down, as for the ants and insects, just pour more water to wash off the sugar water." After that, no matter whether the guard was surprised or not, he left directly. After yingyue left, the guard splashed the remaining water on catkins according to yingyue''s instructions. Sure enough, this bucket of water went down, and most of the ants on her body had gone, and people also woke up. In another dark cell, the guard holding xiaodouzi pressed him down on the chair and tied his hands up. "Be honest, or you''ll get some fruit." Yingyue followed her closely. Seeing that the guard was so strict, she could not help but gently stir up a smile. Looking at the little bean in front of her, she clapped her hands and motioned the guard to retreat. "You can think clearly. If one of the words you said today is false, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Yingyue road. Xiaodouzi didn''t dare to look up at yingyue''s face at all. He said in a low voice, "I understand. I will tell you everything you want to know. I will tell you everything." Xiaodouzi''s mind is full of scenes in the dark prison now. He is extremely afraid that thousands of mice will come out of this corner to eat himself. When yingyue saw that the prison head was ready, she cleared her throat and said, "I''ve come to ask you about the poisoning of your pet dog, but did people in your palace do it?" The bean hung his head down, his voice almost inaudible: "yes." Who knows, as soon as he finished, he heard yingyue yelling at himself. He didn''t know when he was holding the long silver whip, "speak louder." Xiaodouzi immediately replied, "yes, LiuYe and LiuXu in the palace did it. They also did it under the orders of noble people. It has nothing to do with me. It has nothing to do with me." As he said this, xiaodouzi looked at the prison sitting opposite him. Seeing that he really tried to write down what he said, his eyes began to dodge. Yingyue looks at him all in his eyes, see his eyes Dodge, when even waving his whip, angrily scolded: "you don''t want to play tricks for me, continue to say." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 612 "Yes, yes." Xiaodouzi kept away from yingyue and continued, "the dog was sent to the palace by Xiangui people. The dog was from Xiao Shangshu''s house, but Xiao Shangshu thought Xiangui people used it to relieve her boredom. She didn''t expect that she would use the dog to harm liangfei and her baby!" Said, bean directly knelt down. As soon as xiaodouzi said that, he wrote down everything he said. Yingyue suppressed her anger and continued to ask: "what''s more, I''m afraid this noble man has done more than that. If you don''t tell me all about it today, I''ll --" the silver whip was raised by yingyue. Xiaodouzi raised his hands in horror and cried: "all slaves say, all say!" "Say it "When the former empress was in the prince''s mansion, she was a virtuous and noble woman. She used to take medicine in the empress''s diet, which made her feel unwell later." As soon as he gritted his teeth, xiaodouzi said, "the queen was in the imperial garden. It was also a noble man who asked her to give an idea. Originally, she wanted to kill the eldest son, but she didn''t want to be saved by the eldest son. But the empress was frightened and died. It was also the noble man who did it!" When xiaodouzi said all this, all the people present were shocked. Looking at the delicate appearance of the virtuous and noble man, I never thought that he would be such a vicious person. Even the death of the empress was done by virtuous people. What else could she not do. Yingyue and the prison head looked at each other. Seeing that the prison head had written down all the things, they asked, "but there are other things I haven''t said." Xiaodouzi felt hesitant for a moment. He didn''t know how to open his mouth, but it could directly destroy the whole Xiaofu''s sin. "Yes, just, just --" bean''s face turned white. "Don''t say it now." A shooting table, yingyue stares at him. Xiaodouzi immediately bowed his head and said, "emperor, he was drugged. In fact, the virtuous and noble people sent Shufei to take the poison. The virtuous and noble people also took the poison from the princess in the cold palace. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the cold palace to question the Princess and confront her on the spot!" "What The prison leader was so scared that she lost her writing brush. This virtuous person dared to give the emperor medicine. What did she want to do. Yingyue didn''t expect to pry so many things out of xiaodouzi''s mouth. She immediately took the silver whip in her hand and pulled xiaodouzi up from the ground. Regardless of the stains on his body, she scolded deeply: "what you said is half false?" Xiaodouzi immediately shook his head: "if the slave has half a lie, he will not die well." "Keep an eye on him and let him press his fingerprints." Yingyue takes the accusation written by the prison head and asks xiaodouzi to press his fingerprints. Xiaodouzi was held down by the guard. Looking at the crime, he suddenly raised his head and asked desperately, "yingyue, I''ve explained everything. Can you let me live?" Yingyue turns her head fiercely, looks at xiaodouzi coldly and says, "you want to live. When you do these things, have you ever thought that there will be today?" "But, but I have all truthfully explained to you, how can you --" xiaodouzi is unwilling to struggle to get up, but he is held down by the guard. The prison head immediately arched his hand and said, "please report this to the emperor as soon as possible, so as not to make any mistakes. As for them, we will certainly take good care of them!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 613 "Thank you." Yingyue put the crime into her arms and went directly back to Kunning palace. In Kunning palace, Wen Wanqing has been sitting upright for two hours, but she hasn''t seen yingyue come back yet. It''s hard to avoid that she is worried that she can''t cope with it, so she calls Yingxue to come over: "go outside and see if people come back. It''s been a long time, and there''s no news coming back." "Yes, I''ll go now." Yingxue answered and went outside the palace. Wait until the Palace door, Yingxue almost head-on and yingyue collide, to be two people to avoid, are at the same time asked: "how?" "First of all, what''s the matter?" Yingxue looks at yingyue with an angry face and immediately asks. Yingxue said, "go back to the palace to see the master first." They went in together. Wen Wanqing looked at yingyue''s coming back and immediately got up to greet him: "what''s the matter, can I ask you something?" Yingyue nodded, no matter what the rules were, immediately took out the crime from her arms, "master, look at this!" Wen Wanqing took the paper she handed over, and when she saw the charges one by one, she immediately said in a deep voice, "go, let''s go to see the emperor." After that, they rushed to Qianqing palace. Outside the palace of Qianqing, the king of Huainan and Xiao Shangshu are kneeling outside the main hall, asking to see the emperor. Xuanjue is troubled by them, but he can''t help holding them. "Emperor, the empress asked to see you. Do you want to see you or not?" Jing An came in from the outside, facing xuanjue road. As soon as xuanjue heard that wenwanqing wanted to see him, he immediately said, "Xuanshe comes in." "Yes." Jing''an retreated. After a while, Wen Wanqing led yingyue in. When they went in, the king of Huainan and Xiao Shangshu glared at them and threatened in a low voice: "empress, you are the model of the sixth palace. You have to think about some things clearly." When Wen Wanqing heard this, he paid no attention to it with a cold hum and went straight in. "Wanqing, you are here. What news do you bring me?" Xuanjue holds Wen Wanqing''s hand. Wen Wanqing bowed his knees slightly and gave xuanjue the accusation that yingyue had just handed to him. Seeing the paper, xuanjue was furious. Looking at the kneeling king of Huainan and Xiao Shangshu, xuanjue immediately said, "take people to the prison of the Ministry of punishment, pass on my will, and immediately put Xiao zhirou to death, as well as Gong E and eunuch." As soon as this remark came out, the kneeling Huainan king and Xiao Shangshu were not in charge of the others. Even if they broke into the hall, they begged: "emperor, what''s wrong with this virtuous and noble man? You should be so cruel. She came out with you from the prince''s mansion. If you don''t look at the credit, you should also look at the past." "In the past, I didn''t treat her well. She wanted to poison me secretly. Not only that, she also killed the former empress. She wanted to kill the eldest son, but she also directly killed my wife and my unborn prince!" Xuanjue whispered. "Emperor, how can you listen to the slander of others? How can this virtuous and noble person dare to do such treacherous things? Emperor, someone must have framed her!" Xiao Shangshu kowtow first, xuanjue said all this he actually know, just don''t know is the Ministry of punishment prison which palace e will tell the matter to leak out. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 614 "Frame up, that''s what the closest people around her said. Is it also frame up?" Xuanjue threw the charge in his hand. Looking at the paper floating in front of him, the king of Huainan immediately picked it up and looked at it one by one. Then he looked at Xiao Shangshu kneeling beside him and said immediately, "emperor, I''m afraid it''s the punishment department''s forced action. Those gong''e are so miserable that they were treated like this?" "You said Qu dachengzhao, come on, bring people up to me, let them have a good look, whether the people in the Ministry of punishment are Qu dachengzhao!" Xuanjue a command, Jing''an immediately took people to the Ministry of punishment xiaodouzi to bring over. When xiaodouzi appeared in front of the public intact, Xiao Shangshu immediately reprimanded: "you are such a slave who dares to frame your master like this!" "Emperor, the slave didn''t frame up the virtuous and noble people. These are all done by the virtuous and noble people. Every sentence of the slave is true. If the slave''s relatives hadn''t been held by Xiao Shangshu, the slave would not have helped tyranny, Emperor!" Xiaodouzi has a lot to say. Hearing the words, the king of Huainan understood all the things, straightened up slightly and said: "emperor, Xiao Shangshu shared so much burden for the emperor. This virtuous and noble man made such a mistake. She did it all by herself, but it has nothing to do with Xiao Shangshu!" "It has nothing to do with him. If it has nothing to do with him, where will my life be?" Xuanjue narrowed her eyes slightly and looked down at the two kneeling on the main hall. The king of Huainan looked at xuanjue incredulously. He was shocked that the emperor wanted to kill the nine tribes. Sure enough, xuanjue said: "Xiao zhirou has done so many evil things, but Xiao Shangshu''s teaching daughter has no way. Therefore, I order that Xiao Shangshu''s family''s glory be removed and all of them be put into the prison of the Ministry of punishment for interrogation. If anyone dares to plead for mercy again, he will come to the same end." Huainan Wang Wen Yan, absolutely dare not again rashly plead for Xiao Shangshu. Xiao Shangshu''s face was full of surprise. When Jing''an took people to pull him down, he immediately roared: "emperor, I''m wronged. Emperor, you can''t believe everything Wen Wanqing said. They are wronged, Emperor!" The voice gradually goes away, xuanjue stares at the king of Huainan kneeling on one side, and hums coldly: "the king of Huainan, do you have anyone else to report?" "No, no, I''ll leave." The king of Huainan immediately withdrew from the Qianqing palace. At this point, the king of Huainan came out of the Qianqing palace, and finally realized that in the future, no one would be able to compete with Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu. At this point, Wen Wanqing came forward to appease xuanjue: "emperor, you are the son of heaven, and God will surely protect you. As for sister Yan and her concubine, they are very poor. I also blame the noble people for their cruel heart. I can''t blame you!" Wenwanqing understood that xuanjue was blaming himself at the moment, so she comforted him carefully. Xuanjue looked up at wenwanqing, and then said: "I always thought that as long as we deal with the affairs of the previous dynasty, the palace would not have to worry about me. But I didn''t think that Rong Yan had been so harmed by this poisonous woman when she was alive. I harmed her." "Emperor, if my sister is here, I won''t blame you. Haven''t you executed Xiao Shangshu?" Wen Wanqing gently patted xuanjue on the shoulder. It took xuanjue a long time to restrain his emotion and face the humanity outside: "go and check the residence of Xiao Shangshu. No one can let it go easily. I want them to taste the evil consequences." "Yes." The guards outside immediately took orders to go out. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 615 When the guards came to the palace, the lady didn''t know where she got the news. She wanted to run away. As soon as she left the corner gate, she was directly caught by the guards. The lady of the minister was soft at her feet, and her face was gray. When she saw this scene, the people of the minister talked about it. What''s more, she wanted to inquire, but she was stopped by the guards. The next day, xuanjue issued a decree in the previous dynasty and executed Xiao Shangshu''s family. Those with light charges were exiled, while those with heavy charges were executed. None of the ministers in the court came out to plead for Xiao Shangshu. Even the king of Huainan, who had always been very friendly, just looked at his eyes, nose and heart, and looked like he had nothing to do with himself. Looking at this situation, people did not dare to come forward. Now, the general situation of Xiao Shangshu''s house is gone. After dealing with these things, suddenly Jing''an saw that there was someone outside the Jinluan Hall who had something to report to him. Immediately Hao xuanjue whispered, and then he quietly withdrew from the hall. "What''s the matter?" Jing An looks at her subordinates. The man said in a low voice: "the imperial concubine in the cold palace has died. She has hanged herself from the beam!" "I see. Go down." "Yes." After xuanjue left the court, Jing''an told xuanjue the news. Xuanjue immediately ignored the death of the imperial concubine of Lenggong, and Jing''an understood what to do next. Half a month later, news came from Dizhou. Zhao Qiwu caught Xuanlian in a restaurant. When he heard the news, xuanjue laughed on the spot and swept away the haze of the past. "When general Dingbei returns to the palace, I will reward him well." Xuanjue sat on the main hall, patting Wen Wanqing''s back of the hand. Wen Wanqing took his hand and said with a smile, "the emperor has given his uncle the highest honor. Why should he praise him? As long as he can share some Court Affairs for the emperor, the emperor will accompany his concubines." Hearing this, xuanjue felt sweet as if she had eaten honey, but she also knew what wenwanqing was worried about. "I understand that you are afraid that someone in the court will impeach general Dingbei. You can rest assured that I am not a former Emperor, and I will not doubt general Dingbei''s loyalty to me. Besides, if the current situation gradually stabilizes, I think I will take you out for private visits. Would you like to?" "The emperor is serious?" Wen Wanqing''s clear eyes flashed a flash of light. "Of course, it''s true. When did I cheat you? Besides, I also want to go out and see what the country I unify looks like, and what I look like in the mouth of the people." "The emperor is not allowed to go back?" Wenwanqing immediately nestled up to xuanjue. "I heard that Yanzhou has a wonderful scenery, and the prefecture is also good. When my uncle catches Xuanlian back, we''ll go and have a look." "All right, I promise you!" Xuanjue stretched out her finger, slightly hooked her nose and said with a smile. Who knows, Wen Wanqing suddenly has discomfort, don''t go too far, immediately retch up. Yingxue immediately took the spittoon, but Wen Wanqing just retched. Miaoling, who was standing beside her, immediately touched the tea and handed it to Wen Wanqing, "empress, take a cup of tea and rinse your mouth." Wen Wanqing took the tea in Miaoling''s hand, rinsed his mouth, and just wiped the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief. "What''s the matter? How can a good one vomit? But what''s wrong? " Xuanjue slightly worried looking at wenwanqing, for fear that something might happen to her. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 616 Now, in the harem, only she is sincere to herself. "Somebody, go and ask Dr. Jiang to come and feel the pulse of the empress!" Xuanjue called out. Jing''an immediately responded and went to the imperial hospital to ask Dr. Jiang. Half a cup of tea later, Dr. Jiang saluted the empress and the emperor with the medicine box. Then he took out the pulse diagnosis handkerchief from the medicine box and put it on the gentle wrist. Then he knelt down and calmed down to give her pulse diagnosis. After a while, Dr. Jiang immediately withdrew his hand and kowtowed to xuanjue and wenwanqing: "congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the empress, Congratulations "You, what did you say?" Xuanjue couldn''t believe it when she heard the speech. She even stammered. Wen Wanqing was also shocked. She touched her stomach and took an incredible look at Yingxue and Miaoling standing beside her. She was pregnant and she was going to be a mother. "Tell the emperor that the empress is happy. It''s been almost a month." Doctor Jiang kowtowed the first way. "Well, well, I''ve finally come to this day. There''s a reward for everything!" Xuanjue was very happy, and immediately ordered, "from now on, I won''t let those people disturb you. You don''t care about the affairs in the harem. I''ll send someone to take care of it, so you can have a good rest." "There is no such thing. My concubine is only pregnant, and she is not a stranger. How can you let the emperor interfere in the affairs of the harem? If it''s spread, it''s not a joke." Wen Wanqing patted xuanjue''s hand. The Taiyi is still here. It''s like this. "Why not? You are my queen. If I don''t care about you and the prince in my belly, how can I let someone else manage the harem?" Xuanjue didn''t pay attention to it, but he still did. Wen Wanqing looked at Jiang Taiyi, who was kneeling down and asked, "is this fetus safe in our palace?" Dr. Jiang immediately reported truthfully: "the empress is in good health, and her baby is more stable than others. She still needs to pay more attention in the next three months. After a while, Wei Chen gave her an abortion medicine and a prescription to pay attention to." "OK, Miaoling, you can send doctor Jiang out." Wen Wanqing tells Miaoling. Miaoling is happy to see off doctor Jiang. Looking at xuanjue''s silly appearance, Wen Wanqing said immediately, "emperor, now that I''m pregnant, why don''t you do something good for my child and let the people of Xiao Shangshu''s house go?" The atmosphere in the main hall was a little quiet. People looked at the emperor''s expression, and immediately withdrew from the main hall with a gentle and clear sign, waiting outside the hall. Without anyone else, Wen Wanqing poured xuanjue a cup of tea. His voice was very soft: "emperor, Xiao zhirou, you ordered to kill her. Of course, my concubine has no second words, but the emperor spared them and sent them into exile." Since xuanjue learned about the evil done by Xiao zhirou, no one in the palace has dared to mention a word about Xiao zhirou. Everyone in the whole palace knows that this is the emperor''s rebellion, but only wenwanqing dares to touch it, and only she dares to say so to the emperor. Xuanjue raised her eyes and looked at wenwanqing: "do you know that some people in Shangshu mansion have done evil things. If you forgive them so easily, they may not be grateful!" Xuanjue was afraid that these people would bite back at wenwanqing, and then the gain would not be worth the loss. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 617 However, Wen Wanqing didn''t worry about this. He held xuanjue''s powerful hand tightly and said, "emperor, I believe you can protect my concubine. I believe you will protect our children. In this case, I have nothing to worry about." "You --" xuanjue reluctantly held her hand, gently scraped her nose, staring at her abdomen, "in that case, just as you wish, but Xiao zhirou, I will not let her go." "Yes, Emperor!" Wen Wanqing pulled out a smile from the corner of her lips. The next day, it was on the Jinluan Hall of the former dynasty. Seeing that Xiao Shangshu and Xiao zhirou were going to be executed, the tree fell and the monkeys scattered, the king of Huainan certainly did not allow others to separate their own power, especially when the former dynasty was occupied by Zhao Qixiu and others. He immediately knelt down with a group of old ministers and pleaded with xuanjue: "emperor, Xiao Shangshu worked hard for the emperor. He did not have any merit or hardship Help you, you can''t sit on the Dragon chair like this! " Smell speech, the courtiers on the main hall all take a breath of cold air. Does the king of Huainan know what he is talking about? He can also say such words. "King Huainan, I think you are the indulgence of the royal family. I don''t care much about it. If you dare to plead for it again, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Xuanjue clapped his case and angrily denounced Huainan Wang and others who knelt down. The king of Huainan is a royal family. He always has the blood of the royal family. In addition, he has been an official for several decades, so many ministers follow him. When he fails to meet, some courtiers come forward and kowtow to him: "Your Majesty, you have wasted your courtiers'' old contributions. This will make everyone cold. If Xiao Shangshu is executed, how can you dare to meet him in the pilgrimage?" "Please think twice!" Huainan Wang went on with his words. As soon as the words came out, the four or five courtiers all knelt down together and begged, "please think twice!" Xuanjue was forced to do nothing, but he was holding his breath in his heart. How could he so easily spare Xiao Shangshu? However, if he didn''t, he was afraid that these old ministers would not spare him. Eyes tightly staring at the bottom of the people standing, xuanjue immediately left, this matter also delayed. In the prison of the Ministry of justice. Originally, I thought that I could receive the emperor''s imperial edict today and execute Xiao Shangshu, Xiao zhirou and other people. However, Zhan Suke, a member of the Ministry of punishment, didn''t see the eunuch coming. Instead, he saw the king of Huainan in court clothes. "I wonder if the king of Huainan has come here. What''s the matter?" Zhan Suke of the Ministry of punishment bows to the king of Huainan and asks. Huainan king also looked at the tightly guarded prison, slightly turned his lips, approached Zhan Suke, and said in a low voice: "my Lord, I know what I''m here for." Smell speech, punishment Department occupy Su Ke eyebrow eyes can''t believe of looking at him way: "the king ye should know, the emperor order forbid anyone to visit." "I just said a few words to Xiao Shangshu, but I didn''t go to see the guilty woman. The Emperor didn''t say that he was not allowed to visit him!" "This..." Zhan Su was in a dilemma. The emperor did not issue such imperial edicts. However, there was nothing to explain to those who would be executed today. Who knows, not waiting for him to refuse, he saw that the king of Huainan had pushed himself away and was about to break in. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 618 "Huainan king, Wang Ye, what are you doing? The prison of the Ministry of punishment can''t break in without authorization. Wang Ye --" Zhan Suke immediately threw his sleeve behind the Huainan king and yelled at him, and said to the guard, "come on, stop it!" "Yes." The guards immediately stood in a row and stopped the way of Huainan king, "Lord, please stay!" "Get out of the way, do you dare to stop me?" The king of Huainan was blocked, and immediately denounced. The guards said in unison: "subordinates are also under orders. If the king of Huainan wants to blame us, we will immediately admit the punishment!" Even so, they were still in the way and didn''t mean to move at all. Zhan Suke immediately caught up with him and said, "King Huainan, I know you are friendly with the minister, but now the emperor is angry, so the emperor should not commit crimes against the wind. If the emperor knows, I''m afraid --" before he finished his words, I heard the king of Huainan say in a loud voice: "the Emperor didn''t immediately order this morning, and Mr. Zhan knows this minister''s name Man is a dead end. Since the emperor has no imperial edict, why can''t I see him? " This words let Zhan Su can''t refute, lips tongue slightly murmur, but can''t speak for a long time. "If the king of Huainan really wants to see him, he must be guarded by us, otherwise --" after listening to Zhan Su''s words, the king of Huainan immediately answers, "naturally, if you give me accommodation, I won''t make it difficult for you." Then he looked at the guards who were still blocking his way. Zhan Suke waved to the guards and saw them retreat one by one. Zhan Suke picked another person to lead the king of Huainan to Xiao Shangshu''s cell. The more you go in, the light will gradually dim down, and the nose has been haunted by a bad smell, and the ear is also accompanied by the cry from the cell. "What are you quarreling about? If you quarrel for a long time, you won''t have to give it to you." The guard yelled, and the cell, which was still noisy, immediately quieted down. Today, the weather is hot. If the water is cut off, the day will be hard. Therefore, they are afraid. Following the guard to the end of the cell, Huainan Wang saw the man in the last cell. Xiao Shangshu, who had taken off his court clothes, was now dressed in a snow-white inner garment. It was covered with stains, his hair was scattered, his eyes were dark, and he had not slept all night. I''m afraid no one can sleep in such a messy environment. The door of the cell was suddenly opened. Xiao Shangshu turned his back to the visitor and said in a deep voice, "what else do you want to do? I said it. I have no idea about it." The guard said: "if you have something to say, please speak quickly. Don''t let us adults be embarrassed!" After that, he arched his hand slightly and stayed outside the cell. Xiao Shangshu listened to the movement behind him and the guard''s words. He immediately looked back and saw the king of Huainan standing high and looking at himself with a sad face. "Lord, why are you here? This prison is not the place you should come to!" Xiao Shangshu suddenly got up and wanted to support the Huainan king, but when he thought of the stains on his body, he retreated. How could the king of Huainan not see Xiao Shangshu''s action? He immediately stepped forward, took his arm and said, "I have pleaded for you in front of the emperor. You can rest assured that I will never let you die." Xiao Shangshu has been helping himself. The king of Huainan will not abandon him. What''s more, he is waiting for him to help the king of Xuan with himself after he gets out of prison. After all, the emperor is not the only heir of the former Emperor. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 619 At the thought of this, the king of Huainan strengthened his determination. Because this is not the place to speak, the king of Huainan did not say it clearly. He only said, "Xiao Shangshu, now the emperor has not made an order to execute you. Although Xiao zhirou is your daughter, her mistakes should not involve you. You can rest assured that the king will protect you." Who knows, Xiao Shangshu sighed, said: "Huainan King''s good intentions, micro minister heart, but the son does not teach his father and son, Huainan king or not because of the crime minister''s things to their own is." "Where are you? What kind of person is Wang? Don''t worry. What you haven''t done, Wang won''t let you wish. Xiao zhirou, you just don''t have her daughter." "But, the emperor, he may not --" Xiao Shangshu''s eyes were shining, as if he saw hope from the king of Huainan. Huainan Wang did not continue to say, but patted his hand, took out a bottle of medicine from his arms, lowered his voice and said: "you should find a suitable opportunity to take this medicine." Looking at the bottle of medicine, Xiao Shangshu had some doubts: "what is this?" "It''s poison. After you take it, I will find someone else to blame you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Shangshu hesitated for a moment. What if he died after taking it? After all, he didn''t really want to die. The king of Huainan saw the hesitation on his face and immediately explained: "you can rest assured that the king has changed the amount of this medicine. As long as it is treated in time, it will not kill you. You just need to take this medicine." Looking at his gesture, Xiao Shangshu finally accepted it, "don''t worry, I know how to do it." "Cough, cough, it''s almost time. The king of Huainan should come out as soon as possible." A light cough suddenly came from behind, and the guard outside reminded him. Four eyes opposite, Huainan king gave Xiao Shangshu a firm look, this just left the prison. As soon as the king of Huainan left the prison, Zhan Suke kept a good eye on him and could not let him in any more. He quickly went to the Qianqing palace to report to the emperor. In Qianqing palace, because of the impatience caused by the Huainan king and other courtiers in the early Dynasty, xuanjue had no mind to deal with the government at the moment, and was discussing with Zhao Qixiu how to deal with this thorny problem. "You say that the king of my country is still under their duress. Is there any royal law?" Xuanjue patted the jade platform and immediately rebuked. Zhao Qixiu stood at the bottom of the head and didn''t dare to reply easily. When xuanjue''s anger was almost gone, he came forward to admonish him: "emperor, Weichen felt that the king of Huainan wanted to plead for Xiao Shangshu. He just felt that the emperor''s dismissal of Xiao Shangshu weakened their power. He thought that Weichen and general Dingbei would embarrass him, so he would swear to protect Xiao Shangshu." "My court is where they play with their power. The king of Huainan doesn''t pay attention to me." Xuanjue said in a cold voice. "To tell you the truth, what the emperor had asked Wei Chen to investigate had already some features, only --" before Zhao Qixiu finished his words, there was a report of Jing''an. "Emperor, Mr. Zhan, the head of the Ministry of punishment, asked for an audience. He said that he had something important to report." Hearing the speech, xuanjue immediately said: "Xuanhe comes in." As soon as Zhao Qixiu saw that Zhan Su had something important to report, he wanted to report it later. The door of the main hall of Qianqing palace was opened from the outside. Zhao Qixiu looked at Zhan Suke who came in from the outside of the palace. Seeing that he saluted the emperor, he met with him again. Then he stood at the bottom and looked at xuanjue. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 620 "I have seen the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" When Zhan Suke finished the ceremony towards xuanjue, he just got up and looked at Zhao Qixiu, "is Mr. Zhao here?" "Hello, Mr. Zhan. Since the emperor and Mr. Zhan have something important to discuss, I will leave first." Zhao Qixiu arched his hand to xuanjue road. However, xuanjue waved his hand: "you don''t have to go back. If you have something important, just say it. Mr. Zhao is not an outsider. I can trust him!" Hearing this, Zhan Suke immediately nodded his head and said to xuanjue, "tell the emperor that the king of Huainan has just gone to the dark prison and forced Wei Chen to let him see Xiao Shangshu. They talked about the time of a cup of tea inside. Wei Chen came to report the matter to the emperor after the king of Huainan left." "What''s the matter? I said that no one is allowed to visit. What''s the matter with you? How can you let the king of Huainan go in to visit?" Xuanjue frowned and was furious. How can Zhan Su do things? He didn''t let himself worry. "I told the emperor, but the king of Huainan said that you just ordered not to let people visit Xiao zhirou, the guilty woman, nor did you say not to let people visit Mr. Xiao. Moreover, the emperor''s intention to execute them has not come down yet. I''m afraid that there will be any change, so I specially came to ask." "What''s the change? I was forced by these old ministers to release Xiao Shangshu!" Xuanjue''s face was cold, and people couldn''t see his expression at the moment, but his hands were holding the handle of the Dragon chair. Zhao Qixiu saw all this, and saw Zhan Suke''s forehead exuded a layer of cold sweat. He just came out to speak for him, "emperor, I think that what the emperor should worry about may not be what the emperor should worry about. The king of Huainan is the elder of the two dynasties, and even the former Emperor should respect him. Emperor, even if you don''t look at the face of the king of Huainan, you should look at the face of the former Emperor For the sake of it, it needs to be dealt with again. " "If I can''t let her obey the law, what''s the use of the king of my country? How can the common people laugh at me?" Xuanjue was very angry. "Emperor, listen to me carefully." Zhao Qixiu arched his hand. He didn''t avoid talking about xuanjue''s anger. Instead, he looked at xuanjue calmly and said what he thought in his heart, "emperor, Xiao zhirou''s crime is to kill the emperor, the queen and the emperor''s eldest son. That''s a terrible crime. It''s to kill the nine ethnic groups. However, emperor, if you think about it, Xiao zhirou is just a girl It''s the minister''s head that''s involved. Others will only say that your benevolence will do you no harm but no benefit, emperor, regardless of your importance, your ignorance of human relations and the efforts of the ministers. " "What do you think I should do?" Xuanjue narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Zhao Qixiu. "I''ve grasped the handle of this poisonous woman. Can''t I deal with her? Can I let her murder me again?" Seeing xuanjue''s excitement, Zhao Qixiu immediately stepped forward, took the tea that Jing''an wanted to offer, put it in front of xuanjue, and said in a correct way: "the emperor, you don''t have to let that guilty woman lie in law. You can let her taste that life is not as good as eating. You can let her know that if you dare to murder the emperor, you can make her live worse than death, and let her live in this world with regret." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 621 Hearing the speech, xuanjue immediately understood what Zhao Qixiu wanted to tell him. After thinking about it for a moment, she said: "well, I can promise the king of Huainan not to investigate Xiao Shangshu''s responsibility for this matter, but the death penalty can be avoided, the living sin can''t escape, the son doesn''t say his father''s fault, and he can''t bear the blame for that guilty woman''s committing such crimes." "Yes." Instead of persuading him, Zhao Qixiu responded. Standing on one side, Zhan Suke stepped forward and arched his hand and asked, "please make it clear to the emperor that Xiao zhirou and Xiao Shangshu are guilty of this crime. How should I deal with them?" Xuanjue''s hands gently beat on the jade platform. In the whole hall, he could only hear the clear sound. Zhao Qixiu waved to Zhan Suke and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, Mr. Zhan. Since you have come, the emperor will give you a reply, and wait for you first." "Yes." Zhan Suke bows back to Zhao Qixiu. If it wasn''t for his words today, I''m afraid the emperor would blame himself. Half an hour later, when they were already standing on their feet, xuanjue finally thought of a good plan. Looking at the two men standing next, he said in a deep voice: "since the king of Huainan pleaded with Xiao Shangshu, I''m not such a cruel person. Xiao Shangshu''s goddaughter has no way to do such a treacherous thing. She can avoid death, but it''s hard to escape a living sin and take him away The title of the Secretary of State shall not be an official in the future, and shall not enter the palace again. " "Yes." They answered in unison. Xuanjue gave a little pause and continued: "as for the poisonous woman, I thought that she came out of the prince''s mansion with me, so I spared her death, locked her in the cold palace, and deprived her of all her titles and rewards. She had to die to spend her life in this big cold Palace. Except for the three meals every day, no one could visit her, and she could not easily seek death Do you understand "I understand." Zhan Su can be slightly arched, "the emperor can also have the side of the command, if not, micro minister this to declare." "Go ahead and do it for me. If you can''t do it well, you don''t have to see me again, do you know?" Xuanjue whispered. Hearing the speech, Zhan Suke was shocked and said immediately, "I understand that I will finish everything the emperor told me." After a while, Zhan Suke retreated. As soon as he left, xuanjue motioned to Zhao Qixiu to sit down and talk, and asked Jing An to serve tea. Zhao Qixiu did not dare to make such an honor. He sat on one side half of his body. Seeing xuanjue''s sad face on the main hall, he immediately asked, "what''s the trouble, emperor?" In response to Zhao Qixiu, xuanjue sighed. "I said I would not spare Xiao zhirou, but now I still let her live in this palace. I''m thinking about how to explain to the queen." Xuanjue rubbed his eyebrows and had a bad headache. Zhao Qixiu thought xuanjue was worried about something. As soon as he heard his words, he immediately said, "emperor, the empress is intelligent. She will surely understand what the emperor has done, and according to the minister''s opinion, the empress will not let Xiao zhirou die so easily." Death is the simplest thing for the villain, and Xiao zhirou''s best punishment is to let her live a miserable life even after she died, and endure the loneliness and hardship in the palace. "Is it?" Xuanjue still didn''t believe it. "Emperor, I promise you that the empress will not blame you, and for the sake of the overall situation of the previous dynasty, the empress should be able to understand your good intentions." Zhao Qixiu''s water grinding skill slowly comforted xuanjue. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 622 After a while, Jing''an handed Zhao Qixiu a cup of tea. "Dare to ask Mr. Zhao, when will the general of the North come back? The emperor is always thinking about it." "Presumptuous, you are more and more unruly. How dare you talk to Mr. Zhao like this?" Xuanjue took the cup in his hand, and before he could drink it, he heard Jing''an talking to Zhao Qixiu like this, and said angrily. Jing an immediately put down his tray and knelt down to one side: "my subordinates should be familiar with it. I just look at the emperor who has been busy with the affairs of the court these days. I''m afraid you''ve forgotten it. So I want to ask Mr. Zhao for the emperor?" With a slap - xuanjue slapped Jing''an''s face with a loud slap: "my mind is what you can guess at will. Next time, I will take your life and get off." "Yes, I''m leaving!" After eating xuanjue''s painful kick on his knee, his face was burning with pain. Jing An didn''t dare to complain. As if nothing had happened just now, he immediately withdrew from the hall and closed the door of the hall, leaving them alone in the Qianqing palace. After Jing''an left, Zhao Qixiu advised: "the emperor is calm. Jing''an is also worried about your dragon body." "It''s not that I want to be angry, it''s that he doesn''t know the rules of the palace. If he is so disrespectful to you, it''s disrespectful to me. He''s just the bodyguard around me, and you''re not only a real right-hand man, but also my uncle. How can you let him ask such questions?" Hearing the speech, Zhao Qixiu gave way with a smile: "the emperor''s love for Wei Chen is the blessing of Wei Chen, but this surprise is just a careless offense. Don''t worry about it." "Well, I don''t plan to do anything about it. Just tell me, when will the general of the North come back?" Xuanjue leaned back on the Dragon chair, hands fiddling with the temple. As soon as Zhao Qixiu heard that he really wanted to know everything about Zhao Qiwu, he immediately said, "don''t worry, Emperor. Everything is under control. This prefecture is far away from the capital city. I think it''s because of the delay on the road. I can get to the capital tomorrow." "Really?" Xuanjue finally showed a smile on her face. "Yes." Zhao Qixiu nodded. "Well, I heard that general Dingbei has brought Xuanlian back. This matter is of great importance. As soon as Xuanlian enters the capital, you immediately put Xuanlian in the prison of the Ministry of punishment." Xuanjue road. "I understand." Zhao Qixiu gongshoudao. The next day, xuanjue''s will spread throughout the palace. When the king of Huainan learned that the emperor wanted to remove Xiao Shangshu from office, although he was unwilling, he was blocked by xuanjue''s words. He had no choice but to answer. Xiao zhirou is completely abandoned in the cold palace, no one cares about her life and death. In the prison of the Ministry of punishment, when Zhan Suke announced the emperor''s will, Xiao zhirou burst into laughter several times. However, she burst into tears with a smile. Her palace ladies were sent to the military camp. Liu Ye and Liu Xu were punished, and they could not get timely treatment. They were already dead. The guards in the cell simply wrapped them with straw mats and threw them away Out of the barren mountains outside the palace. Bean is directly executed, so far, Xiao zhirou around no one, alone in the cold palace. "Mr. Xiao, you don''t have to be sad. The emperor said that your daughter should have killed the nine ethnic groups when she did such a shameful thing. But our emperor is kind. In the past and the face of the empress, he has spared you from the death penalty. He has only taken your official position and ordered you not to be an official in the palace in the future. Please accept the order quickly." Zhan Suke looks down at Xiao Shangshu. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 623 Xiao Shangshu looked at the imperial edict of Ming Huang in disbelief. His body trembled slightly. The bottle of poison hidden in his sleeve had not been used yet. How could it be that Wang Mingming of Huainan had said that he wanted to save himself? How could it be like this. Xiao Zhan Suke was just about to urge him to accept the order quickly when he saw Xiao Shangshu suddenly take out a bottle of medicine from his sleeve, pull out the embolus and pour it into his mouth. He was so scared that he immediately grabbed the medicine from his hand and smashed it to one side. "What are you doing?" Zhan Suke scolded, "if you want to die, you don''t have to be so pretentious. The emperor said that whether you accept the imperial edict or not, you can''t do it. Not only that, your descendants can''t step into the palace." "What "Well, it''s getting late. Someone will escort him out of the palace and forbid him to enter again." Zhan Suke faces the guard road nearby. The guard immediately picked up Xiao Shangshu, who was kneeling on the ground, and drove him out of the palace with a knife. The embarrassed Xiao Shangshu looked at the vermilion palace gate, his eyes were slightly red, and now he can''t believe that the emperor would stop his official position. Looking at the vermilion palace gate, Xiao Hongren''s eyes were slightly red, and he rubbed his eyes with his sleeve. Under the watchman''s gaze, he left the palace step by step. Now, he can''t go back to Shangshu mansion any more. Those people in Shangshu mansion were sent to barracks by the emperor. Even his wife abandoned him and took his young son to nowhere. The more he went to the market, the more he retreated. At the corner of the West Street, a carriage was standing under the osmanthus tree. Xiao Hongren was coming this way. The man in the carriage lowered his voice and said, "go and ask him to come here." "Yes, master!" The coachman nodded slightly and walked towards Xiao Hongren, who was aimless in the crowd. Xiao Hongren looked at the busy street, but he only avoided himself, and then looked at his body. The bad smell made him want to find a way to get in. When was he so down. "Mr. Xiao, our master asked you to come and see him." The coachman came forward and whispered after Xiao Hongren. As soon as Xiao Hongren heard that someone wanted to see him and looked at the coachman, he immediately doubted, "who is your master?" "Mr. Xiao and Mr. Xiao will know when they go there." It was inconvenient for the coachman to tell him his master''s name in the busy street. He just reached out his hand and asked Xiao Hongren to go, "Mr. Xiao, please!" Xiao Hongren followed his hand and saw that there was no doubt in the carriage. He followed him with vigilance. "Who are you and why do you want to see me?" Xiao Hongren stood in front of the carriage and asked. I only heard a slightly tender voice in the carriage, but deliberately pretended to be very sophisticated and said, "Lord Xiao, it''s the king of Huainan who asked me to pick you up. You can rest assured to go with me!" After that, the curtain of the carriage was picked up by the people inside. Xiao Hongren then saw who was sitting in it. Even if he had to kneel down and salute him, he said, "see King Xuan, King Xuan, why are you here?" I''m waiting for myself. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 624 Xiao Hongren had a lot of questions in his mind at the moment. However, when he touched xuanwang''s displeased eyes, he immediately closed his mouth and didn''t mention a word. "This is not a place to talk now. Come up and leave with me." The way of King Xuan. "Yes." With the help of the coachman, Xiao Hongren jumped up. When he got into the carriage, King Xuan immediately stepped back to avoid him, and put out a folding fan to block his nose and mouth. "Let''s go back to Huainan palace." King Xuan gave an order to the coachman outside. The coachman immediately raised his whip. Then the carriage left the alley and went to Huainan palace. In the carriage, King Xuan closed his eyes. Naturally, Xiao Hongren did not dare to speak to him. Just because of his embarrassment, he could not speak, let alone the contempt in King Xuan''s eyes. Fortunately, not long after that, the carriage stopped, the coachman opened the curtain, removed the pedals, and said: "master, Huainan palace is here, please get off!" Hearing this, King Xuan finally opened his closed eyes, but he was staring at Xiao Hongren: "you go down first!" "Yes, yes." Xiao Hongren immediately responded. First he jumped out of the carriage. Then he saw King Xuan come out of the carriage. "Mr. Wang, I don''t know why the grassroots came here?" During his time in the carriage, Xiao Hongren thought about countless reasons, but he didn''t know why King Xuan wanted to bring himself to Huainan palace. After all, he had been dismissed. He had long lost his respect, and how could he be used by the king of Huainan and King Xuan. "If you have anything to say, I have no time to grind with you at this gate." King Xuan didn''t look at Xiao Hongren from the beginning to the end. He was also very confused. Why did the Huainan king want him to pick up Xiao Hongren? He didn''t see where he had talent to help himself. The coachman knocked on the gate of Huainan palace, and two guards came out. When they saw someone coming, they immediately saluted: "the old prince has been waiting in the palace for a long time, please come in." Then he opened the door and let them in, while the coachman led the carriage through the side door. The guard who opened the door saw that Xiao Hongren was in a mess. He immediately said to the servant girl and the boy in the house: "go to clean up the wing room and bathe and dress for Mr. Xiao." As soon as the guard called himself Lord Xiao, Xiao Hongren quickly waved his hand and said, "I''ve been dismissed from office now, but I''m no longer an adult. The LORD loves me so much that the grassroots can''t afford it." Then he bowed slightly to the guard. But the guard said bluntly, "don''t worry, Mr. Xiao. Entering the palace is like entering your own home. The Lord has ordered you to wash away your bad luck when you come." "This..." Xiao Hongren didn''t quite understand the intention of the Huainan king. However, he heard King Xuan standing beside him saying, "if you want to go, you can go as soon as possible. Do you want to smoke the old king like this?" With a flick of his sleeve, King Xuan stepped forward, leaving Xiao Hongren alone in a daze. For a long time, after his reaction, he sighed, and then followed the boys to the wing room to bathe and change clothes. After half a column of incense. In the flower Hall of Huainan palace, xuanwang and Huainan Wang are already sitting in the flower hall drinking tea. "King Huainan, why do you want me to bring this man here? Now he''s all down and out. What else can we use?" King Xuan didn''t quite understand the intention of the Huainan king, so he was a little angry. He was a prince. How could he pick up a guilty minister, but he was dismissed by his brother himself. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 625 If this is known by the emperor brother, I''m afraid that my xuanwang''s hat will be unstable. At the thought of this, King Xuan was a little nervous. Huainan king was very resourceful and predicted that the emperor would not execute Xiao Hongren. However, he did not expect that he would dismiss Xiao Hongren. Therefore, he asked King Xuan to come forward to meet Xiao Hongren, and the purpose was to win him over. But now looking at the look of King Xuan, he did something wrong. I''m afraid King Xuan hardly gave Xiao Hongren a good look along the way. I don''t know if Xiao Hongren will take it to his heart, but don''t let all the plans go wrong. "King Xuan, please don''t be impatient. When he comes, I will tell you later." Huainan Wang he took a cup of herbal tea on the table, took a sip of it, put it down again, and asked the little fellow standing behind him, "go and have a look, see if anyone is coming!" "Yes." The boy took the order and immediately backed out. Not long after that, I saw a man behind him, not Xiao Hongren or who. "Thank you to King Huainan, thank you to King Xuan!" Xiao Hongren immediately came forward and kowtowed to them, because after a bit of grooming, he was no longer as embarrassed as just now. "Get up, you and I have been helping each other for more than ten years. Don''t be so polite!" Huainan Wang raised his hand slightly and motioned Xiao Hongren to get up and reply. However, although Xiao Hongren said that, he would not put money on his face in vain. He has already exposed the past. If he quarrels with the king of Huainan again, he is afraid that he will be miserable all his life. "Thank you to the king of Huainan, but the CaoMing people dare not make mistakes in front of the king of Huainan and the king of Xuan. They''d better kneel down and reply. I don''t know what they call CaoMing people for?" Xiao Hongren bowed his head and did not dare to look up at them. Seeing that he was so careful, the king of Huainan immediately touched his beard and nodded with satisfaction: "Hongren doesn''t have to be so restrained. Today, I asked King Xuan to pick you up, not to embarrass you, but to help you with something important." Hearing the speech, Xiao Hongren gave a sad smile: "you look up to the grassroots, Lord. Now, even if they want to help the Lord, they are not strong enough. How can they --" before he finished his words, he was interrupted by the voice of King Xuan sitting beside him. "Well, since people have brought it for you, there are still some other things in my palace, so I won''t stay any longer. The rest will be left to the king of Huainan. I''ll leave you!" After that, he did not wait for the king of Huainan to signal, but left, and the two left looked at each other. "You don''t have to pay attention to him. King Xuan is young and frivolous. He doesn''t know how to be human. But the more he is like this, the more harm he will do to us The king of Huainan stares at Xiao Hongren, "do you want to kneel down and talk with me like this? Get up!" Xiao Hongren raised his head and saw that the king of Huainan didn''t look like he was joking with him. He stood up tremblingly, but he didn''t dare to sit down and reply. He just bowed slightly and said, "please make it clear!" "All of you step back. No one is allowed to come near without the king''s command." Huainan Wang looked around and said to the little fellows standing in the flower hall. The boys immediately bent back and took the door of the flower hall with them. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 626 For a moment, the atmosphere in the flower hall was a little quiet. The king of Huainan got up and walked towards Xiao Hongren, looked at him up and down, and said, "sit down. Now there is no one else, and you don''t need to be so restrained. Otherwise, it''s hard for you to digest what the king wants to say next." Hearing the speech, Xiao Hongren carefully sat on one side of the chair, looked at the Huainan king, and said, "I don''t know what you want to say with the grass people, my lord?" "I thought that the emperor would only depose your daughter, but I didn''t think that you would be deposed. You have suffered a disaster, but your youngest son has disappeared. If I promise to help you find your youngest son, would you like to help me seize the power?" "What, what? Wang Ye, you want to -- "Xiao Hongren can''t say anything about seizing power. Who would have thought that the loyal king of Huainan would seize power. The king of Huainan glanced at him and hummed coldly: "this scares you. When you bribed the man in Lenggong to give the poison to Xiao zhirou, I didn''t see that you were soft handed. Why are you afraid now?" After hearing this, Xiao Hongren nearly fell off his seat and looked at the Huainan king with dull eyes, and said, "prince, how did you know that the Caomin bribed the princess of Lenggong? The Caomin has never been mentioned to anyone. You --" "there is no impermeable wall in this world. Where do you think that gold hairpin comes from, if it is not for the king How can you succeed? Unfortunately, xuanjue didn''t get poisoned in the end. " The king of Huainan turned his back, sat on the top, took up the tea left in the cup, and drank it as if nothing had happened. However, Xiao Hongren''s face was pale. He thought he had done it without knowing it, but he never thought that it was all under the control of the king of Huainan. No wonder when he was in the prison of the Ministry of punishment, the king of Huainan vowed to protect himself. After stabilizing his mind, Xiao Hongren raised his head and looked at the king of Huainan and said, "I don''t know how the king wants the grass people to help you?" Seeing that he recovered so soon, Wang Lang of Huainan laughed and said, "well, I''m worthy of my favorite. Now that you''ve figured it out, I might as well tell you the plan of my king and King Xuan." About an hour later, Xiao Hongren''s face was full of shock. He couldn''t believe his ears. The king of Huainan wanted to use King Xuan to win the throne. If the king Xuan came to sit on the throne, it would be justified. But if the king Huainan was allowed to sit on it, how could he sit on it? I''m afraid that he would be scolded by the people all over the world. The throne was won with great efforts. "My Lord, although the Caomin is not a minister in the court, they know that since ancient times, the emperor''s lineage has inherited the great rule. Now there is a eldest son in the emperor''s palace, and even the queen is pregnant. How can King Xuan succeed smoothly?" Xiao Hongren low calm voice, dare not say that sentence in the heart. However, the king of Huainan knew what he was asking, and even if he broke his heart, he said, "do you want to know that even King Xuan can''t succeed smoothly, how can I get the throne?" "The grass people are stupid!" Xiao Hongren even knelt down for fear that the king of Huainan would blame himself. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 627 The king of Huainan immediately said with a smile: "I know that this road is not easy, so I will choose you. You will be the staff of King Xuan and give advice for him. All the things will be done by King Xuan. As for the next one, the eldest son is only in his infancy. How can you be afraid? There is still one who is not born yet. How do you know that he can come to this world smoothly?" "The meaning of the Lord is --" even if Xiao Hongren understood it, he immediately said, "the grass people understood it. It''s just that the grass people ask for something and ask the Lord to help the grass people." "I know. Don''t worry. I will send someone to look for your youngest son." "Thank you, Lord, thank you!" Xiao Hongren finally showed a long lost smile on his face. He stood up from his seat and bowed to the king of Huainan. Looking at him like this, the king of Huainan frowned slightly and said, "now, do you have a good idea of how to be king Xuan''s staff?" "The Lord has already said that to King Xuan, why should the grassroots think of ways?" Xiao Hongren looked at Huainan kingcraft with disapproval. But the king of Huainan said with a smile: "you can overestimate the king. The king Xuan''s eyes are higher than the top. People who he can''t stand are always ignored. He may not be able to listen to what the king said. If you want to be his staff, you have to show your real skills. The king can''t help you." If you want to show your true ability, now that he has no fixed place, how can you make king Xuan look up to you? Just from the beginning, King Xuan looked down on himself in his heart. When he thought of it, he thought to himself. Huainan king saw that he was so inconvenient to disturb him, just waiting for him to come up with a way. Half an hour later, Xiao Hongren suddenly clapped his hands, gently slid a radian from the corner of his mouth, and said to the king of Huainan, "please help the grassroots." "No matter what, just say it." "Today, the grass people are penniless and have no place to live. As the saying goes, it''s hard for a clever woman to make a meal without rice. The grass people hope that the king can borrow some money from the grass people." Xiao Hongren said. "Come on, go to the accounting room and get five hundred Liang for Mr. Xiao." At the command of the king of Huainan, someone answered immediately. As soon as he heard that the king of Huainan wanted to give him 500 liang of silver, Xiao Hongren immediately waved his hand and said, "Lord, you don''t need so much, just 100 liang of silver. This silver is borrowed from you by the grass-roots people. I''ll write a note for you later." Since he wanted to make king Xuan look at him with new eyes, he certainly would not let the king of Huainan help himself like this. "Well, it''s up to you, but I want to put the scandal in front of you. If you can''t let King Xuan accept you as his staff, then you are a useless chess for me, do you understand?" Huainan Wang stares at Xiao Hongren and says word by word. "The grassroots understand that although the Lord is at ease, although the grassroots are no longer officials in the court, they are still aware of the current court situation. Give the grassroots three days. If the grassroots can''t be king Xuan''s aides in three days, let the king of Huainan deal with them." Xiao Hongren arched his hand and cut off the railway. Seeing his vows, the king of Huainan laughed and said, "well, I know I didn''t mistake you. Come and send Mr. Xiao out of the house. I''ll take good care of him in the future. Don''t neglect him." "Yes, Lord!" A young man came forward, saluted Xiao Hongren slightly, and left Huainan palace with him. Xiao Hongren put the one hundred taels of silver in his arms and left without looking back. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 628 The next day. Inside Qianqing palace, xuanjue looked at the outside of the palace fidgetily. For a long time, she didn''t see Jing''an coming back. She was a little upset: "didn''t she say that she would come back today? Why didn''t anyone come at this time?" Zhao Qixiu sat down with Wen Wanqing. Seeing that the emperor was angry, he did not dare to go forward to comfort him. Instead, he took a look at Wen Wanqing and motioned her to come forward to persuade him. Even though Wen wanqingdang understood his meaning, he rose slightly and went to xuanjue. He took a cup of tea to comfort xuanjue and said, "emperor, general Dingbei is on the way back. Please be relieved. Maybe something has delayed you. After all, the person you want is not ordinary." "I know that, but queen, what time is it?" Xuanjue took her tea, sipped it and put it down. Wen Wanqing came forward to wipe the corner of his mouth, and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, Emperor. When my uncle comes, I''ll talk about him well." Hearing this, xuanjue sighed. Seeing that wenwanqing was pregnant and worried about herself, she held her hand and let her sit beside her. "I understand what you said, but you all know that Xuanlian has always been a big trouble for me. If I can''t see him as soon as possible, I''m afraid it''s hard to sleep and eat." "I understand." Wen Wanqing sits in a side road. After half a cup of tea, there was movement outside the palace gate. Jing An ran in and said to xuanjue, "emperor, general Dingbei has already escorted people into the palace." "What, didn''t I ask him to put people in the prison of the Ministry of punishment? How could I bring people here?" Xuanjue couldn''t believe that he stood up and looked up to see that Zhao Qiwu didn''t put on his official clothes. He directly wore casual clothes and escorted people to come here. "I beg to see the emperor!" Outside the main hall of Qianqing palace, Zhao Qiwu kneels outside the hall with people around him and shouts to the inside. They looked for voices, especially Zhao Qixiu. Seeing that Zhao Qiwu was so bold, he immediately knelt down and pleaded with xuanjue: "emperor, general Dingbei, regardless of your will, brought people to Qianqing palace. It''s excusable. Please forgive him!" He knelt down and said, "why don''t you come back and forth with your anger Zhao Qiwu really ignored his orders, but he took people outside the hall. He knew that Xuanlian wanted his own life. How could he come to him. "Emperor, it''s really understandable. I don''t know who leaked the news of general Dingbei''s return to the capital. He should have returned to the capital last night, but someone has been following him secretly on the road, waiting for an opportunity to rescue Xuanlian. If general Dingbei hadn''t changed his clothes and copied the path, I''m afraid he would still be wandering outside the palace at this time." Zhao Qixiu stood up and kowtowed to xuanjue. He didn''t intend to say this, but now the emperor is going to blame Zhao Qiwu. He''s only afraid that there will be a gap between the monarch and his officials, so that the villain can succeed. Hearing this, xuanjue couldn''t get off the stage for a while. Seeing this, Wen Wanqing immediately turned away from the topic and said, "emperor, since people have come back, we should deal with it now." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 629 "Well, since they are here, let them come in. Jing An, you can send the guards to guard outside the hall." Xuanjue was not at ease after all. "Yes, Emperor." Jing''an immediately went outside, invited Zhao Qiwu to take people into the hall, and called a group of guards to guard outside the hall. Then he followed them in. As soon as he stepped into the hall, Zhao Qiwu took the blindfolded Xuanlian and kowtowed to xuanjue: "I''ll see the emperor, empress!" However, as soon as he finished, Xuanlian around him began to struggle. He didn''t kneel down for a long time. Zhao Qiwu was a fierce general. How could he not subdue him? He immediately kicked him on the hall with a spin kick. Xuanlian straight feel his knee as if to crack like, a dull hum, very reluctantly kneel in front of the crowd. The man in front of him was blindfolded and his mouth was blocked. He was thin and his cheekbones were high. Xuanjue didn''t believe that the man kneeling in front of him was the king of rites who had been loved by his father. He was no different from the people on the street. "General Dingbei, is this man really, really Xuanlian?" Xuanjue asked incredulously. "Tell the emperor that this person is Xuanlian." Zhao Qiwu arched his hand to reply, and conveniently took off the strap tied to Xuanlian''s eyes. This won, Xuanlian can''t stand the dazzling light, slightly narrowed his eyes, people this just see clearly his cheek, not who Xuanlian is, just now he didn''t have the past half of Qingjun. "It''s you." Xuanjue''s eyes were slightly dark, and his hands hidden in his sleeves were clenched into fists. Xuanlian raised his eyes and looked at xuanjue, who was luxuriantly dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe. His eyes were full of hatred. However, he couldn''t make any sound because he had something in his mouth. Wen Wanqing was afraid that Xuanlian would hurt xuanjue. He stepped forward, took xuanjue by the arm and said, "emperor, you''d better sit and ask." As soon as she opens her mouth, Xuanlian immediately puts her eyes on Wen Wanqing. When she sees that Wen Wanqing is so close to xuanjue, she can''t help but be more angry. If Zhao Qiwu didn''t press him down, he would jump on xuanjue and wenwanqing. Looking at him like this, xuanjue immediately frowned and said, "come on, take him to the prison of the Ministry of punishment and keep him under strict guard. You must not let him run away any more." "Yes, Emperor." Jing''an immediately lets the guard outside the main hall come in. All of a sudden, they take Xuanlian out of the Qianqing palace and take him to the dark prison. Seeing that Xuanlian was taken down, Zhao Qiwu asked: "emperor, now people outside the palace are inquiring about Xuanlian. If you still keep him in the prison of the Ministry of punishment, I''m afraid something will happen!" "The Ministry of punishment is responsible for detaining people. Can''t you believe it?" Xuanjue frowned slightly, and suddenly asked, "you said that someone outside the palace inquired about Xuanlian''s whereabouts. Do you know who sent him? What did you hear?" Zhao Qiwu shook his head. All he knew was that there were many people coming to inquire. For the sake of safety, he exchanged clothes with the people in the team and took Xuanlian to take a path back to the palace. As for the other people, he didn''t know. Seeing that Zhao Qiwu didn''t know who he was, xuanjue looked at Zhao Qixiu and asked in a deep voice, "do you know?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 630 Zhao Qixiu arched his hand slightly, took a step forward, and said in a low voice: "I heard that it seems to be king Xuan. After all, Xuanlian is related to the emperor and King Xuan, so the king Xuan doesn''t know who''s rumor, and actually says that he wants to invite Xuanlian to go through the palace." With a bang, the tea cup on the desk was suddenly waved on the ground by xuanjue, and it broke in response to the sound. They held their breath and did not dare to say another word. Xuanjue glared at the broken tea cup and said, "I''m related to him. Did he ever think that when Xuanlian wanted to harm me, he thought that we were related to each other?" Seeing that the emperor was so angry, Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu immediately knelt down and said in unison: "the emperor is still young. He has never been to the court in these years. I don''t know the danger. I think he only made such a thing after listening to the slander of others." "Yes, emperor, it seems that the king Xuan didn''t have any city. He actually went to the street and took a carriage to meet him. It''s not like those people hiding in the dark. From this point of view, the king Xuan doesn''t seem to be --" before Zhao Qiwu finished his words, Zhao Qixiu, who was kneeling on one side, pulled his clothes and motioned him to shut up. Zhao Qiwu''s reaction was slow. When he followed Zhao Qixiu''s eyes and looked at the emperor, he found that the emperor''s face was more ugly. "Emperor, general Dingbei doesn''t have his intention, but please think twice. Xuanlian should not be locked in the dark prison." Zhao Qixiu gongshoudao. Wen Wanqing saw that his two uncles had been punished, and immediately advised them: "emperor, what general Dingbei and Mr. Zhao said is right. Now everyone in the court knows that Xuanlian has been captured. His followers will not give up. Let''s steal the beam and change the pillar, and put Xuanlian in the prison of the Ministry of punishment In fact, let''s find a hiding place to detain him. " Xuanjue looked at Wen Wanqing and saw that her eyes were clear and didn''t seem to cover for them. She immediately asked in a deep voice, "according to the Queen''s idea, where do you think I should keep him? There are guards in every corner of the palace. And if you keep him away, how do you know those people won''t find them?" Wen Wanqing thought to himself for a moment. Fang said, "I have a good place." "Tell me!" Wen Wanqing leaned slightly towards him and whispered in his ear: "my concubine''s former Fu mansion is still in the air. It''s better to send the Imperial Guard to guard Xuanlian and ensure that he won''t be found. As long as you always send someone to stare at him and don''t let him connect with the outside world." Hearing this, xuanjue''s eyes brightened slightly. Looking at Wen Wanqing''s eyes, he was full of hope: "OK, I''ll do it according to the Queen''s will. When the night comes, I''ll send someone to escort it back to your residence quietly." "Yes, Emperor." Wen Wanqing pulled out a smile and looked at Zhao Qixiu, Zhao Qiwu and others kneeling. Xuanjue felt some pain in his head when he dealt with the trouble. When he looked at the two people kneeling in the main hall, he raised his hand and said, "I''m tired. You should step down first. General Dingbei has made great contribution this time. If you want any reward, you can tell me that I will agree." "Yes, the emperor, the Wei Chen and others left first." Zhao Qi Wu Lue arched his hand and saluted xuanjue and wenwanqing. Then he followed Zhao Qixiu out of the hall. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 631 Jing An obeyed the emperor''s orders and called a group of guards in the palace. After some advice, she took the emperor''s imperial edict and waited for the night to leave the prison with Xuanlian. The streets were crowded with people. It was said that the general of Dingbei had seized Xuanlian, and almost everyone came out to meet him. As a result, there were so many people on the street that even King Xuan''s carriage could not move forward. Looking at the "Zhao Qiwu" sitting on the horse with a high head, King Xuan was eager to go to him immediately, so that Zhao Qiwu could allow himself to see the king of rites. After all, he was his big brother. "Get out of the way, get out of the way, let them all get out of the way!" King Xuan sat on the carriage and looked at the crowd around him. He immediately yelled at the coachman. It''s all around here. How can he get close to the team coming back and see his big brother. Who knows, those people did not pay attention to him at all, on the contrary, the more blocked they were, the more serious they were. One side of the restaurant, on the second floor, Xiao Hongren looked at the carriage downstairs, raised his hand slightly, and offered a toast to an official sitting next to him. He said with a smile, "thank you for your help, Mr. Cong. The grass people will give you another drink." After that, he raised his bottle and poured a cup of thin wine for fan Shaoqiu. He and fan Shaoqiu were just five grade officials in the imperial court. He was a book editor in the Imperial Academy. Xiao Hongren was surprised that he helped him this time. In the past, fan Shaoqiu never talked to him when he was an official in the imperial court. So when he could help himself, he was quite surprised. Fan Shaoqiu raised his wine glass and gave a salute: "although you are no longer a minister, in fan''s heart, you are still an important minister who works hard for the emperor. The emperor is just blinded by villains. Fan believes that one day, adults will be able to return to the court." Xiao Hongren smile, side of the body, drink up the wine in the hands, sipping lips do not speak, but to see the lively scene downstairs. "Yesterday, thanks to Lord fan, Caomin''s residence was settled. Lord fan could speak for Caomin in front of King Xuan. Caomin was not very grateful." Xiao Hongren took back his eyes and was grateful. Fan Shaoqiu followed his eyes to see the king Xuan who was standing on the carriage and shouting at the coachman. He lowered his voice and said in Xiao Hongren''s ear, "you don''t know. I just mentioned one or two words of brotherhood in King Xuan''s ear. The Emperor Xuan took the bait himself. It''s just some small things. Don''t be polite to me, brother Xiao." "Even so, I want to thank you." Xiao Hongren narrowed his eyes slightly. If he didn''t help him, he was afraid that he would not find any chance to make the king Xuan wrong. If he doesn''t make mistakes, how can he give advice for him? Seeing that the three-day period with Huainan king is almost one day away, his heart is a little anxious. Fan Shaoqiu is only a book editor in the Imperial Academy. He can''t say anything before the imperial court. He can only listen to the destiny for the next thing. If God doesn''t help him this time, I''m afraid he will find his young son and return to the imperial court again. I''m afraid it''s hopeless. "It''s getting late. There are still some chores in my house, so I don''t have to accompany brother Xiao any more. If there are other things in the future, just open your mouth as long as you can use them." Fan Shaoqiu stood up and headed for Xiao Hongren. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 632 Although it was polite, Xiao Hongren still treated it with courtesy and said, "thank you for your kindness. Please take your time." After seeing off fan Shaoqiu, he suddenly heard the noise downstairs. Xiao Hongren immediately went out and looked down. It turns out that, I don''t know when, the "Zhao Qiwu" who used to ride a high horse in the accompanying team has changed at the moment. He is just wearing Zhao Qiwu''s clothes. Looking at the person in the prison car, he is not Xuanlian. How is this going on? Xiao Hongren looks at the team incredulously and leans out half of his body to listen more truly. In the crowd on the street, I don''t know who yelled: "this is not general Dingbei, this is not Xuanlian, it seems that we are all cheated by general Dingbei!" "Ah - how can it be like this? What about the real general and Xuanlian?" Someone in the crowd asked. King Xuan also stood on the carriage and looked at the man in disbelief. After a close look, it turned out that Zhao Qiwu was not on the horseback, but a deputy general beside him. "Make it clear to me, where is my eldest brother?" King Xuan looked at the assistant general on the horse and asked in a deep voice. The deputy general couldn''t dress up any more, but he didn''t expect that there was king Xuan here. He immediately got off his horse and walked towards King Xuan. "At the end, I will visit his highness King Xuan. I don''t know why he is here?" The deputy general came forward and arched his hand to King Xuan. Forced by him, King Xuan was angry and asked directly, "you still have the face to ask me. I ask you, isn''t general Dingbei escorting my eldest brother to Beijing? How can it be you and where is my eldest brother?" Hearing the speech, the deputy general burst out laughing and said in a loud voice, "Lord, who did you listen to? The last general just escorted the prisoner to Beijing. He never escorted anyone, and he didn''t know who the eldest brother in the mouth of King Xuan was?" "If you don''t tell me the truth, benwan will punish you." King Xuan didn''t expect that a mere deputy general would dare to be so rude to himself. It seems that the king of Huainan is right. He hasn''t been in court for a long time. I''m afraid no one knows that the former Emperor has a prince. "Mr. Wang, you really wronged the last general. The last general really took prisoners back to Beijing. As for general Ding Beida, he escorted Xuanlian into the palace. I think that Xuanlian should be put into the prison of the Ministry of punishment by the general at the moment!" As soon as the deputy general finished speaking, he didn''t wait for him to explain any more. Then he saw that the king Xuan on the carriage immediately went back to the coachman. "Hurry to the palace. I want to go to the palace to see the emperor." "Yes." As soon as the coachman raised his whip, the carriage turned its head and headed for the palace. As the crowd gradually dispersed, Xiao Hongren stood on the restaurant, clapping his hands and smiling uncontrollably. As expected, God was helping him. In the crowd, there was another group of people. When they heard the news from the deputy general, they also quietly scattered with the crowd. Huainan palace. The guard guarding the gate immediately informed the king of Huainan of the information. When the king heard the news, he twisted his beard and said, "let''s leave this matter alone. Let''s have a look first." "Yes, Lord." The guard answered, and suddenly said, "the detective came to report that Xiao Hongren was also there in the street, but he was in the restaurant. He had been paying close attention to King Xuan''s every move. Do you want to send someone to stare at him?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 633 "No, you can''t stare at him too much to arouse his suspicion. Just look at King Xuan. Don''t make any mistakes." Huainan Wang took the cup in his hand and sipped it slightly. The guard immediately retreated. Before he reached the door, he was called back by the king of Huainan. "When you come back, I have something else to ask you." Huainan Wang sipped a sip of tea and looked at him. "Mr. Wang," you said "Xiao Hongren took the king''s one hundred Liang silver. Now he can find his place?" "Yes, I found a courtyard in Jiying lane." "Well, I know. Go down." "Yes." Outside the palace, the sun is shining. Today''s weather is extremely hot. When the guards outside the palace see that King Xuan is going to enter the palace, they immediately stop him and say, "King Xuan, just take your waist tag and check it with your subordinates." "You, you people, are you the king of Xuan? Is it difficult or not?" When King Xuan saw that the guards dared to stop his carriage, he was furious and scolded them. The group of guards were neither humble nor arrogant, and said: "King Xuan, his subordinates are also under orders. Even if the emperor comes, they also need routine inspection." He even dared to take the emperor to suppress himself. King Xuan immediately took down his palace card from his waist and threw it over: "I''ll show you. If you look carefully, I''ll see if I''m king Xuan. I''ll have your good fruit in the future. I''m really a group of servants." When the inspector heard that King Xuan was abusing himself, he immediately frowned slightly. Although he was a little displeased, he still handed back the checked palace sign to King Xuan. He waved and the vermilion Palace door opened slowly. King Xuan snorted coldly, and then he entered the palace. It happened that Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu came face to face with them. The coachman of the carriage immediately said to King Xuan sitting in the carriage, "Lord, general Dingbei and Mr. Zhao are about to pass us by and go out of the palace. Would you like to --" before the coachman finished his words, he saw that King Xuan had lifted the curtain of the carriage and called to Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu outside: "come here, I have something to ask you." Wen Yan, the two people who were talking to each other, looked at each other and laughed. They both came forward to the king Xuan in the carriage and said, "what''s the matter with your highness calling us here?" Seeing that Zhao Qiwu didn''t wear his military uniform, but was dressed in regular clothes, King Xuan couldn''t help showing a touch of disdain and said in a high voice: "I ask you, my eldest brother has been taken to the prison of the Ministry of punishment by you?" Zhao Qiwu just wanted to answer, but Zhao Qixiu grabbed a corner of his clothes and said to King Xuan, "King Xuan should be careful. This is the imperial palace. Today, the emperor is granted by himself. As for the great prince in the mouth of King Xuan, he has already been dethroned. How can the elder brother of the great emperor say that King Xuan should not continue to make mistakes?" This is Zhao Qixiu''s warning to King Xuan. However, King Xuan felt that the two of them had been valued by xuanjue in the imperial court, so he didn''t pay attention to them. He immediately said, "I don''t want to talk about him when I ask you, do you want to talk about him quickly, right?" "Yes, Xuanlian has been put into the prison of the Ministry of punishment according to the emperor''s orders." Zhao Qiwu replied strongly. "You, you --" King Xuan was so angry that he went back to the carriage, put down the curtain and said, "go and meet the emperor." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 634 Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu looked at King Xuan''s stubborn appearance and immediately shook their heads. "King Xuan is so impulsive. I''m afraid the emperor will punish him." "Brother, you are too worried. We''d better do more than less. Hurry out of the palace and go back!" Zhao Qiwu said. "You are right. Let''s go and get out of the palace!" Zhao Qixiu took him, got on his carriage and went back to Zhao''s house. Qianqing palace. Xuanjue had a headache at the moment. He rubbed his temples for him. Suddenly, he heard a noise outside the palace. Even if he stopped, he looked at xuanjue and closed his eyes. He said in a low voice, "emperor, let''s go out and have a look. What''s going on?" "Well, go and come back quickly." Xuanjue''s eyes were closed and his voice was dumb. "Yes." Wen Wanqing slightly bent his knees, which opened the door of Qianqing palace. Outside the main hall, Jing''an and the guards stopped King Xuan from letting him in. But the king Xuan kept making a lot of noise, and Jing''an had no way to deal with him, so he started to make a scene. "Jing''an, you are so bold that you dare to cheat me. Don''t you say that my brother is resting now? Why is she in there?" King Xuan pointed to the gentle way of the Qing Dynasty that was coming out of the main hall of the Qianqing palace. As soon as Wen Wanqing looked at King Xuan''s young and vigorous appearance, he immediately bent up his lips slightly and came over with a smile. "King Xuan, if you make so much noise again, I''m afraid the emperor will be angry with you and punish you severely. Don''t say you can''t see Xuanlian, I''m afraid you can''t see the emperor again in the future." "How dare you threaten me?" King Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the elegant woman in front of him. She didn''t look like his concubine at all. His concubine said gently that she was the Queen''s sister. "Empress, you are a noble person, but don''t forget that you can''t give up your blood relationship. Your stepsister is ben''ang''s concubine. Have you forgotten?" Stepsister? How can I have a stepsister? King Xuan looked at the suspicious appearance of wenwanqing. Even though he was angry, he said, "wenwanyan, did the empress really forget?" "Oh, it turns out that King Xuan said that my stepmother sold her daughter to King Xuan''s house. I really don''t remember such a person in my palace. After all, my mother''s concubine is princess pingning. There is only one daughter in my palace. How can she be my sister?" "The queen is so cold-blooded!" King Xuan glanced at Wen Wanqing and suddenly yelled: "brother Huang, I have something important to report to brother Huang. Please see my brother Huang. Brother Huang --" after hearing that, Wen Wanqing and Jing''an were in a hurry. Even if we wanted to stop King Xuan, there was a voice in Qianqing Palace: "Jing''an, let him in." Hearing the speech, Jing an immediately gave way to one side, and the Xuan king looked at them with great satisfaction. However, Wen Wanqing could tell from xuanjue''s voice that xuanjue would not like to see the xuanwang. When the door of the main hall was opened, xuanjue had arranged her clothes and sat on the Dragon chair, but she was always a little unhappy. Wen Wanqing whispered to Jing''an: "go to the imperial dining room and prepare a bowl of ginseng soup." "Yes, Queen!" After receiving the order, Jing''an retreated, leaving only three people in the hall. Because Wen Wanqing and xuanjue are really husband and wife, and xuanjue dotes on her, so Wen Wanqing is not constrained at all in the hall. He goes forward and asks, "emperor, your head still hurts. Do you want to see xuantai doctor?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 635 Xuanjue waved her hand and motioned her to sit down: "you are pregnant. You should not be angry with others. Just sit beside me." As soon as he heard this, King Xuan was sweating. Just now he was outside. He said something to make wenwanqing angry, but he never thought that the emperor would embarrass himself for just one woman. "Emperor, I have something important to report to you when I come to ask you to meet me today." Xuan Dynasty with xuanjue slightly bow hand road. Xuanjue stares at him without strabismus. Xuanwang is a child born to a concubine. Because he is still young among all the princes, and at that time he fought with Xuanlian openly and secretly, he never took part in it. So when he ascended the throne, he didn''t take more care of him. Now, it seems that he was indulged in some lawlessness, and even didn''t understand the rules of the palace. "What can I do for you?" Xuanjue said in a cold voice. The unspeakable indifference in his words meant that he was his brother. However, King Xuan was not aware of the emperor''s displeasure. He thought that the emperor was concerned about himself. Even though he wanted to open his mouth, he was interrupted by Wen Wanqing''s voice. "King Xuan, you have to think clearly." But king Xuan didn''t accept Wen Wanqing''s good intentions. He immediately rebuked him: "I''m talking to the emperor. What''s the matter with the women in the harem here?" As soon as his words were finished, he saw a cup of tea smashing towards him. If he didn''t escape in time, he was afraid that the cup would hit him. "What are you doing, brother?" King Xuan retreated to one side and looked at xuanjue, who was sitting at the top of the table. "Kneel down for me. She''s your sister-in-law. Did you use your brain before you spoke? Do you think I don''t know what you''re going into the palace for? Kneel down!" Xuanjue cold voice way, dignified air pressure immediately filled the whole hall. King Xuan was shocked by this momentum. Even if he knelt down, he still didn''t accept it. Even if Wen Wanqing was the mother of a country, how could her stepmother sell her daughter to King Xuan''s house for the sake of her own safety? It can be seen that Wen Wanqing and Wen Wanqing are the same, and they are used to using tricks to confuse men. "Brother Huang, I don''t care what I say. Please don''t blame me. I really have something important to start with when I come here." In order to please xuanjue, King Xuan took a breath in his heart, knelt aside and looked up. But xuanjue said, "I''ve heard that. If you want to plead for Xuanlian, you don''t have to. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about brotherhood." Hearing this, King Xuan was stunned. "Since the emperor has to take care of his brothers'' feelings, why can''t you forgive the elder brother? Although my father deposed the elder brother, he is our relative after all --" "shut up, Xuanyu. When you say this, have you ever thought about how Xuanlian persecuted me in order to fight for the throne? You forget, I haven''t forgotten!" A cold look to kneel in the first xuanwang, xuanjue eyes full of anger to him. This is the first time that xuanjue was so angry at himself that he even called out his name. King Xuan was speechless, but he still remembered what others had said. Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu now hold the court. Looking at the back palace, if there is no one on the emperor''s side, they will be played by Wen Wanqing and Zhao family It''s a big clap. At the thought of here, Xuanyu''s reluctance to press down came out again. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 636 Xuanyu looked at wenwanqing standing on one side and was even more furious. He raised his head and directly contradicted xuanjue and said, "brother Huang, you and I are brothers. How can my brother harm you? Are you willing to believe an outsider''s words and not willing to believe my brother''s loyalty to you? What my brother has done is for you." "For my sake, you can say that. If you were for my sake, you should not be here today." At this moment, xuanjue was very disappointed with King Xuan. He thought that he had let him go for his own good, but now it seems that he had been harmed and had been surrounded by crafty people. "Brother, do you want the people to recall you in the future and say that you are the king who ignores brotherhood? Xuanlian is our brother. Although we are not the same biological mother, our father is the emperor." Xuanyu looks at xuanjue with heartache and is disappointed with him. Xuanjue''s words were no doubt stepping on xuanjue''s pain and touching his scales. Before he finished his words, xuanjue immediately yelled to the people outside the main hall: "come on, drive xuanjue out of the palace and forbid him to enter the palace again." Hearing the words, Xuanyu looked at the emperor incredulously. After seeing that the guard really came in, he immediately got up and struggled and said, "who dares to touch my king? I''m king Xuan who was granted by the first emperor. If you dare to be disrespectful to me, it''s disrespectful to me." As soon as the words were heard, there was only a clear and loud sound in the hall. Wen Wanqing exclaimed: "emperor, are you all right?" Wen Wanqing grabs xuanjue''s hand and carefully checks whether he is hurt. He doesn''t think that he is the one who hit someone. "Brother Huang, you beat my brother?" Xuanyu covers the cheek that is hit, looking at xuanjue road incredulously. Xuanjue stretched out his hand and stared at Xuanyu, saying: "why, I can''t beat you. Don''t show your majesty with your father''s reputation. If you have half a chance, you will make some achievements and idle all day. Have you ever participated in this court affair? Drag it out for me!" Xuanjue didn''t care whether xuanwang listened to it or not, and directly faced the guard road standing on one side. The guard got the emperor''s order, no matter at the moment the person in front of him was king Xuan, directly dragged Xuanyu''s arm and dragged him all the way out of the palace. "You dare to do this to me, I will --" Xuanyu roared at the two guards. Bang when a, the Red Palace door was closed, isolated from the outside sound. The coachman watched his master pull himself out of the gate of the palace. He immediately came up and asked in a low voice, "are you OK, Lord? Let''s go back to the palace!" Xuanyu eat shut door, cold hum a, immediately whisk away. Jiying lane. In the alley of yiwanong, I saw a man with a hat on his head and a bamboo basket on his back. Now he was looking around. When he saw no one, he quietly knocked on the door in front of him. Two short and one long, hearing the knock, Xiao Hongren immediately went out of the hospital. When he opened the door to a gap, when he saw that the visitor was sent by himself, he immediately backed out and let him flash in. When the visitors came into the yard, Xiao Hongren put out his head and looked out. Seeing that there was no one around, he closed the door gently. "I''ve inquired about all the information you asked me to inquire about." The man with the basket on his back took the hat off his head and looked at Xiao Hongren in a panic. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 637 Xiao Hongren immediately took the man into the room and said in a low voice, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s go first." With that, they went into the only room. "Come on, drink a bowl of water and sit down and talk." Xiao Hongren patted the man on the shoulder. The man was a little hasty, and Xiao Hongren had heard about it. He was an official in the imperial court before, but later he committed a crime, and he was demoted by the emperor. Now, if it was not for his family''s difficulties, he would not take the risk to do such business with him and go to xuanwang''s house to get information for him. "My Lord, I won''t sit any more. I heard that the xuanwangfu had come back from the palace. Looking at the xuanwangfu, I seem to have been slapped. My right cheek is a little red and swollen. I also found that in addition to staring at xuanwangfu, others are staring at xuanwangfu." With these words, the man bit his thin lip, which was hard to say. Xiao Hongren only asked himself to inquire about the news of xuanwang mansion. Now he inquired about another news. Naturally, the price has changed with what he had discussed before. Otherwise, what''s the use of the news he took the risk to get. Xiao Hongren had been crawling and rolling in the court for many years. The man thought carefully, how could he not understand it? He immediately took out five liang of silver from his arms and handed it to him. He whispered: "this is five liang of silver. We agreed before." After that, he took out one or two pieces of silver from his arms and said, "it''s one or two. If you tell me the news, it''s yours. If you don''t tell me, I''m not reluctant. After all, I just want you to inquire about the news of xuanwangfu, and the others --" Xiao Hongren weighed the silver in his hand, and didn''t look at the man with deep meaning. Even though the man snatched it from him, he held six liang of silver and said, "it''s from Huainan palace. The little one disguised as a peddler peddling along the street. He followed quietly all the way and found that they were from Huainan palace. After they entered through the corner gate, they never came out again." Smell speech, Xiao Hongren''s facial expression is quite not good, two eyebrows Cu together. The man took the silver. Even if he wanted to leave, he put the silver close to his body in a hurry. Then he said with his hand: "my Lord, I''ll leave first." The man wanted to go, but unexpectedly, he heard Xiao Hongren chasing him out behind him and said, "out of this door, you must forget all the things today, or you will be killed. Don''t say I didn''t remind you. Xiao Hongren squinted at the man. Naturally, the man could hear his implied meaning, and immediately nodded his head and walked out of the yard without looking back. After the man left, Xiao Hongren brushed the dust on his body a little, straightened up his clothes, went out of the courtyard, locked the door of the courtyard, and headed for xuanwangfu. Outside xuanwang mansion. Looking at the people standing under the steps, the two guards immediately frowned and said, "where are you from? Leave now. This is king Xuan''s house. No one is allowed to stand at the door. Go now!" Xiao Hongren bowed to the guard and said, "I''m Xiao Hongren. I''m here to help the prince of your family. If you don''t believe me, you can pass this news in. I''ll let the prince get the emperor''s trust and have a chance to see Xuanlian." "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 638 The guard was completely blind. He didn''t care what Xiao Hongren said. Instead, he was in a hurry to get rid of him. But Xiao Hongren finally got the chance, where it was so easy to leave, and now he had a dispute with the guard. If the housekeeper didn''t come out in time, he was afraid that Xiao Hongren would be beaten. "Stop, what are you doing? How can you bully ordinary people?" The housekeeper of the palace, mu, had some insight. Seeing that Xiao Hongren wore ordinary clothes but had the appearance of being an official for his popularity, he immediately went forward to separate them. "Steward mu, it''s not his subordinates who bully him. It''s the villain who is out of our palace. That''s why he did it." the guard explained to steward mu. However, the housekeeper Mu said, "OK, you don''t have to explain any more. Don''t bully others. King Xuan is a man of virtue. Do you know that?" Housekeeper Mu stretched out his hand and gave a fierce chestnut to each of the two guards. Then he arched his hand to Xiao Hongren and said, "I don''t know if this gentleman is injured. If he is injured, the diagnosis money will be paid by our royal palace." Xiao Hongren didn''t expect that the seemingly mediocre King Xuan had such a housekeeper in his family. He immediately went up to the housekeeper Mu and bowed slightly and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m here to be an aide to the king Xuan. If housekeeper mu can accommodate me and report to the Lord, I''ll be very grateful for helping him out." "No, we don''t need others to solve his problems. Besides, there is nothing that we can''t solve at the end of the day." Mu housekeeper opens a way. The two guards also echoed: "that is, our house is Lord Xuan''s house, and the king Xuan in the house was granted by the first emperor. What difficulties can our Lord encounter?" "Well, I want you to talk more." Mu housekeeper scolds a way, "this gentleman still asks to return." With that, housekeeper Mu came down and asked Xiao Hongren to leave here. However, Xiao Hongren stepped back slightly and said in a low voice: "does King Xuan really want to see Xuanlian, or does he want to be suspected by the emperor and be worried every day? I don''t know which day, the title on his head will be no longer?" "Bold, you dare to speculate about the emperor''s mind. Do you know --" housekeeper Mu looked at Xiao Hongren angrily. "Steward mu, I''m smart to see you. If this xuanwang mansion is not protected one day, I''m afraid you can''t keep it. If you give me another chance, maybe I can help xuanwang." Xiao Hongren narrowed his eyes and said firmly. "It''s a big tone. If all the people on the street say the same as you do, where is xuanwang mansion?" Mu housekeeper still some don''t believe of looking at Xiao Hongren way. Xiao Hongren was not discouraged. "If all the people in the street came to xuanwang mansion, as I said, today''s housekeeper Mu would not spend more time with me. It can be seen that I am the first one." Xiao Hongren said, Mu housekeeper cold hum: "you wait here, let me tell the Lord, if the Lord see you, it is your destiny, if not, leave quickly." "Thank you very much." Xiao Hongren slightly arched his hand to the housekeeper mu. Seeing that the housekeeper Mu entered the mansion, he stood and waited, regardless of the two guards staring at him. Housekeeper Mu walked all the way to the backyard. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 639 Lin Fengge. At the moment, King Xuan is sitting on Luo nishang''s seat, and Luo nishang looks at her husband being beaten in the face. Even if she calls in people from the house to ask questions. "Lord, who beat you? How did you protect him?" Luo nishang gently wiped the redness and swelling on King Xuan''s face with a handkerchief stained with ice water, while yelling at the servants. "Tell the princess that the prince went into the palace alone today, but his subordinates didn''t follow him. When the prince returned to the palace, they --" the bodyguards explained immediately. Luo nishang smelled that Yan was about to throw the handkerchief in the basin and scolded: "so you are reasonable. What''s the use of the royal family to support you? Go down." "Yes, my subordinates are leaving!" After they left, Luo nishang immediately smeared the golden sore medicine on King Xuan''s face, so he asked carefully in a low voice: "Lord, is this the emperor''s fight?" As soon as he asked, he saw King Xuan staring at himself, his eyes full of anger. Luo nishang immediately knew that he had guessed right, and immediately fought for King Xuan: "the emperor is true, but you are his younger brother. How can you lay such a heavy hand on Wang Ye?" "You''re a woman in the backyard. What do you know? Come on, don''t go on. I don''t care." King Xuan directly pushed Luo nishang''s hand away, and didn''t want to say one more word to her, "you go and bring the side imperial concubine here. I want to see her." "Mr. Wang, do you want to see Wen Wanyan?" Luo nishang was a little surprised. Since wenwanqing was sold into the palace by his own mother, although the prince loved her, he had a miscarriage not long ago, so he ignored wenwanqing for his own sake. This son, the prince, in front of himself, wanted to see wenwanyan. It''s hard to see him + Luo Ni''s clothes stirred the handkerchief, red lips tightly, double lips tightly Red eyed like a rabbit staring at Xuanyu, said: "Lord, did you forget that our child was killed by her at the beginning, how could your son ha want to see her? Did you cheat me when you said to me?" Luo nishang said and rubbed her red eyes wrongly. Xuanyu some impatient way: "let you go then go, how this king now also wants to see your facial expression act not to succeed!" At the table, Xuanyu angrily scolds him. It''s OK to be angry with xuanjue and wenwanqing in the Queen''s room. If he can''t be satisfied when he comes back to the palace, he''s the king of Xuan. Luonishang saw Xuanyu angry, immediately restrained the cry, slightly bent his knees and said: "since the Lord wants to see her, I will go to bring her to you." Then he went to Lingxiao Pavilion. Along the way, Luo nishang had already scolded the gentle words in her heart for several times. If she had not suddenly entered the mansion and won the favor of the LORD by virtue of her beauty, why would she have framed her with her own children? Now she has let this bitch turn over. Then her last plot was not in vain. Thanks to that child, the doctor in the mansion said that he couldn''t keep it, so he planted it on the gentle words. As soon as the Luo nishang left, the Mu housekeeper rushed over and entered the Lin Feng pavilion after the servants'' information. "I have seen the Lord!" Housekeeper Mu bows to King Xuan who is sitting on the top. King Xuan covered his cheek, looked at Mu Guanjia and said, "what''s the matter? Are you coming to see me?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 640 He is now in the heart is vexed, but there are people who do not know how to disturb themselves. Housekeeper Mu has been waiting on King Xuan for many years, and he can feel his temperament clearly. Seeing that he is going to be angry, he immediately reports to King Xuan what happened outside the house one by one. As soon as king Xuan heard that someone wanted to come to him to give advice to his staff, he could let himself see Xuanlian and immediately said, "did that man say his name?" Mu housekeeper smell speech, shook his head: "when the old slave goes out, he is arguing with the guard, never asked the name, or the old slave to ask again." "What do you want to ask? Let him come to the palace to see the king!" King Xuan lost his handkerchief and drove all the servants out. Looking at the housekeeper mu, he was still in the same place and said immediately, "what are you doing here? Why don''t you go and bring the people to the king?" "Yes, I''ll go now, I''ll go now." Having said that, housekeeper Mu immediately backed out and went to the door of the house to bring Xiao Hongren into the house. Seeing that Xiao Hongren was really appreciated by the Lord, the two guards couldn''t help looking at each other. In this box, Luo nishang just came in with gentle words to meet King Xuan. On the other side, housekeeper Mu also took Xiao Hongren to wait outside the door. Just listen to inside spread a burst of women''s cry, Xiao Hongren can''t help but look to Mu housekeeper. Seeing that he was so confused, housekeeper Mu could not help but explain to him in a low voice: "the one standing beside King Xuan is Luo nishang, the princess of our house. Her family is Wu Xun''s family. Although her father is not like general Dingbei, he is also famous in the war. He is Lord Luo Bin." "Who is the one kneeling and crying?" Xiao Hongren looked at the back of the woman kneeling on the ground. He looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her. With a sarcastic smile, housekeeper Mu didn''t pay attention to the woman kneeling on the ground at all. He immediately said with a smile: "you don''t know that the woman kneeling on the ground is the common daughter of Wen family. Because Wen family has offended the empress of today, her biological mother has sold the common daughter to our prince as a side princess. Who ever thought that the well favored concubine would let the princess''s children die I don''t want to be despised in this mansion. " "Is she a soft word?" Xiao Hongren looked at the woman kneeling on the ground in disbelief. The Mu housekeeper answered softly, "it seems that you know a lot." "What''s the matter, but I''ve heard others say it before." Xiao Hongren arched his hand slightly, and the two did not continue to discuss. Suddenly, a loud voice came from the hall. The housekeeper Mu pushed Xiao Hongren''s arm and said in a low voice, "what are you still doing? The Lord announced that you went in." "Just go in? There are still women in it Xiao Hongren said. "If the Lord asks you to enter, you can enter. Hurry up. If the Lord is angry for a while, you and I can''t afford it." Mu housekeeper leads Xiao Hongren to enter inside and tells him. When they entered the hall, Xiao Hongren knelt down with the housekeeper and kowtowed to King Xuan, "Cao min Xiao Hongren has seen King Xuan, Princess Xuan!" As soon as Xiao Hongren finished speaking, he heard King Xuan''s voice saying: "it''s you. Why did you come to the king''s residence, the housekeeper of mu? What''s the matter?" When the housekeeper Mu saw that the LORD was so angry, he thought that the LORD was blaming himself for talking so much outside the door. He immediately explained, "tell the Lord back, this is the man who just said that he would recommend himself outside the door." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 641 "Xiao Hongren, what kind of medicine do you sell in gourd?" King Xuan immediately raised his case. Today he has had enough of it. Seeing that the Lord is angry, all the people in the hall look at Xiao Hongren kneeling on the ground nervously. They don''t understand why the Lord is so angry. Housekeeper Mu also wants to plead for him. However, Xiao Hongren steps ahead of him and says, "Lord, I''m really here to give advice to the Lord. If the Lord can listen to me and finish what I have to say, I''ll fight and punish you as you please. I just hope the Lord can give me a chance." "Lord, isn''t Xiao Hongren the original master Xiao? How can he be here?" Standing on one side, Luo nishang is shocked to see Xiao Hongren kneeling on her knees. Just now, she doesn''t know who this person is. But now, looking carefully, it''s really Xiao Hongren who once had a meeting with his father. At the beginning, how high a civil servant he was, now he would ask for himself. Can really be that old saying, "thirty years east, thirty years West!" Luo nishang''s words attracted King Xuan''s dissatisfaction. Of course, he knew who Xiao Hongren was. It was because he knew who he was that he was even more dissatisfied. However, Luo nishang advised: "Lord, since he said there is a way, you might as well listen to it. Xiao Hongren once gave advice to the emperor in the court, but you should listen to him how to solve your problems, and then consider whether to use him or not." "I don''t need him to give me advice. There are many staff in my palace!" King Xuan said. Luo lowered her voice, tugged at King Xuan''s sleeve and said, "Lord, although there are many aides in your family, they dare not offend the emperor for your sake, but Xiao Hongren is different. He has not only seen the storm, but also been dismissed by the emperor. Now he can only be used by the Lord. Who else dares to use him? If the Lord can hold him, it would be a big deal It''s good for you. " Thinking of this, King Xuan also thought that Luo nishang was right. After a moment''s reflection, he said, "if it''s good, I''ll consider accepting you. If it''s not good --" he gave a little meal, widened his eyes and continued, "if it''s not good, I''ll let someone blow you out right away!" Hearing the speech, Xiao Hongren raised his mouth gently, and he did not avoid that there were still people here. He said immediately, "Lord, if you want to see Xuanlian, you must get the emperor''s trust." "It''s also useful for you to tell the king that the emperor has already ordered that no one should go to see Xuanlian." King Xuan snorted, slightly dissatisfied. Xiao Hongren continued: "in my opinion, the Emperor may not imprison Xuanlian in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Instead, he imprisons Xuanlian here superficially, but secretly transfers him to another place to avoid being robbed!" "What?" Huang Ming Lian can''t believe what they''re going to do when he''s in prison. "Go on." King Xuan stares at Xiao Hongren and signals him to continue. "Now the king of Huainan is also staring at Xuanlian. Has king Xuan ever thought about why the king of Huainan wants you to save Wei Chen?" Xiao Hongren whispered. His words like a tiny stone into the lake, in Xuanyu''s heart layers of ripples. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 642 Xuanyu''s brow was locked. The king of Huainan was his father''s brother. Although he was also a patriarchal clan, he was not royal. Did he want to be emperor? At the thought of this, Xuanyu immediately clapped his hands and went directly to Xiao Hongren''s side, and said in a low voice: "you should get up and reply, and tell me everything." "Yes." Xiao Hongren stood up and said to Xuanyu, "in fact, Wang Ye, you should be able to guess that Huainan Wang is also interested in that position, but his name is not right and his words are not right. That''s why he wants to do it with the help of xuanwang''s hand. You don''t care about me, but let everyone know that you picked me up, and I only care about you The king of Huainan was grateful. " "Do you mean our king has made wedding clothes for others?" Xuanyu can''t believe staring at Xiao Hongren, this Huainan king was how to say with himself, but he remembered clearly, but didn''t think this Huainan king was so evil. But after looking at Xiao Hongren carefully, Xuanyu stepped back and said, "if you tell this to the king, is it difficult for you to take refuge in the king? If you let the king of Huainan know your thoughts, I''m afraid he can''t spare you!" Hearing the speech, Xiao Hongren immediately knelt down and bowed his hand to Xuanyu, saying: "although I am ordered by the emperor not to be an official in this life, if I change the dynasty, I still have hope. In the long run, I am willing to be loyal to King Xuan. If the name of Huainan king is not right, why do I plan for him?" "You know, if the king told the emperor what you said, you would not even be able to save your life." Xuan Yu sinks a voice to threaten a way. However, Xiao Hongren was not afraid. Instead, he said with a smile: "bare feet are not afraid of wearing shoes. Now I am just a grass-roots people. If I want to live in such a muddle, I might as well give up. Is king Xuan willing to submit to others like this?" Xuanyu listened to his words, seriously thinking, this Xiao Hongren said is really good, although xuanjue became the emperor is the will of his father, but it was also because Xuanlian made a mistake, he was still young, this let xuanjue ascend the throne, if he was older, I''m afraid the throne may not be his. At the thought of this, Xuanyu''s lips are unconsciously raised upward. Princess Xuan, standing beside him, heard Xiao Hongren''s rebellious words, and immediately interrupted: "prince, you should think twice. How wise is the Emperor today. If you reveal things once, you are afraid that you will overthrow this xuanwang mansion!" "Princess, do you have no confidence in me like this?" King Xuan gave Luo nishang a sidelong glance, which made him stop talking. Seeing that Xuanyu had listened to his words, Xiao Hongren immediately took advantage of the iron to kowtow to Xuanyu. "Xiao Hongren, his subordinate, is willing to do everything for King Xuan. As long as king Xuan can use his subordinate''s place, he will devote himself to it and die." Listening to him patting his horse like this, King Xuan cleared his throat and raised his hand slightly. "Get up, you will be a member of the king''s mansion in the future. You should work hard for the king in the future, and you must not slack off." "Yes, sir Xiao Hongren is very happy that he has finally made it, which means that the king of Huainan can help him find his young son. He doesn''t care who is the emperor between the king of Huainan and the king of Xuan. He only cares whether he can find his young son. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 643 With Xiao Hongren''s help, Xuanyu was very happy. She looked at wenwanyan a little softer. She said to wenwanyan, "your stepsister is now the most beloved queen of the emperor, and she is pregnant with the emperor''s Prince. My king orders you to go to the palace every day from now on, so that you can get in touch with your stepsister, and be sure to take the baby out of her belly I''ll get rid of it. " Wen Wanyan listened to Xuan Yu''s advice and knelt down immediately, saying: "my Lord, my concubine is just a side imperial concubine. How can I enter the palace to see the empress, not to mention that she has a baby? The emperor doesn''t even let her worry about the trivial matters in the palace. What''s more, I''m afraid that before I enter the palace, I will be driven out of the palace by Wen Wanqing You can still see the gentle and clear side in my life. "If you don''t go, I will sell you to other places. Don''t forget how you lost the princess and the king''s children. Don''t you want to harm the Queen''s children? I''ve heard that you two sisters have a needle to the head. " King Xuan said coldly. When Wen Wanqing was in the mansion, she relied on her mother to take charge of the affairs in the back house, so she took the opportunity to suppress Wen Wanqing many times. However, she never thought that this would happen today, let alone that Wen Wanqing had become the mother of a country. Who dares to give the Queen''s children to her Get rid of it. It''s the crime of beheading. However, if you don''t go, I''m afraid you will be sold by King Xuan. After all, King Xuan doesn''t care for you as usual. "It''s just that I went, but I didn''t go to the waist tag in the palace," said Wen Wanyan, looking up at Luo nishang standing on one side. Ni Luo stares at her and says, "what do you do when you stare at her?" King Xuan immediately ordered: "give her your waist token tomorrow, and I will send the guards to escort you to the palace. After going to the palace to ask for your safety every day, I will come back and tell you the situation in the palace. If there is a word difference, I will not forgive you!" "Yes, I know." "Step back!" The way of King Xuan. After a while, only Xiao Hongren and Xuan Wang were left in the hall. After all the people left, King Xuan asked Xiao Hongren to sit in front of him. After thinking for a while, he said, "I''m asking you, you said there''s a way for me to see the mystery, but really?" Xiao Hongren didn''t understand why King Xuan always insisted on meeting Xuanlian. After all, they were not the same concubine. Moreover, the king of rites had no contact with King Xuan at that time. Seeing that Xiao Hongren didn''t answer his question for a long time, King Xuan was very anxious. "When I asked you, what did you say? Hurry to say, is there really a way for me to see Xuanlian?" With a little bow, Xiao Hongren pursed his lips and said, "I can really let you see Xuanlian. It''s just not now. Now it''s fenglangjianshan. If you rush to ask the emperor again, I''m afraid that the punishment will not be as light as it is today. On the contrary, it will lead to death." "What can you do?" "Lord, since the emperor has ordered you not to enter the palace in the near future, you should cultivate yourself in the palace and let the emperor know that you have given up the idea of seeing Xuanlian. You should show concern for the common people and open warehouses every day to relieve the poor people, so that the emperor can treat you differently and improve his opinion of you!" Xiao Hongren suggested. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 644 But king Xuan didn''t think so. He could cultivate himself in the government. He just didn''t know why he wanted to open a warehouse to release grain. He didn''t know why he wanted to use his own grain to help the people on the street. "I can cultivate my character, but I will not give it to them even if I let the grain get moldy in the house." All day long, those Baixin see that they don''t take themselves seriously, and some children have made up operas to laugh at themselves. Why does he open a warehouse to release grain. Seeing that King Xuan was so unruly, Xiao Hongren sighed in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he patiently said in detail: "Lord, how do you think King Li gained the emperor''s trust and made the emperor change his mind?" "Where do you know this book?" King Xuan took the litchi in the fruit tray and chewed it carefully. "I was young at that time. When the Prince Li and the Prince Li were fighting with each other, I didn''t know anything about the court." You didn''t know it at that time, and now it''s the same. Xiao Hongren said to himself, seeing that King Xuan was so ignorant and didn''t pay attention to the things around him, even though he felt a headache, he was thinking about whether he was going the right way. "Tell me, at that time, why did the father change his attitude towards the prince, no, the emperor now?" King Xuan sucked the juice of the litchi, immediately picked up the handkerchief to wipe the residual stains on his hands and watched the little red man boil. Xiao Hongren came back to his senses and explained: "Lord, when the Prince Li and the prince were fighting for the throne, it happened that the snow disaster hit the capital. Today''s empress Wen Wanqing proposed to open a warehouse and release grain. It was the emperor who did this. If you follow the emperor''s example, you will surely get the emperor''s trust. After all, the emperor won a lot of people''s support because of this ¡£¡± "Oh, if it''s true as you said, it''s good for the king to open the warehouse and release grain." The way of King Xuan. "Lord, if you don''t let the emperor change your outlook on you, how can you go to the court in the future, let alone fight with the king of Huainan? Do you know what the court situation is now?" Xiao Hongren''s eyes are full of strange light, and his hands are unconsciously clenching into fists. Although King Xuan had heard something about the situation above the court, it was all hearsay, and he didn''t really know about it. He only said: "I heard that only Zhao Qixiu and general Dingbei were valued by the emperor, and the emperor would avoid it." "Wang Yeh is right, but even so, there are many people in the court Hall of Huainan king. Who can help you, Wang Yeh?" Xiao Hongren asked this directly. As soon as he said this, King Xuan was stunned. There was no one in the court, let alone someone who would help him. Xiao Hongren was also dismissed by the emperor. Xuanyu suddenly felt lucky that he had brought Xiao Hongren under his command. Otherwise, he is still doing nothing in King Xuan''s mansion. "I will do as you say. Tomorrow, the king of Japan will ask the people in the government to put up a notice and open a warehouse to release grain." King Xuan suddenly stood up and looked at Xiao Hongren. Listening to his words, Xiao Hongren immediately got up and talked about the arrangements for tomorrow in detail. How can King Xuan remember these, he directly asked housekeeper Mu to tell Xiao Hongren everything to the housekeeper. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 645 Chamberlain Mu was also a man. Naturally, he understood that Xiao Hongren was valued by King Xuan. He didn''t dare to neglect him any more. He bowed and said, "Mr. Xiao, please tell me if there''s anything wrong with what the servants will do tomorrow." "Excuse me, housekeeper mu." "Where, where." After the discussion, housekeeper Mu has a number in his mind. Even if he retreats, he will prepare the food for tomorrow and build a porridge shed. "Prince, you have to tell your concubine about it. Tomorrow she will go to the palace to see the queen. You can also tell the queen about it and tell it without any trace. You can''t let the people in the palace think that we did it deliberately." Xiao Hongren said. "Don''t worry about that. I''ll tell her soon." "In that case, I''ll leave first and see you tomorrow!" Xiao Hongren arched his hand slightly and planned to leave the xuanwang mansion. Before walking out of the door of the main hall, the voice of King Xuan came from behind: "where are you going? Since you have become the staff of the palace, you naturally want to stay in the palace. Do you want to go elsewhere?" "I''m afraid that staying in the palace will disturb the Lord. I bought a small house in Jiying lane. Although it''s not big, it''s enough for the next person to live in." Xiao Hongren smiles and wants to refuse his kindness. But king Xuan didn''t think so. He let Xiao Hongren live in his own house. On the one hand, he could ask him anything in time. On the other hand, he wanted to watch Xiao Hongren, so as not to contact others, especially the king of Huainan. He had to guard against it. "How can I do that? Since I am the king''s staff, how can I live in such poor places? Come and accompany Mr. Xiao back to Jiying lane to get things, and immediately arrange the best wing room for Mr. Xiao in the house." At the command of King Xuan, Xiao Hongren''s fate was decided. Helpless, Xiao Hongren had to agree, with two bodyguards back to Jiying lane, took things, back to the palace. The next day, just as it was a little light, he heard a noise coming from outside the house, which made king Xuan, who had not yet got up in the inner court, feel dissatisfied. He said immediately, "who is making a lot of noise outside the house, and I''m not going to get rid of you soon!" Outside the screen, Luo nishang was dressing up in front of the bronze mirror. Hearing King Xuan''s voice coming from the inner hall, he immediately got up with a smile and walked into the inner hall, saying, "Lord, it''s time for you to get up. Don''t you forget that Mr. Xiao said yesterday that you should go there in person when opening the warehouse to release grain." After that, Luo nishang rolled the bed curtain aside and sat on the edge of the couch, patting King Xuan''s back gently. As soon as king Xuan listened to her words, he immediately sat up from the couch and went out without even putting on his shoes. Luo nishang quickly stopped him: "Mr. Wang, don''t worry, Mr. Xiao said. It won''t start until you''ve cleaned up. Now the porridge shed and the notice have just been issued. Mr. Xiao, they are taking charge of the overall situation outside. You can rest assured." "I didn''t mistake Xiao Hongren." Smell speech, Xuan Yu sat back on the couch again. Luonishang see him as a child reckless act, when even toward the outside called the grooming maid in, for Xuanyu after a grooming, this just accompany him ready to go out. However, they just out of the yard, saw this gentle words with the side of the maid came over, toward the two Yingying a worship, soft voice way: "I body to the prince princess please." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 646 Luo nishang''s good mood plummeted as soon as he saw the gentle words. His face was like the cold winter. He stretched a long face and asked in a deep voice, "what are you doing here?" Wen Wanyan didn''t care about Luo nishang''s attitude towards herself. Instead, she was very polite and said to the second person: "prince, princess, you told me that I went to the harem today to greet the queen. I came to ask the princess for my waist tag." Then he stretched out his jade white hand and asked Luo nishang for the waist tag. As soon as she thought that her waist tag would be used by the little fox spirit, Luo nishang was not happy. But she couldn''t help it. Now the Lord is standing here. For the sake of the Lord''s great plan, she has to bear it. He immediately took the waist token from his waist, put it heavily on the hand of Wen Wanyan, and told him: "don''t lose it for me, otherwise, you won''t go back to the palace." "Yes, I understand. I will finish the task that the king told me." When Wen Wanyan raised his head, the bright and moving eyes tightly locked Xuanyu''s eyes, and secretly looked at Luo nishang''s face. Xuanyu got up early in the morning and was upset by the noise outside. Now, seeing wenwanyan dressed up so charming, she was a little excited about her. Immediately, she was confused by her beauty. She pinched her jaw and said, "let''s go back quickly." "Yes, my Lord, I left first!" Wen Wanyan bows to Xuanyu Yingying. When he turns around, he looks at Luo nishang. If Luo HongRi''s wife had been defeated by the empress Xuanchu, she would not be afraid that she would be defeated by the empress Xuanchu. And all this, she thought clearly last night. There was already a carriage waiting outside the mansion. Seeing the gentle words coming out, the escort immediately lifted the curtain of the carriage and let the gentle words enter. Then he drove the carriage to the palace. In the mansion, Luo nishang looked at Xuanyu, who was fascinated by the little fox spirit. He immediately secretly hated him, cleared his throat and said, "Lord, people outside are still waiting for you. Let''s go out quickly!" "Yes, let''s get out of here." After being reminded by Luo nishang, King Xuan immediately regained his look and went out of the house with Luo nishang. Two congee sheds have been built outside the huge xuanwang mansion, and those congee sheds are surrounded by a group of poor people in patches, with three floors inside and three floors outside. They are full of water. Where can we see Xiao Hongren and housekeeper mu. Seeing that the sun was getting bigger and bigger, King Xuan saw so many people, and even ordered the little guy around him to go to the porridge shed and call Xiao Hongren to come and ask questions. Xiao Hongren was patiently explaining the rules of giving porridge to the common people at the moment. When he heard the young man say that King Xuan would let him go, he immediately said in a loud voice, "everyone, be quiet, be quiet, please listen to me!" The common people listened to him and became quiet. Xiao Hongren immediately jumped out of the crowd, came to King Xuan, stood aside, pointed to King Xuan and said, "don''t worry, King Xuan will deliver food in King Xuan''s mansion these days. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the Lord!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 647 All the people of Lord Xuan have heard about it. They are idlers on weekdays. Relying on their status as Lord Xuan, they often thank the people for bullying them. Now they listen to what he wants to do to distribute food, and they don''t believe it. The people at the bottom whispered, but king Xuan, who was standing at the top of the house, did not hear it. Instead, he was very proud and said, "yes, from today on, King Xuan''s house will open a warehouse to release grain. As long as the poor people can come here to get a bag of rice noodles. If they have no cooking utensils at home, they can go to another porridge shed to get porridge. Although it''s not much, it''s also Ben Wan''s intention ¡£¡± As soon as he finished, Xiao Hongren immediately applauded, and the people at the bottom echoed. King Xuan followed Xiao Hongren to the porridge shed, where he began to make porridge. The palace. When xuanwangfu''s carriage came to the palace gate, the guard immediately stopped the carriage and needed to check the people in it. "And show me your waistband, please!" Listen to one of the guards. After a while, she stretched out a pair of plain white hands from the carriage. The gentle servant girl handed out the waist tag and said in a low voice, "the lady sitting in the carriage is the wife of King Xuan''s house. She came to the palace specially to meet the empress." As soon as the two guards heard that they were the wives of King Xuan''s house, they saw the waist tag and even thought it was king Xuan''s house, so they let their master and servant into the palace. When I got to the back palace, the eunuch Manager LED Wen Wanyan to Kunning palace all the way. Outside Kunning palace, after Wen Wanyan reported his identity, the little eunuch who guarded Kunning palace immediately ran inside to report. In the main hall, Wen Wanqing was talking with Miaoling and others while sewing clothes for her unborn child. Mother Kong brought a bowl of tocolysis medicine. Looking at the black contraceptive, Wen Wanqing immediately frowned: "mother Kong, I don''t want to drink this medicine in our palace. The doctor has said that the fetus in our palace is extremely stable, so I don''t need to drink it." How could mother Kong be so easily convinced by her? She immediately said in a deep voice: "the Queen''s mother should drink it. Although the Taiyi said that the fetus was stable, she could drink some of the tocolysis medicine, which could be more stable. After all, many things happened in our palace. It''s hard to guarantee that it won''t be --" before mother Kong finished her words, she heard a little eunuch outside report: "tell the Queen''s mother, Xuan The Royal concubine asked for an audience Wen Yan, everyone in the hall is looking at Wen Wanqing. The name of the side imperial concubine of xuanwang is just one word different from that of the empress. It''s hard to say that she is the sister of the empress. But she never mentioned it. Wen Wanqing took the medicine in mother Kong''s hand, stirred it gently and said quietly, "please come in!" "Yes." The little eunuch, who was waiting outside, got orders, and immediately stretched out his hand to Wen Wanqing and motioned her to go in, "empress, please go in." Wen Wanyan looks at the huge Kunning palace and the palace ladies. His heart is full of jealousy all the time. If his mother hadn''t sold himself into the xuanwang palace, he would have lived in the gorgeous harem. With this thought, wenwanyan has already come to the main hall unconsciously. She is looking at the gorgeous palace. At the same time, yingyue and Yingxue are also looking at her. Previously, they didn''t know that the empress had a younger sister, and the younger sister looked at her with extraordinary bearing. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 648 The light pink Chinese dress is wrapped around the body, and the white gauze dress is put on the outside, revealing the graceful neck and the clear clavicle. The skirt is also shining like snow. The moonlight is flowing and pouring down to the ground, holding the ground for more than three feet, which makes the gentle gait more graceful and gentle. Three thousand green silk is tied up with a hairband, with a butterfly hairpin on the head, and a wisp of green silk is hanging on the chest Now the scarlet creates a kind of delicate and lovely pure muscle like petals, the whole person is like a butterfly flying with the wind. Yingyue and Yingxue looked at the gentle words. Although they were less than one-third of their master''s, their eyebrows were similar. They immediately whispered to each other, "this princess, how come we have never heard him mention it to us?" Although yingyue lowered her voice and asked Yingxue, all the people present heard it. Yingxue looks at Wen Wanqing who is drinking the tocolysis medicine. She sees no joy on her face, and there is a touch of disgust between her eyebrows and eyes. She immediately says, "if the master doesn''t say that there is the truth of the master, let''s serve him well." "Mother Kong, go and give the preserved plum to our palace." Wen Wanqing finished the pill and wiped the residual stains on the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief. Mother Kong immediately took the empty medicine bowl and said, "I''m going to get it." After mother Kong left, Wen Wanqing said, "why, the palace didn''t teach you the rules of entering the palace, and you can''t be polite when you see the palace?" A cold voice suddenly came to mind in the main hall. Wen Wanqing was sighing at the magnificence of Kunning palace, but she was shocked by Wen Wanqing''s words. Looking at her dignity, she had to be humble even if she didn''t want to. "I''ve seen empress, empress Wan Fu Jin''an." The sound sounded like a lark in the hall. With a gentle and cold hum, he put the handkerchief aside and said, "the emperor doesn''t allow King Xuan to come. The king Xuan sent you here. It''s really a good intention." After all, the empress and the empress could not understand the meaning of the words ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as people listen to these gentle words, they will be stunned and look at the Queen''s face, which is even worse than before. However, the gentle words seemed to be unseen, so he opened up and said: "King Xuan heard that the empress was pregnant, so he specially asked me to come into the palace to accompany her more. First, every sister who could speak sweet words around the empress was not at ease. Second, the empress was a middle-class girl in the palace, so he brought some good ginseng from her family to help her "Mend the body." As soon as the words came to an end, she saw her servant girl carrying a red gift box to the main hall. After the servant girl opened the box, there was a hundred year old ginseng in it. Although it was not as good as the one in the palace, it was also rare. Yingyue just wants to pick it up, but she is stopped by Yingxue. "Don''t move. The queen didn''t speak." Yingxue has a lot of insight to see that the Queen''s face is wrong. She tells yingyue not to mess with her, so as not to give people a chance to take advantage of her. Wen Wanqing did not speak, the maid holding the ginseng will not send out, the scene once embarrassed. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 649 It was as if Wen Wanyan was singing a one-man show all the time. Seeing that he was so embarrassed, Wen Wanqing immediately took out her handkerchief and began to wipe the corners of her eyes: "empress, but I''m blaming my body. I want to visit my empress early, but I can''t help myself in xuanwang mansion." As for the gentle words, Yingxue''s dissatisfaction was immediately aroused. I don''t know. I thought that the empress had punished the empress Xuan''s side imperial concubine. Even though she stood out, she cleared her throat and said, "side imperial concubine, please pay attention to your words. It''s your own business. Don''t cry in our Kunning palace. If you bump into the empress''s stomach Prince, even if you are the mother''s sister, the emperor will not spare you. " "I..." A little Gong e said so. Even if she was going to be angry, she could look at Wen Wanqing sitting on the head again. She immediately swallowed back, "empress, although I''m not a compatriot with you, I can''t write two words of Wen. Even if you don''t recognize my sister, don''t you remember the old love?" "Bah, you can also talk about the old love with the empress in Kunning palace!" Outside the hall, there was a shout. People search for fame and see Miaoling coming in with candied fruit. Wen Wanyan was surprised to see that Miaoling was also in the Kunning palace. He felt guilty and said, "Miaoling, why are you also in this palace? You were not in -" "see the empress!" Miaoling completely ignored the words of Wen Wanqing. Instead, Miaoling saluted Wen Wanqing and handed over the preserved fruit tray. "Mother Kong is preparing lunch for the empress, so she asked the maid to bring the preserved fruit. You can taste it first. If it doesn''t taste good, you can make it again." Wen Wanqing took a candied fruit from the fruit plate and put it into his mouth. After tasting it, he shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not sour enough. Let the candied fruit bureau make some more sour ones." Smell speech, wonderful spirit immediately should. Wen Wanyan, who was waiting on one side, saw that her master and servant were talking and laughing, but he put himself aside. At the moment, he could no longer resist his anger. He tore off his disguise and said to Wen Wanqing: "everyone outside said that you are generous, but why do you say so coldly to me? If I do something wrong, you can punish me, but why do you treat me like this "Body?" After that, Wen Wanyan cried very wrongly. Yingyue had a good feeling for the side imperial concubine of xuanwang, but now she can''t help but cry and drag her master into the water, even though she hates her. Without waiting for her real cry, Miaoling turned around, and without waiting for her gentle and clear words, he scolded: "side concubine, if you don''t respect me, you should have self-knowledge. When you were in Wenfu, how did you treat the empress one by one? Do you need me to tell you one by one, or do you think our empress owes you, Let you cry. If you are like this, even if the queen doesn''t speak, the maidservant will drive you out of the palace. " He was humiliated by Miaoling in front of everyone. He was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. Pointing at Miaoling, he stepped back and said, "well, you slave, how dare you say that to me, empress? Don''t you care?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 650 The reason why she didn''t speak all the time was that she didn''t deserve to speak to herself. Now she was so rude, and immediately ordered yingyue and Yingxue: "drive this shrew out of the palace. If she dares to enter the palace again, she will tell the guard that she doesn''t need to be on duty." "Yes, yes, slave!" Yingyue and Yingxue immediately stepped forward, blocking the front of the gentle words, and said coldly: "side imperial concubine, please!" Being humiliated in public, Wen Wanyan, even if she has all kinds of water grinding skills, can''t play a role at the moment. However, the task entrusted to her by King Xuan has not been completed yet. If she goes out like this, how can she explain to King Xuan after she returns to her house. At the thought of going back to xuanwangfu and looking at Luo nishang''s face, wenwanyan immediately knelt on the main hall and said nothing. Yingyue and Yingxue have never seen such a shrewd woman. Looking at the gentle words, how could they be the style of such a shrew. "What are you still doing? Drive her out of the palace." I didn''t expect that Wen Wanyan would be like this now. But just as yingyue and Yingxue came forward to drive her out of the Palace door, the gentle words suddenly said: "who dares to touch me, because I''m pregnant with King Xuan''s child? If I have any problems, how can you explain to King Xuan?" As soon as her voice fell, it was not surprising that yingyue and Yingxue didn''t dare to touch her again. After all, she was pregnant with King Xuan''s child. If she really had a little bit in the Kunning palace, it would be a mistake. I''m afraid that it would bring disaster to the queen. "Master, what shall we do?" Yingyue looks back at wenwanqing sitting on the top. When Wen Wanqing was about to speak, he heard a voice of surprise outside the main hall. It turned out that xuanjue heard that someone had come to Kunning palace to make trouble. Dang even came over from the imperial study. Today, wenwanqing is pregnant with her own child. He attaches more importance to this child than anyone else, but it''s better. Yesterday, he just drove Xuanyu out of the palace. Now, he is so ignorant that he let one of his concubines disturb the Queen''s pregnancy. Doesn''t he pay attention to the Emperor? "Emperor, why are you here?" Wen Wanqing immediately got up and went over to give xuanjue a salute, but xuanjue suddenly pulled in his arms. Wen Wanqing struggled for a moment, blushed and said, "emperor, there are still outsiders here." Xuanjue didn''t pay any attention to the gentle words kneeling on the main hall. She took wenwanqing back to her chair and handed her jade pendant to wenwanqing. Wen Wanqing didn''t understand. Looking at the jade pendant in his hand, he said, "emperor, what is this for?" Xuanjue said, "this jade pendant has been used in Guoguang temple. If you carry it with you, you can have the baby born safely." "Emperor, how can you believe this? The doctor said that the child in my concubine''s stomach is very clever and will be fine." Although Wen Wanqing said this, he was still very moved to get xuanjue''s attention. "Since it was sent by the emperor, I will wear it. When the child is born, I will give it to him." "Well, I''m afraid that some stupid person who doesn''t understand the rules will make you angry. I''ve come to see you." Xuanjue means something. This "fool" is now kneeling on the hall, very nervous. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 651 Wen Wanyan is sweating at the moment. Listening to the conversation between xuanjue and Wen Wanqing, he is deeply resentful. He didn''t expect that the emperor would be so attached to Wen Wanqing. Isn''t it true that the emperor''s favorite is the former queen, but he dotes on Wen Wanqing so much. "Who''s on his knees?" Xuanjue asked deliberately. After being suddenly questioned, Wen Wanyan immediately replied, "I''m the side concubine of King Xuan. Wen Wanyan is the sister of the empress. I came to the palace today --" before Wen Wanyan finished his words, xuanjue interrupted me. "I heard that you have never had a sister before. How can you have another sister and her taboo collide with you Wen Wanqing knew that the emperor was protecting himself on purpose. He immediately said, "I really don''t have a younger sister, but this man is really the side concubine of King Xuan. It was the guilty minister''s wife who sold this man to King Xuan, and the king Xuan granted her to be the side concubine." "Since it''s sold into King Xuan''s house, it''s not as good as the servant girls in the house. King Xuan doesn''t know the rules any more. He can let such a person come into the palace to disturb you to settle down. Come on -" xuanjue gave an order and saw Jing''an who was guarding outside the main hall immediately came in and arched to xuanjue. "Emperor, what can I do for you?" "From today on, no one can come to the palace to disturb the empress to have a baby. And the side concubine of King Xuan has collided with the empress. You can send her back and tell King Xuan that a person who is not as good as a slave doesn''t deserve to use the same words as the empress. Make him think about it again. You must change it and report it back to me, OK?" Xuanjue ordered coldly, without giving any face to the gentle words. "Yes, slave." Jing''an took the emperor''s advice, looked at the pale and gentle words kneeling on the main hall, and said, "go, side imperial concubine, if you stay, I''m afraid your subordinates will have to let people carry you out of the palace." "I''m leaving now, I''m leaving now!" Wenwanyan is really afraid. After all, it''s the emperor. How can he allow a weak woman to challenge her? Wenwanyan doesn''t care what Xuanyu tells her. Anyway, Jing''an escorts her back to the palace. No matter how much she is not, as long as she defends herself one by one, xuanwang will forgive herself. When Jing''an took Wen Wanyan out of Kunning palace, xuanjue sent them out. Looking at Wen Wanqing, she said in a soft voice, "if there is such a thing in the future, someone must report it to me. What can I do if I have a baby?" Wen Wanqing said with a smile: "the emperor has just given his will. If anyone dares to disturb my concubine, you can rest assured." "You Xuanjue had nothing to do with her. She shaved her nose and held her in her arms. She cherished it. All the way out of the palace gate, because of Jing''an''s "escort", on the way, he dared not say a word more. Finally, he arrived at King Xuan''s mansion. Looking at the endless stream of people at the gate of King Xuan''s mansion, Jing''an was very surprised. "What''s going on?" Jing An looked at the crowd in front of the porridge shed. Wen Wanyan immediately raised his head and replied with some satisfaction: "our Lord has a good heart. From today on, we are opening a warehouse to release grain to relieve the poor people. Wait here. I''ll call him." After hearing this, Jing''an frowned slightly and refused her directly: "no, King Xuan is the Lord. How can I let a concubine call me? I can go by myself." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 652 Seeing that a slave in the palace dared to shake his face, Wen Wanyan immediately lost his good face. He wanted to stand at the gate of the palace and wait for them to come. The porridge shed had been crowded by the crowd, but there were guards in the house near the porridge shed. However, King Xuan was still impatient. Seeing that the porridge in the pot was almost gone, he looked up and said, "Xiao Hongren, the porridge is almost gone, so let them come back tomorrow!" Xiao Hongren looked up and said, "well, the Lord has worked hard today. I''ll take care of the rest." Having said that, Xiao Hongren was about to take the spoon from King Xuan, but he saw Jing''an beside the emperor in the crowd. He immediately whispered, "Lord, Jing''an is coming. I''ll hide first." Unable to allow xuanwang to react, Xiao Hongren immediately went to the crowd. Jing An came to the porridge shed and saw a familiar figure with a slight frown. But for a moment, he couldn''t remember who the man was, so he arched his hand to King Xuan and said, "Lord, my subordinates have come here with the emperor''s advice, and I''d like to ask you to speak with me." "It''s Jing''an around the emperor. OK, let''s talk in the flower hall when I change my clothes." King Xuan went out of the crowd and led the people to the house. Seeing the gentle words standing outside the mansion, he immediately looked at her in a puzzled way: "what are you doing standing here? Don''t you hurry in?" Wen Wanyan bowed slightly, then followed them into the mansion. Luo nishang, the princess who was still distributing food in the porridge shed, saw them enter the house and immediately wanted to follow them. But there was no one in charge in the porridge shed. She was afraid that if something went wrong, all the work would be in vain. Therefore, he had to grit his teeth and insist on distributing grain in the porridge shed, but he sent his servant girl Bicao back to the house to inquire. After waiting for Xuanyu to change his clothes, he saw that wenwanyan was still standing in the flower hall. Even though he was dissatisfied, he looked at her: "what are you still doing here? Hurry down." Wen Wanyan also wants to go down, but it''s about herself. If she leaves, she''s afraid that Jing''an will return to the palace and say that she is disrespectful to the emperor in front of the emperor, which will lead to her death. Even if she kneels down, she will show her grievances. "Mr. Wang, I entered the palace today and was driven out by the empress. The emperor asked Jing''an to send me back and said," before the words of Wen Wanyan were finished, I began to cry and looked at Jing''an. Jing An was a little impatient. She immediately took her words and thought of taking care of the matter. She left here quickly and bowed slightly to Xuanyu. She said, "tell the king that no one is allowed to visit the empress in the palace in the future. Besides, the emperor said that this side concubine in your house is not allowed to collide with the empress, Please give her another name. " "This, this has what collision, how can the emperor --" Xuan Yu some don''t understand, can look at the face of Jing An, that words again swallow to return to, way, "since the emperor wants to minister younger brother to change, that minister younger brother change is." "Please change it immediately, and your subordinates have to go into the palace to report back to the emperor." Jing''an faces xuanwang road. Hearing the speech, King Xuan was slightly surprised at first, and then blurted out: "gentleness, it''s OK, you go quickly!" Now, King Xuan understood that the emperor really didn''t want to pay attention to himself. Otherwise, how could he change his name to a side imperial concubine. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 653 Wen Wanyan heard that King Xuan gave himself such a casual name. Even though she was dissatisfied, she was still standing here. She didn''t say anything. Immediately crisp life should be, so that King Xuan can not come down to the table, "I am gentle, thank you for your name." She pretended to be very happy to accept, but secretly she clenched her sleeve, hoping to enter the palace now and have a good theory with Wen Wanqing. Jing''an saw that the emperor''s explanation had been completed. He said: "since the Lord has done it according to the emperor''s instructions, his subordinates will go back to the Palace first. If the Lord doesn''t have the emperor''s call in the future, it''s better not to let the people in the palace enter the palace at will, so as not to cause trouble to the palace!" Xuanyu was a little surprised when he heard the words. He didn''t understand the meaning of the words hidden in the Jingan words. However, from his eyes, he could see that it must have something to do with the gentle words. This is a woman who has done more than she has failed. "Steward mu, send Jing''an away for the king!" The Xuan Dynasty shouts outside. Even if the body was annoyed to say goodbye to the horse in the mansion, Wang Yu''s side has been startled to come in After that, he quickly left the palace. When he left, someone had already brought Jing''an''s horse. Jing''an turned over and got on the horse. Seeing that the porridge shed was surrounded by people, she immediately frowned and turned the horse towards the palace. As soon as Jing''an left, Xiao Hongren, who was hiding in the crowd, came out and said to the princess Luo nishang, "princess, you should take care of the prince first and look at him in the house!" Luo nishang waved a spoon to make porridge for the common people, wiped the sweat from his temples with a handkerchief in one hand, and said to Xiao Hongren, "go and have a look, I''m afraid nothing happened!" Just now I saw that Jing''an had left. It seemed that something serious had happened. I was afraid that this gentle saying would go to the palace, but the matter had not been settled. Otherwise, how could the emperor let Jing''an escort me. Xiao Hongren immediately entered the mansion. In the flower hall, Xuanyu is in a state of desperation, while the gentle words are that he kneels down in tears, and his hands constantly cover his face and cry. "Cry, you know to cry. What did the king ask you to do in the harem? Don''t you know that you still have a face to cry here?" Xuanyu impatiently looking at wenwanyan. Wen Wanyan only felt extremely aggrieved in her heart. She looked at Xuanyu with red eyes and said, "prince, I did do what you told me to do, but the empress didn''t like me at all. She said that I was a son of a criminal and was sold into the palace by my mother. Otherwise, why did the prince think that the emperor would change my name? It was just the empress who was there The emperor said that I am not allowed to enter the harem again. " "It''s disgusting! You and she are the flesh and blood of the guilty minister, Lord Wen. How can she despise you so much? When she was in the mansion before, you two -- "before Xuanyu finished, Xiao Hongren asked for an audience outside the flower hall. As soon as Xiao Hongren came, Xuanyu immediately impatiently waved to the gentle words: "OK, you don''t need to stay here. Hurry down. You are not allowed to shake in front of me in the future!" "Yes, my Lord, I''ll leave!" After a gentle talk, he saluted and left the flower hall. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 654 When she left, she happened to meet Xiao Hongren. Xiao Hongren glanced at her gentle face and saw that her eyes were red and swollen. When she looked at Xuanyu''s face again, she could guess something in her heart. "King Xuan, but something happened in the palace?" Xiao Hongren towards Xuanyu slightly arched his hand, the road. Xuanyu sighed, looked at the back of the gentle words, and sat down in his seat, and said: "Mr. Xiao, I originally planned to arrange the gentle words to go into the palace to get rid of the Queen''s children, but she didn''t do well. It also caused the king to be admonished by the emperor. The emperor asked me to change the name of the gentle words. Do you think the emperor is warning me? ¡± Xiao Hongren''s brows are locked, and it''s hard for him to say. After all, he doesn''t know what the euphemism did in the palace, which angered the queen. But since the emperor sent Jing''an, it must be meant to warn King Xuan. "Mr. Wang, since it doesn''t work this time, let''s think of another way. After all, you are the emperor''s brother. Will the emperor treat you like Xuanlian?" Xiao Hongren said. As soon as Xiao Hongren mentioned Xuanlian, Xuanyu was a little fidgety and said immediately, "you said before that you could let me see Xuanlian. Now it''s two or three days. When can I let me see him?" Xiao Hongren touched his beard and said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s fast. Everything is under the control of his subordinates." "I believe in you, so I appointed you as my staff. Don''t let me down." Xuanyu cold hum a, directly flick sleeve left the flower hall. Xiao Hongren stood alone in the flower hall, and no one found that there was a trace of light on his face. Kunning palace. Xuanjue stayed with wenwanqing for lunch, sat down with her and talked for a while, and asked Mammy to hold Xuanqing. It was quite a happy family. Xuanjue held Xuanqing in her arms and looked at him with ruddy complexion and smart eyes. Even though she said with a smile, "I''m very relieved that you will raise the eldest son. Now that you are pregnant with a child, it''s not convenient for you. It''s better for you to see that there are still others in the palace to entrust. I''ll let her take care of the eldest son so that you won''t be too tired!" Wen Wanqing knew that the emperor was thinking about his body, but she couldn''t find a concubine who could be trusted in such a big harem. For a moment, she was in a bit of a dilemma. She said with a thin lip: "the emperor, it''s not that my concubine doesn''t want to raise the emperor''s eldest son. It''s just that I really can''t find anyone who can be trusted in the harem." Hearing this, xuanjue holds Xuanqing''s hand for a moment. Yes, if someone could be trusted, when Murong Yan died, she had already given Xuanqing to someone else to raise her. Why do you have to go around in circles to let Wenwan enter the palace. "I''m confused." Xuanjue handed over his eldest son to his mother, looking a little gloomy. Wen Wanqing understood what he thought, poured a cup of tea for him, and said in a soft voice: "Xuanqing is very sensible. She is taken care of by her nursing mother every day. She comes to the palace to have dinner regularly. It doesn''t take much energy. If the emperor is worried, it''s better to let mother Kong take care of her. Mother Kong is used to taking care of people!" Mother Kong was waiting in the main hall. Seeing that Wen Wanqing said to herself, she immediately bent her knees and said, "how can the queen put gold on the old slave''s face? Where can the old slave take care of the eldest son?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 655 Mother Kong was a little nervous. After all, there was no mother in the harem who could take care of the prince alone. Wen Wanqing said with a smile: "emperor, you assigned mother Kong to my concubine. The emperor should know better than my concubine what kind of person she is. My concubine thinks that it''s better to keep my concubine in front of me than to keep my eldest son elsewhere. If there''s a cold, I can know it at the first time, so that the emperor doesn''t have to worry." Listening to her distinguish the pros and cons, xuanjue patted the back of her hand, looked at her face and said: "since you have said that, I will promise you, but if you can''t do it, you can''t force it, so as not to hurt yourself and your children!" "I understand Two people are talking, yingyue came in from the outside, followed by Jing''an. "I''ve seen the emperor, empress!" Jing an arched his hand to them. Xuanjue released Wen Wanqing''s hand and asked in a deep voice, "is everything done?" "It''s all done to report back to the emperor. King Xuan named it gentle!" Jing An said truthfully. A listen to "gentle" two words, gentle and clear suddenly couldn''t help laughing, wonderful spirit standing behind her, is also trying to endure. Xuanjue looked at their master and servant so, when even asked: "how, this name is not satisfied?" "Satisfied, satisfied. I just think King Xuan is too casual. My stepsister is really gentle." Gentle and clear, do not have deep meaning to say. Xuanjue really heard this. Although he didn''t know Wen Wanqing''s relationship with Wen Wanqing, he could guess that he had been in Wen''s house, but Wen''s mother controlled the whole backyard. How did Wen''s words aim at her in such an environment. "Don''t worry, I won''t let her enter the palace again in the future." Xuanjue said in a deep voice. "I understand." Wen Wanqing is quite popular. Xuanjue is so concerned about himself. Seeing Jing''an''s reply, xuanjue was annoyed before she left: "what else do you want to report?" For a moment, Jing An hesitated and didn''t know whether to say these things. Seeing Jing''an''s hesitation, xuanjue said in a cold voice, "when will you become such a mother? If you don''t say anything, you won''t have to follow me in the future." Hearing the speech, Jing An knelt down immediately and said, "it''s about King Xuan to report back to the emperor. My subordinates don''t know how to report to the emperor for a while." "Say what you see!" Jing''an took a look at the people in the main hall. Wen Wanqing immediately told mother Kong to take Xuanqing and the nursing mothers out first. "Jing''an, get up and reply. The emperor is also angry. You do your best to help the emperor. How can the emperor let you leave?" "Thank you for speaking for your subordinates!" Jing An took a look at xuanjue''s face. Seeing that he didn''t refute wenwanqing''s words, he stood up slowly, bowed slightly, and said all the things he saw in xuanwangfu. "When his subordinates sent his concubine back to the palace, many poor people gathered outside the palace, and a notice was posted outside the palace, saying that they would open warehouses and release grain in a few days!" Jing An lowered his head. Xuan Jue listened to Mei Feng a Cu, "can still see what, heard what?" "My subordinates listen to King Xuan say that the purpose of opening the warehouse to release grain is to share the emperor''s worries. King Xuan says that he can''t do his best for the emperor in the court, so he can only do his best for the emperor." Jing An said. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 656 "Emperor, this is not a barren year. Why should King Xuan be like this? It seems that you are not virtuous!" Wen Wanqing said, holding xuanjue''s arm. This king Xuan is too careless in his work. Now it''s not a time of war. Even if there are poor people, they can get enough food and clothing. Why should he open a warehouse to release grain? It makes those people tired and lazy, and what''s more, it puts the emperor in a better position. Xuanjue didn''t pay attention to this matter at all. When Wen Wanqing said this, she had a measure in her heart. She said to Jing''an: "you should send someone to stare at the wind secretly, so as to avoid any trouble." "Yes, I understand!" Jing An slightly arched his hand and then retreated. As soon as Wen Wanqing saw xuanjue like this, he realized that he didn''t care about it at all. Even if he wanted to persuade her again, xuanjue comforted her and said, "you don''t have to worry. King Xuan has been diligent since he was a child. Now he can do good deeds for me. It''s his brother''s intention to me." "But, emperor, this xuanwang is --" "well, you have just finished your lunch. Don''t worry so much. Miaoling, serve the empress to have a rest. I''ll see you again in the evening!" Xuanjue touched her gentle bun and looked at her with great fondness. "The emperor!" Wen Wanqing still wants to chase him, but he is stopped by Miaoling. "Miss, since the emperor doesn''t care about it, don''t worry about it. The Emperor Xuan knows it. You can take good care of yourself." Miao Ling helped Wen Wanqing to sit down. Wen Wanqing glanced at her: "Miaoling, you have followed me since you were a child. Don''t you know my temperament? If I''m not worried about the emperor, how can I let the emperor guard against the xuanwang again and again?" After being scolded by Wen Wanqing, Miaoling immediately realized that he had made a mistake. "Master, I know I have made a mistake. I dare not make trouble again in the future!" Wen Wanqing looked at Miaoling and sighed: "just take a nap with me." "Yes Miaoling then helped her to the inner hall, laid down the curtain and waited on her to fall asleep. He took a long breath and kept the moon outside. In summer, the weather is getting hotter and hotter. The people who are locked up in the prison have no strength to shout. The guards in the prison are very tired. The cicadas on the tree sing one after another. The prison head listened to the cicada''s voice and said impatiently, "go and get the stick. Go and catch the cicada. It''s very noisy!" The two guards listened to the prison head and immediately got up. As soon as they left, the man hiding behind the rockery immediately retired and reported to the king of Huainan who had been waiting at the gate of the Ministry of punishment for a long time: "tell the Lord, now the guards in the cell are gone, you can go there!" The Huainan King took out his handkerchief in his arms, wiped the sweat from his head, looked at the scorching sun in the sky, and sighed: "finally, I won''t let him come here in vain." After that, no matter what, the king of Huainan went directly to the Ministry of punishment. Unfortunately, at this time, the adult of the Ministry of punishment was not in. When he heard that the king of Huainan was coming, there was no one in charge at the moment. For a moment, people couldn''t make up their minds. The master could only bow his hand and say, "to tell you the truth, Lord, our adult is not here. Would you like to come back another day?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 657 The king of Huainan stood on the hall and looked at the empty hall. He said with a smile, "I''m not easy to come here. Let me go back like this. Your punishment department is in Naqiao!" "Lord, if you are not here, it''s just that we adults are really not here, and there is no one who can take charge of things. We slaves, how dare we make adults'' decisions at will!" It was a master''s book by the Ministry of punishment who answered. Listening to the master''s eloquence, the Huainan King cleared his throat: "I''ve been here for a long time, and I haven''t seen you offer me a cup of tea. Is that how you treat guests?" Smell speech, that master Book slightly a Leng, immediately command the person nearby: "don''t go to prepare tea for Wang Ye!" "Yes." When the tea was served, the master served it up. Unexpectedly, the king of Huainan took the tea and sat down on the chair beside him without any intention of leaving. This made the master a little difficult. "Mr. Wang, I dare to ask you why you came to the penal department. If you are not in a hurry, I will send someone to call you back!" After that, the master will call the bodyguard to ask the punishment department to come back to see the king. Who knows, his words haven''t been spoken out, was interrupted by the Huainan king, "you stop, this king today is not to look for your punishment Department adult." "Who is the king looking for?" The master asked tentatively. The king of Huainan put the tea in his hand aside. The master saw that the tea didn''t move at all. He thought that the king of Huainan couldn''t get used to the tea of the penalty department. He looked at him with some precaution in his heart. "You don''t have to guard against me like this. I don''t come here for other''s sake. Just let me have a look at Xuanlian, the guilty minister!" Huainan Wang lowered his voice. But even so, people in the lobby heard it clearly. The master took a step back and immediately said, "please forgive me. I can''t be the master of this matter. The emperor has told me that no one is allowed to visit Xuanlian. If the king wants to see him, please ask the emperor. With the emperor''s will, I can let you in." Seeing that the master was so illiterate, the king of Huainan immediately got up and angrily scolded him: "how dare you be so rude to me and take the emperor to suppress me? Do you really dare to do anything for me?" "If the king of Huainan wants to charge his subordinates, even if they are fighting to death, they have to go to the emperor and try their best to defend themselves." The master suddenly raised his eyes and took a cold look at the king of Huainan. He didn''t have any fear. His eyes seemed to have a cold light in the sun. When he looked carefully, they turned out to be as black as ink. The king of Huainan didn''t expect that he was stopped by a small master today. He turned around and looked at the people coming. The bodyguards immediately understood the king''s sign. Before the master could react, they broke into the prison in the back hall. Seeing that they broke into the prison, the master immediately panicked and followed the king of Huainan, shouting: "king of Huainan, you disobey the imperial edict like this. My subordinates will go to the emperor to sue you!" Who knows, walking in front of the Huainan King simply turned a deaf ear, directly rushed into the prison. The jailer heard the noise outside. He was just about to get up to have a look, but he found that four or five bodyguards were coming from the opposite side, and he was not a member of the Department of punishment when he was dressed. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 658 "You dare!" Huainan Wang went straight forward and looked coldly at the prison. As soon as the head of the prison saw that it was the king of Huainan, the hand holding the handle of the knife stopped him. Before he could bow his hand, he heard the master''s book behind him shouting: "stop the king of Huainan. He wants to break into the prison to see Xuanlian." Smell speech, that prison head immediately will draw a knife to stop them, but Huainan King''s bodyguard but first he step, directly hold her in place, Huainan King directly into the prison. A pungent smell of putrefaction came out of the prison. Seeing that the people in the prison were not Xuanlian, the king of Huainan couldn''t stand it any more. He yelled, "Xuanlian, where are you?" As soon as the people in the prison heard that someone was looking for someone, they began to shout. There was a lot of noise in the whole prison. Seeing that something was wrong, the master immediately asked the guards around him to inform the emperor of Qianqing palace, while he went forward to stop the king of Huainan. "Lord, if you take another step forward, I will blame you for your disrespect!" The master directly drew the knife from the prison and pointed at the king of Huainan. The guards around the king of Huainan were fighting each other. For a moment, the noisy cell immediately quieted down, and they were all staring at them. "Good courage, I didn''t expect that the Ministry of punishment has such a person as you, but today you can''t stop me!" The king of Huainan has seen Xuanlian''s cell. "King Huainan, if you dare to disobey the imperial edict, the emperor will not forgive you!" Master Book way, holding the handle of the hand a little tremble. But the king of Huainan turned a deaf ear and walked directly to the prison. He saw Xuanlian lying down with his back to him. The jade pendant hanging on his waist was really Xuanlian''s Wuyi. He even cried: "Xuanlian, this king is the king of Huainan. Turn around and let him have a look!" However, the people lying in the cell could not hear at all. Some of the Zhao sisters of Huainan Wang stood up and prepared to go to the prison outside to get the key. But as soon as he went out, he saw the bodyguard who had been guarding the prison outside. Now he was taken down by the person who was taken by Jing An, and he was stunned in the same place. But before he could react, he saw a bright yellow figure behind Jing''an. Even though Wang Dang thought it was a sunny day, he seemed to be in an ice cellar now, and then he saw who xuanjue was, not the criminal department. At the moment, I knew that I was in the emperor''s plan. "Wei Chen joins the emperor!" No matter what happens next, Wang Dang of Huainan kneels down calmly and salutes xuanjue. Xuanjue stepped forward from behind Jing''an and looked down at the king of Huainan. Instead of letting him get up, he paced in front of him: "why, how does the king of Huainan have time to come to this prison today? Is there anyone in the palace of Huainan being locked up here?" "Report back to the emperor, no one in my family is locked up in the prison of the Ministry of punishment!" "Since no one is locked up, what does the king of Huainan come here for, ah?" Xuanjue asked in a cold voice, in a rather bad tone. The king of Huainan was speechless for a moment. Seeing this, the rescued master immediately knelt down and said, "I am the master of the Ministry of punishment. I have something important to report to the emperor." The king of Huainan stares at the master directly and threatens to say, "you have to think clearly." The master book had a cold face and was not afraid, "even if the king of Huainan didn''t let his subordinates go, they should tell the truth!" "Tell me, I''ll make the decision for you!" Xuanjue snorted coldly and looked at the king of Huainan. "I underestimated the king of Huainan!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 659 Hearing this, the king of Huainan was slightly shocked. He raised his head to explain to xuanjue, but when he looked at xuanjue again, xuanjue''s eyes clearly didn''t trust him. As soon as the emperor defended himself, the master immediately said, "tell the emperor that the king of Huainan has come to the punishment department, and his subordinates have told him that his adult is not here. If there is something, he can wait for the adult to come back. But the king of Huainan doesn''t listen to his subordinates at all, and directly leads people into the prison, saying that he wants to see, see --" "who do you want to see?" Xuanjue knew who the king of Huainan was going to meet. He was waiting for him. He thought it would be the old ministers who could not help meeting Xuanlian, but he didn''t expect that it was the king of Huainan. He didn''t expect that. The master book said in a low voice: "the king of Huainan said he wanted to see Xuanlian!" "Presumptuous, how dare you? Does the king of Huainan really not listen to what I said? Or dare to ignore the edict? " Xuanjue approached the king of Huainan, sarcastically. Huainan king, like the withered leaves in the wind, tried to defend himself: "emperor, I just heard that general Dingbei had captured Xuanlian. I''m afraid the news is false, so I came to confirm it. I want to see if I have caught someone!" "Even if I tell you what I want you to do today, I will know what you want to do." Xuanjue asked coldly. Bean sized sweat from Huainan Wang''s forehead slide down, drop on the ground, not a moment, it was so big the sun to evaporate. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little anxious for a moment, the punishment department immediately eased up and said to xuanjue, "emperor, it''s really cramped here. Why don''t you go to the lobby and sit down? I''ll order someone to prepare a cold sour plum soup for you, so as to relieve your anger!" Xuanjue looked back at the punishment department and left with a cold hum. The punishment department immediately ordered people to follow up, and then said to the king of Huainan kneeling: "Lord, it''s hard for me to help you. You''d better think about how to answer the emperor''s question." Huainan King tightly clenched his sleeve and said in a cold voice, "don''t make a fool of me. What happened today is that you and the emperor have already planned." Smell speech, the punishment Department adult slightly a bow hand: "Lord, this is what words, how can this matter is micro minister and the emperor premeditate good, this emperor has already given an order, anyone can''t come to visit Xuanlian, but Lord you, it is really your own bumped into is, where can blame micro minister." After that, he left here without waiting for the king of Huainan to argue with him again. Huainan king was almost riding by his words, immediately threw his sleeve, followed to the lobby. Xuanjue sat at the top of the table. As soon as she got out of her seat, the punishment Department offered the sour plum soup. But before she took it, she was stopped by Jing''an. Jing''an took out a silver needle from her sleeve. After testing it first, she found that the silver needle was the same. She asked someone to taste it first. Then she handed it to xuanjue. Xuanjue took a drink, and his anger suddenly disappeared. But he didn''t have the consciousness to take it lightly. He looked at the king of Huainan, who was kneeling down, and said coldly, "well, what do you want to do with the Ministry of punishment?" The king of Huainan cleared his throat and said, "emperor, Weichen really came to see Xuanlian, but Weichen was also for the emperor''s sake. He was afraid that someone might deceive the emperor and take someone else to replace Xuanlian, so he wanted to come to the prison of the Ministry of punishment to see Xuanlian with his own eyes. But before he saw Xuanlian, he heard that you brought someone with you." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 660 "Do you still think that I have wronged you, that you did not respect the imperial edict and forced yourself into the prison of the Ministry of punishment? Have you ever paid any attention to me?" Xuanjue stretched out her hand and smashed the soup bowl directly towards the king of Huainan. The bowl of sour plum soup splashed directly on the Huainan King''s body and face, but the Huainan king did not dare to move. Seeing that xuanjue lost his temper, no one in the hall dared to persuade him. Only the master came forward and kowtowed: "tell the emperor that although the villain is only a small master of the Ministry of punishment, he can also be regarded as a member of the imperial court, but the king of Huainan intruded into the prison without permission. He also made people threaten the villain with swords and swords. Please check it out!" As soon as he said this, xuanjue was even more furious. He came over and looked at the king of Huainan kneeling in the lobby. He pointed to him and said angrily, "what else do you have to say now?" The king of Huainan only hated that he didn''t kill this little master book at that time, but he left him to talk about it. He calmed his mind slightly. He raised his hand to xuanjue and said, "I''m loyal to the emperor. What I said is true. If the emperor doesn''t believe me, I can deal with him. I don''t dare to disagree." "Do you think I dare not?" Xuanjue looked at him in a deep voice. The king of Huainan bowed down and did not speak. Xuanjue immediately turned to the humanity of the Ministry of punishment and said, "the king of Huainan dares to resist the order. He will be put in the prison of the Ministry of punishment for three days as a punishment." "I will comply with the order." The Minister of the Ministry of punishment came out, slightly arched his hand, and watched xuanjue leave the prison. As soon as xuanjue left, the Minister of punishment bowed his hand to the Huainan king and said, "please, Lord!" Huainan king stood up, Fu Fu sleeves coldly looked at him: "don''t think this king can''t turn over, you play what abacus, this king is clear." "Mr. Wang, what do you mean? I''m just following orders. Please follow me!" The Minister of punishment reached out his hand and motioned to the king of Huainan to follow him to the back cell. Because of the previous intrusion, the king of Huainan did not need him to lead him. He went directly to the cell where Xuanlian was. But who knows, just halfway through, he saw that Ming''s cell was standing in front of him. Although he was ordered by the emperor to be put into the prison of the Ministry of punishment, it doesn''t mean that anyone can show his face, but he is just a prison leader and dare to block his way. Huainan king immediately burned his heart with anger and yelled: "get out of the way!" "Lord, your cell is in another place. You can''t go in here!" The jailer was not afraid of the Huainan king in front of him. The headmaster arched his hand to the Minister of punishment behind him. The Minister of punishment followed the king of Huainan and asked, "is Xuanlian OK in there?" "Tell your excellency that everything is OK in this person. You don''t have to worry about it." "That''s good. Don''t forget what the emperor ordered." "Yes, I understand." Huainan Wang didn''t understand what they were talking about, but he saw that he couldn''t get into the cell. Even though he was a little sorry, it was a pity that he never saw Xuanlian. Otherwise, he would be able to persuade Xuanlian to unite with him. However, looking at the look of these two people, I think it must be Xuanlian who comes here. As long as Xuanlian is confirmed here, then his next plan can continue to be implemented. Another cell was opened. It was clean and bright, and there was a small couch and table. Although it was very simple, it was much better than other cells. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 661 "In the next three days, please let the king of Huainan be wronged here." The Minister of the Ministry of punishment slightly arched his hand to the royal way of Huainan. The king of Huainan entered the cell, went straight to the cot, turned his back and ignored his sarcasm. Seeing this, the Minister of punishment didn''t say anything more. He only told the guards of the labor room to pay more attention. When the time came, he would naturally release the king of Huainan. As soon as xuanjue stepped into the palace, he was so angry that he smashed the glazed one on the ground. The palace ladies and eunuchs in the whole Qianqing palace were so frightened that they knelt on the ground and did not dare to make any sound when they saw that the emperor was so angry. "Get out of here!" Xuanjue exclaimed. Hearing this, Jing''an immediately leaves Qianqing palace with all the people. Seeing xuanjue, Jing''an hesitates and goes to Kunning palace to invite Wen Wanqing. After all, only the empress dares to persuade the emperor. Xuanjue walked back and forth in the main hall, his dark eyes staring at the vase on the main hall. Just a moment later, the vase was smashed to the ground by him. With a bang, the whole hall could hear the sound. The waiting ladies were a little worried, but no one dared to meet them rashly. Xuanjue is not angry because of others, but he never thought that it was the king of Huainan who betrayed him. He deliberately released the news that Xuanlian was locked up in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. His purpose is to know who in the court would go to see him regardless of his imperial edict, but he never thought it would be the king of Huainan. The king of Huainan was granted by his father. Although he had no blood relationship with himself, he was kind to himself. When he was young, if the king of Huainan had not saved himself from the tall building, I was afraid that there was no one here, but why was he the king of Huainan. A fierce fist hit the jade platform, and suddenly the joints were red and the skin was broken. Kunning palace. Wen Wanqing just went to bed at noon. At this moment, Fang was served by yingyue and Miaoling. He was drinking ginseng soup to Nourish Qi and keep fit. Suddenly, he heard Yingxue reporting to him. "Jing''an is here. She says she has something important to ask to see the empress!" As soon as I heard that it was an important thing, I thought that it must be the emperor who made Jing''an come. Now I put down the ginseng soup in my hand and said to the wonderful spirit around me, "go and ask Jing''an to come in!" "Yes, Queen!" Miaoling handed the handkerchief to her and wiped the residual stains on her lips. After a while, Jing''an went to the main hall, and without waiting for Wen Wanqing to speak, he knelt down and said, "please go to Qianqing palace!" "What''s the matter, but something happened to the emperor?" Wen Wanqing looked at Jing''an''s look, which was not right. Even when he stood up. Jing An knelt to one side and told Wen Wanqing all about what happened in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Then he said in a hurry: "my subordinates know that I shouldn''t ask the empress to go, but I''m afraid that in the whole palace, except for the empress, no one else dares to persuade the emperor." "This palace is up to you!" Wen Wanqing will go with Jing''an immediately. Miaoling followed her and said, "lady, you should pay more attention to your body!" "I understand!" Wenwanqing then takes Yingxue and follows Jing''an. When he arrived outside the main hall of Qianqing palace, Wen Wanqing looked at the pale faces of Gong E and eunuchs standing outside the main hall, and immediately waved: "OK, you all step down. You don''t have to wait here!" "Yes." They all spoke in one voice. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 662 "Jing''an, go and prepare a bowl of sour plum soup for relieving summer heat." Wen Wanqing said to Jing''an. Jing An hesitated and looked at the closed door of the hall. "Empress, you''d better let the slave accompany you in. In case the emperor loses her temper and bumps into you, I''m afraid --" "don''t worry, just go!" Wen Wanqing doesn''t worry about this at all. In front of xuanjue, she has the ability to protect herself. Besides, xuanjue won''t easily lose her temper with herself. She knows him well. After Jing''an left, Wen Wanqing stepped forward, but as soon as she touched the door of the hall, she heard xuanjue''s scolding. "Didn''t I tell you to step down? What else can I do?" Xuanjue sat on the Dragon chair behind the jade platform, his face a little ugly. Wen Wanqing did not answer, but gently opened the door of the hall. As soon as he saw someone breaking in, xuanjue immediately grabbed the tea cup on the jade platform and prepared to smash it at the comer. As soon as he looked up and saw the comer, the tea cup in his hand was put down again. "Why are you here?" Xuanjue staggers her eyes from Wen Wanqing. Before she can hide the anger on her face, Wen Wanqing looks in her eyes one by one. Wen Wanqing said with a smile: "emperor, you have promised that you will come to have dinner with your concubine in the evening. How come you are angry now?" "I''m not angry with you. I''m just stuck by something." Xuanjue sighed and waved to wenwanqing, indicating that she came to his side. With a warm smile in her eyes, Wenwan Qingmei walked forward slowly, sat beside xuanjue, stroked his chest and said, "anger is easy to hurt. My concubine asked Jing An to prepare sour plum soup." "I know you care about me. You are the only one in the palace." Xuanjue suddenly felt a lot of emotion, holding Wen Wanqing''s hand. Wen Wanqing comforted: "who said that there are only concubines? The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty are concerned about the emperor, the state affairs, and the eldest son of the emperor. Although he is young, he is also concerned about his father and the emperor, and our unborn child. The emperor, you can''t see that he can''t get to the top of the ox horn." Listening to Wen Wanqing''s words, xuanjue only felt that his eyes and eyebrows were sour. It seemed that something was struggling to come out of his eyes. After a long time, he said, "I understand. It''s just that something happened in the Ministry of punishment. I have some feelings." Xuanjue''s voice was so angry that he could not say it clearly. "Tell the empress that you have prepared the sour plum soup." "Bring it in!" Wenwanqing whispered back. Jing An just brought it in. But as soon as he came in, xuanjue stared at him, a little displeased. Jing''an followed xuanjue since childhood, and naturally understood what he meant. He didn''t dare to stay for a little longer and bowed back. When Jing''an left the hall, Wen Wanqing handed xuanjue the bowl of sour plum soup. Xuanjue took it directly and drank it all. Wen Wanqing saw that his face had calmed down a lot. He immediately inquired tentatively: "emperor, but someone broke into the prison of the Ministry of punishment and wanted to see Xuanlian?" Xuanjue put down the bowl in his hand and nodded: "that''s right. Who are you going to guess?" After a moment''s reflection, I can''t imagine who dares to break into the prison of the Ministry of punishment to see Xuanlian. Now Xuanlian''s power in the court has been gradually disintegrated, and those old ministers have also been dismissed by the emperor. Who else would be so bold and reckless to see him. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 663 "Emperor, I can''t think of it!" Xuanjue snorted coldly, "I didn''t expect to be the king of Huainan." "What?" Wen Wanqing was a little surprised. He was the king of Huainan. "Emperor, can you ask the king of Huainan if there is anything wrong with him? I don''t think the king of Huainan is such a person." "Mistake, I also want to know what''s wrong with it. But when I went with someone, the king of Huainan took the bodyguard with a sword and threatened to guard Xuanlian''s prison. If I hadn''t come earlier, I''m afraid our plans would have been exposed." "Did the king of Huainan see Xuanlian?" Wen Wanqing''s complexion is not good. Xuanjue shakes his head secretly. Fortunately, after listening to Wen Wanqing''s words, he secretly takes Xuanlian back to her former residence. Fortunately, he goes in time today. Otherwise, all his previous achievements will be wasted. The king of Huainan didn''t see Xuanlian, so he was relieved. "How does the emperor plan to deal with the king of Huainan? After all, he is an important minister in the court, and he is kind to the emperor, but he can''t do anything wrong." If this matter is not handled well, I''m afraid xuanjue will be bullied by the ministers in the court. After all, the king of Huainan, with the grace of the former Emperor, was loved by all the officials in the court. There were still some connections. No matter what mistakes the king of Huainan did, the emperor should take into account the past kindness. Xuanjue sighed, stroked the back of Wen Wanqing''s hand and said, "I''ll put him in the prison of the Ministry of punishment for three days. It''s a small punishment. After all, he openly disobeyed the imperial edict. I didn''t punish him severely. It''s just a matter of past love." Wen Wanqing took his hand and knew that xuanjue was not easy. Seeing his tired face, he said immediately, "why don''t the emperor take a rest first? I''ll call you to have dinner in the evening." "Good." Xuanjue''s facial features were deep, and his pupils were as deep as night. He just looked at wenwanqing quietly. Then he got up and went to the back hall, and lay down on the couch to rest. Wenwanqing sat aside, took the idle books on his bookshelf, and began to read them. Xuanwang mansion. In a secluded corner, Xiao Hongren stood under the Begonia tree and only whistled softly. Then he saw a white dove falling down and standing on the tree. Xiao Hongren looked around and saw that no one found himself. He tied the creed which had been written in his sleeve to the leg of the carrier pigeon and let it go. At night, the carrier pigeon came back, only fluttering its wings and stopping at Xiao Hongren''s window. As soon as Xiao Hongren saw the carrier pigeon falling in front of the window so blatantly, he immediately reached out and caught it, untied the creed, and then let it go. When he closed the window and sat alone in the wing room to read the letter, he suddenly looked awe inspiring. He didn''t expect that the king of Huainan was so impulsive. However, he was rewarded. At least he knew that Xuanlian was indeed locked up in the criminal department Prison. Think of here, Xiao Hongren will burn the creed, lest be found out, revealing his feet. The next day, early in the morning, Xiao Hongren went to the flower hall and said to Xuanyu who was having breakfast: "King Xuan, I want to ask for some information from the government today. Can I have a carriage for you?" After all, his identity is here. If he rashly goes in and out of the palace and is seen by someone who wants to see him, he is afraid that he and King Xuan will be trapped. Hearing this, King Xuan didn''t have any doubt. Even if he asked housekeeper Mu to prepare a carriage for him, he asked, "do you need my king to assign you some manpower and silver?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 664 Xiao Hongren immediately said, "thank you for the kindness of King Xuan. It''s just that the next person will go. It''s eye-catching to see so many people." "Well, in that case, you will go and return early, and I will wait for you in my house." King Xuan sipped the soft glutinous white porridge. Xiao Hongren took a look at xuanwang, and he was ready to say nothing. "Why, what else do you want to say to the king?" Looking at Xiao Hongren''s hesitant appearance, King Xuan put down his chopsticks, and immediately a servant girl was waiting on him to gargle. Xiao Hongren looked at Luo nishang, who had been sitting on one side from beginning to end, and said, "Lord, now this porridge shed has just begun. You still have to make porridge in person today. I''ve already put someone on the court to give him good advice. If you want to come to the Emperor''s will today, you must not give up all your previous achievements." Listen to Xiao Hongren''s words, Xuanyu when even to the interest, will wipe the corner of the mouth of the PA son put aside, eyebrows are all happy: "you and rest assured, I know how to do." Luo nishang also stood up and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Xiao. I will do my best to assist the Lord." "With the princess, I''m sure I can rest assured, so I''ll leave first." Xiao Hongren bows to them and leaves xuanwang mansion. Outside the palace, he was still surrounded by a sea of people. Xiao Hongren got on the carriage that had been prepared by housekeeper mu for a long time and went to chunmanlou with a command. After he left, Luo nishang in the flower Hall said to Xuanyu in a low voice: "Lord, you really don''t worry that he went out of the house alone. Don''t forget that he said before that he was sent by the king of Huainan, so you don''t worry that he will betray you when he is in caoying and in Han?" This matter is not to mention her a female generation can think of, Xuanyu how can not think of, as early as in this Xiao Hongren into the first day of the house, he has found the dark Wei secretly monitoring this Xiao Hongren. Last night, the dark Wei reported that he saw Xiao Hongren contact with people outside the house with carrier pigeons, and he was going out today. He thought that Xiao Hongren must have something to hide from himself. Therefore, instead of questioning Xiao Hongren, he directly let him out of the house. The so-called beating snake means beating seven inches. He wanted to see whether Xiao Hongren was sincere to himself or not Huainan Wang is sincere. Seeing that Xuanyu didn''t speak, Luo nishang was a little worried: "Lord, I know you don''t like me, but in order to publicize the palace, I have to remind the Lord that I have to be more defensive. This is Xiao Hongren." Xuanyu suddenly smile out a voice: "the princess of this king is really for the sake of this king, you can rest assured that everything is under the control of this king, let''s go out to distribute food, don''t let the people wait for a long time." Xuanyu shows a different smile than usual. Luo nishang looks at his smile and suddenly feels a little creepy. For a moment, she can''t see through the people sleeping by her pillow. Compared with yesterday, there are more people outside xuanwang''s residence today. Looking at that, several people are sneaky, holding sacks in their hands. It seems that they want to sum up the whole grain in their own pockets. Xuanyu looked at the three people with abnormal looks. When he whispered to the bodyguard in the mansion, the bodyguard nodded and answered. He followed Xuanyu''s eyes and immediately went to the crowd to catch the three people. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 665 As soon as the three men were arrested, the scene immediately became boiling. The guards immediately straightened out the order. Xuanyu came down the stage, looked at the three men, and said in a deep voice: "my king said that this time I opened the warehouse to release grain, only to relieve the poor people, but today, someone deliberately disguised as poor people to deceive me. I don''t lack this grain, but you take more, Those who really need it will take less, or even less, and your conscience will be eaten by dogs? " The three men were suppressed by the guards and could not move, but Xuanyu said that even if he wanted to explain: "the Lord wronged us, we are also poor people, how, how can we conclude that we are here to cheat the grain." The other two agreed: "that''s right, Lord, you can''t watch us bullying, just like this -" "yes!" The reason why Xuanyu saw through them at a glance was that their bodies were more mellow than those in the crowd, and their faces were red. Where were the thin and yellow faces of the poor people. "Hum, how can I do you wrong? Since I don''t admit it, come and follow them back to see if their family is poor!" The bodyguard is facing Xuanyu. The bodyguard took the order and immediately escorted the three men away from here. Xuanyu again let those people line up, appease people, this began to distribute food, and luonishang is standing on the other side of the porridge shed, continue to porridge for it. The appearance of the husband singing and the woman following made the people in the city change their attitude towards King Xuan. Spring is full of buildings. The carriage drove all the way to the restaurant, and immediately a second child came out of the restaurant, opened the car curtain and welcomed Xiao Hongren into the restaurant. "My guest, is he alone, or --" asked the second child with a very good look. Xiao Hongren looked around at the guests sitting downstairs and said immediately, "someone has already set up the room with the name of heaven. Just show me the way." Smell speech, that small two immediately led Xiao Hongren up to the second floor, standing outside the house, knocked on the door, yelled inside: "my guest, your guest has arrived." "Come in!" Inside came a sonorous and powerful voice, and Xiao Hongren immediately half pushed open the door and let Xiao Hongren go in. "My guest, just a moment. The food and wine will be brought to you in a moment." The second child closed the door. Looking at the young man with such insight, Xiao Hongren walked over with a smile, arched his hand slightly to the man sitting at the table and said, "I don''t know if the king of Huainan is still well?" Sitting at the wine table is Rong Jin, a confidant next to the king of Huainan. He came here today because of a secret letter Xiao Hongren sent to him last night. He also invited him to this chunmanlou to tell him what happened next to him. Rong Jin stretched out his hand, motioned Xiao Hongren to sit down and speak, and immediately poured him a cup of tea: "Mr. Xiao, sit down first." Smell speech, Xiao Hongren sat in his opposite, looked at the room, see did not see Huainan king, can''t help but some surprised: "why don''t see Wang Ye, didn''t go to the early dynasty?" Rong Jin shook his head, a light flashed in his eyes, and frowned: "the prince was locked in the punishment Department yesterday, and the emperor punished him for three days "What Xiao Hongren some surprised looking at Rong Jin, voice also can''t stop some big. Rong Jin motioned for him to keep his voice down, but only two people could hear the voice and explained: "in order to inquire about Xuanlian''s news, the Lord risked his life, which was the emperor''s plot, but fortunately, Xuanlian was indeed locked up in the prison of the Ministry of punishment." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 666 When Xiao Hongren got the news, he calmed down a little. Fortunately, the emperor only held Huainan king for three days. It''s good to get the news that Xuanlian is still in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. "If the Lord comes out, please tell him that I have won the trust of King Xuan. I am working as an assistant in King Xuan''s mansion now. If the Lord has any orders in the future, just tell me." Xiao Hongren bows to Rong Jin, who is sitting opposite him. That Rong Jin was only Xiao Hongren''s personal bodyguard. Seeing that Xiao Hongren was so angry with him, he immediately saluted him back: "you can rest assured that when the Lord comes out, you will naturally tell him all the things you have told him." "Thank you very much." Xiao Hongren slightly arched his hand and was about to get up and leave. Rong Jin couldn''t take him away. He just looked down at the window of Yajian and watched Xiao Hongren leave in his carriage. When he was about to turn around and pay the money, he suddenly saw a strange man walking out of the corner of the street. And the man followed Xiao Hongren''s carriage. He immediately frowned and felt a little uneasy. This person is not someone else. It is the secret guard sent by King Xuan to spy on Xiao Hongren. Seeing that Xiao Hongren enters chunmanlou, he can''t follow him any more. Then he hides in the alley. He doesn''t think about it, but he is discovered by Rong Jin in Yajian upstairs. As soon as this happens, Rong Jin has to think of a way to remind Xiao Hongren. After all, if he is really found by King Xuan, Xiao Hongren has a private relationship with the king of Huainan behind his back. I''m afraid that the king''s game will be disturbed. Three days later, the king of Huainan came out from the prison of the Ministry of punishment. His face was haggard, and his body smelled foul. His entourage came to meet him. Rong Jin was among them. He met the king of Huainan from the Ministry of punishment and got on the carriage. Along the way, Rong Jin closely followed the carriage, holding the reins. From time to time, he looked at the king of Huainan who was sitting in the carriage. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. How did the king of Huainan not realize that Rong Jin had something to report to him? It was just a street full of people. If someone else listened to him, I was afraid it would be bad. Therefore, he raised his eyes and looked out of the window and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Come back to my house and report to the king. Let the coachman go back quickly!" Smell speech, the hand that Rong Jin holds reins slightly a tight, went forward, enjoin coachman to return to the palace quickly. When he arrived at the palace, the housekeeper had already ordered people to be ready to change their clothes, and immediately arranged for people to serve the Lord. Rao is the king of Huainan. He is in a good mood. After taking a bath in the palace of Huainan, he is happy. In the flower hall, Rong Jin stood at the bottom, staring at the king of Huainan who was having dinner at the moment, and said, "I tell you that the day before yesterday, I went down to see Xiao Hongren. Xiao Hongren has already become king Xuan''s aide, and said that if the king has anything to tell him to do, just say it." The king of Huainan was still eating, but the speed slowed down. He picked up the handkerchief on the side and wiped the corner of his mouth. He said, "he''s very fast. I''m not wrong about him. Go and tell the people below to help find his son and see if I can find him." "Yes, Lord!" It was agreed that Xiao Hongren should look for his youngest son, so the Huainan king did not break his promise. After all this was explained, Huainan Wang picked up his chopsticks again, only to see that Rong Jin was still standing on one side, so he doubted and said, "why, do you have other things to report?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 667 "Yes, Wang Ye, my subordinates found that the xuanwang didn''t really trust Xiao Hongren. That day, after they parted with Xiao Hongren, they saw someone following him to leave. Wei Chen thought, except for the xuanwang Ye''s people, I''m afraid there''s no one else." Rong Jin said his idea, "Lord, should we secretly remind Xiao Hongren, lest he be found by King Xuan?" However, the king of Huainan said, "if he is clever, he will know that King Xuan will not trust him so much. Why should we remind him to deal with it by himself? If he can''t deal with this matter, how can he help him to achieve great achievements in the future?" "But --" Rong Jin still wanted to say something, but when he looked at the eyes of the king of Huainan, he retreated. Qianqing palace. Xuanjue is correcting the memorial on the desk, and Jing''an pushes the door in from the outside, holding a cup of tea in her hand to replace it. "Emperor, today the king of Huainan has returned from the Ministry of punishment." Jing An passes the tea in his hand and whispers in xuanjue''s ear. Hearing the speech, xuanjue took up the brush in his hand and circled the place where he wanted to rectify. He noted how to rectify it, and then said, "who can meet him?" Jing An shook his head: "in addition to Huainan palace guards, no one else to meet." "Oh, really?" After he had finished correcting the memorial, xuanjue put down the imperial pen, picked up a brocade box on the jade platform, and slowly got up and said, "since the king of Huainan has left the Ministry of punishment, I don''t think those ministers in the court will bother me again recently. Let''s go to Kunning palace to see the queen." Then he hid the box in his sleeve and led Jing An to Kunning palace. When the master and servant came to Kunning palace, Wen Wanqing was sitting at the window, looking at the falling ginkgo leaves. This summer will soon pass, and her body will be heavier day by day. I''m afraid that on the day of birth, there will still be a relative by her side to make her feel more at ease. "What are you thinking so much about?" Xuanjue didn''t let anyone inform her. She came in directly. She saw Wenwan staring out of the window, absorbed, holding her waist from behind, and pulling out a smile from the corner of her mouth. Jing An and others have quietly exited the palace, reaching out their hands and closing the Palace door. Wen Wanqing shook his head and opened his red lips. "Emperor, why are you here? I don''t want anyone to tell you." Xuanjue took her to the main hall and asked her to sit down. Then he took out the brocade box from his sleeve and handed it to her. He said, "I''ve specially asked someone to find it. It''s hard to avoid boredom when I think you''ve been raising a baby in the palace recently. It''s really good to use this brush to paint." When Wen Wanqing heard that it was a Lake pen, her eyes suddenly bloomed a bright color. Xuanjue was happy to see that she liked it. He took the box and took a look at it. He leaned on the side of the gilded lotus pattern ebony table and poured the drink slowly. Xuanjue, half gathered in the plain sleeve, immediately opened it in front of him and watched it carefully. Wen Wanqing holds the Lake pen and looks at it carefully. It''s really a superior Lake pen. The penholder of the pen is made of Phyllostachys pubescens. The bamboo pole is straight and the gap inside the bamboo is small. It is an ideal raw material for making penholder. This kind of material comes from the neck and armpit of a goat. It''s not easy to rub with the outside world. It''s not wool. Only four or two pieces of material can be found on a strong goat, and only one or two of the best ones can be found. And this Lake pen in her hand can be said to be "one of ten thousand hairs." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 668 "Do you like it?" Xuanjue stares at Wen Wanqing''s face and sees that her eyes are full of flowing light. She can''t help asking. "I like it." "After that, you will keep this pen for drawing." Xuanjue road. Wen Wanqing nodded and put the brush in the brocade box, intending to treasure it and use it in the future. For the moment, she still wants to talk to xuanjue about letting her aunt Tang Fuliu enter the palace when she gives birth to her son. I want to discuss something with you, my Lord Wen Wanqing said to xuanjue. Xuanjue watched her take the pen in and said, "what''s the matter, just say it." "Seeing that my concubine''s stomach is growing day by day, I have no experience after all. Thinking about the day of birth, I can''t help but be afraid. Can I let my aunt go into the palace to accompany me that day?" Wen Wanqing''s eyes flashed with hope. After all, at the beginning, xuanjue gave an order that no one could enter the palace to disturb her while Wen Wanqing was raising her baby. Xuanjue patted her on the back of her hand and said, "it''s natural for you to be at ease. When the day of your labor approaches, I''ll send someone to pick her up." "Thank you, my concubine." Wen Wanqing couldn''t stop smiling. He suddenly remembered that today was the day when the king of Huainan came out of the punishment department. He carefully looked at xuanjue and said, "emperor, the king of Huainan has returned to the palace." As soon as he asked about it, xuanjue didn''t have a smile on his face. "Well, I''m not good either. I always shut him down. As long as he doesn''t mess around, I won''t do anything to him." "How does the emperor plan to deal with Xuanlian? Is it difficult to lock him up there forever?" It''s gentle and clear. Since that night, Xuanlian has been secretly taken to his former residence and guarded by a group of guards. Xuanjue has also sent his own secret guards to turn into a little boy in the mansion. He always stares at Xuanlian in shifts, in order to prevent Xuanlian from getting in touch with the outside world. Xuanjue frowned, pounded the table fiercely, walked back and forth in the hall, and scolded loudly: "I originally wanted to kill him, but you don''t know how my father intended to do it. If I deal with him rashly, I''m afraid I will be criticized by later generations." "The emperor thought about it in time, so the emperor planned to --" "break his wings and directly take all his old ministers." Xuanjue''s eyes were startled, showing a cold look. Seeing that he had a plan in mind, Wen Wanqing didn''t ask any more questions. As time goes by, summer is gone, autumn is coming and winter is approaching. Early in the morning, Miaoling came in from the outside. Everyone was wearing Bijia, but it was a little colder than the cold wind outside. The warm curtain had already been hung in Qianqing palace. As soon as Miaoling entered, he put down the warm curtain and put the food box on the table. "Master, this is what mother Kong ordered her maidservant to bring. She said it was for you to eat." As soon as the food box was opened, a burst of fragrance came to my nose. Wen Wanqing''s body was six months old, and it was inconvenient to move for a long time. Now I was lying on the couch of the imperial concubine, looking at the idle books. When I heard about it, even if I put down the books in my hand, I couldn''t slander it. "Come on, show me the palace." Since she was pregnant with this child, Wen Wanqing''s whole temperament has changed. She not only likes to eat, but also likes to be sleepy. She is listless all day. However, mother Kong said that it doesn''t matter, as long as she pays more attention to her diet. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 669 Yingyue and Yingxue, who were waiting, saw that wenwanqing was about to get up. They helped her, hugged her fur and helped her to the desk. Miaoling took out the soup cup in the food box, handed it to Wen Wanqing, opened the mouth of the soup cup and said: "master, this is the pigeon soup that mother Kong specially asked people to make. You have a try." As soon as it was pigeon soup, Wen Wanqing immediately took a more spoon, but before eating it, he raised his head and asked, "can I make it for the eldest son of the emperor?" "Mother Kong left it for the eldest son of the emperor. Don''t worry, master." Miaoling said with a smile. This pigeon soup is very mild and refreshing. It''s very tender and delicious. Seeing that she was drinking pigeon soup, Miaoling said with a smile: "master, the maidservant just took the little clothes made by the empress to the palace of the eldest son of the emperor. The eldest son of the emperor can speak, and he can still walk down." Wen Wanqing immediately put down the spoon: "what you said is true?" "Really, I saw it with my own eyes." Miaoling explained with a smile. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she didn''t believe it. After all, the eldest son was not one year old. "Well, don''t talk about it everywhere. Tell mother Kong that the eldest son has just learned to walk. Watch more. If it''s getting colder today, don''t walk around with the eldest son in your arms. It''s no use coming to me to say hello." Wen Wanqing looked a little serious. When Miao Ling heard this, he thought that Wen Wan Qing was angry, and he should answer it in a low voice. After drinking the pigeon soup, Wen Wanqing wiped the residual stains on the corner of his mouth and said to Yingxue beside him, "go to Qianqing palace and ask if the emperor will come to Kunning palace to have a meal today. He said that the palace has something to say to the emperor." "Yes, madam, I''ll go now." Yingxue and Miaoling clean up the dishes together. Yingyue wants to help wenwanqing return to the imperial concubine''s couch and lie down, but she sees wenwanqing waving her hand, "just finished eating, let''s walk around in this hall." "Yes, I''ll hold you!" Yingyue has become more cautious now. If she didn''t look at wenwanqing''s stomach growing day by day, she would not be able to accept her heart. Knowing that Wen Wanqing wanted to ask herself to go over and say something, xuanjue had no idea what Memorial to correct, even when she went to Kunning palace. Wen Wanqing''s stomach is bigger than Murong Yan''s, and xuanjue''s heart is on her. Nevertheless, he is still a little worried. He always asks the Empress Dowager to feel more at ease. "Why are you walking around again? Sit down and have a rest!" As soon as xuanjue stepped into Kunning palace, she saw yingyue walking back and forth in the main hall with Wen Wanqing. When she stepped forward, she held her hand and asked her to sit down. Wen Wanqing''s body was a little heavy. He no longer saluted xuanjue. He sat down with his hand and said with a shy face: "emperor, how did you come so fast? My concubine just asked Yingxue to ask if you want to come and have dinner. Have you finished everything in the court?" Xuanjue snorted coldly: "things in the court can never be finished, but you are always disobedient. If I didn''t let them all stare at you, I don''t know what else you would do." "It''s just like what the emperor saw. He just drank the pigeon soup from mother Kong, and then he got up and walked." Wen Wanqing''s explanation in a low voice. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 670 "Since it''s holding, go and get a bowl of sour plum soup." Xuanjue faces the wonderful way waiting on one side. Miaoling immediately reflected, picked the curtain and went out. Suddenly, a chill came into the hall. Wen Wanqing pulled his fur and moved to xuanjue, trying to draw some warmth from him. "Why are you so afraid of the cold?" Now it''s only November, and it hasn''t snowed yet. Xuanjue holds her in her arms and says to Yingxue, "let''s go and get the silver charcoal." "Yes." Yingxue bows slightly and goes out to get it. Before walking out of the hall, he was called back by Wen Wanqing: "come back, don''t use any charcoal pots, so as not to make people laugh. You can just get a lady Tang to come over." "Who dares to laugh at you, the body is important." Xuanjue scolded her in a low voice. Wen Wanqing said: "emperor, I''m not afraid of the cold now. If I have a charcoal pot now, I''m afraid I''ll not only need a charcoal pot when it snows, but also move to the kitchen of the imperial family." Smell speech, Xuan Jue success of be teased by her smile, can''t help but pinch her ruddy cheek, "you always have some reason to prevaricate me, OK, you go down to get a soup woman son to come over." "Yes, Emperor." When there was no one else in the hall, xuanjue asked in a low voice, "let me come here. It''s not just a matter of letting me have a meal. What do you want to say to me? If you go out and walk around, don''t think so." Since Wen Wanqing''s stomach has grown up, xuanjue doesn''t let Wen Wanqing step into Kunning palace. After all, the previous example of a good concubine is still there. He is afraid that in case Wen Wanqing has a mistake, how can he bear it alone. "No, it''s about the eldest son." Wen Wanqing retreated from his arms. "Xuanqing, what can I do for him?" Now Xuanqing is under the care of mother Kong, who is in the side hall of Kunning palace. Therefore, as long as there is anything, mother Kong can report wenwanqing in time. "Emperor, the eldest son''s first birthday is coming. Don''t you forget that Wen Wanqing looks at xuanjue and looks at him with some complaint. Xuanjue really forgot about it. Xuanqing was almost one year old. He, as a father, had forgotten all such important things. For a time, xuanjue was embarrassed and did not dare to see wenwanqing. "Emperor, I know you were busy in the previous dynasty, but Xuanqing is your only prince after all. You should be more concerned about it." "I understand. I will visit him more in the future." Xuanjue murmured. Wen Wanqing sighed, took a drink of the water on the table, and continued: "today, I heard Miaoling say that the eldest son of the emperor can speak a few words. Although it''s not clear, I can still speak and walk. I feel that the eldest son of the emperor is talented. The Emperor might as well have a birthday party for the eldest son of the emperor and choose a master for him, I will teach the eldest son in the future. " "It''s not necessary to do the Palace Banquet. Now you are pregnant. It''s hard to do the Palace Banquet. It''s not good if you hurt yourself!" Xuanjuedang refused Wen Wanqing''s request. Wen Wanqing has made up her mind. After all, this is xuanjue''s eldest son. If she doesn''t pay attention to it, she is afraid that she will hurt her father and son in the future. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 671 "Emperor, do you want others to say this in the ear of your eldest son in the future to alienate your father and son?" Wen Wanqing said frankly that he didn''t mean to avoid xuanjue. Xuanjue frowned. "I don''t know who dares to chew the tongue in Xuanqing''s ear. I''m afraid that you will be tired and hurt yourself. Xuanqing is still young. It''s OK to make it up later, or wait until you give birth to your baby." "How can that work, emperor? It''s not a small matter!" Wen Wanqing said, "is the emperor willing to see this matter happen to the child and Xuanqing in the belly of my concubine?" Hearing this, xuanjue, even though he is silent, naturally knows his way. After all, his father suffered so much because of the fact. Of course, xuanjue doesn''t want to make his prince suffer because of this. "Emperor, I know you love me, but I''d better let my concubine hold this birthday banquet in order to stop everyone''s long talk. After all, the eldest son of the emperor is the child of you and Murong Yan. Without him, my concubine would not appear in front of the Emperor today, let alone love him so much!" The soft voice caresses xuanjue. Xuanjue sighed, stared at Wen Wanqing, and said, "I promise you, but you need someone to help you. You are not allowed to work alone, or I will immediately order you to be forbidden, you know?" Although it''s a warning, it sounds very pleasant to Wen Wanqing. "Yes, I understand." Gentle and clear. They carefully discussed how to organize the Palace Banquet. After that, xuanjue accompanied her for dinner, and told yingyue, Yingxue and others that they should take good care of wenwanqing. Then they went to the imperial study and made a plan for the event, which will be announced tomorrow morning. The next day. On the main hall of Jinluan, the ministers saluted xuanjue. Xuanjue looked at all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty and said with a smile: "now, my prince is almost one year old. The queen and I decided to hold a palace banquet for the eldest son. We specially invited all the ministers to celebrate together, and you can bring your family members to the palace together. At that time, I will choose one of you to celebrate The eldest son of the emperor is the enlightenment master. " "I will abide by the order." They all spoke in one voice. The king of Huainan took a blind look at Zhao Qixiu, one of the ministers, and saw that he and Zhao Qiwu were whispering something. He immediately raised his ears to listen, but before he could listen, he saw the emperor summoning him. "King Huainan, I''d like to ask you, is king Xuan still opening a granary recently?" Xuanjue asked in a deep voice. The king of Huainan immediately stepped out of the courtiers, arched his hand slightly to xuanjue, and said, "tell the emperor that the porridge shed that King Xuan had only put for half a month has not been continued, and the courtiers also heard that King Xuan has not been out of the palace these days, it seems that he is ill!" "I''m sick, but what''s wrong? Did Dr. Xuan go and have a look?" Xuanjue was worried and stood up from the main hall. Huainan king bowed his head, slightly arched his hands and said: "I don''t know much about it, but I''ve heard a little about it." Hearing this, xuanjue said to the surprised one beside him, "go to the imperial hospital and find Dr. Jiang. Go to the xuanwang mansion to see if the disease is serious. Then come back and report to me." Jing An received the will and immediately went out of the Jinluan hall. Xuanjue ordered to leave the court, and everyone left the palace in order. Zhao Qixiu pulled Zhao Qiwu''s sleeve to stop him from telling the emperor. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 672 Out of the palace, Zhao Qiwu broke free from the shackles of Zhao Qixiu. He was angry: "what do you want to stop me from doing? I''m afraid it''s wrong for the emperor to trust King Xuan now. I''ll remind the emperor!" As soon as Zhao Qiwu finished, he would turn around and enter the palace again. Who knows, Zhao Qixiu called him behind: "you stop for me, if you want to cause trouble for the queen, you go!" "I..." Zhao Qiwu looked back at him. Before Zhao Qixiu could speak again, he looked at the king of Huainan who was walking towards the palace gate. The king of Huainan left Jade Butterfly behind. Seeing that they seldom quarrel, he couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t know why the two adults quarreled. It''s noisy at the palace gate. If it comes to the emperor''s ears, I''m afraid it''s not good for their official names!" "Thank you for your reminding. It''s just that general Dingbei has a lot of time in the capital. He wants to go into the palace and ask for help. He wants to go to the barracks to train the soldiers for the emperor." Zhao Qixiu is one step ahead of Zhao Qiwu and explains for him. It''s not easy for Zhao Qiwu to lose his face when he sees his elder brother covering himself like this. After all, the king of Huainan is an outsider. Of course, he won''t give his elbow a turn. "Oh, really? I didn''t expect that general Dingbei was so loyal to the emperor!" Huainan king looked at Zhao Qiwu, "I heard that the empress had spent a lot of effort in order to settle the North general. Don''t let the queen down on your expectations." "I''m sure I won''t let the emperor and empress down. The king of Huainan doesn''t have to worry." Zhao Qiwu Gongshou road. Zhao Qixiu saw that Zhao Qiwu didn''t look very well. He was afraid that he would have a quarrel with the king of Huainan. He reminded the king of Huainan: "is the king of Huainan going to visit the king of Xuan? I''ll see that all the imperial doctors in the palace have come. We won''t disturb him any more. Goodbye!" Zhao Qixiu directly drags Zhao Qiwu to leave the palace gate in a hurry, for fear that if the king of Huainan is talking to Zhao Qiwu for a while, Zhao Qiwu will be trapped. Seeing that they got on the carriage and left, the king of Huainan turned and looked at the imperial doctor behind him. "Lord, the emperor ordered him to take Dr. Jiang to xuanwangfu." Jing''an leads Jiang Taiyi to Huainan king. The imperial doctor Jiang gave a little bow to the king of Huainan. They both said goodbye to Jing''an. They got into the carriage and went to the palace of King Xuan. At this moment, xuanwangfu. In such a large courtyard, Princess Xuan is now ordering her servants to change the water. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with it. She suddenly gets cold. She was fine yesterday, and she lies down today with a high fever. The doctors in the mansion have seen it many times, and the prescription has been opened. However, after drinking this bowl of soup, the high fever can''t go down at all, so they have to follow the doctor''s method, soak the PA in cold water and put it on King Xuan''s head. In the courtyard outside, Wen Wanyan stood outside with her servant girl. When she came in, she almost bumped into the servant girl with the water basin, even though she gave way. He opened the curtain, walked around the screen and entered the inner hall. Looking at the sleeping King Xuan and Luo nishang sitting in front of the couch, he bowed to Luo nishang in a gentle way and said, "princess, you have a local prescription to cool the prince. I don''t know if the princess can trust me?" Luo nishang was about to ask people to drive her away as soon as she spoke the gentle words. However, when she heard that she had a prescription for King Xuan to get rid of the fever, she immediately changed her face. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 673 "Now that there is a way, if you don''t take it out quickly, it''s hard for you to watch our Lord fall ill!" Luo nishang yelled at the gentle words in front of him. Although Wen Wanyan was not happy in his heart, he still pretended to be very happy. He took a long written prescription from the servant girl and handed it to Luo nishang. Where can Luo nishang understand the prescription? He asked someone to take it to the doctor. The doctor told the servant girl to reply: "princess, the way the doctor says varies from person to person. Although it has effect on others, I don''t know if it still has effect on the prince!" "In that case, what are you still doing? Don''t you hurry to apply the medicine according to this prescription!" Luo nishang yelled at the servants. The maid of the marquis in the inner hall immediately followed the doctor in the mansion to prepare the medicine. Before she went out, she met the king of Huainan and others. She was so scared that she knelt down on the ground and saluted the king of Huainan. "By the emperor''s will, I brought Dr. Jiang to treat King Xuan." Huainan Wang stood outside and said in a loud voice. The maid bowed her head and did not dare to raise her head. She said to the king of Huainan, "I''ll go to inform the princess." After that, he got up and walked towards the inner hall. It was only a few meters away. Luo nishang and Wen Wanyan, who were in the inner hall, heard the words of the king of Huainan, and walked out of the inner hall. In love and reason, Luo nishang led the crowd to pay homage to Huainan King Yingying: "I thank the emperor for xuanwang, thank Huainan king!" The king of Huainan looked at Luo nishang''s black and blue at the moment. Then he looked at the gentle words standing next to him. He slightly raised his head and motioned them to get up and said, "let doctor Jiang go in and see King Xuan now." "Yes, yes, Dr. Jiang, please come inside!" After that, Luo nishang led them into the inner hall. As soon as he went in, the strong smell of medicine made Dr. Jiang frown. Then he looked at the king of Huainan standing in front of the couch, looking down at the pale Xuanyu lying on the couch. "How many days has king Xuan been ill?" Jiang Taiyi put the medicine box in his hand aside, took out the pillow bag and brocade handkerchief from inside, put the pillow bag under Xuanyu''s wrist, and the handkerchief was on Hao''s wrist. Luo nishang said: "it was only three or five days ago. At first, it was just a slight cough, but later, somehow, it was a high fever. The doctor in the house had already treated the Lord, and he had prescribed several prescriptions, but there was no improvement." Speaking of this, Luo nishang began to cry. The imperial doctor of that river quickly comforted: "princess, don''t worry. Rong Weichen first felt the pulse for King Xuan, and asked the princess to bring the dregs she drank these days!" Luo nishang doesn''t understand why Jiang Taiyi wants the dregs, but he still follows his orders and asks people to go to the kitchen to get them. Seeing, hearing and inquiring, after cutting the pulse of King Xuan, and combining with the dregs, Dr. Jiang had a number in his heart. He arched his hands slightly to the crowd and said, "King Xuan is evil wind. Originally, you only need to drink this pair of medicine, but you actually mixed the dregs. The pollen of oleander is poisonous. King Xuan is not suffering from high fever, but poisoned and comatose!" "What Hearing the words, Luo nishang stepped back in horror. In this huge palace, someone dared to poison the Lord. Is there any royal law? At the thought of this person, Luo nishang immediately said to the green grass beside him, "go and ask housekeeper Mu to find all the people in the house for me, and stand in the yard. I want to interrogate them one by one to see who dare to poison the Lord." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 674 "Yes, princess, I''ll go now!" Green grass leaves here in a hurry. Luo nishang frowned and looked at Xuanyu, who was unconscious on the couch. Holding his hand, she was filled with emotion: "Dr. Jiang, please save the Lord. After all, he is the emperor''s only brother. If he has any good or bad, we will all be in xuanwang mansion -" next, Luo nishang can''t bear to talk about it again, but others can hear her words Inside and outside. The king of Huainan stood behind her and comforted her: "Princess Xuan, the imperial doctor Jiang came to treat and treat King Xuan according to the emperor''s order. How can he prescribe medicine for King Xuan when you pull him like this?" "That''s right, elder sister. You''d better let go and let Dr. Jiang treat you." Gentle words echoed. Who knows, Luo nishang took back her hand and slapped Wen Wanyan with her backhand, "if it wasn''t for you, the LORD would not be like this. It''s all because of you!" Wenwanyan was beaten in public by her, and was immediately wronged to the extreme: "princess sister, what do you mean? The prince has always been with you. How can you blame me? I know that you always hate me for bumping your child off, but I''m not careful. The prince forgives me. Why does my sister hold on like this?" "You are presumptuous! The Lord and I have forgiven you, and I won''t forgive you. If you hadn''t been scolded by the queen and the emperor when you entered the palace and didn''t fulfill the Lord''s instructions, why should the Lord work hard to make porridge outside, or stay in the house all day and let the traitors succeed? It''s not all because of you! " "I''m really wronged!" Wen Wanyan never thought that Luo nishang would be so unjust. It seems that she wants to plant the poisoning on her head. But there is no such easy way for her to succeed. "King Huainan, you have to decide for me. Although the empress is my sister, she has won the emperor''s favor since she became a empress and was pregnant. How can I get into the eyes of the empress as a little concubine? If the concubine''s sister doesn''t think I''m doing well, she can go to the palace to greet the empress herself." Wen Wanyan, while telling his grievances to the king of Huainan, satirizes Luo nishang. Luo nishang, who had suffered such a loss, immediately raised her hand and wanted to slap Wen Wanyan again. But she just raised the hand did not fall down, was Huainan king to stop. "Princess Xuan, now that Prince Xuan has been poisoned, you are needed to take charge of the whole family. If you want to punish her so indiscriminately, I''m afraid it''s hard to say. I don''t mind meddling in the affairs of Prince Xuan''s house, or let''s go into the palace to see the emperor and the empress to see if what she said is true?" Huainan Wang squinted at Luo nishang and held his wrist tightly. Luo nishang looks at the king of Huainan in shock. He can''t believe that he is helping Wen Wanyan to speak. Then he tried to break away from him: "King Huainan, this is a private matter of King Xuan''s house. I won''t bother you. As for this concubine, she dares to contradict me like this. Come on!" With Luo nishang''s command, several bodyguards came in immediately. "Pull her down for me. You can''t let her go any further without my orders, you know?" Luo nishang said coldly. "Princess, how can you do this to me? I''m the prince''s side princess. You can''t do this to me!" Wenwanyan was dragged down by the bodyguard. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 675 Seeing this, Huainan Wang did not say anything more about it, but he took a deep look at the gentle words. While they were talking, Dr. Jiang had already injected Xuanyu on the couch. Suddenly, the people on the couch opened their eyes and vomited a mouthful of blood towards the side, which scared them. Luo nishang immediately pushed the Kaijiang doctor and sat beside the bed. Looking at the black blood on the ground, she patted Xuanyu''s back: "how are you, Lord?" Who knows, Xuanyu vomited blood immediately and fainted in the past, scared luonishang at a loss. "Please let the princess give way. If the treatment is delayed, I''m afraid the prince will die. You and I can''t afford it." Jiang Taiyi said in a cold voice. Luo nishang is so unruly. Don''t you know that the Lord is deeply poisoned? If you don''t treat him in time, I''m afraid the gods of daruo can''t save him. Hearing this, Luo nishang immediately backed away and stood aside, wiping the tears with her handkerchief. When she turned around and wanted to talk to the king of Huainan, there was no shadow of the king of Huainan behind her. "What about the Huainan king?" Luo nishang asked the green grass around him. The green grass said in a low voice: "the king of Huainan said that he was going to the kitchen to help the princess check the king Xuan''s diet, so as to find out the murderer who poisoned the king." As soon as the king of Huainan went to the kitchen, Luo nishang immediately said, "don''t stay here. Go to the kitchen and stare at the king of Huainan to see who he has met and what he has said. Be sure to listen carefully to him and report back to me!" "Yes, princess. I''ll go now." Green grass smell speech immediately back out. Jiang Taiyi listened to their master and servant''s words, and he was cold in his heart. He didn''t know whether Princess Xuan had anything to do with the poisoning. He took out the silver needles inserted in each acupoint one by one. Dr. Jiang looked at Xuanyu''s eyes and saw that there was still some red blood in his eyes. Even if he had prescribed the medicine, he ordered people to boil it out first. Luo nishang immediately took the prescription, let people take it to boil, and sent his trusted people must always stare, can''t let people have the opportunity to move. Jiang Taiyi listened to Luo nishang''s words and didn''t speak. He just applied the needle again for King Xuan wholeheartedly. In the kitchen, when the green grass hurried away, she didn''t see the king of Huainan, so she summoned a burning woman and asked in a low voice, "have you ever seen the king of Huainan come here?" The burning woman shook her head: "I have never seen the king of Huainan." Smell speech, green grass frowned, and went to the inner hall to report back to the princess. As soon as he heard that the king of Huainan was not in the kitchen, Luo nishang''s mood was not stable. After all, if the king of Huainan was allowed to walk around like this, it would be bad, especially if there was a person in the house they were watching out for day and night. "Take the bodyguard to the wing room to see if the king of Huainan is at Mr. Xiao''s place. If so, you will come back quietly and report to me. If not, search the whole palace immediately and find the king of Huainan." Luo nishang lowered her voice to the green grass road. "I understand." Lose one''s temper is urgent, can''t tolerate green grass to say more, Luo nishang immediately urges her to go quickly. When Bi Cao takes the bodyguard to Xiao Hongren''s wing room, she sees that the doors and windows of the wing room are closed. Bi Cao immediately signals the bodyguards to stop at one side. She quietly moves over and sticks to the window to listen to every move inside. "Mr. Wang, why are you here? If you let King Xuan know, I''m afraid our plan will be exposed!" Xiao Hongren lowered his voice to the king of Huainan sitting in the room. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 676 The king of Huainan didn''t think so: "don''t worry, I just went to see King Xuan poisoned. At the moment, the imperial doctor Jiang is treating him, and no one will find out. What''s more, I came here on the emperor''s order. Who dares to doubt me? Even if I was seen, I was an official in the court. Why can''t I come to you to talk about the past?" "But -" Xiao Hongren was still on guard. After all, he had just won the trust of King Xuan and didn''t want to be destroyed. How could the king of Huainan not see what he thought in his heart and said to him, "don''t worry too much. Now I want to know one thing. Is the poisoning of King Xuan related to you?" "The Lord suspected that he was poisoned?" Xiao Hongren looks at Huainan king in shock. The king of Huainan knocked on the table and looked at the room. The corner of his mouth rose slightly: "after all, you are my man. I thought you poisoned King Xuan for my sake, but now it doesn''t seem to be you!" "Of course not. How can I poison the Lord?" "If it wasn''t for you, who else in the palace might have poisoned King Xuan?" Huainan Wang''s brow is locked, so there is a big problem. Xiao Hongren also has some incredible speculation that there are still people in this huge xuanwang mansion who want to be unfavorable to xuanwang, but this person is so deep that they don''t find it. I heard the sound of one of my hair moving. Huainan Wang and Xiao Hongren look at each other. Xiao Hongren immediately sighs and opens the door in a hurry. A green figure disappears at the corner of the moonlit door. "See who it is?" The king of Huainan inquired after him. Xiao Hongren frowned, and the word "Chuan" formed between his eyebrows. He shook his head and turned back: "I haven''t seen who it is, Lord. You''d better not stay here for a long time, so that you won''t be known by others." "All right, just relax. I have something else to tell you." Huainan Wang heavily patted Xiao Hongren on the shoulder. Xiao Hongren slightly side body, "I do not know what the Lord and I want to say?" "There has been some news in recent days about you asking me to help you find your baby." Huainan Wang said in his ear. Smell speech, Xiao Hongren''s eyes in bloom a touch of light: "Wang Ye said is true, really have the news of my child?" "How can I deceive you? Just wait for me. If I find someone, I''ll send a message to you." Huainan Wang turned his back to him and left the room, but no one saw that there was always a touch of irony on his face. In the inner hall. Dr. Jiang took the boiled decoction, fed it to King Xuan, pulled out the silver needle from him, felt his pulse, and tried the temperature of his forehead with his hand. He was a little relieved. "Report back to the princess, the prince''s fever has subsided. In the next few days, according to Wei Chen''s prescription, you can boil medicine every day and feed it to the prince. Wei Chen will come back to see the prince in three days." Jiang Tai wiped the sweat on her forehead with her sleeve and put everything in the medicine box one by one. Then she wanted to say goodbye to Luo nishang. Luo nishang immediately took a bag of silver and handed it to Dr. Jiang: "please, Dr. Jiang. After the Lord wakes up, there will be a heavy reward." Looking at the fifty taels of silver, Dr. Jiang flatly refused: "the princess''s heart is in my heart. I have been ordered to come to King Xuan for treatment. I dare not accept the silver. Goodbye!" Having said that, Dr. Jiang left xuanwangfu in a hurry with the medicine box. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 677 Seeing that the silver on his hands has not been taken away by him, Luo nishang hums coldly and orders the people around him to collect the prescription. Then he goes to the yard outside and looks at the servants. One by one, he asks Mu housekeeper to interrogate carefully. He has to interrogate who gave the medicine to the Lord. "You all listen to me carefully. If you dare to cover up the poisoned person, I will not spare her!" Luo nishang stood in the corridor and yelled coldly. They are too scared to answer. Housekeeper Mu tells Luo nishang the result of his question. None of these people has ever seen anyone touch the Lord''s medicine. Except for the green grass beside the princess, there is no one else. Luo nishang doesn''t believe that Bicao will give the medicine to the Lord. She is her own maid and the one she brought from the house. How can she do such a thing. Luo just heard the news from nishang, but before she heard it, she told him. In front of everyone''s face, she asked in a low voice, "princess, but what have you found out? Do you want to be a slave?" Luo nishang looked at her for a long time, and then said, "steward Mu has got the news that there is no one else except you who have been handling this decoction, green grass. Do you think you will not poison the king?" Smell speech, green grass immediately knelt down, "princess, how dare I, I''ve got your order to make medicine for the Lord. I''ve left in the middle of the way. How can I be poisoned by me? These slaves are wronged. I want to alienate our master and servant, Princess!" Hearing Bicao''s words, Luo nishang did not believe it. She said in a deep voice, "get up and talk back." "Yes, Princess!" "Steward mu, you will take people to search the whole palace." "I don''t know what the princess wants the old slave to search for?" Mu housekeeper asks a way. Luo nishang beckons to Mu housekeeper, and indicates him to come forward. Mu housekeeper immediately bows to her side, only to hear Luo nishang say in his ear: "see if the king of Huainan is still in the house, and also to see who has oleander in every yard." "Yes, I understand." Mu housekeeper immediately understood the meaning of Luo nishang, when even with a few confidants, went to each yard to search one by one. However, the king of Huainan had already left xuanwang''s residence. How could he stay here. Luo nishang let the rest of the people are scattered, this just looked at the green grass: "can you see people in his room?" Green grass nodded: "I heard Huainan Wang and Mr. Xiao talking in the room. Smell speech, Luo Ni Chang''s facial expression is unusual serious, direct led green grass to enter inside, shut the door of the main hall. "Did you hear what they were saying inside?" Luo nishang asked. Green grass knelt down first, dare not hide, even when he heard the news of a full out. "So Xiao Hongren didn''t poison the Lord. Who would it be?" Luo nishang sat at the top. At the beginning, she doubted Xiao Hongren. After all, he came to the mansion recently. Fingers casually tapping the table, racking their brains, can not think of this house who will be adverse to the Lord. Green grass dare not speak without authorization, this matter is very important, she can only act according to the instructions of the princess, if in case of offending the princess, I''m afraid even her own life can''t be saved. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 678 Suddenly, a weak light cough came from the inner hall. Xuanyu opened his eyes slightly, looked at the green tent top, and said in a light voice: "come on, pour water for the king!" Although it was a little cry, Luo nishang, who was sitting outside the hall, heard it clearly. He immediately burst into a smile and walked towards the inner hall with his skirt. "Lord, you are awake at last!" The voice of Luo nishang had been heard before he arrived. Xuanyu listen to her voice with crying cavity, and when she came to the front, see her eyes are slightly red, now is a piece of green and black, can''t help frowning, just about to support the body up, but this body seems to have a kilo weight general, decadent fell on the bed. Seeing Xuanyu struggling to get up, Luo nishang immediately went up and sat down in front of him, helped him up, and took the two soft pillows behind him to lean against him, which made Bicao pour a cup of warm water for him. "What''s the matter, my king?" After drinking water, Xuan Yu feels better, and his voice sounds clearer. Luo nishang wiped the corner of his mouth for him, turned over and wiped the tears from his eyes. Holding Xuanyu''s hand, Luo nishang said, "Lord, you were poisoned in the mansion. If the Emperor didn''t ask Dr. Jiang to come to treat you, I''m afraid, I''m afraid --" LUO nishang said that he began to cry again. Xuanyu just feels very surprised. He remembers that he just got wind cold occasionally. After eating in the gentle words, he goes back to his study. He gets wind cold the next day. He doesn''t remember clearly what happened after that. How could he be poisoned. Meng pulls back the hand held by Luo nishang. Xuanyu looks at Luo nishang in disbelief: "don''t deceive me, how can I be poisoned?" Luonishang see he don''t believe, when even let Bicao to take the medicine prescription, handed Xuanyu in front of: "Wang Ye, please have a look, this is the medicine prescription for you, if it is not for Jiang Taiyi, I''m afraid I will never see you again." Finish saying, then pounce on Xuan Yu''s leg to cry bitterly. Green grass also spoke for Luo nishang: "the Lord has no idea. These days, in order not to let the LORD be plotted against again, the princess stays by the Lord''s side day and night and never leaves." Smell speech, Xuan Yu looked at Luo nishang, see her dress is not neat, hair bun also than usual scattered writing, combined with the prescription and his body situation, Xuan Yu can conclude that this Luo nishang said things are true. "Can anyone find the person who poisoned it?" Xuanyu cold voice scolds, is he hold in the hand of the medicine prescription, almost he knead into a ball, thanks to don''t luonishang timely to rescue. "I''ve asked housekeeper Mu to search every corner secretly. I''m sure I''ll find it. Please rest assured." Luo nishang said, "Lord, I have another thing I want to tell you." "What''s the matter?" "Lord, when you were poisoned, it was the king of Huainan who brought Dr. Jiang to his house by the emperor''s will." Luonishang whispered, dare not look up to see Xuanyu''s eyes. Xuanyu frowned. I''m afraid the king of Huainan came to see Xiao Hongren in the mansion under the pretext of imperial edict. "Has he ever been to the wing room?" Xuan Yu cold voice quality asks a way. Luo nishang nodded: "what the LORD said is true. He did go to Xiao Hongren''s study. They talked in the room for a while. Fortunately, they were found by the servant girl beside my concubine. Otherwise, they would have been cheated by Xiao Hongren." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 679 If Xiao Hongren and the king of Huainan cooperate with each other from inside and outside, then there is no chance for them to survive in xuanwang mansion. King Xuan snorted coldly and said, "he wants to cooperate with the king of Huainan. Do you really think he is dead?" After that, Xuanyu hammered down from the bed heavily, because he was too hard, leading to a mouth of Qi and blood upwelling, and vomited a mouthful of blood. Now Luo nishang was scared. He immediately ordered Bicao to ask the doctor to come. But as soon as he spoke, he was stopped by Xuanyu, "don''t go. Don''t publicize to the outside about our king''s awakening. Instead of letting them guard against our xuanwangfu, it''s better to make a false appearance, let them all think that our king can''t do, so that they can show their feet." "But Dr. Jiang said that he would come to see Wang Ye in three days. How can he hide it from Dr. Jiang?" Luo nishang sat beside him and whispered. "Well, three days is enough. Even if Xiao Hongren doesn''t want to fight against Wang, the people behind the scenes will push him to fight against Wang!" Xuan Yu cold voice way. Hearing this, Luo nishang''s face suddenly turned pale, and sobbed in a low voice: "Lord, how can you risk yourself? Doctor Jiang said that you need to rest. In case something happens to you, what should I do?" "I''ll be fine!" Xuanyu already has a plan in his heart, but this plan can''t be publicized. If it is leaked, Xiao Hongren will know that his plan will be destroyed. "How can I help you?" See Xuanyu has made up his mind, luonishang will not drag him back, immediately wipe away the tears, cheer up and look at him. Xuanyu thought for a moment, and then said: "you let the servant girl quietly spread the news that the king will soon be born in the courtyard of the house. The king wants to see how many people are willing to accompany the king." "Yes, I understand. The Lord must keep his face." Luo nishang stood up and put the pillow back into the pillow. Then he helped King Xuan to lie down again and said in a low voice, "I''ll let someone bring the boiled medicine." King Xuan nodded after hearing the speech. Then he pretended to be asleep, waiting for the good play. After going to the outer hall, Luo nishang immediately asks the green grass around her to remember that she can''t tell the story of King Xuan''s waking up. When she goes to the kitchen to get the medicine, she quietly asks about some things about gentle words. Half an hour later, Bicao took the decoction and entered the inner hall with Luo nishang. A screen is separated from the outside. Although there is a servant girl waiting outside the hall, I don''t see the scene inside, but I hear something. On the bed, King Xuan opened his eyes. Luo nishang fed the spoon to King Xuan and said in a low voice, "please don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll let my heart look at this medicine concubine. There won''t be any more problems." King Xuan then took a few mouthfuls of the medicine, and the green grass standing on one side saw Luo nishang''s eyes, and immediately said in a high voice, "Oh, princess, what can I do? The Lord can''t even drink the medicine. Will it fail? Do you want to invite Dr. Jiang again?" "Son of a bitch! Wang Ye is just in a coma. It''s normal that he can''t drink medicine during the coma. After three days, doctor Jiang will come to see him again. You can''t talk nonsense. " Luo nishang pretends to scold, but her hand doesn''t stop. She still gives Xuanyu the decoction. But the green grass said: "princess, I''m looking at the pale face of the Lord. Don''t feed the soup. It''s all wasted. I''d better help you to have a rest." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 680 After that, the green grass is going to support Luo nishang''s arm. Unexpectedly, the inner hall suddenly remembers a broken sound. It turned out that Luo nishang smashed the soup bowl on the ground and yelled in a low voice: "Bicao, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will take good care of you." Green grass immediately knelt down and kowtowed: "maidservant is also for the sake of the princess. If the prince really has a weakness, you don''t have to worry about general Luo''s saying that he will pick you up." "Don''t talk wild!" Luo nishang scolded coldly. There was a sound of knowing and crying in the inner hall. The boys and maids standing in the outer hall were worried. They were all wondering whether the king Xuan would really be as bad as the green grass said. Among them, a brave servant girl quietly raised her head and looked inside through the screen. In the shadow, she could only see the people lying on the couch still unconscious, while the princess was quietly watching Wipe the tears. When Bi Cao and Luo nishang came out, they took a look at the boys and maids and said to the people, "you don''t have to wait here. Go out!" "Yes." They all retreated with one voice. After they left, Luo nishang was still half crying, staring directly at the back of those people, thinking. After a while, housekeeper Mu came back and reported: "princess, I''ve turned the whole xuanwang mansion over. I didn''t see the oleander you said. I didn''t see the king of Huainan in the mansion. I just went to ask the porter. The king of Huainan has just left." "Son of a bitch! Do you think my xuanwang mansion is a restaurant? If you say go, you don''t even need to say hello! " Luo nishang hammered the table heavily, a little angry. Mu housekeeper stood at the next head and didn''t mean to leave. Luo nishang then looked at him: "is there anything else to report?" Housekeeper Mu hesitates. After all, it''s about wenwanyan. Everyone in the house knows that the princess has been at odds with her for a long time. If it wasn''t for the prince''s occasional concern about her, he would go to wenwanyan''s yard to stay. I''m afraid no one would pay attention to wenwanyan in such a big palace. "Say, what''s the matter with me?" Luo nishang patted the table heavily and scolded. Mu housekeeper immediately said the matter: "tell the princess, just now the slave took people to search the whole palace, but when he came to the side princess yard, the side princess was a little strange!" "What''s so weird!" Housekeeper Mu looked at Luo nishang. Seeing that she was not angry, she immediately said, "it seems that the side princess is not afraid to come down to search the yard. It seems that she has long known that slaves will come to search. She specially sits in the flower hall waiting for them." Smell speech, Luo nishang in the mind quickly flash a thread of thought, but didn''t catch, continue to ask: "that you can find what in her yard?" Mu housekeeper shook his head, this is his strange second point, "the yard of the side imperial concubine is very clean, almost spotless, as if it was only yesterday, and the slave found that the side imperial concubine''s palace burned incense." A person who is not used to using incense at ordinary times actually lights incense today. It''s like he''s trying to cover up. "Well done, you should send someone to quietly stare at the gentle yard. Don''t scare the snake." Luo nishang asked. Mu housekeeper immediately arched his hand: "I understand that I have left a little Si in the side imperial concubine''s outer courtyard to watch quietly." Suddenly, she thought of something again and said to Luo nishang, "Oh, by the way, when she left, she asked the slave about the situation of the prince." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 681 "How did you answer that?" Luo nishang was holding the armrest, and her heart came up to her throat. "The slave did not answer!" But housekeeper Mu knows who is in charge of the backyard of the big palace. How can he be so stupid as to tell Wen Wanyan. Smell speech, Luo nishang this just relaxed a breath: "you go down, this matter son you do very well, wait for Wang Ye to wake up in the future, I will tell Wang Ye, let him reward you well." Mu housekeeper do these where dare to ask for reward, "this is what the slave should do, if there is no other command, the slave will retreat first." The door of the main hall creaked, and the whole hall fell into a haze. Qianqing palace. After Jiang Taiyi rushed back to the palace, he received xuanjue''s call and immediately went to Qianqing palace to reply. Through the continuous corridor, the left and right glass walls are particularly dazzling in the sun. Jing An looked at the doctor Jiang who was following him. His eyelids were drooping. His face was serious, and his lips were slightly raised. Squeak - when the door of Qianqing palace was opened, a sweet smell came. With Jing''an, Dr. Jiang went in. He did not dare to look around for fear of seeing something he shouldn''t have seen. "I''ll pay a visit to the emperor, Emperor Wan''an!" Dr. Jiang strode forward and immediately knelt down in front of xuanjue''s jade platform. On the main hall, a lavender figure came slowly from behind the jade platform. The man''s facial features were as perfect as knife carving. The whole person exuded a kind of King''s spirit. His eyes were like ice crystals immersed in water, which made it difficult for people to get close to him. Brown boots and near, an invisible pressure, only listen to the cold voice resounding throughout the hall. "Get up and come back to the palace at this time, but what''s wrong with King Xuan''s illness?" Dr. Jiang stood up carefully from the hall made of white jade and did not dare to touch xuanjue: "tell the emperor that something happened in King Xuan''s house." He slightly raised his head and looked around at Gong e standing in the main hall. Xuanjue immediately understood his meaning, slightly raised his hand, and Jing''an immediately understood. He took those palace ladies and eunuchs out of Qianqing palace. "Say it!" Jiang Taiyi then slowly said: "report back to the emperor, King Xuan is not suffering from cold, but was poisoned, the poison is that oleander." "Oh? Isn''t it cold? " "It''s not really cold. When Wei Chen went to xuanwang''s house, xuanwang''s life was on the line. However, Wei Chen had already given out poisonous blood for xuanwang. Three days later, Wei Chen had to go to xuanwang''s house again to see xuanwang again!" Jiang Taiyi told xuanjue about it one by one. "According to your opinion, who do you think would have done this Xuanjue asked suddenly. Dr. Jiang looked slightly and did not dare to jump to a conclusion: "Mr. Wang, I''m just a doctor. I only know how to see a doctor. This case has to be solved by the Ministry of punishment. It''s just -" "just what?" "It''s just that Wei Chen looks at it. It seems that the king of Huainan went to xuanwang''s house for something else. It''s not like he went to see xuanwang!" "Tell me!" Xuanjue came to the interest, eyes across a touch of light, fast people can not detect. "After the king of Huainan went to the palace of King Xuan, he exchanged greetings with the princess. He was not surprised at the poisoning of King Xuan. Instead, he went to see other people by checking the person who poisoned King Xuan." Jiang Taiyi whispered. This matter or his side of the drug boy told himself in private, if not the drug boy accidentally see, I''m afraid it''s not clear what Huainan king wants to do! I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 682 "But who did the king of Huainan see?" Jiang Taiyi shook his head, "I didn''t know. I saw the king of Huainan enter the wing room next to him. The man didn''t show up at all." Wen Yan, Xuan Jue''s heart was somewhat alert. The Huainan king was seen in the palace of Wang Xuan. The man still lived in the wing room. at this moment, Xuan Jue has already thought that the king Xuan was poisoned, and that the king of Huainan had done it, and that the man he saw must be placed in the eye line of Xuan Wang, in order to remove the king of Xuan. When his father''s children are gone, the king of Huainan will be able to ascend the throne. At the thought of this, Xuan Jue Dang said in a cold voice: "OK, you step back!" "Yes, I''ll leave!" Seeing that the emperor''s face was not good, Dr. Jiang naturally did not dare to stay any longer, even when he was out of Qianqing palace. Xuanwang mansion. When has been listening to Mu housekeeper''s reply in the inner hall, Xuanyu will bear to wait for mu housekeeper to leave, Luo nishang has gone in without waiting for his order. "Mr. Wang, what do you think of this?" Luo nishang sits in front of the couch, holding Xuanyu''s hand. In the past, she turned a blind eye to Xuanyu. She thought she didn''t know that Xuanyu was staying in the yard of wenwanyan. Now, wenwanyan dares to do such things. Although there is no evidence, it doesn''t all point to her. Xuanyu can''t imagine that this kind of gentle words will poison him. Although he heard the words of Mu housekeeper, he still had a little doubt in his heart: "princess, why do you say she wants to do this to the king? Who did she listen to?" Luo nishang smelled the words and said, "the gentle words were sold into the house by her mother. It can be said that they have no contact with anyone. If they do, there is only the empress in the palace. But the empress clearly hates her. How can she poison you?" "You''re right." Xuanyu brows locked, thinking to himself, the person behind the gentle words has been hiding in the dark, if you don''t catch this person out, I''m afraid in the future he will still be in his move! "Keep an eye on her these days." Xuan Yu orders a way. "I understand!" Luo nishang tucked in the quilt corner for her, and suddenly said, "Lord, you are weak now. Seeing the birth banquet of the eldest son, you are afraid that you can''t go." "The emperor''s eldest son''s Palace Banquet, I''m sure I''m going to go. Three days later, Dr. Jiang is not coming. Let him prescribe some medicine for me and hang it." King Xuan said coldly. "Yes." If he doesn''t go to the birthday party of the emperor''s eldest son, he is afraid that the emperor will forget himself. What''s more, if he wants to show everyone, he can''t harm others. In the past two days, the rumors in King Xuan''s mansion were very popular, and the news of King Xuan''s death almost reached the court. "Princess, now the whole capital is saying that King Xuan is going to die of illness. Xiao Hongren has just come to ask his maidservant if he can see King Xuan!" The green grass inquired outside through the screen. In the inner hall, Luo nishang was arranging the clothes for King Xuan and tying his hair. He just said, "go and tell him that King Xuan is not suitable to see people at the moment. Let''s wait for doctor Jiang to come." "Yes, I''m going to tell Mr. Xiao." Green grass retreated. "It seems that the king of Huainan can''t wait. It''s only two days, so he anxiously asked Xiao Hongren to inquire about the news." Luo nishang passes the medicine to Xuanyu. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 683 Xuanyu doesn''t have the slightest hesitation. He drinks it directly. In the past two days, only Luo nishang has taken care of himself. Now he has regarded Luo nishang as a close person, and others will not believe him. "You just wait. After tomorrow, the king of Huainan will come to visit the palace with Dr. Jiang himself. At that time, you just need to do what he says." Xuanyu embraces Luo nishang''s soft waist, and her eyes stare at her white cheek tightly. For a long time, Luo nishang had not been so intimate. She blushed slightly and answered immediately. The next day. On the main hall of Jinluan, many courtiers talked about King Xuan''s serious illness. Even general Dingbei, who didn''t like to make friends with Wen Chen, was asking Luo nishang''s father. "General Luo, is king Xuan really seriously ill? It''s said that King Xuan is not well!" Zhao Qiwu asked Luo Haitian. Luo Haitian is also a military general. He is much older than Zhao Qiwu. Although he doesn''t have Zhao Qiwu''s great achievements in the military camp, he is not willing to be behind others. Whenever there is a patrol, he goes with him in person. Luo Haitian frowned and looked at the courtiers who were talking behind him. Although they all avoided themselves, they could hear them. "General Dingbei, to tell you the truth, I don''t know about King Xuan''s illness, but last time my daughter came back to the mansion, she looked quite wrong. I''m afraid that King Xuan''s body is real --" Luo Haitian said. Hearing the speech, Zhao Qiwu was slightly surprised, "the Emperor didn''t send Dr. Jiang to treat them, how could they still --" the two people''s words were heard one by one in their ears, and they all stood up to listen to their conversation. When Zhao Qixiu saw that Zhao Qiwu was so unscrupulous, he immediately walked over from the crowd, pulled his sleeve slightly and said: "on the main hall, don''t talk nonsense. It''s time for the emperor to come." Zhao Qiwu looked back at Zhao Qixiu, just looking at those civil and military officials behind him staring at himself and general Luo. Immediately, he understood what Zhao Qixiu meant. Those ministers could not avoid, slightly embarrassed to the other side, but the king of Huainan did not agree. In a short time, xuanjue was wearing a bright yellow dragon robe. His clothes were in the floating room, and he was already sitting on the Dragon chair. All the officials arched their hands and saluted xuanjue. Then they stood up. "Tell the emperor, I have something to report!" The king of Huainan took the lead in standing up and arched his way to xuanjue. Xuanjue stared at him and said, "what''s the matter with Huainan king?" "I heard that King Xuan was not well, so I''d better go to see King Xuan''s house for the emperor. It''s said that King Xuan will soon die." "Son of a bitch! Such words can be said at will Xuanjue suddenly scolded. He leaned forward and looked at the courtiers standing at the bottom. "You say, who spread the news? I don''t punish him severely!" Hearing the words, everyone was silent. Seeing that the Emperor didn''t believe it, King Huainan continued: "emperor, in order to eliminate the rumors, I''d better let the king go and have a look!" Xuanjue suspected that the king of Huainan would do harm to him. At this time, how could he be allowed to go to his house? In his heart, he had no city and was not the opponent of the king of Huainan. In terms of threat, xuanjue didn''t care at all. But for his own reputation, xuanjue had to protect his life. "The king of Huainan doesn''t have to go. I''ve asked Dr. Jiang to go. I believe I will know the condition of King Xuan today." Xuanjue said, then he got up angrily. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 684 The government broke up in unhappiness, and the people did not dare to say anything more. They all went outside the palace. But in my heart, I was thinking about King Xuan''s illness. Huainan palace. When the carriage stopped outside the house, Huainan King''s bodyguard immediately stepped forward, put down the pedal, opened the curtain, and helped Huainan king out of the carriage. But as soon as his hand reached out, the king of Huainan walked down directly and entered the house with a serious face. Arrange people to stop the carriage in the rear stables, and then follow the Huainan king. Sitting at the top of the table, the king of Huainan took up the tea on the table and drank it all in one gulp. "Mr. Wang, what''s the matter with you?" Rong Jin stood on one side, asked in a low voice, and then poured a cup of tea for him. Huainan king suddenly hit the table, the tea splashed on the table, a few drops on the back of Huainan King''s hand. "In this morning''s court, I said that I would go to see King Xuan in his mansion, but the emperor refused. It seems that the emperor is really wary of me, and even King Xuan has begun to protect me." The king of Huainan gritted his teeth and said that. Hearing the speech, Rong Jin immediately stepped forward: "Lord, since you can''t go, it''s better to let your subordinates report a letter to Xiao Hongren and let him inquire." Seeing that the king of Huainan didn''t make a sound, Rong Jin thought that he was acquiesced, even if he wanted to go out of the hall. But before he stepped out, he was stopped by the king of Huainan. "Come back to me!" The king of Huainan narrowed his eyes as if there was a sharp sword hidden in his evil eyes. Rong Jin turned back to him and didn''t understand what the LORD had to say. As soon as the king of Huainan raised his head, he glanced at Rong Jin with his eyes. The intention of killing in his eyes startled Rong Jin and immediately bowed his head. "Go and tell Xiao Hongren that Wang has found a child for him. If you want to reunite your father and son, you must tell him whether the news is true or not. If it''s true, let Xiao Hongren take the opportunity to give King Xuan to --" Huainan king made a gesture. "Lord, I''m afraid it will cause suspicion when I do it in Lord Xuan''s house. If it comes to your head, I''m afraid --" Rong Jin was a little worried. However, the king of Huainan was not afraid, "I have never been in touch with Xiao Hongren. How can I arouse the suspicion of others? Xiao Hongren is the aide of King Xuan, who also took him to his house. Take this and do it quickly!" The king of Huainan threw a jade pendant in his hand. Rong Jin immediately and steadily catches it. He looks at the jade pendant and knows what it is. With a little bow, he disappears in the hall. In this chamber, Dr. Jiang received the emperor''s instructions and came to see King Xuan again. Before he arrived at King Xuan''s house, he was dragged into the alley by a man on the street. Dr. Jiang was terrified to see the man. He was about to open his mouth and shout. When he saw the man in front of him, he was slightly surprised: "Mr. Xiao, how are you and how are you here?" Dr. Jiang lifted the medicine box on his shoulder. With a little relief, he suddenly remembered that Xiao Hongren had been dismissed by the emperor. He just said that he was not right. But how could Xiao Hongren mind so much? He tugged at the sleeve of Dr. Jiang and said in a low voice, "Dr. Jiang, tell me honestly, what happened to King Xuan?" This xuanwang''s body, what matters to him, Jiang Taiyi slightly some defensive looking at the front of Xiao Hongren. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 685 After looking at him, he found that although Xiao Hongren had no official position, his clothes were better than ordinary people. He immediately stepped back and said, "I have to go to the government to treat King Xuan. If you delay me, what''s wrong with King Xuan, can you afford it?" Some of the people in taixuan district did not dare to stop them from going there. Xiao Hongren just wanted to know from him whether xuanwang''s condition was as serious as the rumor. He never thought about it, but he was killed by doctor Jiang, and immediately followed doctor Jiang. Seeing that Xiao Hongren was following him, the doctor stopped and said, "bold, this is xuanwangfu. How can you step into it at will?" Who knows, Xiao Hongren slightly arched his hand and said to Dr. Jiang: "to tell you the truth, I''ve been ordered by the princess to pick up Dr. Jiang." "You''re here to meet me?" Jiang Taiyi looks at Xiao Hongren suspiciously. He obviously doesn''t believe his words. Xiao Hongren naturally saw the look on his face and explained: "I''m the staff of xuanwang mansion. If Dr. Jiang doesn''t believe me, you can go in and ask the princess Having said that, I still need to reach for the medicine box that Dr. Jiang is carrying. Dr. Jiang immediately turned his back and blocked his hand. He was slightly defensive: "you don''t have to follow me, I will see the princess in person!" As soon as he brushed his sleeve, he immediately entered the xuanwang mansion. Xiao Hongren was a little impatient when he saw that Dr. Jiang was so unfriendly. Just as he was about to enter the palace, he heard a bird call outside. The sound was three long and one short, which was obviously Rong Jin''s and his own code. He stopped and looked around warily. The guards at the gate of the palace didn''t find anything unusual at the moment. Xiao Hongren pretended to tidy up his clothes and clear his throat. Then he stepped out of the palace again and headed for the bustling streets. In the miscellaneous lane, Rong Jin sees Xiao Hongren beckoning him to follow him and turn a deserted lane. Then he stops. "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Hongren looked around and made sure that there was no one around him. Then he asked. Rong Jin took out the jade pendant that the Huainan king gave him from his arms and handed it to him: "the Lord has something for me to tell you to do." Xiao Hongren took the jade pendant from his hand and looked at it. Isn''t it the jade pendant on his young son? Does it mean that the king of Huainan has found his son for himself. "Did the king of Huainan find my son?" Xiao Hongren''s face was a little excited, his hand holding the jade pendant was shaking slightly, and his eyebrows and eyes were filled with tears. Looking at his appearance that he didn''t listen to his words, Rong Jin grabbed his collar and said in a cold voice: "listen to me. The Lord ordered to inquire about the news of King Xuan. If he is seriously ill, you will cut the grass according to the meaning of King Huainan. If he is not seriously ill, you will tell me the news, OK?" Rong Jin''s eyes were full of ferocity. Xiao Hongren was holding his collar and his toes were slightly off the ground. He looked very nervous: "does the king of Huainan want King Xuan to die, but if so, I will be exposed. If you find me, the king will not be protected!" Before he came, the king of Huainan told Rong Jin that Xiao Hongren was not so easy to obey. Now it seems that he was really expected by the king. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 686 "If you don''t do it, it''s not king Xuan who will die, but your only child." Rong Jin loosened his collar. Xiao Hongren sits on the ground and looks at Rong Jin in disbelief. "Did Huainan Wang find my child, right?" "If not, where do you think this jade pendant will come from?" Rong Jin looked at Xiao Hongren very contemptuously and said, "if you mess up this matter, you don''t want to see your young son again. Do you understand?" Put down these words, Rong Jin will ignore this Xiao Hongren, a flash disappeared in the alley, hiding in the crowd. Xiao Hongren held the jade pendant tightly in his hands, and his eyes were full of hatred. Suddenly he stood up, took back all the tears in his eyes, and put the jade pendant close to his body. Then he pretended that nothing had happened and went back to xuanwangfu. In the flower hall, after seeing Princess Xuan, doctor Jiang followed her into the inner hall. However, as soon as he stepped into the inner hall, he did not see King Xuan lying on the couch. He was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, he saw King Xuan standing behind him. For a moment, I forgot to salute. "Welcome to King Xuan King Xuan took a look at Luo nishang and motioned her to go to the outer hall to guard. Luo nishang naturally understood that when she went out, she would sit in the flower hall and taste tea carefully. "Mr. Wang, I have been ordered to come here to feel your pulse." Jiang Taiyi said truthfully. King Xuan took a look at the medicine box in his hand, moved slowly to the table and sat down: "thanks to Dr. Jiang''s medical skills, I feel much better, but there''s one thing I need Dr. Jiang''s help. Generally, I''m the king." "I don''t know what xuanwang is talking about. Weichen is just a Taiyi in Taiyuan hospital. If there''s anything that can be done for xuanwang, xuanwang, just say it." Although Dr. Jiang didn''t understand what king Xuan wanted him to do, he could also guess one or two things. Looking at the look of King Xuan, he didn''t look like the rumor from the outside world. He was afraid that the news was spread from King Xuan''s house. Ming people don''t talk in secret. Dr. Jiang put the pillow bag under King Xuan''s wrist and put a handkerchief on it to calm down and feel his pulse. After half a cup of tea, Dr. Jiang took back his things, got up, arched his hands and said, "King Xuan''s body has improved a lot, and the poison in his body has almost been discharged. Weichen will prescribe some prescriptions to replenish qi and blood, and you will be fine in three days." After that, he turned around and wanted to go outside to prescribe medicine for King Xuan, but he was caught by the wrist. "Lord, what are you doing?" Dr. Jiang was frightened by his actions. "I said that I would ask Dr. Jiang to do me a favor. The doctor''s parents don''t believe that Dr. Jiang won''t give up his life." King Xuan watched him closely. "The Lord is serious. I just follow the orders. If the Lord has something else to tell me, I''m afraid I have more heart than strength." Jiang Taiyi wanted to break free, but xuanwang held his hand tightly. See Xuan Yu approach him, with two people can only hear the voice in his ear: "this king won''t embarrass you, just want to let Taiyi like this king spread a false news, don''t Jiang Taiyi want to know who gave this king poison?" "Well, sir, your body has been beaten. How can you tell such a lie? Isn''t it worrying the emperor and the empress?" Dr. Jiang was reluctant to help him. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 687 "I don''t want to worry the emperor and the queen." King Xuan''s eyes twinkled slightly, with a light melancholy on his face, "but if you don''t do this, I''m afraid that the man hiding in the house, I can''t catch him anyway. How can you bring the person who poisoned me to justice? Can''t Cheng Jiang Taiyi watch that man murder me again?" "Of course not. How can I watch you persecuted again?" Dr. Jiang immediately rejected his words. Smell speech, Xiao Hongren immediately patted Jiang Taiyi''s shoulder, "I know Jiang Taiyi will help me." Seeing what he said, Dr. Jiang regretted that he should not have agreed so soon. "What should I do to help Wang Ye? If I disturb Wang Ye''s plan, isn''t it a surprise?" Jiang Taiyi asked in a deep voice. Xuanyu said his plan in a low voice in his ear. After hearing the words, a light flashed through the eyes of Dr. Jiang. He pulled out a bottle of medicine from the medicine box and poured a black pill into King Xuan''s hand. "Lord, this is Guichen pill, also known as tuxue pill. After taking it, you will vomit blood. Although it doesn''t hurt your heart, your body is still weak. I''m afraid it will do some harm." Jiang Taiyi tells Xuanyu the advantages and disadvantages of this pill. Who knows, Xuanyu didn''t mind at all. He took the pills in his hand and went to the bed. He took off his outer clothes and lay on the bed. He closed his eyes and said, "please go out and report the king''s condition to the princess." "Yes, I''ll leave!" Jiang Taiyi bows to Xuanyu and withdraws from the inner hall. In the flower hall, as soon as Princess Xuan saw doctor Jiang coming out, she immediately went forward and said, "doctor Jiang, what''s the matter with the Lord? I''ve been waiting on him these days, but I haven''t seen him wake up. Is he the Lord?" then Luo nishang began to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. Dr. Jiang sighed in his heart that xuanwang and his wife were really good performers. They could think of all these methods. But he had to cooperate with them to find the real murderer. He immediately shook his head and sighed. Luo nishang watched as the doctor was convinced by the Lord, and began to play harder. She cried, "doctor Jiang, tell me the truth. What''s the matter with the Lord?" Inside the flower hall, the people standing on both sides did not retreat, and many servants stood outside. Seeing this, Dr. Jiang knew that it was Luo nishang''s intention to disclose the news to his servants. He immediately went forward and said, "tell the princess, I''m afraid the prince''s body is --" "how can this happen?" Luonishang smell speech, suddenly fainted in the past, thanks to her side of green grass reaction is very fast, hold her, this just lest she fell on the hall. The whole flower hall was in a mess. Fortunately, Dr. Jiang was still in the mansion. He immediately ordered Bicao to carry the princess back to the backyard, and then he went with her to treat her. It happened too suddenly. For a moment, there was no one else in the whole flower hall except the servant. Xuanyu, who was lying in the inner hall, heard the noise outside, and picked it up slightly. Xiao Hongren had been waiting outside for a long time. First, he was surprised when he heard the words of Dr. Jiang, and then he saw the people in the house holding Luo nishang back to the backyard. Then there would be no one in the Lord''s yard, so he could - as soon as he thought of this, Xiao Hongren straightened up his clothes and walked out. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 688 Xiao Hongren came and stopped him immediately: "the princess is not here now. You can''t go in." The princess has told us that no one can go in and disturb the Lord. Although they have just heard the words of Dr. Jiang, there is still princess Xuan in this house. They are still slaves and can only do things as they are told. Seeing that he didn''t know how to be flexible, Xiao Hongren had to take out his former official momentum and scolded: "you dare to stop me. If you delay what the Lord told me, can you bear the consequences?" Sure enough, Xiao Hongren was shocked by the little guy at the door. When he opened the door of the hall, he respectfully let him in. When the door of the main hall closed, no one saw Xiao Hongren''s evil face. In such a big room, there was no one, and it was quite unusual. However, Xiao Hongren opened the curtain and headed for the inner hall. Around the screen, he saw King Xuan lying on the couch. Xiao Hongren clenched his fist and slowly approached the bed. "King Xuan, please don''t blame me. I''m forced to!" Xiao Hongren took out a dagger from his arms. The shining dagger flashed cold light. When he was about to approach Xuanyu, he saw the man who had closed his eyes, but his face was very poor. "Cough, cough!" A burst of light cough, Xuanyu very weak look always people, see his hand shining dagger, immediately pretended to be surprised at him, "Xiao Hongren, you want to, you want to do to this king!" His voice was very small, but even so, Xiao Hongren was worried that others would hear what was happening inside. He immediately stepped forward and restrained Xuanyu''s neck with both hands. He said in a cold voice, "I have no choice but to blame you, King Xuan. Don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, you can only blame you for your bad life. Dr. Jiang also said that your life won''t be long, so you can help me. Go to die!" After that, Xiao Hongren makes a little effort, and suddenly Xuanyu''s blood gushes out of his mouth, which is stained with Xiao Hongren''s hands and splashes on his sleeve. See Xuan Yu a face gray again, even if is he don''t start also dying appearance, Xiao Hongren a time tiny Leng. However, Xuanyu took advantage of this opportunity and asked in a trembling voice: "you want to kill the king. The king treats you well. Why do you want to do this to the king? Is it the poison you have done to the king, or is it the poison the king of Huainan asked you to do?" In the face of Xuanyu''s weak questioning, Xiao Hongren''s face was slightly surprised, and then denied: "it''s none of the Huainan King''s business. Your poison is also your own fault. You are contemptuous and there are so many people who have made a quarrel. How can I poison you? What''s more, you don''t need me to do it at all. Your life is not long. Xuanwang, I thank you for saving my child." Xuanyu a listen to, this poison thing is not what he do, slightly a frown, suddenly support the body to sit up from the couch. Xiao Hongren looked at him in shock. He didn''t expect that he had the strength to sit up. When he picked up the dagger again and pointed at him, he said: "don''t move, or I won''t be merciful." Xuan Yu listens to his words, suddenly sneer, wipe off the blood stains left by his mouth, shout to the outside: "come in, take it down for the king!" With that, the door of the main hall was knocked open from the outside, and a team of bodyguards in the house immediately surrounded it. The fainting Luo nishang and Jiang Taiyi also came in at the moment. Xiao Hongren immediately realized that he had fallen into a trap. Looking at the guards in front of him, he suddenly thought about it. Holding the shining dagger in his hand, he stabbed the people on the couch. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 689 But before he started, the leading guard had already snatched the dagger from his hand and subdued him with one move. Xuanyu got down and looked at him with condescension and said, "I''m really arrogant. You''re just a demoted minister. You dare to fight with me. Do you really think I''ll trust you? Do you secretly associate with the king of Huainan? Do you really think I don''t know?" "You, good you Xuanyu, you did it on purpose!" Xiao Hongren wants to get rid of the guard''s oppression and gets up angrily. But where is he the opponent of these bodyguards? He is so suppressed that he can''t move half a point. "How can I catch you if I don''t publicize it like this?" Xuanyu suddenly low voice way, the voice revealed the chill let the people present shudder. Seeing that the matter had been settled, Dr. Jiang just wanted to leave the land of right and wrong as soon as possible. He said, "since King Xuan is not in serious trouble, I will leave first." Then he left with the medicine box. Who knows, Xuanyu has blocked his way, Sen Leng''s eyes look at Jiang Taiyi. "Wang, Wang Ye, what can I do for you?" Jiang Taiyi was shocked by his gaze, and he was so scared that he became hesitant. He was afraid that King Xuan would do something bad to him. "Dr. Jiang, disaster comes from the mouth. Do you know that?" Xuan Yu stares at him way. The meaning of these words was naturally understood by Dr. Jiang. He immediately said, "King Xuan, don''t worry. The Emperor just asked Wei Chen to come to see the king again. As for other things, Wei Chen doesn''t know anything." "Well, in that case, come and send the doctor to the king!" With an order, I saw that housekeeper Mu had come in from the outside. "Dr. Jiang, I will send you out of the house!" "Thank you, thank you!" How could Dr. Jiang dare to stay a step longer, let alone look back at Xiao Hongren. He turned a deaf ear to Xiao Hongren''s cry behind him. When he got on the carriage, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and told the driver to go back to the palace. Wait to see off the irrelevant person, Xuan Yu this just looked at Xiao Hongren again. Looking at by Xuanyu like this, Xiao Hongren is a little creepy. He doesn''t know what he will do to himself next, but he still sticks to his head and says: "King Xuan, if you want to kill or cut, do as you please!" Xuanyu listen to his words, cold ah a: "just now this king also heard that you are for their own children, how now it is so righteous, don''t you die, your children can live?" When he was touched by his weakness, Xiao Hongren immediately stopped talking. That''s right. If he died, he was afraid that the king of Huainan would not let go of his child. No, no, only when he died would he lose the use value to the king of Huainan, and his child would also lose the use to the king of Huainan, so the king of Huainan would surely let him go. At the thought of this, Xiao Hongren showed a firm look, even if he wanted to bite his tongue to commit suicide. Fortunately, when he made such a move, he was already seen through by King Xuan, "take off his chin for the king. When he is willing to confess everything, he will release him and put him in the prison of the palace. Tomorrow, the king will go to court and report the matter to the Emperor." Luo nishang heard that he was going to the court tomorrow. He immediately looked at him with concern and said, "Lord, your body has just recovered. You''d better wait a few days to go to the court. What''s more, Xiao Hongren is a criminal minister dismissed by the emperor. If you tell the Emperor about this, I''m afraid he will be angry with you." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 690 Unexpectedly, King Xuan said with a smile, "princess, I know you care about my body, but you can rest assured that I have figured out the countermeasures. I am bound to take advantage of this incident and bring down the king of Huainan. Otherwise, he will feel that I am at his disposal." Hearing Xuanyu''s words, Luo nishang suddenly feels that the xuanwang in front of her doesn''t look like the xuanwang in the past. Now the people standing in front of her make her a little confused. Seeing that Luo nishang is looking at himself, Xuanyu immediately converges his momentum and holds Luo nishang''s hand in a soft voice: "princess, now in this huge palace, you are the only one I can trust. In the future, you and I should go hand in hand." Hearing the words, Luo nishang was deeply moved. He held his hand back and immediately forgot what he had just thought in his mind. "Lord, you can rest assured that I will always be with you. After a while, I will write a letter to my father and ask him to speak more for you in front of the emperor in the court." "Thank you, Princess!" After the bodyguard takes Xiao Hongren down, Luo nishang suddenly remembers something and takes Xuanyu''s hand out of the inner hall and comes to the flower hall. Xuanyu thought that there was no one else in the flower hall, but when he went out, he suddenly saw that the gentle words were suppressed by the maidservant green grass beside Luo nishang, kneeling in the hall. "What''s going on?" King Xuan frowned and went to Wen Wanyan. As soon as she heard that King Xuan came out, she could only kneel at the feet of Xuanyu and Luo nishang, pull the hem of Xuanyu''s clothes, and cry: "Lord, you should make the decision for me, princess. She wronged me!" "What''s the matter?" As soon as Xuanyu lowers his head, he sees wenwanyan dragging his clothes and immediately looks back at the Luo nishang beside him. Luo nishang said in a cold voice, "don''t you pull her away for me, so as not to hurt the Lord." "Yes." Green grass and another maid immediately pull it away. Luonishang holding Xuanyu sitting on the top of the position, immediately there will be a maid served tea. "Mr. Wang, have a cup of tea to moisten your throat first." Luo nishang was not in a hurry to release the gentle words. Anyway, she couldn''t escape today. Xuanyu quietly picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip. Then he was waiting for Luo nishang''s reply. "My Lord, I was supposed to lead the bodyguard to guard outside according to your will. I didn''t expect that as soon as Xiao Hongren''s front foot entered, this side of the imperial concubine came back." Luo nishang looked coldly at the gentle words. Although wenwanyan was subdued by the servant girl, her mouth was not sealed yet. Even when she explained to Xuanyu, "prince, I''m worried about your body, so I want to come to see you. But before I go in, I''ve been arrested by the princess. I don''t know what I''ve done wrong, which makes the princess want to treat me like this!" Wen Wanyan looks at Luo nishang resentfully, as if he has been wronged by Tianda. But where can Luo nishang be so easily bitten by her? It''s not easy to grasp her handle. Naturally, we should take this opportunity to drag it down in the mud and step on it. "My Lord, this side imperial concubine has been standing in the outer hall for a long time and eavesdropping on the conversation between the Lord and Xiao Hongren through the door of the main hall. What''s the meaning of such a person?" Luo nishang asked aloud. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 691 "Gentleness, you are really standing outside and eavesdropping on me all the time. Have you never thought of coming in to save me?" Xuanyu suddenly asked, he didn''t think that Luo nishang would be so cruel to himself, seeing that she was coerced. Even though she designed it, she just stood outside and looked on coldly, which made Xuanyu doubt her. Previously, Luo nishang told himself that the euphemism was inappropriate. He didn''t believe how a woman would dare to poison herself. But now, after thinking about it carefully, the source of his poisoning was that it was inappropriate after he left the euphemism. Wen Wanyan was a little wary when he heard that Wang Ye had changed his name, but he pretended to be wronged and said softly: "Wang Ye, I''m timid. You know how I dare to act rashly in such a situation. If Xiao Hongren jumped out of the wall and killed Wang Ye by mistake, even if I have ten lives, I can''t pay for it!" "Clever words, now things have come to light, you dare to quibble!" Luo nishang looked down at Wen Wanyan and said, "Lord, these days, my concubine secretly let me watch Wen Wanyan in the house. I found that the people around her dare to buy from the outside with the people in the house on their back." "Well?" Xuanyu unconsciously frowned, Xuanji asked: "what did she buy outside?" Luo nishang immediately said to Bicao, "Bicao, go and bring her people up to me." "Yes, princess." Green grass immediately back out, will be a few days ago to catch people with the flower hall. Xuanyu sees that servant girl, is not gentle words, who is beside, immediately deep voice scolds a way, "you give this king honest account, side imperial concubine in the end let you go outside to buy what, if dare to have half a lie to deceive this king, Mu housekeeper!" Housekeeper Mu was immediately ordered to come forward: "what do you want, Lord?" "If she dares to tell lies, you should find someone to sell it. Wherever you go, you should let her remember that she doesn''t know who is the master in the palace and who should obey." "Yes, I understand." Housekeeper Mu stood on the side with her eyes fixed on the servant girl. As long as she dared to tell a lie, she would sell it according to the Lord''s order. The servant girl was already afraid. She didn''t take care of so much. She immediately called out and bowed her head to Xuanyu. She didn''t dare to look up and said, "tell the prince, princess. The servant girl took the order of the side princess and communicated with the woman in the corner gate. Then she went out of the palace to buy." "What to buy?" Xuan Yu stares at her way. Wen Wanyan saw that her servant girl had told her what had happened. She immediately said, "Liu Er, if you dare to tell me, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" At the moment, where is the gentle words just weak? They will rush towards Liu er. If it is not for the green grass to detain them, I''m afraid they will really rush at this moment. Liu''er killed herself when she heard the gentle words, so she said everything and crawled in the tunnel: "maidservant dare not tell lies, this side imperial concubine is often wronged in the house, so she takes us as slaves to vent her anger, Lord, you see!" Liu er said and rolled up her sleeve. There was no intact place on her arm. The old and new scars made her arm look terrible. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 692 Xuanyu frowned and didn''t speak. Luo nishang doesn''t care about these things at all. These are just small things. The real things haven''t come out yet. "I''m not asking you to say something today. I''ll tell you the truth as soon as possible. What''s the thing that this side imperial concubine asked you to buy out of the house?" Luo nishang scolded. As soon as she heard what the princess had said, she pulled down her sleeve. For a moment, she hesitated. If she did say it, she was afraid that she and Wen Wanyan would die. Seeing Liu er''s hesitation, Wen Wanyan calmed down and said, "princess, what do you want my servant girl to say? I just want her to buy some herbs for me outside the house. Is that ok?" Wen Wanyan winked at Liu ER as she spoke, and let her understand that if this matter was exposed, they would be dead. That Liu son a listen to, immediately nod: "yes, side imperial concubine really is to let the maidservant go to the mansion to buy medicinal materials!" As soon as the voice fell, I saw a cup of tea slamming towards me. The tea splashed on my side, and the broken cup almost cut my cheek. The gentle words made his face pale with fear. "I dare to lie. Do you think I don''t know the herbs you bought?" Luo nishang angrily took out an account book from his sleeve and handed it to Xuanyu, "Lord, please have a look." Xuanyu put down the tea cup in his hand, took the account book from luonishang, and asked: "what is this?" This account book doesn''t look like the account book of the government. Luo nishang motioned Xuanyu to open and look, and said, "this is the evidence that wenwanyan went to the medicine hall outside the house to collect medicine. I specially took it from the manager of the medicine hall. Well, wenwanyan has such a vicious mind, and you dare to do harm to him!" Wen Yan and Wen Wanyan immediately shrank their necks, and their eyes dodged. They whispered, "I don''t understand what the princess is saying." "I don''t understand. You can see clearly. It''s clearly recorded on the account book. When and where did you buy the juice of oleander? Why do you want me to invite the manager of the medicine hall to confront you and see if liu''er around you bought it At this time, Luo nishang didn''t expect that the gentle words would not admit to death. Liu Er has been scared out of her wits for a long time, and her whole body is paralyzed on the ground. She didn''t expect that the princess would take all the books in the medicine hall. If the shopkeeper of the medicine hall really confronts, she is afraid that she will be recognized at once. At that time, even if she doesn''t want to admit it, she can''t escape. "Princess, princess, it''s all the side concubine''s orders that the maidservant do it. It''s all done by the princess alone. The maidservant just does it according to the master''s orders. Please spare her life!" Liu Er is so scared that she doesn''t know what to do. Now, she only hopes that Luo nishang can spare her life. However, Luo nishang kicked it away and said in a cold voice, "come on, drag her out and beat her to death." But housekeeper Mu took a look at the Lord. Seeing that the Lord didn''t stop him, he signaled two bodyguards to pull him down. He killed liu''er in the yard and threw him out of the house. Wen Wanyan was shocked by Luo nishang''s vigorous and resolute means, "Lord, I didn''t mean to, I just want to, just want to --" "you want me to die!" Xuanyu then said her words. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 693 "No, no, I didn''t!" Gentle words also want sophistry. "The voice Xuan Sen slowly came over and asked you a voice of the king''s cold side The pupil of gentle words suddenly enlarges and stares at Xuanyu in front of him in horror. The pain from his jaw seems to crush his jaw. "Say it or not!" Xuanyu and increased a strength to force her to speak. Wen Wanyan shed tears in horror, "I''m not, I''m not!" "Pa" of a, Xuan Yu a slap directly hit on the face of gentle words, "still don''t admit, this king advise you don''t toast don''t eat to punish wine, don''t you want this king to torture you just willing to tell the truth?" When he slapped his face with his hand, his gentle bun was all in a mess, and there was no appearance that a concubine should have. "Lord, Dr. Jiang told you not to be angry. Don''t worry. Give her to me. I will let her tell you the truth." Luo nishang pulls Xuanyu forward and winks at Bicao, letting Bicao pull out the gentle words. Wenwanyan had already recovered his look, and he woke up from the shock and said to Xuanyu, "Lord, you can''t torture me. I''m the sister of the empress. If you torture me, the empress will not forgive you if she knows." "I don''t want to drag her down. She''s talking nonsense here." Luo nishang yelled. The green grass immediately dragged the gentle words down. How could the gentle words stay here for a moment. Luo nishang comforted Xuanyu and sat down again, saying: "Lord, don''t believe what that woman said. How can the empress blame you for her? Everyone knows that the empress has always been at odds with her. You can rest assured to give her to me." Xuanyu calmed down, and then slowly said: "don''t be in a hurry to torture her. After the king of Japan of the Ming Dynasty entered the palace and went to court, he got the imperial concubine''s oral instruction. You can interrogate her carefully and shut her up for a day. Let her think about it in prison." Hearing this, Luo nishang had to answer. In the evening, Rong Jin didn''t hear from Xiao Hongren, and the door of xuanwang''s house was closed, and there was no one else except the one in charge. Rong Jin looked at the man in charge of the business in a hurry, and his face was a little nervous, so he was puzzled. He simply followed him to see where he was going when he was so late. Mu housekeeper is to listen to the Lord''s command, specially will play all, deliberately went to the street coffin shop ordered a first-class coffin. As soon as he saw that the coffin had been fixed, he knew that Xiao Hongren had done it. He immediately turned around and went back to Huainan palace. "Seriously, did you see the people in xuanwang mansion go to buy coffins?" The king of Huainan was so shocked that he couldn''t believe the news brought back by Rong Jin. Rong Jin arched his hand and said, "it''s true to report back to the Lord. My subordinates saw it with their own eyes. Now the gate of King Xuan''s mansion is closed. I''m afraid it won''t be like this even if King Xuan died. How can it be wrong?" "Well, well, Xiao Hongren has really lived up to Wang." Huainan King happily walked back and forth in the hall, "tomorrow morning, the king is like the emperor impeaching this doctor Jiang." Without the confidant of Dr. Jiang, he will put his own staff in the hospital. Are you afraid that the emperor and the queen will live long? At the thought of this, the king of Huainan would like to be in the morning of tomorrow. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 694 The next day. Luo nishang tidied Xuanyu''s skirt and said in a low voice: "you should pay attention to your safety when you go to the palace. I wrote to my father last night. My father will talk to you in the court!" "Thank you, Princess!" Xuanyu holding her hand, waiting for finishing the skirt, this just on the long arranged carriage, went to the palace. At this moment already arrived early Dynasty, Xuan Yu can wait after early Dynasty, this just enters palace. Above the Jinluan hall. Jiang Taiyi has already told the emperor everything that happened in Xuanyu''s house. At the moment, xuanjue sits on the top of the house and looks at the king of Huainan standing at the bottom of the house with no expression. "Tell the emperor, I have something important to report!" The king of Huainan came forward. In fact, xuanjue could know what he wanted to tell without the king of Huainan. "The king of Huainan wants to report something to me!" Xuanjue hoped that he had nothing to do with xuanwang''s poisoning. Otherwise, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a sharp color hidden inside. "Tell the emperor, I heard that King Xuan''s body is not good enough. In this case, why did the emperor ask Dr. Jiang to hide the news?" Huainan Wang asked in a deep voice. He didn''t see the emperor''s face was gloomy. But that''s what he wants to see. When Luo Haitian heard that the king of Huainan played to the emperor like this, he came out from among the officials and retorted: "king of Huainan, you should pay attention to the propriety when you speak. How can you say that King Xuan is not well?" Luo Haitian pressed Huainan King step by step because he had already received a letter from his daughter last night. The letter mentioned that the news that is now spreading in the capital is also that King Xuan intentionally flows out of the palace in order to overthrow Huainan king. However, he wrote a secret letter to King Xuan, which assured him that he would do his best to help, but he didn''t know what king Xuan thought about the Dragon chair. "General Luo, I know that King Xuan is your son-in-law, but you can''t deceive him like that." "How can I deceive you, King Huainan? You always say that King Xuan died of illness. What''s your peace of mind?" Luo Haitian asked. After that, he arched his hand and looked at xuanjue sitting on the Dragon chair. "Emperor, I ask the emperor to make the decision for King Xuan!" "Emperor! The king demanded that Jiang Taiyi be severely punished and removed from his official post. " Huai''an is king. Xuanjue didn''t think that the Huainan king was actually playing this idea. He inquired along with his words, "since the Huainan king is so dissatisfied with Dr. Jiang, who does the Huainan king want to replace Dr. Jiang?" Huainan Wang Gang wanted to open his mouth to say that he had already decided to be a doctor in his heart. Before he opened his mouth, he heard a report from someone outside: "see you, King Xuan!" After hearing the news, all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty were shocked. Even the king of Huainan couldn''t believe it. He looked back outside the hall. Xuanyu was dressed in a purple court suit, with a gold spider belt of the same color around his waist. His black hair was tied up and fixed with a gilt crown. His slender body was straight. His whole body was rich and handsome, and he was born noble. As before, he was not like a person who had died of illness. "King Xuanxuan enters the hall!" Xuanjue opened his mouth and raised it slightly. Jing an immediately yells to the outside, then sees Xuan Yu to enter the main hall. "My brother, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" Xuanyu kowtowed to the emperor. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 695 "Get up quickly. You''ve just recovered. Dr. Jiang has already told me. It''s really hard for you." Xuanjue reached out his hand and motioned King Xuan to get up and reply. Xuanyu didn''t want to be polite to him either. He picked up the hem of his clothes, stood up and said, "thanks to Dr. Jiang''s medical skills this time, otherwise, my younger brother will be plotted by the people in the mansion." When Xuanyu said this, he looked at the king of Huainan from time to time. "I don''t know who said that the king of Huainan died of illness, or the king of Huainan saw it with his own eyes?" "This --" the king of Huainan gritted his teeth. He had a deep hatred in his heart for a long time. Rong Jin clearly saw the housekeeper mu in their house to order the coffin. Why did the king Xuan really stand on the Jinluan hall. Looking at King Xuan again, the king of Huainan saw a touch of ridicule in his eyes. Did he say that he was trapped by them? Did he say that Xiao Hongren was also found by King Xuan? Suddenly sounded that day in xuanwang house, a maid overheard their conversation, is not xuanwang side maid. "What''s the matter with the king of Huainan? Why is his face so ugly?" Xuan Yu intentionally asks a way. Luo Haitian cooperated with Xuanyu, "when xuanwang didn''t come to Jinluan palace just now, Huainan king was confronting the emperor and asked the emperor to replace Jiangtai doctor in Taihu hospital. Now I''m afraid Huainan king has nothing to say!" "You, you!" Huainan Wang points to Luo Haitian and Xuan Wang. Suddenly, there was a shout from the hall. "Wanton, this Jinluan hall can tolerate the wanton slander of King Xuan and his ministers by the king of Huainan. How is the medical skill of the imperial doctor Jiang? I and the queen are clear about it. The king of Huainan will be fined for half a year from now on, and will be banned for a month at home. Think about it carefully!" As soon as xuanjue opened his mouth, everyone took a breath. No one thought that the emperor would punish the king of Huainan for the sake of King Xuan. Huainan King''s body unconsciously retreated a step, Qi and blood surging up, stemming his neck, looking at xuanjue incredulously: "emperor, my king was kind to the former Emperor at the beginning, do you treat me like this?" Hearing this, all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty took a cool breath. The king of Huainan dared to speak to the emperor like this. Referring to this, xuanjue snorted coldly: "the king of Huainan is kind to the former Emperor, but don''t forget that the former Emperor has given you such a great honor. Don''t forget your identity!" After all, the king of Huainan was defeated. How could xuanjue have been threatened by his words? He had already thought about everything before he took this step. It was a big deal that he would lose several ministers in the court, but it would be a good thing to get rid of the Huainan king. The king of Huainan has long been shocked by xuanjue''s words. What''s his identity? At the beginning, he was just a hunter. Only by chance could he save the emperor. Then he was granted the title of king of Huainan by the emperor, enjoying such a great honor. Huainan king also wanted to defend himself, but he heard someone behind him coughing softly. He Jiu, with white hair, stood out tremblingly. As soon as he Jiuzhen comes out, xuanjue frowns. He Jiuzhen is his father''s Taifu. He doesn''t take part in the government at all on weekdays. He clearly asks him to go home for his old age, but he just says that he wants to take good care of the country for the emperor. "Emperor, with an old face, the old minister said two words to the king of Huainan!" He Jiuzhen arched his hand to xuanjue, as if he would fall down on the main hall the next moment. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 696 Seeing this, xuanjue immediately said to Jing''an, "don''t you move a chair for he Taifu?" In the face of the emperor''s rebuke, he immediately went to the outer hall to find a chair. Who knows, he Jiuzhen stopped Jing''an: "no, I''m still able to hold the old bone. What''s more, where are the courtiers sitting? Don''t you let some people tell me that I don''t respect the emperor by virtue of the emperor''s power." "He Taifu, what do you mean? I and all the courtiers are very clear about you. Who dares to make a rumor behind your back?" Xuanjue road. He Jiuzhen slowly turned around, looked at the flourishing King Xuan and said, "emperor, isn''t King Xuan a good example?" Everyone didn''t want to fight. He Taifu would help Huainan Wang speak. When King Xuan saw that he Taifu said so, he even bowed his hand to him and said, "he Taifu, I think I am a victim from beginning to end in this matter. As for the role of Huainan king, I''m afraid he Taifu doesn''t know." He Jiuzhen was not surprised by King Xuan''s words, but held his own idea: "the emperor, the Huainan king and the old ministers were granted by the former Emperor. No matter what their identities were before, our identities will not change now. As for what king Xuan said --" before he finished his words, he was directly interrupted by King Xuan. Although he Taifu didn''t take part in the government on weekdays, he was the former Emperor''s Taifu. All the civil and military officials treated him with courtesy. How could he deliberately interrupt when he was talking? We can imagine how much atmosphere he Jiuzhen had. But as soon as he wanted to criticize King Xuan, he saw King Xuan kneeling on the main hall. "Please also ask the elder brother to make decisions for his younger brother. If my father were alive, he would not let the king be persecuted like this!" King Xuan knelt down on the main hall and kowtowed to xuanjue. No one can see that there is a cold light hidden in his drooping eyes, which is as cold as the frost outside. If you want to play the emotional card, he will, but he is the prince and Taifu granted by his father when he was alive. He is his own son. You can see which is more important. Xuanyu didn''t call himself Emperor, but his brother. Although xuanjue didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd, he still cooperated with him. He quickly walked down from the main hall, directly supported Xuanyu''s arm, and let him stand up. "You and I are brothers. Although they are not the same mother, you and I are both the sons of our father. How can I not make decisions for you? You have been wronged. If I don''t make decisions for you, who can make decisions for you in the world?" Xuanjue said, while quietly looked at the Huainan king and he Jiuzhen standing next to him. Originally, the king of Huainan thought that he could speak for himself with the emperor Taifu, and xuanjue could be afraid of three points, but who ever thought that the two brothers would play the role of brotherhood in this hall. It''s all said that the emperor doesn''t like King Xuan. He has a deep brotherhood and is for whom. Xuanwang stood up along xuanjue''s hand, arched his hand slightly in front of the emperor, and said, "brother, there''s a spy in my brother''s house. I want to kill my brother." Once this was said, the civil and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty were shocked. Luo Haitian immediately stood up and said, "King Xuan, we all know that you were poisoned. Why do you say that there are spies now? Can you bring people to justice?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 697 As soon as Luo Haitian''s words came out, Huainan King''s people immediately stood up and retorted: "general Luo, you and King Xuan are Weng''s son-in-law. You two don''t sing together here. I don''t know, I thought you were from the stage troupe." "The emperor is here. Do you want to argue with me like a shrew?" General Luo hums coldly, "yes, Weichen and xuanwang are indeed Weng''s son-in-law, but since Weichen''s daughter married into xuanwang''s house, the last general has never been to xuanwang''s house except for the new year''s day. How can they be like what you said, singing together?" "You --" "well, you all shut up!" Xuanjue widened his eyes and looked at the two ministers. What''s the use of this argument? It''s better to solve the problem quickly. Sure enough, xuanjue''s reprimand worked, and they immediately shut up. Xuanjue stares at Xuanyu in front of him, clears his throat and asks, "Xuanyu, tell me what happened, why do you fake the news of your death from people in the mansion, and what do you mean by listening to your words? Do you really catch the person who hurt you?" "Tell brother Huang that the person who hurt my brother and the person who poisoned my brother were two people. However, whether they are the same person behind them still needs to be interrogated before I know." "And who are these two?" "One is Xiao Hongren, a criminal minister who was demoted by his brother. He took a dagger into his brother''s bedroom when he was seriously ill and wanted to harm him." Xuanwang told xuanjue what happened that day. "How dare Xiao Hongren be so bold." Xuanjue said angrily. Seeing that the emperor was so angry, King Xuan immediately said, "it''s not so simple. The reason why my younger brother connected Xiao Hongren to the palace was because of the king of Huainan." "You are nonsense. How can this matter be caused by my king? King Xuan, don''t frame me up with empty words and white teeth!" Huainan king didn''t expect that xuanwang really caught Xiao Hongren. He didn''t expect that Xiao Hongren would fail. Today''s all this is not in his plan. In this move, King Xuan completely put himself in the same place, and he had no room to struggle. "Brother Huang, I know I''m guilty. The reason why I put Xiao Hongren in the palace is that I listened to the instigation of the king of Huainan. The reason why I did those absurd things is that the king of Huainan and Xiao Hongren communicated with each other in order to alienate the relationship between the emperor and his brother." King Xuan said, kneeling in front of xuanjue with repentance on his face. Xuanjue was really unhappy with Xuanyu. After all, Xiao Hongren himself did dismiss him. But when he heard that Xiao Hongren was an aide in xuanwang mansion, his first reaction was whether xuanwang wanted to surrender. But now it seems that Xuanyu didn''t hide half of it, and directly told everything. What else does xuanjue worry about him. When he made up his mind, xuanjue immediately looked at the king of Huainan standing on one side. The king of Huainan was frightened by his eyes and stepped back. He didn''t dare to look at xuanjue''s eyes. He Jiuzhen still can''t believe that the Huainan king and Xiao Hongren will unite to murder xuanwang. Even if he stands between them, he blocks xuanjue''s eyes for the Huainan king. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 698 "Emperor, you can''t just listen to one-sided words, then you have to decide the charge of Huainan king, but I don''t know that there may be something else in it!" He Jiuzhen road. As soon as the king of Huainan heard that he Taifu was still defending himself, it was like a man floating on the sea had found a straw to save his life. When he grabbed he Taifu''s arm, he said, "Taifu, I have never done anything to murder you xuanwang. On the contrary, I have always been helping xuanwang. If it were not for me at first, how could xuanwang still live in this world?" "But now you want the king''s life!" Xuanyu said while taking out Xiao Hongren''s jade pendant from his arms. It turned out that before King Xuan went to court, he went to the prison in the mansion to talk with Xiao Hongren. As long as Xiao Hongren admitted that he was instructed by the king of Huainan to do everything, he would plead with the emperor, save his young son and find a school for him to teach him well in the future. Xiao Hongren didn''t even think about it, so he agreed. "King Huainan, do you know this thing?" King Xuan took the jade pendant in his hand, and the red tassels on the jade pendant were worn. How can Huainan king not know this jade pendant? He asked Rong Jin to give it to Xiao Hongren. "I, I don''t know you!" Don''t open your face. "King Xuan, what do you mean with this jade pendant?" He Jiuzhen looked at Xuanyu, "can you conclude that the king of Huainan is behind your murder just by relying on a jade pendant?" "He Taifu, I respect you not only because you are the Taifu of my father, but also because you are upright and won''t favor anyone for personal gain. However, I am really hurt by the king of Huainan. Don''t mistake me, Taifu!" Xuanyu said his thoughts word by word, "this jade pendant is worn by Xiao Hongren''s young son!" "So what?" "Parents love their children, and their plans are far-reaching!" King Xuan sighed and then said, "the reason why Xiao Hongren promised the king of Huainan to do harm to him is that his child was held in his hand by the king of Huainan. If he didn''t do it, he was afraid that his child would not live out of the palace of Huainan." "You''re bullshit. I didn''t take his son to coerce him!" Huainan is king. "It''s nonsense. I''ll let his young son go to the main hall for a while to know." King Xuan said. Listening to his words, the king of Huainan was shocked. It''s impossible that the child was hidden in a Chuang Tzu on the outskirts of Beijing. How could he be found by King Xuan. But when xuanjian came from outside the hall, when he saw the thin figure enter the hall, the king of Huainan believed that he was hard to wash off today. "The grass people have met the emperor and the adults!" The child, led by the guards, entered the Jinluan hall and gave a big gift to the people. Xuanjue looked at the Yellow mouthed child kneeling in front of him and asked, "are you Xiao Hongren''s son?" "Yes The child''s weak response, did not dare to look up, for fear of offending the emperor, make the emperor angry, put himself and his father to death. "Tell me where you were before you came here?" Xuanjue asked in a deep voice. Seeing this, he Taifu immediately interrupted xuanjue''s words: "emperor, you are -" who knows, xuanjue looked at he Taifu and said flatly: "does Taifu not believe a child''s words, or do you really think you are old and confused, and you can''t tell which is true from which is false?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 699 "I''m really old, but I''m not confused!" "If you are not confused, why do you obstruct me again and again? If my father is in the court, I don''t know how many times Taifu will obstruct me?" Xuanjue squints at he Jiuzhen. There is a kind of dignity in his eyes. He Jiuzhen was startled by his words, trembling hands, lips slightly murmur, slightly opened his mouth, but did not dare to say more. "Just tell me. If there is a real injustice, I will make the decision for you." Xuanjue road. "Emperor, Caomin is Xiao Hongren''s youngest son. Because his family was sealed up, his mother took me. Caomin escaped from the capital, but on the way he met the bandits and took Caomin captive. Fortunately, he was rescued by the people in the Huainan palace. Caomin thought that the Huainan king had come to rescue himself according to his father''s order, but who ever thought --" the child couldn''t cry when he said this Cheng Sheng managed to straighten out his mood and continued: "who knows, the king of Huainan locked the Caomin in a village. He sent people to guard him day and night, and let the Caomin do farm work. He only gave him a bowl of rice a day, either beaten or scolded. He never treated the Caomin as a person!" After that, the child raised his sleeve in front of all the civil and military officials. When people saw that the tiny arm was covered with whiplash marks, they felt sad. It was not caused in one day or two. It can be seen that what he said is true. "You''re bullshit. I haven''t seen you at all. How can I be so wronged?" Huainan Wang pleaded. "Brother Huang, this child is not nonsense. It''s the Mu housekeeper of my younger brother''s house who follows Rong Jin, the bodyguard of the king of Huainan. Then he finds the child''s place. He is indeed rescued from Chuang Tzu in the suburb of the king of Huainan. If he doesn''t believe it, he can call the person in Chuang Tzu and let the child identify him on the spot. In this way, he can''t deny it." Xuanyu has the Huainan King''s back to block, do not give him half of the way to live. The king of Huainan immediately knelt down and said, "emperor, I really don''t know about it. Maybe it''s something that people in the government do behind my back. The emperor knows it clearly!" "Mingcha?" Xuanjue snorted coldly, "now, you''re asking me to see clearly. Isn''t it clear what happened?" "The emperor!" The king of Huainan yelled, "the emperor has saved the former Emperor and King Xuan. How can he conspire with Xiao Hongren to harm the prince? It''s unreasonable. The emperor must be Xiao Hongren who was instructed to frame up the emperor!" He Taifu frowned, combined with all this, and then looked at the expression of King Xuan. He had some thoughts in his heart. The king of Huainan must have been plotting against the king of Xuan, but the king of Xuan must also have wanted to kill the king of Huainan. As for why they would fight to kill you like this, he Taifu thought for a moment, and suddenly his face faded. When xuanjue had a final conclusion, he fell down! All of a sudden, there was chaos in sixiali. "He Taifu, what''s the matter with you?" Huainan Wang immediately supported he Jiuzhen''s unconscious body, and he was very grateful for his timely syncope. But he xuanjue went to the imperial palace to help him As soon as Jing''an saw that things were going downhill, he asked two bodyguards to come forward and carry he Taifu to Qianqing palace, but he immediately went to Taifu hospital to find doctor Jiang. After the separation of the early Dynasty, all the civil and military officials lamented. Except for the king of Huainan and the king of Xuan, the rest of them went out of the palace. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 700 Palace of Heavenly Purity. When the bodyguard moved he Taifu back to the main hall, xuanjue immediately ordered the bodyguard to put him on the bed and walk back and forth in the main hall, looking anxious. "Why hasn''t the doctor come yet?" Xuanjue''s impatient way. Xuanyu immediately came forward to comfort: "brother, don''t worry, he Taifu will be OK!" Who knows, Xuanyu''s words just finished, was interrupted by the Huainan King standing on one side: "King Xuan, you don''t know the propriety too much, he Taifu is old, do you want him to have an accident, you just feel at ease." "How ever..." "You don''t have to quibble. He Taifu is angry with you because he is defending our king. If something happens to him, we will never end up with you." Huainan Wang cold hum a, completely don''t give Xuanyu a little room to speak. When was the time? The two men were still arguing like this. Xuanjue immediately said coldly, "you all go to the hall and kneel outside!" "The emperor!" "Brother!" They are speaking in unison now. "Get out!" Xuanjue pointed to them. The emperor made a speech, where they dare not from, had to get up and walk out toward the outside, but this when just outside, was red bone cold wind blow of beat a cold shiver. They glared at each other and knelt outside the Qianqing palace. Tai hospital, when Jing An went to Tai hospital, he was told by the people of Tai hospital that this doctor Jiang went to Kunning palace to ask the empress for a safe pulse and was not in the hospital. Jing''an immediately went to the Queen''s palace. The people in this hospital shake their heads one after another. They see that all the doctors in this hospital are idle. Why does the emperor only value this doctor Jiang. Kunning palace, seeing Wen Wanqing''s stomach growing day by day, the whole palace''s attendants are working hard every day. "The Queen''s health is good, and the baby in her stomach is also very healthy. However, Wei Chen looks at the empress''s lack of liver qi. We can''t work too hard these days!" "Thank you, Dr. Jiang!" As soon as Miaoling reached out his hand, he wanted to send doctor Jiang to leave. Before doctor Jiang got up, he heard a report from the outside of the palace saying that Jing''an had asked doctor Jiang to go to Qianqing palace. "Let Jing An come in!" As soon as he heard that the Qianqing palace wanted to invite Dr. Jiang to pass by, Wen Wanqing was vaguely worried about whether xuanjue was unwell! "I''ve seen the queen." Jing''an quickly saluted Wen Wanqing. Seeing that doctor Jiang was really there, she immediately said, "empress, the emperor asked her subordinates to take doctor Jiang to Qianqing palace." "But the emperor is not well?" Wen Wanqing held the chair, leaned forward slightly, and rose with one hand. Her action attracted Yingxue and yingyue to come forward: "empress, be careful!" "Tell the empress that the emperor is OK. It''s he Taifu who fainted in the main hall. Then the emperor asked his subordinates to summon Dr. Jiang to give him a diagnosis and treatment.". As soon as he Taifu fainted, Dr. Jiang immediately wanted to leave: "empress, he Taifu is old. I''ll leave first!" After that, he ran out of the palace with the medicine box, and even Miaoling called him behind him. Jing''an stood in the main hall and accused the doctor for Jiang Taiyi. "Niang Niang, how did you get up?" Yingxue immediately supports Wenwan Qingdao. Wen Wanqing walked slowly towards the outside of the main hall: "I''ll go to Qianqing palace to have a look. Don''t let anything happen. I''m afraid of the Emperor..." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 701 Everyone knows that she can''t be stubborn. Yingxue immediately orders yingyue to take her cloak, and asks Miaoling to prepare a stove in her hand. Then she gathers her clothes for her. Seeing that she is wrapped tightly inside and outside, she says to the mammy outside: "let the soft sedan come here. The queen wants to go to Qianqing palace!" "Yes." The mammy answered and immediately bowed out. After a while, a soft sedan chair stopped under the corridor, and people supported Wen Wanqing to get on the sedan chair, which was a relief. At the same time, when Jing''an led Dr. Jiang to Qianqing palace, xuanjue scolded: "I want you to go to the imperial hospital to find someone. It takes so long. Your work is getting worse and worse. How can I trust you to do it in the future?" Jing An was scolded and did not dare to argue. However, in order to return the favor he just offered to his Empress, Dr. Jiang explained it for him. "Emperor, don''t blame him. It''s Wei Chen who is not in the hospital. He went to the empress''s palace and asked for Ping''an pulse, which made Jing An run more." Hearing this, xuanjue didn''t scold him any more. Instead, she reached out and motioned to Dr. Jiang to come forward to treat him. Dr. Jiang went forward to check he Jiuzhen''s physical condition. He took out a bottle of medicine from the medicine box, pulled out the plug, put it under he Jiuzhen''s nose, and let him smell it again. Then he took a silver needle to tie the needle for him. Half a cup of tea later, Dr. Jiang got up and said, "emperor, he Taifu''s Qi and blood are surging up, which leads to the blood flow is blocked. Then he suddenly fainted. Wei Chen has given him an injection. It''s estimated that he will wake up in a little while!" "That''s good. If he Taifu is OK, I can rest assured." Xuanjue looked out at the two men kneeling on their knees. As soon as they came in, he suddenly saw a soft sedan outside. Waiting to see the gong''e beside the sedan chair, without waiting for the reaction of the public, he immediately left the main hall. Yingxue picks up the curtain and comes out of the soft sedan. Just as she wants to hold Yingxue''s hand, she is suddenly held by another powerful hand. "Why are you here?" Xuanjue asked in a deep voice. Yingxue standing on one side immediately saluted him: "emperor Wan''an!" Just after the ceremony, xuanjue scolded him: "why don''t you wait in the palace and bring the queen here?" Yingxue takes a look at wenwanqing, and sees her sign to step down. She has a good look at fufu''s body. "If I ask you, how can you..." "The emperor!" Wenwanqing took xuanjue''s arm and didn''t let him continue to criticize. "It''s cold outside, Emperor. Let''s go in quickly." Wen Wanqing seldom gives xuanjue a tender look. Xuanjue wants to put her back in the sedan chair and not let anyone see her. In fact, except for xuanjue, no one dares to look up at their every move. "Since I''m afraid of the cold, why do I have to come here? Do you know that I''m very worried about your appearance?" Xuanjue held her nose and helped her up the steps of Qianqing palace. Yingxue lowers her head and follows them. Fortunately, xuanjue doesn''t punish her any more. Wen Wanqing wanted to get away from this topic. When she saw the two kneeling outside the Qianqing palace, she was slightly surprised, and then said, "emperor, how could the xuanwang and Huainan Wang kneel outside the hall? Did they make any mistakes and collide with the emperor?" As soon as this remark came out, King Xuan and King Huainan were both staring at Wen Wanqing. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 702 Xuanjue snorted coldly: "if it wasn''t for them, I''m afraid he Taifu would not have fainted suddenly in the main hall. Especially the king of Huainan, he wanted to murder my brother. Now I punish him to kneel down here. It''s light to him." In front of Wen Wanqing''s face, the king of Huainan immediately said, "emperor, you wronged me so much that he Taifu fainted in order to protect me." "So it''s my fault?" Xuanjue scolded coldly and scolded loudly. He didn''t expect that the king of Huainan didn''t know how to repent until now. Now the king of Huainan has made up his mind. He will never admit that he did it himself. In front of them, he kowtowed his head and said, "I am wronged. If the emperor doesn''t believe me, I will die on the pillar of Qianqing palace." To prove his innocence. " After that, the king of Huainan really got up and ran into the pillar of the main hall. Xuanjue was impatient. He didn''t expect that he would do this. He stood aside to protect wenwanqing, for fear that the king of Huainan might bump into her stomach. He said to the guard beside him: "I''m not going to suppress the king of Huainan." "Yes." The two guards immediately stopped the king of Huainan who rushed forward. Seeing that the king of Huainan threatened the emperor with death, Wen Wanqing suddenly said, "since the king of Huainan said that he was wronged, why do you want to seek life and death? If you are wronged, let the emperor prove your innocence for you. Does the king of Huainan not even consider this, or do you want to threaten the emperor?" "Empress, how dare I threaten the emperor? I''m the king --" "you are the king one by one. Do you know that the emperor is the king and you are the minister? Originally, you just accepted the favor of the former Emperor. You don''t feel grateful, and you dare to force the emperor with the power of grace. Do you believe that our palace understands you for the emperor?" Wenwanqing has a big stomach. Although he is protected by xuanjue, the exit is blocked by the words of Huainan king. "I don''t have it. How dare I -" "eh?" "It''s just that I''m really wronged that I dare to coerce you." "If you are wronged, you can wait for the emperor to find out the matter one by one. You are so flustered that others think that he Taifu has fainted for your look. How are you? As the emperor''s relatives, you are so ready to meet each other. Isn''t that a stab in the Emperor''s heart?" Wen Wanqing stares at them and says one word at a time. On the surface of this words, Shan looks at them and pleads for them again, but it is xuanjue who is defending them. Xuanjue how not clear, holding a gentle hand, heart across a warm current! When Wen Wanqing''s eyes swept over the two kneeling outside the hall, especially when he saw King Xuan, he immediately said to him, "King Xuan, please get up quickly. You are just right now. Don''t get sick again. Your brother is also angry. Don''t blame him in your heart." At the moment, King Xuan had to admire this gentle and clear, especially her mouth. She said all the good and bad things. "How dare you blame brother Huang? What''s more, brother Huang should punish us. There was a quarrel in the hall just now. Please don''t blame brother Huang!" King Xuan knew the current affairs very well and told xuanjue the crime. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 703 Xuanjue''s heart had been ironed by Wen Wanqing for a long time. She immediately had no complaints against them. She helped him up with one hand, but she was still cold and said, "OK, it''s windy outside. Let''s go in!" When they went in again, they happened to see that Dr. Jiang helped him up. As soon as he woke up, he saw the emperor, the queen, King Xuan and the king of Huainan coming in. As soon as he saw where he was, he immediately lifted the quilt and wanted to stay. "I deserve to die for all my sins He Taifu immediately knelt down beside the bed and didn''t even have time to put on his boots. Seeing this, without waiting for xuanjue to speak, Wen Wanqing said to him, "what are you still doing? Don''t you help him quickly." Jing An and Ying Yue smell speech, two people work together, this just helped he Taifu up, sat on the bed. "He Taifu, as soon as you wake up, you don''t have to do these empty rites. I heard that you suddenly fainted in the court hall. I was so scared that I immediately rushed over. How can we explain to my father if there is a good or bad thing?" "How to explain to the former Emperor?" He Taifu half sat on the couch, slightly sideways, with a slightly ironic smile on his face. "Empress, after seeing this, I can understand a lot. Now I am old, and I want to ask the emperor for a favor, so that I can return home." The news was so unexpected that the emperor and queen, King Xuan and King Huainan were all surprised. He Jiuzhen, xuanjue had said to let him rest at home before, but he Taifu didn''t want to. Although he didn''t take part in the government every day, he would stand on the main hall in the long run. In case something really happened, I''m afraid the historians would write down their own words in the booklet. Now, how can xuanjue not be surprised that he has proposed to return home? What''s more, he is curious about the reason why he wants to return home. "Taifu, you are not very well now. You''d better stay in the capital and enjoy your old age. I''ll send the Taiyi of Taifu hospital to your house to treat you every day. How about that?" Xuanjue released Wen Wanqing''s hand, motioned her to sit down, and then walked to the side of the bed. "Yes, he Taifu, it''s reasonable for you to stay in the capital. It''s a long and bumpy journey back home. You can''t stand it. Even if you want to leave the capital, you''d better wait until spring next year." Xuanyu step forward, toward He Taifu word by word. He Taifu looked at King Xuan and saw that his words were so dripping. He felt even colder in his heart. He wanted to remind the emperor to be careful of King Xuan. But now, in front of King Xuan''s face, he didn''t have a chance. "What king Xuan said is very true, but the old minister wants to return to his roots. Please let him return to his hometown!" He Taifu Gongshou road. Xuanjue frowned slightly and hesitated, "come on, please send the king of Huainan and the king of Xuan back to the mansion. Without my command, the king of Huainan is not allowed to leave the mansion." "Yes." Jing''an immediately took people to escort Huainan king and xuanwang out of Qianqing palace. "Two lords, please The king of Huainan wanted to say something more, but when he saw xuanjue''s eyes, he didn''t dare to say a word. He opened his mouth slightly and looked at he Taifu on the couch. However, he didn''t open his face and didn''t look at himself, let alone plead for himself. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 704 No, Huainan king had to comply with xuanjue''s will, in the arrangement of Jing''an, out of the Qianqing palace. "Emperor, I still have some words that I want to talk to the empress alone. I don''t know if it''s feasible?" Xuanyu bows to xuanjue. Wen Wanqing, sitting with a hand stove, suddenly heard King Xuan say that he wanted to talk with him alone. He Taifu obviously wanted to talk with the emperor alone. He immediately said, "emperor, my concubine and King Xuan go to the side hall to have a talk!" "Yingxue, take good care of your master!" Xuanjue is still not at ease, but let Yingxue pay more attention to gentle and clear. Smell speech, Ying snow immediately rule should, holding Wen Wanqing and Xuan Yu together to the side of the side hall. When there was no outsider in Qianqing palace, he Taifu knelt down in front of xuanjue directly from the couch with a "puff" sound: "I have no eyes, please forgive me!" "He Taifu, what are you doing? Don''t hurry up!" Xuanjue was frightened by his action and immediately wanted to pull him up. But he Taifu refused to get up. He bowed his head and said, "today in the court, I don''t think I should speak against the emperor. I''m afraid the matter between Huainan king and xuanwang is not as simple as this morning''s court, Emperor!" "What do you mean by that?" Xuanjue stepped back and did not support him any more. He Taifu''s expression has been a little strange since he fainted in the main hall. Now, is it because he knows something else, but even though he knows something, is it related to what happened in the morning? Xuanjue fixed his eyes on Taifu he''s gray hair and withered face. "Taifu he, please be careful. Although I think you are Taifu of my father, my patience is limited. Don''t challenge me again and again." Hearing the speech, he Taifu immediately knelt down on the ground, kowtow his head and said: "the heart of the old minister is no longer concerned about the emperor all the time, about the river and mountain. In order to make the emperor sit in the court safely, even if the old minister is crushed to pieces, the old minister is not afraid. He is afraid that the emperor will believe the slander of the treacherous minister and miss the river and mountain." "He Jiuzhen, do you know what you''re talking about?" Xuan Jue suddenly cold voice scolds a way. He Taifu raised his eyes, and a touch of firmness appeared in his eyes: "I know, emperor, you may not believe me in the next words, but what I say is from the bottom of my heart, for the sake of the emperor!" Xuanjue said coldly, "I want to see what you are going to say next!" Xuanjue was so angry that he sat on the round table beside him. He did not look over his face at the kneeling he Taifu. "Emperor, do you know why King Xuan had to kill the king of Huainan in this early court?" He Taifu lowered his voice, as if for fear that the Queen''s mother and vanity on the other side of the side hall would hear what he said. However, xuanjue said, "if it wasn''t for the king of Huainan who wanted to attack the king of Xuan, how could Xuanyu target the king of Huainan? I can''t blame them for that. The king of Huainan usually relies on the gift of his father and doesn''t respect me. I''m not afraid to tell you that I''ve long wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of him." Smell speech, he Jiuzhen''s body slightly trembles, his hands vigorously support the ground, that white jade shop into the hall, his face is clear. The turbid eyes were full of fear. This fear was for King Xuan, and even more for the nine and five nobles in front of him. Sure enough, there was no trust in the royal family. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 705 Fortunately, he had made up his mind to leave the court hall, so he said everything today. "Emperor, I won''t beat around the bush with you any more. Some of these things are not as simple as they seem. Why did the king of Huainan want to attack King Xuan? Have you ever thought about them carefully?" He Taifu raised his head and stared at xuanjue. Xuanjue frowned slightly, banged his hands on the table, and began to think about the purpose of Huainan king. However, before he could think about it for a moment, he Taifu said: "the emperor, in fact, the Huainan king wants to do this because he wants to eliminate all the descendants of the royal family. In this way, if anything happens to the emperor, no one can inherit the great rule. Now the eldest son is young, and the baby in the belly of the queen is not born. How can you do it He said, "if King Xuan dies, then the emperor will support who will sit on the Dragon chair." He Taifu''s words were treacherous. If it was put in ordinary times, xuanjue would surely have condemned him to death. However, at this moment, xuanjue could not say anything, and her eyes were full of disbelief. "He Taifu, he is just a clay leg. If his father didn''t wash white for him, how could he have today''s glory? How dare he do such a thing?" Xuanjue''s hands clenched into fists and looked at he Taifu in disbelief. Seeing that xuanjue had listened to his words, he Taifu immediately said, "emperor, the heart is not enough for the snake to swallow the elephant. Huainan king has won the present honor. Naturally, he is a little impatient and has a big heart. Naturally, he is no longer satisfied with the little favor in front of him. Naturally, he stares at the emperor''s Dragon chair." "But even if he killed King Xuan, how could he kill me?" It''s not xuanjue''s arrogance. The whole palace has stepped up its patrol and defense day and night. How could anyone have the chance to poison himself. "He Taifu, you must have thought too much. Huainan king didn''t dare to do that!" Xuanjue waved his hand and denied he Jiuzhen''s words, but his heart was suspicious again. He Taifu bowed slightly to him and said, "did the emperor remember that King Huainan started to play to the emperor in the main hall at that time?" "Of course!" How could he not remember what had just happened. "Since the emperor remembered, the old minister asked the emperor if the king of Huainan proposed to change the head of the imperial hospital." He Taihe. "Do you mean that the king of Huainan is going to replace Dr. Jiang and use his own people to poison me?" Now, xuanjue felt that there was something in her throat. "Not only to the emperor, but also to the empress, the eldest son. As long as it''s all about the throne, he won''t leave one!" He Taifu''s eyes suddenly became very bright. With a click, the tea cups on the table were all pushed to the ground by xuanjue. There was a sound of broken cups in the hall. Jing''an, who was guarding the main hall of Qianqing palace, immediately asked in a low voice, "emperor, he Taifu, are you ok?" Then he knocked on the door. "I''m fine. No one of you is allowed to come in without my orders." Xuanjue yelled out at the door of the main hall in a cold voice. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 706 As soon as Jing''an heard the tone of the emperor''s words, he knew that he Taifu must have said something that made the emperor unhappy. "Yes, I understand. I''m sure I''ll stay at the door." Jing''an immediately let people strictly guard the Qianqing palace, not let any suspicious people close to half a minute. "That''s ridiculous. That''s ridiculous!" Xuanjue couldn''t calm down his anger for a moment. The king of Huainan attacked him. He could persuade himself to be able to protect himself. But now, wenwanqing is pregnant. If today''s morning tea is really succeeded by the king of Huainan''s trick, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable. At the thought of this, xuanjue soon forced herself to calm down, and personally raised the kneeling he Taifu. "Thank you, Tai Fu. But I have already banned the king of Huainan. If my sentence is over, how can I find a way to make him honest?" Xuanjue was very respectful to he Taifu at the moment. He Taifu got up from the ground with his help. He almost fell to the ground with a slight shake. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s help, he was afraid that his forehead would bump against the round table again. "He Taifu, please sit down and talk to me!" Xuanjue personally invited he Jiuzhen to sit aside. He Taifu slightly side body, sighed, looking at xuanjue, want to talk and stop. Seeing that he was like this, xuanjue knew that he must have a way. He immediately said, "he must have a good strategy in mind. Now that he has a way, you might as well tell me. I also have a strategy." He Taifu arched his hand and said: "emperor, it seems that the court is very calm on the surface now, but it is turbulent and fierce in the dark. The old minister used to look on coldly. The two uncles of the empress are really loyal to the emperor, but because of this, there are many schools in the court, which is the same as when the emperor was the first prince! ¡± "what he Taifu means is that there are some people in the court who are going up to the Zhao brothers?" "The two ministers of the Zhao brothers are clean and honest. I don''t think they will have any private contacts with other ministers. But the king of Huainan and the king of Xuan are not such people. Your majesty should be more careful about the two talents." He Taifu said, regardless of the ceremony of the monarch and the minister, holding xuanjue''s hand, and facing xuanjue very seriously. He Taifu asked him to be more on guard against the king of Huainan. Why should he be on guard against the king Xuan? The king Xuan was clearly the victim. What he said made xuanjue dizzy. "Emperor, the palace of King Xuan is much deeper than that of King Huainan. Why do you think he killed him? He is also for your throne!" He Taifu coughed softly with a slight effort. "He, he wants to make a picture slowly. When there is no one in the court to fight against him, it will be the day of forcing the palace, Emperor!" "He Taifu, you are a fool. How could King Xuan have such a city when he was young? Even if I gave him ten courage, he didn''t dare." Xuanjue drew back the hand that he Jiuzhen held, and looked at him in disbelief. Xuanyu grew up looking at himself. He was raised to be domineering and arrogant. How could he be as he Taifu said? How could he force the palace. "I don''t believe it. He Taifu, you must not be well. You can keep it in the mansion these days. You don''t have to go to court!" Xuanjue suddenly stood up and walked back and forth in the hall. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 707 Seeing that xuanjue didn''t believe what he said, he Taifu was just about to open his mouth and continue to persuade him, but xuanjue yelled out: "I''m surprised. Come in and send him back to his house!" "Yes, Emperor!" Jing''an, who was waiting outside, immediately pushed the door and entered. He saluted Taifu, stretched out a hand and said, "Taifu, please "Emperor, you must believe what Wei Chen said. These two people must be careful and check each other, Emperor!" He Taifu was forcibly taken out of Qianqing Palace by the guards. In the side hall. Wen Wanqing sat on the chair at the top, holding a handstove in her hand. Yingxue drew her cloak one more point and frowned. Listening to the movement outside, she said in a low voice: "empress, I seem to hear the cry of he Taifu. Do you want me to go out and have a look?" "No, go and pour a cup of tea for King Xuan!" Wen Wanqing said with a smile. "Thank you very much, empress!" he said Having said that, he took a sip of Yingxue''s tea and put it down again. "In fact, my younger brother came to the palace today not only because he was killed, but also -" "poisoned?" Wen Wanqing took over his words. "It''s really good!" Xuanyu slightly embarrassed, "in fact, this poison, micro minister has caught, just because of the Queen''s face, this has not been interrogated, want to ask the Queen''s meaning!" "Now that the man who poisoned has been caught, King Xuan has already come to a conclusion. What should we do? What should we do? Why should we go to our palace?" Wenwanqing is not an ignorant woman. There was something in the words of King Xuan, but he didn''t tell himself. He was tired of going around. "In fact, the queen knows the person who poisoned him!" "Who is it?" "It''s the sister of the empress. In a gentle way, oh, no, gentle. She''s the one who poisoned the king." After that, King Xuan picked up the tea cup on the table again, staring at wenwanqing in order to see how she handled this kind of thing. After all, it''s about her face, and she''s the mother of a country. It''s also about the face of the whole royal family. If Wen Wanqing covers up, it''s a weakness that she''s holding in her hand. As long as wenwanqing has a weakness in his hand, it will be easier to do some things in the future. Xuanyu glanced at wenwanqing, saw that she was not moved, and said: "empress, although this gentleness is not a mother compatriot with you, it also has blood relationship with you. If you want to plead for her, I may spare her life!" All of a sudden, there was a burst of cold laughter in the hall. Wen Wanqing raised her hand, and Yingxue immediately came forward to support her. "Empress!" Xuanyu see she want to leave, flurried up, this matter has not yet to her answer, how can she leave like this? "Is there anything else for King Xuan?" Wen Wanqing stopped and turned his head to see Xuanyu behind him. Xuanyu arched his hand and said, "I don''t know how to deal with this matter?" Wen Wanqing took up the handkerchief, covered her mouth and said with a smile: "King Xuan, this is a matter in your house. Why do you come to ask this palace? The emperor is guilty of the same crime as the common people. She is just a person who was sold to King Xuan''s house by her stepmother. She has nothing to do with this palace in emotion and reason. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to ask this palace?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanyu a face dull looking at wenwanqing, did not expect that she would say so. Without waiting for him to ask, Yingxue has already helped Wenwan out of the side hall and gone to Qianqing palace. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 708 Xuanyu secretly clenched her teeth and clenched her hands into a fist. She didn''t expect that wenwanqing was so heartless that she didn''t even care about wenwanyan''s life. What''s more, she didn''t expect that she was not constrained by herself. "You wait, one day I will make you cry and kneel in front of me and beg for mercy!" King Xuan snorted and left the palace angrily. Inside the Qianqing palace. Xuanjue had been a little out of his mind ever since he sent him away. His mind was full of what he had said to himself, but he didn''t believe it in his heart. What is the nature of Xuanyu since he was a child? He knows better than anyone, how can he have the idea of fighting for power, let alone want to put the king of Huainan to death. "No, it''s absolutely impossible." Xuanjue shook her head and did not notice that Wen Wanqing entered the hall. Hearing xuanjue''s self talk, Wen Wanqing immediately inquired: "emperor, what do you say is impossible, but what happened?" Seeing that xuanjue was so distressed, Wen Wanqing immediately took a cup of hot tea and changed the cold tea for him. As soon as xuanjue heard Wen Wanqing''s voice, before she had time to answer, she was almost scalded by the hot tea she handed over, so Wen Wanqing avoided it in time. "It''s all my fault. Are you scalded?" Xuanjue immediately stood up and checked her hands. She was too reckless just now. Wen Wanqing had never seen xuanjue in such a restless state of mind. He immediately said, "Your Majesty, I''m fine." he said, holding his hand and sitting on a chair beside him, "Your Majesty, did he Taifu say something to you? I look at you as if I have something on my mind." Xuanjue was relieved to see that her hands were not really scalded. She put the hot tea she had delivered aside and said, "what did you say to me?" "Well?" Wen Wanqing pondered a little. He just heard the sound of something breaking outside. I think he Taifu must have said something to make the emperor angry. But what can he Taifu say to make the emperor angry? After thinking about it, Wen Wanqing carefully asked: "but he Taifu pleaded with the emperor to avoid the responsibility of Huainan king, not to pursue?" Xuanjue shook his head and looked around at the palace ladies who were cleaning up the debris in the main hall. He said, "finish packing quickly and step back. No one is allowed to come in without my command." "Yes, I''ll leave!" Those Gong e immediately picked up the residual stains on the ground and bowed out of the hall. When there was no one else in the hall, xuanjue whispered to wenwanqing: "he Taifu said that the king of Huainan and the king of Xuan had the will to surrender to me. For the sake of the stability of the court, it''s better for them to restrain each other. You say, can I not be angry? I have noticed that the king of Huainan had the will to surrender, but the king of Xuan, the king of Xuan, he --" xuanjue didn''t say the following words But Wen Wanqing could understand what he wanted to say. "Emperor, I don''t know if I should say something!" Wen Wanqing stroked his stomach, his eyes deep as water, like a deep cold pool. "If you have anything to say, you and I are husband and wife, and they should be of one heart and one mind!" Xuanjue held Wen Wanqing''s hand for fear that she would hurt her baby. Wen Wanqing covered the back of his hand and murmured: "just now in the side hall, King Xuan and his concubine said that it was the concubine''s sister who poisoned him. How should I deal with it?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 709 "It''s up to him. How can he ask you?" Wen Wanqing looked at xuanjue calmly: "emperor, have you ever thought that the xuanwang might really be as willing to surrender as he Taifu said. He wanted to see Xuanlian anyway before, but now he accepted Xiao Hongren, who was dismissed by the emperor, as his aide. His concubines heard that the move of xuanwang to release grain was Xiao Hongren''s suggestion. Later, the xuanwang came out As a matter of fact, the king of Huainan and his side imperial concubine have all been counted. It can be imagined that the king of Xuan is not a simple figure! " At the end of the speech, xuanjue took away his hand, which was covered by gentle and clear, and said, "I know, but I grew up with King Xuan. I know all about King Xuan''s temperament. How can it be --" "emperor, people can change. You don''t have to know all about King Xuan. You''d better listen to my concubine and he Taifu, and be more careful about King Xuan!" Wenwanqing pulls xuanjue''s arm. Seeing that xuanjue no longer spoke, the atmosphere in the hall was a little dull. Wen Wanqing digs off the topic and says, "well, a month later it will be the eldest son''s birthday party. My concubine has taken care of everything. At that time, let King Xuan take his family members to the palace to celebrate the eldest son''s birthday. If the emperor doesn''t believe it, he can ask King Xuan himself to see how he reacts." "Well, how can I ask you this in person? It makes me look narrow-minded and suspicious of others." Xuanjue was so proud that he could not ask King Xuan. "Emperor, you just casually ask. King Xuan won''t take it to heart." Wen Wanqing comforted, "at that time, my concubines will have a good chat with their official wives to see what attitude Princess Xuan is." After much deliberation, xuanjue finally nodded. Xuanwang mansion. Luo nishang had been waiting for Xuanyu outside the house for a long time. He saw the carriage in the house coming back from the street. When he picked up the skirt, he went down the steps to welcome King Xuan into the house. "Wang Ye, you are back at last. Everything is going well. Before Luo nishang''s words were finished, Xuanyu grabbed Luo nishang''s hand and hissed in front of her:" be quiet, do you want the whole capital to know what Wang is doing? " Luonishang immediately aftertaste come over, with Xuanyu together into the house, this just quickly let Mu Housekeeper will xuanwang house door to close. After entering the mansion, Luo nishang pulled Xuanyu''s sleeve and asked, "now, I can say that my father helped the Lord. I''m waiting for the Lord''s command. What should I do with the gentle words and Xiao Hongren?" Both of them are still in prison. Luo nishang is waiting for Xuanyu to speak. She wants to punish the little bitch. "Aifei''s father naturally said good things for the king in the court, but I still didn''t have the ability to take the king of Huainan. The emperor only sentenced him to one month''s imprisonment and salary!" "It''s so simple. He wants to poison the Lord. Lord, we can''t just let it go." Luo nishang looked very serious. Xuanyu patted her hand and said, "I''ll give you my life. Don''t worry. I know everything in my heart." "Well, since the Lord knows what to do with the two people in the cell." Luonishang some nervous, afraid Xuanyu just raised, gently put down. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 710 "Don''t worry, princess. I know you hate the gentle words. The queen said that the emperor''s crime is the same as the common people''s. Since she dares to poison me, this kind of poisonous woman can''t be left. Let the princess deal with it!" King Xuan patted Luo nishang on the shoulder, with stars in his eyes. Hearing this, Luo nishang was very happy, but he pretended to be indifferent. "The Lord is right. I know what to do. What should Xiao Hongren do?" "Xiao Hongren?" King Xuan read his name to himself and suddenly said, "Xiao Hongren will ask the people in the house to escort him to the Ministry of punishment for a while, and leave everything to the Ministry of punishment." If this hot potato is not thrown out, I''m afraid the emperor will be suspicious. Luo nishang also felt that this method was extremely wise, and immediately bowed to him and said, "I''ll go down to do it now, Lord. You just come back. Why don''t you go back to your room and have a rest first?" King Xuan waved his hand: "when I go to my study, I still have other things to deal with. I don''t need to call my king for lunch. I will send someone to inform my king at dinner time." "Yes, Lord!" Luonishang at the moment in the heart of the next thing, naturally did not put Xuanyu words in the heart, "that concubine body first left." Xuanyu nodded, looking at Luo nishang''s back in a hurry, helplessly shook his head. Luo nishang is really not worthy of herself. If he didn''t see Luo Haitian''s troops, he would not marry her. Thinking of this, I quickly went to the study. Inside the prison of King Xuan''s mansion, there was a strong smell of mildew. The clean stone steps that had been washed were connected together. The lower you went, the darker the light became, but you could see it. "Princess, Xiao Hongren is locked up in the prison on the left." The caretaker was carrying a lantern to light Luo''s clothes on the road. Luo nishang stopped, covered his nose with a handkerchief and said, "OK, you go to find two people to bind Xiao Hongren and send him to the Ministry of punishment. You must be careful not to let anyone run away, you know?" "I understand. I''m going now!" The caretaker gave the lantern to the green grass beside Luo nishang, and he himself took the man to escort Xiao Hongren. Looking at the long road, the green grass raised the lantern slightly and said in a low voice, "princess, shall we go in to see it?" In fact, if the concubine sold it, she would not be as good as wensuo Wan. "Go ahead and lead the way!" Luo nishang said in a deep voice, and his face was very ugly. Green grass dare not say anything more, holding a lantern in her hand, according to the direction that the caretaker told her, she led Luo nishang to the outside of the cell where the gentle words were held. The iron chain clangs. It was originally made by the green grass. Across the dark cell, she shouts to the sleepy gentle words: "get up, the princess comes to see you. Don''t you hurry up and salute the princess?" This gentle saying was put into prison last night. She was a delicate person. How could she have suffered such a crime? That night, when the oil lamp in the cell went out, countless voices of suoso sounded in her ears. She was afraid to sleep all night. When it was daybreak, she went to sleep in a daze. At this moment, she heard someone coming and half narrowed her eyes to look out. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 711 Luo nishang, who is wearing gorgeous brocade clothes and holding Mrs. Tang in her hand, is looking down at herself in a mess. What she looks like now can be known without looking in the mirror. She has already become a prisoner. Why does she have to walk with the snake and still shoot on the rotten quilt. "Oh, I didn''t hear you. I didn''t get up to see the princess when she came. Who gave you the courage to ignore the rules in the xuanwang mansion?" Green grass across the door of the cell, pointing to the gentle words lying on the brocade quilt. Wen Wanyan suddenly gave a cold smile and gave a Pooh to Luo nishang who was standing outside. Fortunately, Luo nishang dodged in time, otherwise his saliva would have been sprayed directly on him. "Presumptuous, you dare to treat the princess like this, believe it or not," said the green grass. Who knows, before she finished her words, she said gently, "bah, what are you? You are a powerful dog. A dog dares to bark in front of me. I am the side concubine of King Xuan. What qualifications do you have?" "You --" Bicao was scolded by her like this. She had no power to reply. She was so angry that her face was red and her neck was thick. Wen Wanyan was very proud and stroked his hair with self righteousness: "why, is what I said wrong, princess? It must be the Lord who asked you to welcome me out. I am the Lord''s favorite woman. The Lord can say that you are a tasteless woman!" With that, Wen Wanyan covered his sleeve and laughed. Being ridiculed by Wen Wanyan, if it had been normal, Luo nishang would have jumped up and let his subordinates palm Wen Wanyan''s mouth. But today, he nodded and looked at Wen Wanyan. Wenwanyan was thrilled by her, "what are you looking at me for? Don''t let me go. I''ll tell you that if I go out, I will let the Lord never touch you." Luo Ni Chang slightly pursed her lips and suddenly said, "it''s a pity that you never have this chance again." "What do you mean, you make it clear to me!" Wenwanyan suddenly got up and rushed to the door of the cell. With a hand, he almost grabbed Bicao''s clothes. Green grass immediately protected Luo nishang and stepped back, lest the gentle words hurt the princess. "Gentle words, you poison the Lord. Do you think the Lord will let you out? Don''t dream!" "I didn''t, I didn''t poison!" Wen Wanyan refused to admit it, pleaded. Who knows, Luo nishang said: "it doesn''t matter whether you have it or not. The Lord has ordered you to deal with it with me. You say, how can I deal with you to solve my hatred?" At this moment, Luo nishang is like a Luocha from hell. She would like to peel the gentle words to relieve her resentment. Wenwanyan was shocked by her words and sat down on the ground, "it''s impossible. The Lord won''t do this to me. It must be you, it must be you who instigated the Lord." "Gentle words, in this year, with your own beauty, how much pillow wind you blew around the Lord, which made me suffer many murders. Do you know how much I hate you?" "You deserve it!" Luo nishang snorted coldly, "I deserve it, so I can''t protect my only child. Do you know, in fact, the child in my stomach can''t be protected. I deliberately planted it on you to make the Lord hate you." "Luo nishang, you are so cruel. I want to tell the Lord, come on, come on!" Wen Wanyan shouts at the door of the cell. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 712 Unfortunately, no one came at all. "If you want to shout, I will also shout. Come, drag out the guilty woman and pick out her hamstring for me." Luo nishang said coldly. After a while, two guards with swords opened the door of the cell. One of them held down the gentle words who wanted to escape, pulled out the shining knife on his waist, and started at the ankles of the gentle words. Just listen to a shrill cry, gentle words almost fainted. Luo nishang went over, squatted beside her, squeezed her jaw hard and said, "I said that you would live worse than death. Don''t you know how to please men most? Don''t worry, I''ve found someone to sell you to a good place." "Luo nishang, you wicked woman, bitch!" Wen Wanyan grits his teeth and shouts angrily at Luo nishang. However, Luo nishang said: "if you dare to shout again, I will let people put your tongue." Sure enough, the euphemism didn''t shout any more. Someone came outside to report that his teeth had already reached the corner gate. Luo nishang immediately ordered someone to lift the gentle words out of the prison. When he passed by, he quickly put a pill hidden in his sleeve into his mouth. Before he had time to respond, Wen Wanyan swallowed it: "you, what did you give me to eat --" "a medicine to keep you from speaking, so that your mouth would not cause trouble to xuanwang mansion!" Luo nishang patted her face hard, and her long cold nails made a long and thin cut on her face. "You, ah - ah -" Wen Wanyan wanted to scold her, but he couldn''t make any more sound. Seeing the chilly clothes, Luo can''t help but smile. When he saw the famous man''s teeth at the corner gate, the man''s eyes made Wen Wanyan very uncomfortable. When he looked at Luo nishang with a grunt. Unfortunately, Luo nishang was not moved: "this woman doesn''t have to be treated well. If you let her escape, do you know the consequences?" "Villain knows that you can rest assured that no one will escape easily when you enter that place." The human teeth murmured. "Take the silver and leave quickly!" Green grass handed the man a bag of heavy silver. People teeth eyes slightly a squint, immediately with gentle words on the cart. When he saw the cart moving away, Luo nishang led the green grass back to the house, as if nothing had happened. When the Minister of punishment saw that Xiao Hongren was sent by the people of xuanwangfu, he was stunned at first, and then led Xiao Hongren to the prison, waiting for interrogation. Huainan palace. When the imperial guards in the palace of the king of Huainan were sent back to the palace, they left people to guard the palace, and no one was allowed to go out. "Summon Rong Jin to my king." The king of Huainan walked back and forth in his study angrily. If it wasn''t for Rong Jin''s passing on false news to himself, he would be able to enter the Bureau of King Xuan. Rong Jin didn''t know why Wang Ye summoned him before he came. As soon as he stepped into the study, he was hit in the head by a teacup. Scared, he immediately knelt down: "I don''t know where to make the Lord angry, please forgive me!" "Well, you''re so picky. You dare to join hands with Xiao Hongren to murder me. I''m really blinded by the lard. I believe what you dog slave said!" Huainan Wang rebuked. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 713 In the face of Huainan King''s scolding, Rong Jin didn''t understand: "Lord, my subordinates are loyal to him. They didn''t collude with Xiao Hongren, let alone harm him!" "You didn''t. If you didn''t, why did king Xuan send someone to follow you to Zhuangzi? Why did you go to Zhuangzi at this time? If you didn''t send false news to me, how could I have been bitten by King Xuan in the court? " The king of Huainan pressed him step by step. He wanted to cut his army into thousands of pieces so that he could vent his hatred. Rong Jin understood the cause and effect of the incident, and immediately kowtowed: "Lord Mingjian, my subordinates didn''t know that King Xuan wasn''t dead, and I didn''t know that King Xuan would send someone to follow me. In fact, it was Zhuangzi''s people who reported to my subordinates that the child had fainted, and my subordinates were afraid that they would damage the king''s affairs. Then --" bang, another teacup was smashed at me Rong Jin''s head, but Rong Jin did not hide, also dare not hide. "Now my king is forbidden by the emperor. The emperor obviously doubts my king''s intentions. What do you say I should do? You fool, you can''t accomplish enough, you can''t defeat enough, go away!" Huainan King yelled, let Rong Jin get out of the study. Rong Jin''s forehead had oozed blood, but he couldn''t take care of it. He raised his hand to the king of Huainan and arched it slightly. Then he withdrew. Huainan king is now more and more angry, but there is no way. A month later, there have been two snows in the capital. Although it is not big, it has officially entered the winter. Looking at the snowflakes outside, Wen Wanqing holds the hot goat''s milk in his hand. He can''t stop smiling. He has a big stomach and insists on feeding the eldest son goat''s milk. Mother Kong and the nursing mother looked aside and quickly advised: "empress, it''s better to be slaves. You''re not well, and the eldest son is active again. Just in case --" Wen Wanqing said with a smile, handed the spoon in her hand to Xuanqing''s mouth and said: "dear, drink this!" Xuanqing looked at Wen Wanqing''s face with his pure eyes like heiyaoshi, and called out: "mother, mother!" Wen Wanqing is so happy that she answers repeatedly, which is why she insists on feeding Xuanqing. "You see, he''s really grown up. He''s called the empress of the palace." Wen Wanqing''s eyes are moist. Mother Kong was also happy for her: "although the eldest son of the emperor is still young, we can know who is sincere to him in the harem." The emperor''s eldest son was placed in the side hall. Occasionally, the nobles sent gong''e to send some food and things to use. But mother Kong and mammy milk all put them aside one by one. They would never let the emperor''s eldest son use them, let alone those food. As for why the nobles in the harem want to send things to Xuanqing, it''s not to win a favor in front of the emperor. I hope the emperor will be lucky to see them. It''s a pity that the Emperor didn''t even look at them. He only thought about the empress. "Yingyue, how is the Palace Banquet going?" "Don''t worry, madam. Everything is ready. Tomorrow''s Palace Banquet will not go wrong." Yingyue road. This Palace Banquet is gentle and clear. It must be given to Xuanqing. After all, it''s the emperor''s first prince. If you don''t do it, I''m afraid it will alienate their father and son. Wenwanqing put down the spoon and wiped the corner of Xuanqing''s mouth with her handkerchief. Then she said, "mammy Kong, you need to watch Xuanqing more tomorrow. You have to examine everything you eat. Besides, you have to put on the new clothes that our palace has made for him tomorrow." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 714 Mother Kong immediately bowed forward and said, "don''t worry, empress. I understand that everything has been arranged." With that, he took a worried look at wenwanqing''s big stomach. "Niang Niang, tomorrow''s Palace Banquet, you have to be careful. The old slave is not with you. Yingyue is careless. You have to let Miaoling and Yingxue stare more." "I understand!" Wen Wanqing smiles. Yingyue was standing behind wenwanqing, and there was no outsider in the hall. Mother Kong said to her mother in front of her face. Even if she quit, she twisted her head and said, "mother Kong, who said I was careless? I take care of the queen these days." Mother Kong didn''t argue with her either. After all, she is clear about yingyue''s temperament. The more she argues with her, the more she will fight with you. Xuanqing ate something, then sleepy idea attack, small head can''t help a little bit, don''t mention lovely. The empress of Confucius went to the hall to have a rest tomorrow. She asked the empress to get up early "Go Wen Wanqing holds the table to stand up. Yingyue immediately took her arm and got up to see mother Kong off. Looking at the snowflakes all over the sky outside, he took a breath of cold air and rubbed his hands together. "It''s really not the right time to snow. I hope it won''t happen tomorrow!" Yingyue is not very concerned about, "simply we Palace Banquet in the palace, Niang Niang, you can rest assured." Wen Wanqing looked around and asked, "Yingxue and Miaoling, why didn''t they walk around in front of me?" On weekdays, the three of them would like to be inseparable all the time. Today, it''s strange that they only keep the moon around them. Yingyue immediately put down the heavy curtain, resisted the cold wind outside, helped wenwanqing to sit back, and said: "Yingxue is ordering the kitchen to fix the meal for tomorrow''s Palace Banquet. As for Miaoling -" English has a deep meaning to look at wenwanqing''s stomach. "What''s the matter with Miaoling, please tell me!" Wen Wanqing was her curiosity, to let yingyue quickly finish, so appetizing, really irritating. Yingyue said: "master, you have forgotten. Miaoling has gone to find wenpo for you. Your stomach is about to give birth. If you don''t put wenpo in the palace, I''m afraid it will be a mess on the day of birth." Wen Wanqing remembered that he really asked Miaoling to find wenpo. As the saying goes, "one is pregnant for three years", so he began to be confused. "Master, the emperor said that he would let Mrs. Tang into the palace to accompany you. Would you like to wait for Miaoling to come back and ask him to report this to the emperor, then take the waist tag to Zhao''s house and invite Mrs. Tang to the palace to take care of you, master?" Wen Wanqing thought a little, and stroked his stomach unconsciously with both hands. He suddenly said, "when the Palace Banquet is over tomorrow, our palace will tell the emperor that it''s just another day. Since the emperor has agreed to our palace, it will be done." "Yes, master!" As soon as yingyue''s voice fell, the sound of Miaoling and Yingxue came from the moon gate. Ying Xue sees her young lady. If she doesn''t take care of her baby, she really pours on her. "What''s the matter? Hurry up, hurry up!" Wen Wanqing helped the kneeling man up, "but what happened?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 715 Yingxue and Miaoling immediately got up, wiped the wet corners of their eyes and said, "tell the empress, I just saw the words like servant and maid. I saw Jing''an in the palace. Listen to him, the emperor, the emperor --" they suddenly burst into tears. Looking at their appearance, they suddenly flashed a bad idea in their heart and stepped back slightly. If it wasn''t for you Yingyue supports herself. I''m afraid she''s already sitting on the chair beside her. "Is something wrong with the emperor?" Wen Wanqing''s eyes tightly locked their faces. Yingxue wiped her tears, pretended to be calm, nodded, and affirmed Wen Wanqing''s idea: "listen to Jing An, the emperor has been killed in the imperial study. Thanks to the protection of the guards, it doesn''t matter." "What Wen Wanqing was shocked and said, "well, how can the palace be mixed in at this moment? Has the assassin ever been caught?" Yingxue shook her head: "the guards are still searching the palace, and Jing''an is also following them to find the whereabouts of the assassin. We two meet Jing''an on the palace road. He comes to pass on the emperor''s advice and ask the queen to close the Kunning palace tightly, so that the people in the palace can play a twelve point spirit. There must be no mistake." When Yingxue heard the news, she ran back immediately. She was afraid that she was hiding in Kunning palace and would fight against the queen and princes. Wen Wanqing had settled down, looked at Yingxue and Miaoling and said, "you two are going to protect the emperor''s eldest son. Our palace is going to see the emperor." Wen Wanqing was not sure whether xuanjue was safe or not. "Master, now the palace is in chaos. You''d better not go out of Kunning palace. In case something happens, how can we explain to the emperor, master?" Yingxue is in a side road. Miaoling also echoed: "yes, empress, since the emperor has issued an imperial edict to capture the assassin, there must be results. Let''s stay in the palace, so as not to disturb the emperor." "No, I must go to this palace." Gentle and clear voice way, complexion some not good-looking. Yingxue and Miaoling know her temperament, and naturally know that since Wen Wanqing has made a decision, no matter how they persuade, it doesn''t matter. "You two can rest assured that I will take good care of the master. What''s more, when you go to the imperial study, the emperor will also take good care of the empress. The Kunning palace will be guarded by you two." Yingyue stands up to Yingxue and Miaoling. Yingxue pulls Yingxue aside and reminds her carefully: "you must protect the safety of the master and the child. I heard that the assassin and Jing''an were defeated when they fought. Don''t underestimate the enemy." "I know. Don''t you know what I''m capable of?" Yingyue slightly picks her eyebrows against Yingxue. The meaning in her eyes is self-evident. "Well, Miaoling and I will keep a good eye on the eldest son of the emperor in the mansion, but we will not let him have anything to do!" Yingxue turns around and goes out of the main hall. She calls for a soft sedan chair with thick mattress on it, which makes the servants in the palace have snacks. Don''t bump the empress. If something goes wrong, even if there are ten heads, you can''t keep them. Along the way, Wen Wanqing''s heart was seized, for fear that xuanjue was trying to hide his injury, lest he should worry about not telling himself. He had been urging people outside to hurry up. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 716 It''s snowy and slippery. How dare they quicken their pace? If it''s because they don''t pay attention to other noble concubines sitting in the sedan chair, now they are sitting in it with the emperor''s heirs. Even if they were given the courage, they would not deceive others, collude inside and outside, and harm them! Thinking about it, the soft sedan chair stopped outside the Royal study. Without giving anyone a chance to report, Wen Wanqing dismissed those who were carrying the soft sedan chair. Then he opened his eyes. A pair of bright and dark eyes looked at the imperial study which was closed at the door of the main hall. There was a loud bang, and the people in the imperial study were shocked. A eunuch was helping xuanjue to apply the medicine for golden sore. Suddenly, he was startled by the loud noise. My medicine for golden sore fell on the jade platform with his shaking hand. "Damn the slave, damn the slave!" Seeing that the golden sore medicine was not good, the little eunuch immediately knelt down at xuanjue''s feet and pleaded. Xuanjue saw that the visitor was fierce and was about to scold him, but he saw Wen Wanqing with a big stomach. He immediately covered up the wound: "queen, how did you come here? It''s snowing outside, and you''re not afraid of freezing?" Xuanjue looked at her with a little complaint, just because he had something to hide from wenwanqing, so in his opinion, lying is not his strong point. Seeing that xuanjue was so guilty, and when she came forward to see the golden sore medicine on the white jade platform, she even wanted to pull xuanjue''s sleeve: "show me, where is the wound?" Xuanjue immediately put her hand behind her, holding Wen Wanqing''s body without any trace, and took care of her. Sitting on the Dragon chair behind the white jade platform, she glanced at the trembling eunuch kneeling on the ground, and hummed coldly: "don''t you give me back!" One by one, it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail! In order to protect Wen Wanqing''s safety, yingyue stands in a corner, looking at her eyes, nose, nose and heart, completely treating herself as a transparent person. Seeing this, xuanjue closed the wound healing medicine on the white jade platform and said to Wen Wanqing, "I''m ok, but I let the assassin get a gap. I stabbed him carelessly, so I can do it!" Hearing that, he was hurt by the assassin. Wen Wanqing said calmly, "what else do you want to do? Let me give you medicine. Do you want all civil and military officials to know that you are hurt tomorrow?" Xuanjue had never seen wenwanqing scold herself so much. Even if she was angry, she only saw it today. She immediately stretched out her injured arm obediently. Wen Wanqing carefully opened his sleeve. When he saw a long and thin cut on his powerful arm, Wen Wanqing''s eyes turned red slightly, and tears began to flow out. "Emperor, why are you so careless? When the assassin comes, you should call the guard to protect him. Why do you fight with him and hurt yourself?" Xuanjue saw that Wen Wanqing was crying while she was applying the acne medicine for herself. She felt very sorry for her. She wiped away the tears from her face and coaxed her: "you don''t have to worry too much. I''m just a little hurt. It doesn''t matter. What''s more, the assassin has been seriously injured by me. After Jing''an finds him, he must be interrogated carefully to see who dares to assassinate I''m sorry Wen Wanqing took the medicine for his ulcer and wrapped it in a white cloth. "I''ve just heard that Jing''an has taken the imperial guards to search the palace. The emperor wants to give an explanation to the back palace, so that no one else will be suspicious?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 717 As soon as Wen Wanqing''s voice fell, xuanjue held her in her arms, chin against the top of her hair and said, "the queen and I are worthy of one heart and one mind. I have already told Jing An that some unclean little eunuch stole the birthday gift I gave to the emperor''s eldest son. This is the only way to search the palace. You can rest assured." Wen Wanqing leaned against his chest and listened to his heart beating in his ears. He suddenly put out a hand and patted xuanjue''s chest: "it''s all your fault. I''m so worried. If something happens to you, I''ll go with you!" Smell speech, Xuan Jue immediately firm to Wen Wanqing guarantee won''t have next time. "You''ve come to the imperial study. Where''s the eldest son of the emperor? Is there someone guarding the Kunning palace?" Xuanjue asked. Wen Wanqing looked at him with complaint: "emperor, do you believe in my concubine?" The pregnant woman''s temper is just like the white clouds floating in the sky. She is unpredictable, crying, angry and scolding. "I''m not. I''m just worried. After all, Xuanqing is still young. When you come out of the palace, you have no backbone "Although the emperor is at ease, my concubine will stay Yingxue and Miaoling in the palace. The emperor''s eldest son will be taken care of by mother Kong. It''s very good!" With a cold and gentle hum, he turned his back to xuanjue and began to gamble with him. Xuanjue see her so, had to patiently coax coax coax, this just will wenwanqing heart of gas smooth some. Harem. Jing An took the guard to search every corner of the back palace, but he didn''t find the assassin''s new middle. This makes Jing an strange. They come here after the blood on the ground. How can they lose their Kung Fu in a twinkling of an eye? "Do you want to look for it, my lord?" Asked one of the guards. Jing An waved his big hand: "continue to search for me, make sure to find people!" "Yes." The guards saw Jing''an and said, even if they knocked hard on the main hall door of Zirong palace. The little eunuch who was guarding the gate heard the thumping noise. Even though he was a little impatient, he asked in a loud voice, "who dares to knock on the gate of our Zirong palace? You are blind. Don''t you know who is sitting here?" "Open the door quickly, according to the emperor''s will, come here --" before the words of the guard were finished, I heard the vermilion gate open, and the eunuch''s face was filled with joy. Seeing that the guard was standing behind, he immediately said, "wait a moment, ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go to inform wanpin Niang!" Then he ran to the main hall as fast as he could. The guard looked back at Jing''an: "what can I do?" "Follow him in!" With an order, Jing''an and a group of guards entered the Zirong palace. In the main hall of Zirong palace. The little eunuch who was guarding the door stormed into the main hall and kowtowed to the wanpin lady who was using food in the main hall: "Niang Niang, Niang Niang, your good day has come!" "Flustered into what system, not the emperor to come, you quickly say, in the end is what?" Wan pin with lotus seed soup hand did not stop, continue to drink. The little eunuch immediately said with a smile: "the concubine wanniang is really forward-looking. It''s true that the emperor is coming. Just now the slave is on duty outside. When he hears that someone has come to report, he comes here by the will of the Lord. The slave also sees the surprise of the Emperor''s side!" Bang when a, Wan pin in the hand of the spoon instantly fell to the ground, "what you say is true, the emperor really want to come here?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 718 "How can there be falsehood? I saw it with my own eyes and heard it with my own ears!" The little eunuch kowtowed. "Well, well, come here. You should dress up for the palace. The Palace should greet the emperor well!" Wanpin suddenly stood up, slender figure let countless concubines are very envious. Who knows, before she entered the inner hall to dress up, she saw Jing''an and the guards break in. She looked like the emperor was coming. "Jing An, what are you doing with so many people breaking into the palace of our palace?" Wan bin harshly scolded. Jing''an arched his hand slightly toward Wan bin, apologized and said, "Wan Bin''s mother forgives me. My subordinates just came to tell Wan Bin''s mother that they are searching the palace with people according to the emperor''s will." "Search the palace?" Wan pin''s heart is very confused, why do you want to search the palace? "What do you want to do, what do you do? You are so brave that you dare to search the palace of the emperor''s woman. Do you have any royal law?" Wan bin asked in a high voice. But Jing''an was not moved, and still told the guards to find out any place where they could hide. "Concubine Wan, we are also under orders. The servants in the palace stole the birthday gift that the Emperor gave to his eldest son tomorrow. If we don''t find him out, I''m afraid it''s hard for us to explain to the emperor." Jing An said. "It''s hard for you to explain. What''s the matter with this palace? This Zirong palace is the palace of this palace. You broke in with someone. Do you believe that this palace will tell the emperor about it?" Wan bin threatened Jing''an with this. Startled, she laughed: "if my subordinates don''t search the palace today, and find the man in wanpin Niangniang''s palace the next day, then wanpin Niangniang can''t get away from it. It''s not necessary for my subordinates to say how big the crime of shielding gangsters is in this palace. You should understand it clearly, Niangniang!" Wan bin was shocked by Jing''an''s words. Seeing that he had said so much, the guards still searched all their palaces, and turned them into a mess. He immediately turned away and stood aside secretly. After a cup of tea, the guards came to report, "the man has not been found!" Smell speech, startle an tiny wrinkly brow: "other clues also didn''t find?" They understand what Jing''an said and shake their heads. Seeing this, Jing''an has to bow her hand and say, "let the concubine Wan be frightened. I''m sure my subordinates will report this to the emperor!" Wan bin was so angry that he shivered all over. After he left the palace with all the people, he became angry. He pushed all the food on the table on the ground and said, "get out, get out of the palace!" Who dares to stay here any more? Even if they all retreat. Out of the Zi Rong palace, Jing An looks up at the snowflakes in the sky. If he can''t find the assassin, he is afraid that the snow will cover all the clues. One of the guards, looking at Jing''an''s worried appearance, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "my Lord, we have searched so many places and have not found them. My subordinates guess if he is in Changqing palace?" "Changqing palace?" Jing An hesitated to look at the end of Rong lane. Even if he made up his mind, "follow me to search for people in Changqing palace. If you can''t find them, search Lenggong again!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 719 "Yes." They immediately went to Changqing palace. The woman in Changqing palace is Xiao Hongren''s daughter who made a mistake. She was locked up by the emperor. She had to die. Now they have no choice but to search the palace. At this moment, there was a scolding sound in Changqing palace. The sound was very rough, accompanied by the crackling sound of the whip in the air. "You lazy woman, you dare to be lazy. If you don''t move these jars to me, if the dishes are frozen, I can''t spare you. Hurry up!" This is the mother selected by the Emperor himself, who specially takes care of Xiao zhirou. Xiao zhirou doesn''t have to do things in the past. She''s dressed in coarse linen, snowing and being ordered by the old woman. If she doesn''t, she will have no food today. His hands were red with cold, but there were still three jars in the corner. "Hurry up, believe it or not, I''ll smoke you!" The lady in charge said. As soon as his voice fell, he heard a shout outside. "Open the door!" The old lady heard that it was a man''s voice. Even when she passed by, she didn''t forget to warn Xiao zhirou: "don''t try to be lazy for me, move quickly!" "My Lord, why did you come to such a place? You didn''t dirty your feet!" The steward immediately took the whip in her hand, pinned it on her waist, and saluted the crowd. Jing An came out of the crowd, looked around, saw the figure in the corner, and hummed coldly: "I''ve been ordered to catch the palace man who stole. You don''t have to worry about us. After searching, we will leave naturally!" "Yes, yes, please!" The steward thought that the emperor had changed her mind to let Xiao zhirou out of the palace. She was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat. But when she heard Jing''an saying that she was just searching for the palace robbers, she was relieved. Looking back, I saw Xiao zhirou staring at Jing''an. She kept looking at her. Even if she took the whip and whipped her: "you dare to be lazy, don''t move in quickly!" Suddenly came a burst of hot pain on the body, Xiao zhirou was beaten lying on the ground, a cry, attracted people only look at one eye, then no longer pay attention to. Xiao zhirou see Jing An don''t help himself tube this old woman, when even lying on the ground pretend to die. That old woman how don''t know this Xiao Zhi Rou hit what idea, is a whip directly on her body: "you continue to pretend, I will not be this whip to deal with you, for a while directly pour you a body of cold water, still don''t give me roll up?" Smell speech, Xiao zhirou gnash her teeth, thanks to this old woman think of such a sinister way to torture themselves. There is no way, Xiao zhirou had to pretend to wake up, stood up from the ground, if she continues to pretend, I''m afraid the old woman is to do that and other things. "Hurry up and move these jars in." The mother urged again. In the Changqing palace, although there was no other gong''e to wait on, there were two nannies in charge. One was in front of her, and the other was responsible for Xiao zhirou''s food. When the guards broke into the kitchen, the mother who looked after the food was startled. She quickly wiped her hands and put the firewood aside. She was a little bit restrained: "why don''t you come to the kitchen?" "You keep busy with your business. We''re on the order." After that, the guards began to search every place and began to look for people. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 720 That mammy did not interfere, but still cooking, suddenly one of the guards ran in a hurry, said: "you see, there is blood here!" At the corner of the wall, there was a large amount of blood on the pile of firewood. The leading guard immediately signaled the crowd to be careful, pulled out the knife from his waist, and walked cautiously towards the pile of firewood. The mother, who was in charge of the food, was very nervous when she saw that those people had already pulled out their swords. She was too scared to go out and hid in the corner. When the leading guard came to the firewood, they held their breath. Sure enough, the assassin was right behind him, but he fainted because of too much blood. "Get him out of here." The leading guard took back the sword in his hand and came to the people behind him. Immediately someone took the rope to tie it up and took it out of the kitchen. The mother who made the meal hit it behind and sighed. The leading guard told: "if you dare to publicize this matter, you should be careful that your head is not protected. Do you understand?" The woman immediately nodded, the palace was blocked by the emperor, in addition to the purchase of the eunuch to deliver food, where there are others will come, they will not talk around. When Jing An watched the assassin tied up, he immediately said, "take it away!" "Yes." A group of people led the assassin to disappear in Changqing palace. Jing''an told xuanjue the news that she had been arrested at the moment, and said in a deep voice: "emperor, I''m seriously injured at the moment. If I don''t get medical treatment in time, I''m afraid I''ll die, so I can''t ask anything." The assassin didn''t look like a person in the capital. He fainted because he was seriously injured in the abdomen. "Where did the assassin faint?" Xuanjue thought for a moment. Jingan stammered: "he was found in the kitchen of Changqing palace." "What Xuanjue stood up and startled wenwanqing. Then he sat back and murmured to himself, "is this assassin related to Xiao Hongren, who sent him to assassinate me?" Wen Wanqing sat on a sideline and said, "emperor, I don''t think so. Xiao Hongren has already been put in prison, and Changqing palace is the place where criminal women are kept. If Xiao Hongren sent him, he would not make trouble for Xiao zhirou. I think about it. This assassin should come to rescue Xuanlian." "You mean he came to save Xuanlian?" Xuanjue obviously doesn''t believe it. Since Xuanlian was put into the heaven prison, no one dares to plead for Xuanlian except the king of Huainan, let alone rescue him in the prison. The assassin is so rampant that he dares to assassinate himself while rescuing Xuanlian. At the thought of this, xuanjue beats the table heavily. Wen Wanqing was afraid that he would pull the wound again, so he said to Jing''an: "you go to the imperial doctor of the imperial hospital to simply bandage the assassin. You must interrogate him carefully. You can''t let go even the clues, you know?" "I understand!" Jing an arched his hand and retreated. "Emperor, my concubine is just guessing. For such a long time, nothing happened in the prison, but today someone came to assassinate us. I think they wanted to take advantage of us to relax our vigilance and sneak attack, but they didn''t think that Xuanlian was not locked in the prison, so they turned to attack you." Wen Wanqing grabs his sleeve. Xuanjue snorted coldly: "no matter what the reason is, I will not let their plans succeed." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 721 After that, he unfolded a piece of rice paper. Wen Wanqing immediately ground it for her and saw the letter he wrote to his uncle Zhao Qiwu. The content of the letter shocked her. "Emperor, at this time, I''m afraid I''ll scare the snake. How about waiting for the eldest son''s birthday to pass and then letting general Dingbei go?" Wen Wanqing suggested. "I know that I''m not in a hurry to ask general Dingbei to go. Don''t worry. I have a good idea." The next day. Today is the first year of the emperor''s eldest son''s life. Naturally, the Palace Banquet is very lively. It is more noisy than usual. Just because a grand palace smoke is stirring in the main hall, not only the main hall is full of all kinds of dignitaries, but also the small square in front of the hall is full of banquets. In front of the court, the singing and dancing are dim. During the banquets, the dressed palace ladies are shuttling back and forth, and the guests and guests are happy. Xuanjue, dressed in bright yellow, sat at the top of the table, while wenwanqing was sitting beside her, and Yiying''s concubines were sitting at the bottom of the table. only saw a thin layer of make-up powder on Wen Wanqing''s face today, with a golden eye on his forehead, and a long golden eye on his long narrow corner of the eye, which seemed to have the royal dignity and composure of the royal family. As night falls, the atrium is as bright as day. Hundreds of banquets were full of friends, gold cups and silver cups were full of fine wine, and enchanting Gong e was waiting on one side, which made people drunk. Tang Fuliu sat behind Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu, and lowered his head to eat the meal that Gong e gave him. Hu Ji''s singing and dancing are heard, and the hall is full of laughter. Zhao Qiwu ate two thin cups of wine, raised his glass and saluted xuanjue and Wen Wanqing, who were sitting at the top of the table. He praised the wisdom of the eldest son in his mouth. Xuanjue''s experience of being assassinated yesterday had no joy in her heart. She just stared at the courtiers sitting at the bottom of her head, trying to see some clues from their faces. Seeing that the Emperor didn''t raise his glass, Zhao Qiwu felt his nose awkwardly. Wen Wanqing sat beside xuanjue and whispered: "emperor, do you want to drink the wine from general Dingbei?" Hearing this, xuanjue got up and said, "I was just thinking that if the eldest son of the emperor is growing up this year, it''s time to find a teacher for him to teach him civil and martial arts." "Emperor, the eldest son is smart. If we are ministers, you can trust me. I''d like to be the eldest son!" Zhao Qiwu said in a loud voice. Seeing that Zhao Qiwu was so straightforward, xuanjue immediately said with a smile, "well, I''m worthy of being my right arm. If you teach me the Kung Fu of the emperor''s eldest son, I''ll rest assured." With that, they drank it all in one gulp. When Zhao Qiwu sat down, Zhao Qixiu whispered to him as he poured the wine: "how can you act so rashly? The eldest son of the emperor is only one year old now, and he is still a baby. How can he teach you martial arts? If something happens, you can afford it?" But Zhao Qiwu didn''t pay attention to his words and said, "Oh, brother, it''s rare to have such a good day today. You don''t want to spoil everyone''s fun, but you''ll sit down as soon as possible." "You --" Zhao Qixiu hated the iron, but Tang Fuliu said, "husband, I see that the Queen''s belly is about to give birth. I''m sure I can''t take care of the eldest son. I might as well let Qi Wu teach him to practice martial arts, so I can protect the eldest son." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 722 Zhao Qixiu turned his head and heard Tang Fuliu say so, but he didn''t argue with Zhao Qiwu any more. With a cold hum, he shook his sleeve and stopped looking at Zhao Qiwu. The emperor found a master to teach martial arts for his eldest son. Then king Xuan had an idea. He coughed and looked at Luo nishang behind him. With one look, Luo nishang understood what he wanted to do. Immediately to his father whispered: "father, you also go to the emperor, to the emperor''s eldest son when the master!" Luo Haitian was eating wine, listening to what Luo nishang said to him, he immediately said: "the emperor has decided to be the general of Dingbei. As a father, he can say what he looks like. If he doesn''t go, it''s just that it''s not your responsibility as a backyard woman." "Father, daughter, it''s also for the sake of the Lord and for the sake of the Luo family. If you go, we''ll follow you!" Luo nishang didn''t wait for Luo Haitian to refuse, so he stood up directly, "emperor, my father has something to say to you." "Nishang, what are you doing?" Luo Haitian looks at her incredulously. Xuanjue was looking at the ministers. When Luo nishang said that Luo Haitian had something to say to him, he put down his glass and looked at Luo Haitian: "what do you want to say to me, general Luo?" Luo Haitian stood up and looked at xuanjue. He hesitated and said, "the emperor, the emperor, I want to be a master for the eldest son of the emperor." As soon as he said this, all the people in the hall were shocked to see Luo Haitian. He even said these words. "Does general Luo think that Wei Chen is unworthy?" Zhao Qiwu stood up and looked at the opposite Luo Haitian. When he said this, he was obviously drunk, but he still didn''t break the rules. Luo Haitian was speechless when he asked. Looking at Luo nishang behind him, he said he shouldn''t say that. Luo nishang doesn''t open her face and talks to the woman beside her. Seeing that she doesn''t help herself, Luo Haitian has to harden her head and say, "emperor, I just think that if someone can teach the eldest son with general Dingbei, it will surely make him more skilled in martial arts." Xuanjue didn''t speak. He just looked at him. However, the next moment, he said, "now that I''ve decided that general Dingbei will teach the emperor''s eldest son, no one else will have to intervene." With this remark, Luo Haitian''s face is a bit difficult. However, Wen Wanqing said: "emperor, you are drunk." After that, he said to Luo Haitian, who was at a loss. "General Luo, your kindness is appreciated by the emperor, but the eldest son is still young. General Dingbei can teach him martial arts alone. If you come again, I''m afraid it will be too much for the eldest son." With the steps down, Luo Haitian naturally stopped talking about it, and immediately arched his hand and said, "what the empress said is timely. It''s the lack of consideration. Please don''t blame the emperor and empress." Wen Wanqing was polite to him again: "where, general Luo also has a heart." As soon as his voice fell, he heard the king Xuan, who had been sitting in his seat for a long time. He suddenly said, "brother Huang, since someone has taught the eldest son how to learn martial arts, his literary talent is also indispensable. After all, he is the only child of brother Huang, and he will inherit the great rule in the future." Luonishang see xuanwang speak so rashly, when even for his apology: "emperor, xuanwang drunk, say is some nonsense, please don''t blame the emperor." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 723 Wen Wanqing has been looking at Luo nishang all the time. First, she sees that she has assigned her father to fight with her uncle. Now, she pleads with herself. She doesn''t know what the xuanwang couple are up to. Who knows, King Xuan pretended to be a fool and said, "I''m not drunk. I''m sober. Brother, Xuanqing is my nephew. Let me teach him enlightenment." With a burp, King Xuan walked to the center of the hall and bowed to xuanjue deeply. "Brother, you can rest assured that you can teach the eldest son of the emperor without any effort." Xuanjue heard the speech, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "Lao xuanwang bothered, but I already have a candidate in my heart, so I don''t need xuanwang to teach." "Brother, don''t you trust me?" Xuanwang suddenly came forward, supporting xuanjue and wenwanqing jade platform. All the people took a breath of air, but they were silent. King Xuan was too presumptuous. It seemed that he was really drunk. Jing An watched King Xuan so unruly that he sent someone to help him back to his seat. Wen Wanqing said, "go and cook a bowl of wine soup for King Xuan." Seeing that the emperor and the queen didn''t look well, Luo nishang immediately apologized for King Xuan: "the emperor, the queen, the Lord, he didn''t mean to offend them. He really drank a few more cups. When King Xuan woke up, I would bring King Xuan to make amends." Xuanjue waved his hand: "well, since King Xuan is drunk, you can help him to go down and have a rest, and come back when his wine is gone!" Because today is the birthday of the eldest son of the emperor, he did not want to blame too much, so as not to make the Palace Banquet difficult to end. The banquet continued. When Luo nishang supported King Xuan to step down, the courtiers looked at each other. Soon, mother Kong came to show you her eldest son. The officials and family members also took out the gifts that had been prepared for a long time and sent them to the palace. Wen Wanqing, with a big stomach, could only sit on the top and smile one by one. When he received the gifts, he said, "it''s better for ladies to go to the Palace and give men places to drink and chat, so that they won''t be afraid of us women." This was a joke on their ministers, which made everyone laugh, and the atmosphere of the whole palace banquet was restored. "Since the empress has spoken, let''s go with her." The wife of the Minister of rites was the first to answer. After that, everyone followed Wen Wanqing to Kunning palace. As soon as the women left, the ministers were even more relaxed. Among them, the head of the household asked, "emperor, the first teacher of the eldest son, which minister do you like in our court?" King Xuan is right. The eldest son is the emperor''s only child now. Naturally, he values it very much. If the enlightening teacher is not good enough, I''m afraid that the eldest son will be misled and affect the fate of the whole country. Xuanjue knows the meaning of their words, but he also has his own considerations. Now Xuanqing is still young. Although he speaks earlier than his peers, he can''t see what he will do in the future. Therefore, he looks forward to Wen Wanqing''s baby. "I know what you are worried about, so I already have a candidate in my heart!" Xuanjue opened his mouth. All the people were waiting for xuanjue to tell them who he was. "Jiuzhen Taifu is my father''s Enlightenment master. Although he is a little older now, none of you can master the knowledge in his stomach. Therefore, I plan to let him be the enlightenment master of the eldest son of the emperor!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 724 Hearing the speech, all the courtiers in the hall sighed, but they all applauded. After all, it''s better to have the Taifu as the enlightening master of the emperor''s eldest son than to let Zhao Qixiu do it, so that the Zhao brothers would not have more plump wings in the court. When Zhao Qixiu heard the speech, he was also relieved. He was really afraid that xuanjue would arrange himself to be the first master of the emperor''s eldest son. It was not that he didn''t want to be the first master, but that the people in the court were staring at them now. What they needed more was to hide their talents, not to shine. The king of Huainan had been locked up for a month, and now he took this opportunity to stand here again. At the palace banquet that night, he said very little and kept silent. The wine was poured into his stomach cup after cup. Kunning palace. Compared with the bustle of the front hall, it is quieter and warmer here. The ladies of gong''e immediately served hot tea and snacks, and the fruits were fresh. "It''s so comfortable for the empress. It''s right for me to follow her here." The woman in charge of the Ministry of rites drank a cup of hot tea slowly. A stream of heat passed in her heart and her body was much warmer. "No, I''m not. I have to be restrained when I sit with those old men. I''m not as comfortable as the queen!" The speaker is Luo Haitian''s wife Fang. Fang is a heartless and straightforward person, but because she is too straightforward, she offends many people. The officials and family members in the capital don''t have much contact with her. If it wasn''t for the sake of her daughter''s marriage to King Xuan, no one in the government would be invited to celebrate her birthday. Seeing that the crowd did not speak, Fang realized that he had said something wrong. He knelt down and said, "look at my mouth, I have said something wrong again. Please don''t blame the queen!" Say then toward own mouth lightly beat a few times. Wen Wanqing only thought that Fang was interesting. It seemed that she was not herself. She put down the soup bowl in her hand and said with a smile, "just now you said that there is no restriction in this palace. What are you doing now? Get up quickly. How can this palace blame you?" "Thank you very much, empress!" Fang stood up and sat on one side of the chair. "I think the eldest son is tired. Go to inform mother Kong and ask her to take the eldest son back to rest." Wen Wanqing said to yingyue. Yingyue immediately bows back. Seeing that Wen Wanqing''s body was so heavy, Tang Fuliu had to worry about so many trivial matters in the palace. He could not help but worry. He even asked, "empress, how are you doing? Have you ever been bothered by a child in your stomach?" She was afraid that Wen Wanqing would not feel well when she was pregnant, especially when she looked at Wen Wanqing''s stomach, which was bigger than ordinary lady''s. People also see that this gentle and clear stomach is very big, can''t help guessing: "the Queen''s belly, I look like a twin, has the doctor ever diagnosed it?" When they heard that they were twins, they stopped eating tea and fruit. They all looked at Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing shook his head with a smile and said: "Dr. Jiang will come to our palace every day to ask for a safe pulse. But he didn''t say that. Our palace thinks that maybe it''s because we have a big appetite these days that we are growing so big." "The empress should pay more attention to her diet. My concubines are all born and raised. If this woman''s stomach is too big, she will suffer a lot when she gives birth to a baby." "Yes, yes, empress, you should pay more attention!" Other officials and family members also agreed. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 725 "Thank you for your kindness. I understand." Wen Wanqing gave a little meal and then said, "no, the emperor is also worried about the body of the palace. He specially wants to keep Mrs. Tang in the palace to accompany the palace until after the birth, but he doesn''t know if Mrs. Tang is willing to." As soon as Tang Fuliu heard this, he immediately stood up from his position and said, "I''m naturally willing. The empress can rest assured that I will accompany you to give birth to the prince safely." "Thank you, Mrs. Tang!" Gentle clear eyebrow, eyes with a warm smile. After a while, yingyue came in from the outer hall and said to Wen Wanqing, "empress, mother Kong said that the eldest son of the emperor would like to meet you." Smell speech, Wen Wanqing tiny meal, "but what happened?" The main hall in front is too noisy. Maybe the eldest son is a little surprised. She asks mother Kong to see you. If she doesn''t see you, she will cry all the time. "Then let him in quickly, don''t cry bad body!" Today is the birthday of the little birthday girl. Naturally, everything depends on Xuanqing''s wishes. When mother Kong took Xuanqing to the main hall, all the ladies looked at Xuanqing. The villain was wearing a happy look, but it was a pity that her eyes were red with tears, and she was frozen in the hall, and her face was red. Wen Wanqing looked at Xuanqing''s pitiful appearance and immediately stretched out his hand and said, "take Xuanqing to our palace quickly!" Mother Kong went forward and handed Xuanqing over. Tang Fuliu wanted to stop him. He was afraid that the eldest son would be dishonest. If he kicked Wen Wanqing in the stomach, it would be terrible. But when she saw Xuan Qing sitting beside Wen Wanqing, she was relieved. "Xuanqing is afraid. Are you afraid to see so many people today?" Wen Wanqing asked in a low voice. Xuanqing sniffed and looked up at Wen Wanqing pitifully: "mother, empress, father and Emperor said they would find a master for Qing''er. All the ministers looked at Qing''er one by one. Qing''er was afraid!" Wen Wanqing looked at him and wept again. He couldn''t help coaxing him. He took out his handkerchief and wiped his tears for him and said, "Xuanqing is not afraid. Those ministers are all for your own good. If you want to make a difference like your father and emperor when you grow up, you have to ask others for advice, you know?" Wen Wanqing didn''t expect Xuanqing to understand this to a one-year-old child, but he patted him on the shoulder. "Qing''er has been sensible since childhood. If you want to learn what the masters teach you, you will soon learn. When the child in the mother''s belly is born, Xuanqing will teach him, OK?" Xuanqing looked at Wen Wanqing in a confused way. In her bright eyes, she looked at Wen Wanqing''s stomach tightly. The corners of her mouth bent upward and showed her two white baby teeth. "When can the younger brother in the mother''s belly come out? Xuanqing wants to see her younger brother soon!" Xuanqing''s words amused all the ladies sitting in the main hall. Wen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s fast, it''s fast." With that, Wen Wanqing motioned mother Kong to take Xuanqing to the side hall to have a rest. After mother Kong left with Xuanqing, the women sitting below were envious: "this eldest son is really intimate with the empress, just like his own mother and son." As soon as this remark came out, the hall was very quiet, and no one dared to follow the official''s words. No one here knows that Xuanqing was the child of the former queen. Wenwanqing only entrusted the former queen to get her status today. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 726 Wen Wanqing glanced at the official who was talking. It turned out that it was not Fang, but the wife of an academician of Hanlin Academy. However, the academician of Hanlin Academy had been secretly helping Huainan king in the previous dynasty. I think what she said just now was meant to be heard by the eldest son of the emperor. Unfortunately, it''s a little late! The lady of the Imperial Academy was shocked by Wen Wanqing''s eyes. She said, "I''m just telling the truth. It''s enough to see that you really treat the eldest son of the emperor. It''s not like the stepmother who treats the children harshly." "Presumptuous, you dare to compare those thief women outside with the empress. The empress is kind-hearted. How can you slander them casually?" Tang Fuliu stood up to defend Wen Wanqing. But the lady of the Imperial Academy said, "Madam Tang, I know you want to protect the empress, but I didn''t say anything. What''s more, it''s well known to all of us. When the eldest son grows up, he will naturally ask about his own mother. Does the empress want to keep it from the eldest son all the time?" Finally, the lady of the Imperial Academy added, "what''s more, you are not really the mother of the eldest son of the emperor!" "You, you --" Tang Fuliu was so angry that he was going to beat the gossipy woman. "You dare to alienate the relationship between the empress and the eldest son. What''s your peace of mind?" "I have no peace of mind, but to tell the truth, can''t I even speak?" The lady of the Imperial Academy thought that she had occupied the top, and suddenly looked up at the gentle and clear sitting up. Yingxue really couldn''t listen any more. She asked in a low voice in wenwanqing''s ear, "do you want me to pull her out of the hall, so as not to pollute your ears?" These people don''t deserve to sit here for a long time. Who knows, Wen Wanqing is not angry, on the contrary, he chuckles. The laughter is too abrupt in this huge palace, so that you ladies can''t help looking at Wen Wanqing at the same time. "Empress, are you all right? I''ll ask Dr. Jiang to come here!" Miaoling looks at Wen Wanqing and worries. Wen Wanqing stopped laughing and shook his head. Ouch. "Empress!" "Wanqing!" People were shocked by her "ouch". Wen Wanqing put out his hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that the child in his stomach kicked the palace. It''s OK!" Seeing her ruddy face, Tang Fu Liu felt relieved. However, he had a prejudice against the lady of Hanlin Academy: "empress, some people don''t know the rules. Why don''t you ask her out, so as not to sit here and get in the way of empress''s eyes." "Mrs. Tang, don''t think you can do whatever you want by relying on the empress as your niece. I''m the wife of the academician of Hanlin Academy. Why do you want to drive me out?" "It''s up to you to make the empress move in this Kunning palace!" Tang Fuliu road. Seeing that they were about to make a noise, their conversation was interrupted by a gentle and clear voice: "well, the husbands of the two ladies are ministers who worked for the emperor in the former dynasty, and they are respectable people, so don''t quarrel about anything!" "The queen is absolutely right The lady of Hanlin academy sat down directly. Because she was thirsty, she took the tea on the table and took a sip. Tang Fuliu took a look at Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing gave her a slightly calm look. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 727 At the same time that everyone was very surprised, Wen Wanqing suddenly said, "I think you all have concubines in your family. Today, I want to ask your wives if the children born in this concubines'' family are your husband''s children?" "Naturally." The ladies spoke in unison. In addition to Tang Fuliu''s accident, there were many wives and concubines at home. The lady of the Imperial Academy heard Wen Wanqing say so and suddenly put the tea on the table. "The children born in my room are not as good as those born in my own family. There is a difference between them. A concubine should know her own identity. Don''t rely on men''s favor and try to make her children behave like a bully!" The lady of Hanlin academy has a point. She compares Wen Wanqing to a concubine, and Wen Wanqing''s child is a common son. People can''t help but take a breath. What''s wrong with the lady of Hanlin academy today? How to deal with the empress everywhere. The official family member who sat close to her quietly pulled her sleeve and whispered: "you''d better say less. In case the Queen''s stomach is hurt, you won''t be safe." However, the lady of the Imperial Academy was not moved. Wen Wanqing didn''t get angry because of her words. Instead, she said calmly, "the lady of the Imperial Academy is right, but my palace wants to say something else." "What does the queen want to say?" "After all, the concubines in the imperial concubine''s house are not in charge of the reproduction of their children, but they are not the only ones in charge of the imperial concubines." Wen Wanqing asked in a deep voice. Ladies in this room, which one is not a dignitary, the Queen''s words, no doubt is to give you face gold, at home, they are not little by those concubines gas, but now the Queen''s words, it is to untie their heart knot. Even if they are favored at home again, the children born in my family will not have to call themselves mothers. Even if they become mothers, they will not be able to bear the honorific title. "Empress, it''s late, and you can''t be tired. We won''t bother you any more. When the empress gives birth to a prince and has a full moon wine, we''ll come to see her again!" The lady of the Minister of rites took the lead in getting up and heading for Wenwan Qingdao. The rest of the ladies also threatened to leave. The wife of the academician of Hanlin Academy had already lost face because of Wen Wanqing''s words. She wanted to find a crack in the ground and got in on the spot. Just taking this opportunity, she left Kunning palace. After the ladies left, Tang Fu Liu came forward and looked at Wen Wan Qing with a slight reproach in his eyes. Wenwanqing said coquettishly to her: "aunt, you look at me like this, I will be afraid!" "You will be afraid. Just now, the lady of the Imperial Academy said that about you, but she didn''t say a word more about you. It happened that she had to turn the corner to say that you said you, why waste words with her?" Tang Fuliu patted her hand and kneaded her arm. Wen Wanqing''s body has been aching since she was pregnant. Miaoling would pinch her every night when she went to sleep. Now seeing that he didn''t say it, Tang Fuliu personally pinched his aching arm for him. He was very moved. "It''s better for my aunt to treat Qing''er!" Wen Wanqing leans her head on Tang Fuliu to absorb her fragrance. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 728 Tang Fuliu''s body was slightly stiff at first, then stroked Wen Wanqing''s cheek and said in a soft voice: "you are all a mother, and you are so coquettish, and you are not afraid of Xuanqing''s laughing at you." Wen Wanqing just ignored this, sighed in front of her, took Tang Fuliu to sit beside him: "aunt, you don''t know, the emperor was assassinated yesterday --" "what!" Before Wen Wanqing''s words were finished, Tang Fuliu exclaimed, "who is so bold that he dares to enter the palace to assassinate the emperor? Have you caught him? Is he in any serious trouble?" How could the emperor have never mentioned such an important thing. "I''ve been caught, but the man is very hard spoken and doesn''t explain who ordered me. At the palace banquet tonight, the emperor and I are also looking at the ministers to see who is abnormal." Thinking of this, Tang Fuliu immediately understood the meaning of the gentle and clear words, lowered his voice and asked, "do you suspect that the Imperial Academy sent someone to assassinate the emperor?" How can this be possible? How can a civil servant do such treacherous things. "I can''t say it before I make up my mind, but fortunately my aunt can accompany me to live in Kunning Palace today, and I''m more relieved," she said with a smile Smell speech, Tang Fu Liu patted her hand, know that she is not easy in the harem, even a personal relatives are not, distressed her way: "you rest assured, aunt here with you, production time don''t be afraid, everything has aunt in, ah!" "Well." Wen Wan nodded. They chatted for a while. During this time, Wen Wanqing sent someone to inform the emperor and Zhao Qixiu of the matter, and sent someone back to Zhao''s house to get Tang Fuliu''s clothes. Then he asked Yingxue to prepare a room for Tang Fuliu, and went to the inner hall to have a rest. Yingxue leads Tang Fuliu to the main hall next door. She turns around and wants to leave, but is called by Tang Fuliu: "Yingxue, wait a minute, I have something to ask you!" Yingxue doesn''t know what she has to ask herself, but she stays obediently. "Well, you know, the queen has lost her mother since she was a child. It''s my honor that she can let me accompany her to give birth. So I asked, are you ready for wenpo?" "Mrs. Hui''s words are all ready. Dr. Jiang has been stationed in the hospital all the time. Whenever there is any news, the doctor and Mrs. Wen can arrive in time." Yingxue replied. "That''s good. I''m relieved." Tang Fuliu breathed a sigh of relief. "If it''s all right, my subordinates will step down first. Have a good rest, madam!" Yingxue bows slightly and exits the room. Tang Fuliu''s clothes were arranged a little. Then he went to sleep. At night, there was no sound of changing cups in the front hall, and all the ministers came out of the palace one by one. Looking at the emperor who was resting on the desk with one hand, he whispered: "emperor, do you want to go back to the palace to have a rest?" Xuanjue awoke from his dream with a clear look. Where was he intoxicated just now? "Go back to Kunning palace!" Clear eyes across a ray of light, flash away, fast people can not capture. "Yes, Emperor." Jing''an immediately helped xuanjue back to Kunning palace. Wen Wanqing had stopped at the moment. Miaoling and yingyue were on duty outside the door. A few dim yellow candle lights were burning in the inner hall. Xuanjue didn''t have any common problems. After bathing in the clean room, she opened the door of the main hall and went in. Jing An accompanied Miaoling to guard outside the main hall. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 729 The hall was so quiet that he could hear the shallow breathing of the people on the bed. Xuanjue took off his clothes and boots and was about to get on the bed. Before pulling the brocade quilt on Wen Wanqing''s body, he saw that Wen Wanqing had turned around and his eyes were blurred: "are you coming back?" Xuanjue lifted the brocade quilt and held it carefully in her arms, avoiding her stomach and saying, "I woke you up. Go to sleep!" There was only a long breath to answer xuanjue''s question. Xuanjue stretched out a hand and flicked it. The candles went out. The whole inner Hall fell into darkness, but the people around him made him feel at ease. The next day, before dawn, news came from the Ministry of punishment that the assassin had killed himself by biting his tongue in his cell. Wen Wanqing and xuanjue were having breakfast when they heard the news. At the moment, Wen Wanqing had no appetite and could not eat. Xuanjue glared at the visitor. The eunuch was trained by Jing''an. Because Jing''an was on duty last night, the son of the meeting came instead of him. Who wanted to tell them the news directly. Xuanjue just want to attack, was wenwanqing in time to stop. Miaoling held the tea and handed it over: "queen, rinse your mouth." "Emperor, I''m fine. I''ll have some sour plum soup for a while." Gentle and clear. Xuanjue snorted coldly, glanced at the eunuch, and asked in a deep voice, "what did you make that assassin spit out?" The little eunuch shook his head: "the people of the Ministry of punishment used capital punishment, but the man was so stubborn that he didn''t say anything. When the adults of the Ministry of punishment went to see him again this morning, they found that he died in the cell." With a slap, xuanjue dropped his chopsticks into the dishes. The eunuch was so frightened that he knelt down on the main hall. Wen Wanqing was also startled by xuanjue''s action. He waved his hand to signal them to go down. "Emperor, why do you need it? In fact, you all know that the assassin won''t say it. If you dare to assassinate the emperor, you are determined to die. Such a dead man can''t ask for words. Why are you angry with yourself?" Wen Wanqing is in a side road. Xuanjue stared at her and said, "I know I can''t ask anything, but I feel very angry in my heart. The people hiding in the dark can send people to assassinate me at will. I don''t care. But if they attack you and Xuanqing one day, how can you make me feel at ease?" Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "no, the Emperor didn''t send the guards to protect us. What''s more, I have yingyue and Yingxue around me. They will be fine." As soon as his voice fell, he heard a report from someone outside saying that Mrs. Tang had asked for an audience. Wen Wanqing patted xuanjue''s hand, arranged his clothes for him and said, "emperor, you''d better go to the early court. I think the academician of Hanlin academy may have something to say to the Emperor today." "Well?" Xuanjue was a little confused. Wen Wanqing urged him to go to court. When xuanjue went to the early court, Wen Wanqing asked people to withdraw the breakfast and prepare a new table for her and Tang Fuliu. "Auntie, please sit down. I''ve just asked people to tell the kitchenette that they have prepared your favorite food for you Gentle and clear. Tang Fuliu also said with a smile: "I''m greedy for you. How can you look so bad, but you didn''t have a good rest last night?" Seeing that her face turned white, Tang Fuliu took her hand and looked at her carefully. Wen Wanqing couldn''t hide it from her. Even when he explained to her, "I just threw up, but it''s much better." "Vomit, good how to vomit?" "Oh, my aunt, we''ll have breakfast soon. Let''s not talk about it. When we finish breakfast, my aunt will help Wanqing to have a look at the belly pocket I embroidered for her. How about that?" Wen Wanqing wants to turn the topic aside. How Tang Fuliu couldn''t see her mind, suoxing didn''t say any more. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 730 Jinluan hall. Because at the palace banquet yesterday, the emperor had appointed the master of Arts and martial arts for the eldest son. Xuanjue, the son of the meeting, was discussing with Zhao Qiwu and Taifu how to teach the eldest son. "Emperor, the eldest son of the emperor is still young. I thought about it yesterday. I''m not in a hurry to learn martial arts. I can let Taifu teach him enlightenment first!" Zhao Qiwu bows to xuanjue. These words were all made after Zhao Qixiu had a long talk with him all night. "What general Dingbei said is timely. You can''t be in a hurry to learn it. In this way, I''ll let Taifu enlighten the eldest son first. When Qing''er is three years old, general Dingbei will come back to teach him martial arts." Xuanjue pondered a little. It seems that general Dingbei is not very important in the emperor''s mind. Three years later, who knows if the eldest son''s master will be him. "Emperor, now Taifu is idle at home. It would be wonderful to teach the eldest son of the emperor, but I want to report something to the emperor!" The academician of the Imperial Academy, Zeng instant Ming, stood out from the courtiers and faced xuanjue road. Xuanjue frowned slightly. When she came out of Kunning palace, the queen said to herself that the academician of Hanlin Academy had something to play in the Imperial Hall. Now she really guessed it. "What''s the matter, let''s just say it!" Xuanjue raised his hand slightly, motioned him to get up, took the tea from Jing''an and sipped it. Seeing the election, the academician of the Imperial Academy did not feel any displeasure. He even said, "I tell the emperor that since ancient times, emperors have been preparing for a rainy day. Now the emperor has only the eldest son. It is reasonable to say that the prince should be the eldest son of the Emperor --" when he said this, xuanjue''s hand holding the teacup was slightly tightened, but his face was still. Zhao Qiwu interrupted him, "it''s too early for you to say that. The emperor is just in his prime. Do you curse the emperor''s death by saying that you have set up the prince?" With a "puff" sound, Zeng Xianming, the academician of the Imperial Academy, knelt down on the main hall and kowtowed his head: "emperor, Wei Chen doesn''t mean that. Wei Chen is also for the sake of the emperor''s country. Isn''t it true that you value the emperor''s eldest son by asking Taifu to teach the emperor''s eldest son and general Dingbei to teach the emperor''s eldest son It''s settled at this moment, and there won''t be a fight between brothers in the future, Emperor. " General Dingbei was speechless by his words. It''s true that the eldest son of the emperor is the eldest son of the emperor. But now the empress is pregnant with a child. Who can guarantee that the talent of the child in the empress''s womb can''t match Xuanqing''s in the future? It''s too hasty to make a decision so early. "Your Majesty, I ask you to think twice. It''s still too early for you to set up the crown prince." Zhao Qiwu Gongshou road. The academician of Hanlin academy guessed that general Dingbei would stop him. In front of all the civil and military officials, he sneered and said, "general Dingbei doesn''t want the emperor to make the child in empress Wen''s womb the crown prince. Although empress Wen is not a member of your Wen family, she has some kinship with general Dingbei. General Dingbei is proud of the Zhao family. It''s not too much, just for him We can''t mess with the ethical principles. Ancestral system can''t be abolished! " "You! When did I say that I wanted to have a child in the womb of the queen? Don''t talk nonsense here Zhao Qiwu opened his eyes wide and glared at Zeng instanming, "emperor, I can learn from my loyal world!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 731 Xuanjue still didn''t speak. It''s really strange that the academician of the Hanlin academy, Huizi, proposed to set up the prince himself. It''s really too early to say that when he was set up as the prince by his father, it was also after taking Murong Yan. Seeing that the emperor did not speak, the adults at the bottom could not help guessing the emperor''s thoughts, especially the king of Huainan and King Xuan. The words of the academician today were not put forward for a while and a half, but something that had been planned for a long time. The king of Huainan took a look at Xuanyu standing on the right, and saw that his eyes were locked on the emperor''s hall. Suddenly, his heart leaped. It''s difficult for the academician to put forward this matter. In fact, it was ordered by King Xuan. Why did king Xuan do this? At this time, the prince and the eldest son of the imperial family did not think it was right for them to stand together, What''s more, it''s unknown whether the child in empress Wen''s womb is a man or a woman. Why did the academician of Hanlin academy pour this basin of dirty water on our Zhao house? " Zeng instanming, however, was not afraid of Zhao Qixiu''s words and had a verbal fight with him: "the heart of the people is separated from the belly. Who knows what general Dingbei means? Does your Zhao brothers'' power above the court still need our official to say?" Zhao Qixiu snorted coldly and raised his hand to xuanjue: "heaven and earth can learn from our Zhao brothers'' loyalty to the emperor. If general Dingbei didn''t fight in the war in the border area, how could today''s peace be achieved? Is it possible that the Huns who invaded the border area would have retreated by relying on the academician of Hanlin academy to stand on such a large court with empty mouth and white teeth It''s better to share the emperor''s worries and solve his problems by testing my thoughts "You, you --" Zeng instanming was embarrassed by Zhao Qixiu''s remarks, but he couldn''t defend himself. Suddenly on the main hall, someone cleared his throat, and everyone followed the voice to see who Xuanyu was. "Mr. Zhao is really a good eloquence. I''m afraid that the man Dynasty''s culture and martial arts are not your opponents!" Xuanyu mouth with a smile, can say the words but like a knife in general, straight pressing the key. "Wei Chen is just telling the truth, and he doesn''t mean to offend anyone. If King Xuan thinks Wei Chen is wrong, he can be blamed!" Zhao Qixiu arched his hand to King Xuan. "Where I dare to point out, I will point out the North general and Lord Zhao. Who knows that you are the right-hand men of the imperial brother?" King Xuan pretended to be afraid. Zhao Qixiu endured the discomfort in his heart and didn''t dare to speak rudely. After all, he was king Xuan and the emperor''s brother. Seeing that he no longer answered, Zeng instant Ming, the academician of the Imperial Academy, immediately felt that he had the upper hand and was extremely proud: "emperor, I am also loyal to the emperor." As soon as xuanjue made a decision, he hummed coldly: "what a loyal man. I just found a master for the eldest son. You, Mr. Zeng, rushed to let me make the eldest son the crown prince. Do you want to say that I have no ability to manage the affairs of the imperial court?" "I don''t have one. I''m also for the emperor''s sake. I''m also setting up the eldest son to make you feel at ease, so that you won''t fight with each other in the future." Suddenly, Zeng instant Ming knelt on the hall, did not expect the emperor would be so angry. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 732 Seeing that xuanjue was still defending Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu on a whiteboard, Xuanyu immediately knelt down: "brother, although my brother is in this court for a short time, my brother thinks that there is no conflict between the prince and your brother in power, and you also know what the situation is when you and Xuanlian were fighting. Why did you let your eldest son go The road of the year Xuanyu''s move is to draw money from the bottom of the pot. The purpose of putting forward Xuanlian is to stimulate xuanjue. Xuanjue walked slowly to them from the main hall, and the Chao boots passed in front of them. Zeng instanming was so scared that his forehead exuded a cold sweat. He was relieved to see that the black Chao boots had already left and went in front of Xuanyu. "Xuanyu, if I remember correctly, you were still very young when my father made Zhen the prince. How can you not remember how old I was when I was made the prince?" Xuanjue''s mouth gently picked up, looking at Xuanyu standing in front of him. Xuanyu was slightly stunned, thinking about this, he immediately said: "brother Huang, but I''m blaming my brother, but my brother is really thinking about my brother Huang. Is brother Huang doubting my brother''s intention?" Xuanwang didn''t retreat. Instead, he looked at xuanjue face to face. His eyes flashed and he cried bitterly, as if it was not his fault. Xuanjue suddenly raised his hand. "No, Emperor. King Xuan has just recovered from a serious illness. If the emperor wants to blame him, blame Wei Chen!" The academician of Hanlin academy suddenly stood up and hugged xuanjue''s arm. Xuanjue frowned and threw him away. Unfortunately, the academician of the Imperial Academy didn''t have the consciousness to hold xuanjue''s arm. Langsheng said: "emperor, you can''t fight king Xuan!" All the civil and military officials were in a daze. The emperor wanted to fight xuanwang, but how did they feel that the Emperor didn''t want to fight xuanwang. Jing An looked at the academician of the Imperial Academy, holding xuanjue''s arm tightly. When he stepped forward, he directly separated the academician of the Imperial Academy. "Bold, you dare to attack the emperor!" Jing An protects xuanjue and looks at Zeng instanming, the academician of the Imperial Academy, who is lying on the ground. Zeng instantaneous pain curled up in the hall, however, xuanjue did not want to speak for him half of the meaning, just staring at the crowd, word by word: "in your eyes, I am such a rude and unreasonable person, hit brother, regardless of family?" "I''m afraid!" All of them knelt down on the hall and spoke in unison. Huainan king is also kneeling on the main hall with the crowd. Now he can''t suddenly stand up, everything has to look at the situation to do things. Xuanyu''s eyes on shangxuanjue, because of the distance, can''t see clearly the scenery under his eyes, but the angry appearance is still frightening. Xuanyu could understand the gap between himself and him with just one look in his eyes, but even so, he was not reconciled. He clenched his hands into a fist and kowtowed his head and said: "brother, calm down. The academician of Hanlin academy is just in a hurry. He will --" xuanjue snorted coldly and said: "I really have a good minister who can defend King Xuan in such a way. In that case, he was very angry From today on, I don''t have to go to the Imperial Academy any more. Next, Ning Zhao will take the position of a scholar in the Imperial Academy. " "Emperor - minister, minister -" Zeng instant Ming did not expect that the emperor would depose himself. He worked hard in the Imperial Academy these years. Why was he suddenly deposed today. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 733 "I will send someone to protect you in the future." After that, he turned to the Dragon chair and looked down at the courtiers. "Today, I will consider the issue of establishing a prince. But three years later, I married the daughter of Murong mansion, and my father made me the prince. Now the eldest son is still young, so it''s not urgent. What do you think?" "Emperor Shengming!" How dare people not accept it. After leaving the early court, xuanjue kept staring at Xuanyu''s back. Only after he left, he said coldly: "it seems that Taifu''s words are not entirely unreasonable. I''ve grown up and have a lot of thoughts!" "Emperor, you are tired. Do you want to go back to the palace?" Jing An cares about the bypass. Xuanjue shook his head and saw that the next year was coming. There were more and more things. He wanted to solve the mountain of memorials as soon as possible. All the courtiers went out of the palace and got into their carriages one after another. Today, it''s rare that Zhao Qiwu didn''t ride a horse. Instead, he followed Zhao Qixiu into the carriage. A pick carriage curtain, directly jump up, will sit inside Zhao Qixiu startled. "What are you doing?" Zhao Qixiu had been sleeping in the carriage, and suddenly saw that Zhao Qiwu jumped into the car and frowned. With a smile, Zhao Qiwu called to the coachman outside: "go back to the house!" "Yes The coachman outside raised his whip, and the carriage left the palace gate. In case someone followed them, Zhao Qiwu opened the curtain of the car and looked around. Then he said, "brother, what do you think about this morning''s court?" It''s rare for Zhao Qiwu to ask himself. With a cold hum, Zhao Qixiu lifted the curtain of the car and looked around. He was sure that no one was following their carriage. Then he slowly said, "I''m glad you didn''t talk nonsense this morning. Otherwise, the empress is afraid that she will have a quarrel with the emperor." "How is that possible?" Zhao Qiwu obviously didn''t believe it. The emperor dotes on Wanqing so much, how can he have a quarrel with Wanqing because of his words? What''s more, what he says is the truth. It''s unfair to make the eldest son the crown prince. "No, even if Wanqing is the empress, where will you put the former empress? What''s more, although the momentum of Murong mansion is not better than in the past, you can see that the emperor''s expectation of the eldest son has wasted a lot of effort." "That today''s matter, why does the emperor not follow the xuanwang and Zeng instant Ming, directly established the emperor''s eldest son as the prince." Zhao Qiwu didn''t understand why the emperor had made up his mind. Zhao Qixiu sighed: "in the future, when you are on the court, you''d better think more, look more and talk less." As for Zhao Qiwu''s temperament, I''m afraid that if King Xuan catches hold of it again, he will try his best to trip Zhao''s house, and even the empress will be involved. Xuanwang mansion. Xuanjue jumps down from the carriage. Housekeeper Mu and Princess Xuan are waiting for him outside the house. Seeing that he looks bad, Luo nishang immediately orders, "housekeeper mu, please arrange the people behind first." Long before King Xuan returned to the palace, she had heard that the emperor had demoted the academicians of the Imperial Academy to the palace. What was the arrangement for them to enter the palace. Housekeeper Mu immediately said, "don''t worry, princess. I will arrange everything. You''d better go to see the Lord first." Heard the words of Mu housekeeper, Luo nishang just chased up, xuanwang angrily went back to his study. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 734 Luo nishang asked Bicao to go down to prepare tea and snacks, while he went forward and said: "Lord, I have heard my father about this morning''s court affair. Don''t be angry and hurt yourself. Some things are too urgent. Let''s make plans slowly!" Bang of a, Xuan Yu heavy clap desk, "this king also know, some things don''t come, but you didn''t see today in the morning what happened, the emperor he unexpectedly this to this king, also arrange people to this king''s house stare at Zeng instant Ming, he that where is to stare at Zeng instant Ming, clearly is to stare at this king." Luo nishang, with a slight frown and a beautiful face full of sadness, walked back and forth in front of the desk: "Lord, from this point of view, the emperor must be suspicious of us. You can''t help yourself and let the king of Huainan benefit." They managed to make a set, but they can''t just ruin it. "I understand!" Xuan Yu is tapping a desk lightly, have not once of. The voice of Luo nishang''s mood is hard to calm, and it''s hard to sit still. "Lord, the new year will be half a month away. Count the days, and the Queen''s baby will be born soon!" "The baby in her stomach will not be born until next March. If she really gives birth to a prince, I''m afraid the eldest son will be useless to us!" King Xuan said in a deep voice. "Wang Ye, do you think that now you have proposed to establish the eldest son of the emperor as the crown prince in the court, which is known to all the civil and military officials of the court. Do you think Murong house can willingly let its own throne run to others?" Luo nishang handed the tea to him. "What do you mean?" Luo nishang lowered her voice. "I mean, even if we don''t do it, someone will do it for us. We just have to sit and wait to see the play. In my opinion, I''m afraid Wen Wanqing''s baby can''t live this year." The couple''s faces were like ghosts, with a sinister smile. Kunning palace. Miaoling came in from the outside with the brazier. Yingyue immediately picked the curtain to prevent the brazier from burning the curtain. "Niang Niang, this is the Silver Charcoal just distributed by the house of internal affairs. It doesn''t smell of smoke. You and Mrs. Tang should warm up quickly!" Miaoling then put the charcoal basin at their feet. On the small couch, Wen Wanqing held the fox fur, with a few soft pillows on his back and embroidery in his hand. He slowly embroidered the children''s clothes according to Tang Fuliu''s instructions. "Auntie, do you see my needling Wenwanqing embroidered a few stitches, then let Tang Fuliu see. Tang Fu Liu put down the tiger hat in his hand, looked at the embroidery on the little dress, and said with a smile, "yes, it looks like it at last." It''s OK to be gentle and clean, but the needlework is a little lacking. However, with Tang Fuliu''s painstaking guidance, she can finally pass the test. Miaoling looked aside and said, "lady, please have a rest. Don''t hurt your eyes." After that, he handed over the just made cheese. Tang Fuliu also advised: "let''s have a rest and have a taste. I specially ordered the kitchen to do it." This cheese is made according to Wen Wanqing''s taste. Since she was pregnant, Wen Wanqing''s taste is very tricky. She wants to eat sweet and sour for a while. The cheese is extracted from cow''s milk, with a layer of sweet and sour juice on it. With the thick milk, Wen Wanqing immediately has an appetite. Just as they were chatting while eating the milk, the curtain outside was suddenly picked up, and Yingxue came in breathlessly from outside, "Niang Niang, it''s not good!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 735 "What''s the matter?" Wenwanqing immediately put down the soup bowl and looked at the people. Tang Fuliu was afraid that Yingxue would collide with Wen Wanqing. He motioned: "what can I say slowly? Don''t worry, but what''s the matter?" Yingxue calmed her heart and said to them one word at a time: "empress, madam, I just heard that in the early days of today''s court, King Xuan and scholars of Hanlin academy forced the emperor to make his eldest son Prince. The emperor was very angry. He not only demoted the position of academician of Hanlin academy, but also demoted Zeng Xianming to xuanwang mansion, with special guards." "How could that be, the emperor?" Wen Wanqing frowned. She thought that the scholars of Hanlin academy would raise this issue in the court this morning. But she didn''t expect that the emperor was so secretive that he even demoted him to King Xuan''s house. Isn''t it no doubt that she told King Xuan that he had doubts about King Xuan? How can the emperor be so reckless! "Wanqing, where are you going? It''s freezing outside and it''s snowing. You can''t do anything about it!" Seeing that Wen Wanqing was about to leave when she got up, Tang Fuliu immediately supported her body and admonished her. "Aunt, the emperor''s decision is too hasty. I''m going to find the emperor," she said in a quiet voice She knew that the emperor did this because she was pregnant. She knew better how much the emperor expected of his children, but it didn''t matter. She didn''t want to let her children inherit the grand tradition. In her mind, as long as the children had talent and who was more suitable, she didn''t mind. She didn''t want the emperor to hurt his father and son because of this . "You stop!" Tang Fuliu suddenly scolded, "empress, since the emperor has made a decision, he has already thought about it in his heart. Even if you go, you will only annoy the emperor. You''d better not ask too much about the things in the court. This will only bring endless disasters to yourself!" "Aunt!" Wen Wanqing looks back at Tang Fuliu. Tang Fuliu went up and sat down with him: "my aunt knows that it''s not easy for you and the emperor to come to this stage, but you should know how to tell the emperor if you go. Do you want the emperor to make his eldest son the prince? Do you want to say that you are not pregnant with the prince and do not want your child to be the prince?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He is gentle and clear. He wants to talk but stops. He doesn''t know how to refute Tang Fuliu. Tang Fuliu patted her hand and said in a soft voice: "Wanqing, I am a mother. I know that mother will think deeply for her children. Since the emperor has made a decision, you should not interfere too much, so as not to damage the emperor''s important affairs. Now your important thing is to take good care of your body, give birth to the child safely, and then raise the child and the emperor''s eldest son Growing up is the most important thing. " "Aunt, Wan Qing is confused!" Tang Fuliu''s heartfelt words filled Wen Wanqing with emotion. It was really that he was too reckless and lacked consideration. Seeing that she was persuaded by herself, Tang Fuliu breathed a sigh of relief and said to Yingxue, "you too. Don''t inquire about the affairs of the previous dynasty everywhere. Now, your master''s body is important, you know?" Yingxue is taught by Tang Fuliu, and immediately bows to say: "I understand." "Well, you can go to the kitchen and take two bowls of cheese, one for the emperor. It means that the empress sympathizes with the emperor''s hard work these days and doesn''t have to worry about the empress. I''ll accompany you with everything. The other one is for the emperor''s eldest son." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 736 "Yes, I''ll send it now!" Yingxue took the order and immediately backed out. She went to the kitchen to prepare two bowls of cheese and sent them out. As soon as Yingxue left, wenwanqing looked at the outside of the hall. In order to distract her, Tang Fuliu took out his unfinished clothes and gave them to her: "well, don''t think about it any more. Now you are working too hard to make tea and rice smell bad." Miaoling interrupted: "the lady is right. The empress is not only tricky these days, but also dishonest when she sleeps. Every night she has to kick away the brocade. The emperor also says that she has to tie the empress to sleep." "Miaoling, what are you talking about? You can talk in front of your aunt?" Being teased by Miaoling, Wen Wanqing is rather embarrassed, but she can''t help blushing. Since she was pregnant, xuanjue has never been to any imperial concubine''s palace. She either corrects the memorial in Qianqing palace or has a rest in Kunning palace every day, which makes her heart warm. "Well, the emperor loves you, you have to love the emperor, this can last for a long time." Tang Fuliu talked about the ways of getting along with these couples with Wen Wanqing. No one else had ever spoken to her about these intimate words. Qianqing palace. Yingxue holds an oil paper umbrella in one hand and a food box in the other hand. As soon as she arrives at the gate of the palace, she meets Jing''an immediately. "It''s snowing so hard. How did you come here?" Yingxue handed the food box forward and said, "this is what the queen ordered the small kitchen to do. You can take it to the emperor to taste it!" "Thank you, empress!" Jing An took it and was preparing to go to the main hall. Suddenly behind came a voice of Yingxue: "you come back, my words have not finished, you go so fast, what to do?" After hearing Yingxue''s words, Jing''an immediately turned back. The snow fell on his shoulder, and gradually became white. Some of it was wet his clothes. Yingxue looks at him like this, covering the oil paper umbrella in her hand towards his head. Jingan is slightly surprised. She looks down at Yingxue''s white and ruddy cheek. It seems that there is something breaking out of the shell in her heart, which he doesn''t understand. Yingxue lowered her head and said in a low voice: "the queen told me to bring a few words to the emperor. The emperor doesn''t have to worry about the queen. With Mrs. Tang accompanying her, the emperor can be at ease!" "No more?" Jing An asked in a deep voice. "No!" Yingxue takes back her umbrella and leaves Qianqing palace. Looking at the beautiful figure that had disappeared in the white snow, Jing An walked into the hall with her food box. The snow on his shoulder turned into water and soaked his shoulders. As soon as the door of the main hall was opened, xuanjue, who was sitting inside correcting the memorial, could see a cold wind coming, "what are you doing in here?" Without raising his head, xuanjue picked up the imperial pen and circled the place to be rectified on the memorial. Jing''an came forward, opened the food box and took out the cheese. Unexpectedly, the cheese was still hot. He immediately answered, "the snow beside the queen has just come." As soon as he heard that the people around the empress came, xuanjue immediately stopped her writing and looked up at Jing''an: "what does she send people to do?" Jing An took the cheese and put it in front of xuanjue. She put the spoon in front of xuanjue and said, "the queen asked Yingxue to send the cheese. She gave the emperor a few words!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 737 Xuanjue looked at the white cheese with layers of red juice, and immediately swallowed, "what did you say?" He asked as he ate the cheese. Jing''an replied, "the queen told the emperor not to worry about her. She said that she was accompanied by Mrs. Tang. She also told the emperor to pay more attention to his body and not to be too tired." "Is that really what she said?" Xuanjue raised her eyes and looked at Jing''an. Jing An didn''t change a bit on his face, but he was really upset in his heart. His calm voice replied: "naturally, if the empress orders Yingxue to take it, I dare not deceive the emperor!" "All right, you step back!" Xuanjue returned the finished cheese to him. Jing''an then withdrew from the Qianqing palace with her food box. However, after he left, xuanjue stopped. Her eyes were deep and she thought about what wenwanqing had said to her. Is there something in her words that she wanted to tell her that she didn''t have to worry about what happened in the early days, or that she didn''t mind that she really made the eldest son the crown prince. As the days went by, there was no movement in xuanwang''s mansion. Instead, Wen Wanqing''s stomach grew bigger and bigger. Xuanjue had to go to Kunning palace to sit for a while every day after going to the early court, so that she could leave at ease. And every time he went, looking at Wen Wanqing''s stomach, he felt that his heart had jumped to his throat. On this day, doctor Jiang came as usual to examine Wen Wanqing''s pulse. Xuanjue and Tang Fuliu looked at doctor Jiang from left to right. "Dr. Jiang, you have to say, how is the Queen''s body? Why is the belly so much bigger than that of a woman of the same age?" Xuanjue asked in a deep voice. Dr. Jiang twirled his beard slightly and kept silent for a long time. He looked at the gentle and clear look lying on the couch and asked, "does the queen feel that she is very tired today Wen Wan nodded and didn''t want to say a word. Next to Tang Fu Liu day by day with her next to Wen Wanqing will tell the doctor. Hearing this, the doctor suddenly laughed and said to xuanjue, "congratulations to the emperor. The empress is pregnant with a baby of dragon and Phoenix. Because the baby is too big, the empress is sleepy!" As soon as he heard that it was a dragon and Phoenix fetus, the whole Kunning palace was very happy. Xuanjue''s face was full of joy: "it''s a great thing to have a good reward." Dragon and Phoenix fetuses, even father and emperor have never had a dragon and Phoenix fetuses, this pair of dragon and Phoenix fetuses is auspicious ah! Thinking of this, xuanjue took Wen Wanqing''s hand and sat on one side of the bed. The two of them had private conversations, and they talked with each other. Tang Fu Liu was talking with Dr. Jiang in the outer hall to learn about the things that should be paid attention to in taking care of Wen Wanqing''s twins. Yingyue and Yingxue are happy to go to the kitchen, let the people in the kitchen to warm some tonic. "Wan Qing, did you hear that doctor Jiang said just now that you are pregnant with a dragon and a Phoenix. I want not only a princess, but also a prince. I''m so happy!" Xuanjue took Wen Wanqing''s hand. Seeing that he looked so excited, Wen Wanqing pulled back from him and complained: "emperor, if the child in my concubine''s belly is a princess, would you hate my concubine?" Smell speech, Xuan Jue tiny a Leng, hold her hand way: "how can, no matter what you give birth to is princess or prince, I all treat equally, absolutely won''t dislike." "Deceiving, I just looked at the emperor, but I prefer the prince more!" Wen Wanqing deliberately gambled on airway. Then xuanjue stretched out her nose and asked, "what do you want to know?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 738 Seeing that xuanjue was so in charge of himself, Wen Wanqing was a little embarrassed and vomited his tongue. Suddenly he stood up and wanted to sit up. Xuanjue immediately took her in his arms and put a soft pillow behind her. "Thank you, Emperor!" Wen Wanqing leaned on the soft pillow behind him and felt more comfortable. "Don''t be so polite between you and me." Wen Wanqing looked at xuanjue in front of him, and saw that he was more calm than before, and his love for himself in his eyes was more and more intense. He suddenly said, "emperor, recently, my concubine has heard from Taifu that Xuanqing is very intelligent, and he can learn the words taught by Taifu at once. It seems that Xuanqing is really intelligent, if --" xuanjue interrupts her If you want me to make Xuanqing the crown prince, so as to block the mouth of all the courtiers "I also see that the emperor has been working too hard these days. What''s more, Xuanqing is an intelligent child. With Taifu''s instruction, I believe he will never fail the emperor." Wen Wanqing boldly spoke out what he had in mind. However, xuanjue released her hand and turned her back to him. The atmosphere in the hall was very quiet for a moment. The snow outside fell from the trees and came in. "The emperor!" Wen Wanqing carefully pulled xuanjue''s sleeve. She knew that her words were too selfish and she didn''t consider xuanjue''s mood at all. But she knew that some words had to be said, otherwise it would be a thorn in their hearts forever. After a long silence, xuanjue looked back at Wen Wanqing and saw a warm smile on her face. The resentment she had accumulated disappeared, but her face was smelly. "Don''t you want our child to be the prince like this? How can there be a mother like you in the world?" Xuanjue said in a cold voice. Wen Wanqing was shocked by what he said. A touch of sadness flashed in his eyes, but he suddenly said: "emperor, the reason why I do this is not only because of my selfishness. In my opinion, Xuanqing is a poor child. If there is no protection from the emperor, how can she be today? And the child in my belly can get the love of her father and mother from the birth Love, his growth is with the wind and the water, has not experienced the wind and the waves, how can you sit on the Dragon chair "I can teach him slowly. He is still young. You can''t make a decision for him like this!" Xuanjue stepped forward and touched Wen Wanqing''s forehead with his forehead. His hands unconsciously stroked the big belly. Wen Wanqing covered xuanjue''s hand: "emperor, my concubine is selfish. I don''t want my children to bear the world. I just want them to do what they want. I understand that the emperor has given him hope, but he is not the only child of the emperor. The emperor should be fair." "Wan Qing, don''t you regret it?" Xuanjue''s eyes were gentle and clear. Wen Wanqing shook his head: "when Xuanqing called for his mother, she took Xuanqing as her own child. If he could succeed to the throne, she believed that he must be a good emperor, just like his father!" Smell speech, Xuan Jue hooked the nose of hook Wen Wan Qing, cold hum: "you, I always can''t say you!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 739 Wen Wanqing leaned his head on xuanjue''s chest: "that''s because the emperor always let his concubine go!" There is a sweet smell in the air. Xuanjue is holding Wen Wanqing''s shoulder. When our child is born, I will find a good master for him. "Emperor, the children have not been born, you are too anxious." Wen Wanqing looked at him with a little dissatisfaction. Xuanjue didn''t care about it. "In a few days, it will be the end of the year. You will be heavier and heavier. I''m afraid you can''t manage it. I''m going to ask mother Kong to help you, but in this way, there will be no one to take care of Xuanqing. I''m afraid you''ll suffer." "Xuanqing, the sensible child, put him in front of my concubine. It''s not a problem for a day or two. I''m afraid my concubine''s strength is not enough for the Palace Banquet." Wen Wanqing stroked his stomach. "With Mrs. Tang here, I''m at ease. You don''t have to worry about the Palace Banquet. In previous years, I would ask mother Kong to help me. This year, she will have no problem." Xuanjue road. After they had talked for a while, Jing''an reported to the Emperor: "tell the emperor that Taifu has something to discuss with you!" As soon as he heard that Taifu had something to see, Wen Wanqing immediately urged him to go, don''t let Taifu wait for a long time After all, Taifu is old. "Well, I''ll go now. Pay attention to yourself!" Xuanjue road. Wen Wanqing leaned on the couch and nodded. Seeing that he had left, he just called out: "Miaoling, help me to get up and walk!" "But just now the doctor also told Mrs. Tang to let you lie down as much as possible. Now the twins are more unbearable to your body. Let''s lie down. If the empress wants anything, I''ll bring it to you!" Miao Ling said a lot, but Wen Wanqing made up her mind to get up and walk. Lying on the couch, she felt uncomfortable. Regardless of Miaoling''s obstruction, she immediately opened the brocade quilt and was about to stay. Unfortunately, now her stomach is too big to see the shoes on the ground. Miaoling, seeing this, can''t take care of the others, even if she puts on the shoes for her. "Mother, be careful. I''ll put it on for you!" Miaoling reluctantly put on her shoes, and took the clothes to her, put them on for her, and then helped her to the outer hall. As soon as Tang Fuliu saw doctor Jiang leave, he turned around and saw Wen Wanqing come out. He immediately frowned and said, "OK, why don''t you lie down and do what?" Wen Wanqing said in a low voice: "if you lie down again, you will get moldy. Aunt, the Emperor just told me that the Palace Banquet next year will be taken care of by mother Kong." "That''s a good thing. You''re too heavy to do that now." Tang Fu Liu asked her to sit on the cot, which was padded with a thick mattress, and put Mrs. Tang in her hand for her to hold. But he turned around and said, "in this way, isn''t that Xuanqing left unattended?" Since Xuanqing was taken care of by mother Kong, they were very relieved. Moreover, mother Kong took good care of Xuanqing. If there were other people, they would not be relieved at all. Wen Wanqing took Tang Fuliu''s fruit and tasted it. "I told the emperor to let Xuanqing come to me after he got out of school. After a while, let Yingxue clean up the cot and let Xuanqing live here." "How can this work? You are still pregnant. How can you look after Xuanqing?" After much deliberation, Tang Fuliu stopped his action and looked at Wen Wanqing, "if you don''t worry, otherwise you will put Xuanqing in my room and I will take care of you." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 740 Wen Wanqing finished eating the fruit and wiped the juice channel on his hand: "aunt, Xuanqing, that child is very sensible and won''t give me any trouble. Besides, that child knows how to live with you. He''s going to doze off in school in the daytime." "But your body -" "Auntie, there are still you, there are you, there will be no problem!" Wen Wanqing held Tang Fuliu''s body and said coquettishly. Tang Fuliu is not good to talk about her. He just continues to put the peeled fruit in her hands. However, he is concerned about her taking care of Xuanqing. In private, he especially instructs Miaoling, yingyue and Yingxue to take good care of Wen Wanqing. In the evening, mother Kong led Xuanqing to Wen Wanqing''s room, "old slave, please say hello to the queen!" "Mother Kong, get up quickly, Xuanqing, come to the empress!" Wen Wanqing sat on the cot and waved to Xuanqing. "These days, how is Xuanqing sleeping here with her mother?" Xuanqing has already listened to mother Kong''s words. Mother Kong is busy preparing the Palace Banquet these days, so she let her mother take care of him for a few days. Xuanqing naturally is willing, after all, when he was a child, he regarded wenwanqing as his real mother. Although Gong e mentioned that Murong Yan was his mother from time to time, she had no impression of that person. "Mother, after that Xuanqing can stay here, Qing''er wants to accompany her all the time!" Xuanqing goes to wenwanqing''s side and looks up at wenwanqing with her small head. Wen Wanqing looked at his cleverness and immediately said, "when the mother gives birth to her baby brother and sister, Qing''er can move here, but she has to sleep alone!" "Qing''er is not afraid to sleep alone. As long as she can be with her mother, Qing''er is not afraid!" Xuanqing suddenly hugged Wen Wanqing''s arm, and her small head rubbed her soft voice. Miaoling was startled when he saw Xuanqing''s action. He quickly came forward to pull Xuanqing away: "eldest son, don''t hold the empress. The empress can''t collide now!" Now that Xuanqing had learned calligraphy from Taifu, he naturally understood what Miaoling had said. Even if he wanted to let it go, he just got hurt. Wen Wanqing looked at Xuanqing''s small expression in his eyes and said with a smile, "well, you don''t have to make such a fuss. Qing''er is so sensible that she won''t hurt her mother, right?" The caress from the top of her head was different from that of mammy Kong''s rough palm, which was very gentle. Xuanqing was greedy for this moment and nestled in her gentle arms. "Well, Qing''er won''t hurt her mother, nor her younger brother and sister!" Wen Wanqing immediately laughed, pointed to the thick cot beside him and said, "Qing''er will sleep here tonight. The queen mother will let Yingxue guard you. You will call her when you are thirsty at night, you know?" "Yingxue has seen the eldest son of the emperor!" "Well, I understand!" Xuanqing nodded cleverly. Yingxue takes Xuanqing to the back to wash. After washing, Xuanqing takes out the three character Scripture that Taifu gave him and begins to read it. Under the candlelight, Wen Wanqing listened to the sound of children''s reading, and soon he felt sleepy. Then he began to doze with his head. "Empress, if you are sleepy, please go to bed and have a rest." Miaoling calls wenwanqing in a low voice. He awoke from his sleep. When he saw Xuanqing, who was still shaking his head, he was staring at himself. He even said, "I''m really sleepy. Go to bed, Qing''er. It''s so late!" "Mother will sleep first, and children will sleep after reading these words!" Xuanqing said. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 741 Yingxue looked at it and advised: "the queen can rest assured to go to bed. Her subordinates will take care of the eldest son. Don''t worry!" Wen Wanqing took another look at Xuanqing, and then stood up with the table. "For a while, let the little kitchen serve snacks for the emperor''s eldest son to eat. For a while, let him rest. He''s still young. Don''t let him get tired!" "I understand!" When wenwanqing returns to the inner hall, Yingxue stands with Xuanqing for a while, and then orders the kitchen to bring the snacks for Xuanqing to eat. The next day, the wind and snow outside finally stopped, but the palace was still covered with snow. The eunuchs and maids who got up early already began to clean the snow accumulated in the courtyard. Even the snow on the tree was knocked down with sticks, so as not to accidentally hit people when it fell. "Wan Qing, I can''t get up yet. What time is it?" Tang Fuliu really couldn''t see it any more. If the pregnant woman was sleepy, she was too gentle and clear. However, xuanjue was used to this problem. Since wenwanqing was pregnant, xuanjue ordered that no one should disturb wenwanqing. Therefore, all the concubines were exempted from asking an Li, so that wenwanqing could sleep so well. Tang Fuliu asked Miaoling to open the curtain. Sitting on the bed, Tang Fuliu lifted the brocade where Wenwan went. Suddenly, a chill came and Wenwan Qing shrank into the bed. "Miaoling, what time is it?" Miaoling said with a smile: "if you go back to your mother, it''s almost noon." "What?" Wen Wanqing suddenly wakes up from his dream, and Miaoling helps him sit up. Then Wen Wanqing sees Tang Fuliu sitting by the bed, "aunt, why are you here?" "If I''m not here, I''m afraid you''ll continue to sleep. Now that you''re awake, get up quickly. The eldest son should come back for lunch in a moment." Tang Fuliu gently patted wenwanqing''s hand and motioned her to get up quickly. Wen Wanqing took a look at the funnel next to her. It was almost noon. Miaoling was waiting for her to wash, while yingyue was carefully dressed for her. "It''s almost noon. Has Xuanqing''s breakfast been served?" "Don''t worry, I''ve used the breakfast. I went to the small kitchen and watched the eldest son use it. Then I let Yingxue accompany him to the school." Tang Fuliu said after him. Wen Wanqing''s hanging heart finally let go and let out a long breath, "that''s good. Fortunately, I didn''t starve my child!" "You only care about the children, but you and the two in your stomach don''t even eat breakfast when you sleep so late." Tang Fuliu looked at her a little reproachfully. "Just now the emperor sent Jing''an to ask if his eldest son ever bothered you. If he bothered you to rest, he would send someone to take care of him again." Wen Wanqing touched his hair bun from the bronze mirror and said, "it''s nothing. Qing''er is very good. She didn''t give me any trouble at all. You can rest assured." "Yes, since you say it''s OK, I''m relieved." Tang Fuliu got up and yelled to the outside, then let the small kitchen bring up the meal, "you first drink the soup to nourish your stomach, wonderful spirit, you go outside the palace to see, see if Yingxue leads the emperor''s eldest son back." "Yes, I will go now!" Miaoling bows and goes out. Tang Fuliu''s days in Kunning palace completely arranged everything in the palace in perfect order. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 742 Outside Kunning palace, Miaoling just went out and saw Yingxue holding Xuanqing''s box in the distance. The other hand was holding Xuanqing''s little hand and came towards the palace gate. "Eldest son, you are back at last!" Miaoling walked over and chattered in Xuanqing''s ear. "The queen has prepared your favorite snack. Mrs. Tang is also asking why you came back so late today!" Xuanqing was small and walked slowly, but he was much later than usual, so Miaoling asked. Xuanqing nibbles her red lips and looks at the gate of Kunning palace. Without answering Miaoling''s words, she frowns. Miaoling looks at Yingxue suspiciously and walks behind Xuanqing in a low voice. She asks, "Yingxue, what''s wrong with the eldest son of the emperor? He''s worried." "I don''t know. After school today, it seems that someone came to see the eldest son of the emperor, but I look at the man''s face. I don''t know which palace it is. When I ask the eldest son of the emperor, the eldest son won''t tell me!" Yingxue shook her head. Miao Ling said: "if you don''t know Gong e, you should hang the waist tags of each palace. Can you see it?" After she said this, Yingxue suddenly said: "I really didn''t see it. Do you think it could be --" the two people''s eyes were opposite. Miaoling immediately coaxed Xuanqing back to Kunning palace. After lunch, she quietly told the empress about it. If something happens to the eldest son, I''m afraid the empress doesn''t know how to explain it to the emperor. As soon as Xuanqing stepped into the door of the main hall of Kunning palace, Wen Wanqing was held forward by yingyue. Just as he wanted to touch Xuanqing''s head, Wen Wanqing was very surprised to see that the little guy was depressed. "But I was taught by Taifu in the school?" Xuanqing raised her eyes and stared at the friendly woman in front of her. For a moment, she didn''t know how to say it. She just shook her head and walked towards the stool in front of the table. Looking at Xuanqing''s bad complexion, Tang Fuliu immediately made a comeback: "well, don''t be stunned. Hurry to have lunch. It''s getting cold!" "Yes, Qing''er, my mother got up late today and didn''t have breakfast with you. How about having dinner with you in the future?" Wen Wanqing thought that Xuanqing was upset because of the breakfast today. But Xuanqing still had a cold face. He ate whatever Tang Fuliu gave him, but he didn''t say a word. After lunch, he went to a nearby cot to have a rest. Yingyue orders Gong e to take away the rest of the meal. She looks back at Xuanqing who is sleeping on the couch and asks Miaoling to take care of her. Then she and Tang Fuliu enter the inner hall. "Yingxue, but what happened in the school? Why didn''t Xuanqing say a word when she came back?" Wen Wanqing asked in a low voice. Yingxue slightly bent her knees and said, "Lord, today a woman in Gong e''s clothes has seen the eldest son in private. It seems that she said something. The eldest son is not allowed to be near, so her subordinates didn''t hear what she said in detail!" "The woman in gong''e, so that person is not in the palace?" Wen Wanqing followed Yingxue''s words. Tang Fuliu also frowned slightly. He was not a person in the palace. Who would it be? Besides the people in the palace, who cares about the eldest son of the emperor Tang Fuliu suddenly opened her mouth. There was a trace of doubt in her heart. If it wasn''t for the people in this palace, she couldn''t think of anyone else except Murong house who came to find the eldest son of the emperor. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 743 Wen Wanqing also thought of this, but the Murong mansion wants to see the emperor''s eldest son. Why should it be so secretive? "Keep your eyes open these two days so that nothing will happen!" Wen Wanqing asked. Yingxue naturally understands and bows back. In the inner hall, only Tang Fuliu and Wen Wanqing were left. Holding Wen Wanqing''s hand, Tang Fuliu said, "Wanqing, you said that the son of Murong mansion came to find the eldest son. Is it because the emperor established the prince that they were afraid that the child in your stomach would fight for the throne with Xuanqing, so they sent someone to separate you and the eldest son?" Tang Fuliu is not saying that it is impossible, but she has mentioned such a thing with xuanjue for a long time. Her baby will not compete with Xuanqing for the throne, let alone the crown prince. "Aunt, the child of Xuanqing is the eldest son of the empress and the emperor. He is the only one who can establish the prince. What''s more, the child of Xuanqing is intelligent. I believe he can be the prince." Wenwan Qinghui holds Tang Fuliu''s hand, word by word. "But will it be unfair to the child in your stomach?" Tang Fu Liu said in a low voice, and then realized that he had said something wrong. He immediately changed his words and said, "my aunt doesn''t mean that either. I''m just sorry for your child. He --" "I know what you mean, but I just want him to grow up peacefully and do what he wants to do. Don''t be bound by this palace. I think he can understand my intention too!" Wen Wanqing is caressing his loneliness lovingly. Tang Fuliu looked at her and sighed, "well, since you''ve already thought about it, I''m not qualified to say anything. It''s just that Xuanqing''s child is not your own child after all. I''m afraid that the gossip from the outside world will make your mother and son have a quarrel!" She doesn''t know what Tang Fuliu said, but she believes that people''s hearts are full of flesh, not to mention the kind people like Murong Yan, her child is also a good child. "Aunt, I always regard Xuanqing as my own child. If it wasn''t for the words Murong Yan said to me at Guoguang temple, I would not have gone back to the palace. If it wasn''t for her, I would not have formed a good relationship with the emperor, nor would I have today. So I thank Murong Yan and Xuanqing for giving me such an opportunity." Gentle and clear, mouth slightly upward, showing a gentle smile. Tang Fuliu said with a smile: "well, as long as it''s your decision, my aunt will support you. From tomorrow on, I''ll tell those people in the palace to stop talking. If any of them dare to talk nonsense in front of Xuanqing again, I''ll have to argue with them even if I''m going to die!" Looking at her fighting for her own injustice, Wen Wanqing was very moved. Holding Tang Fuliu''s arm, she unconsciously turned red in her eyes. Tang Fuliu stroked her soft hair and said, "don''t worry, you have us. What grievances have you suffered? You must tell us that your uncles and I will support you!" "Well, thank you, aunt!" Wen Wanqing nodded heavily in her arms. On the little couch outside, Xuanqing, who was pretending to be sleeping soundly, listened to their conversation. Her eyelashes, which were as long as butterflies, were shaking slightly. Suddenly, she turned over, turned her back to Miaoling, and continued to sleep inside. Miaoling sees Xuanqing turn over and the brocade slips. He immediately starts to cover it for him. Then he reaches out his hand and touches the lady Tang under his feet. Then the respectful Hou is aside. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 744 Xuanqing kept all these in mind one by one. As for what the woman said to herself in the school, he had forgotten it this morning. Miaoling stares at the time. Seeing that the time is coming, he calls Xuanqing to get up. In the afternoon, he has to go to the school for Taifu''s class. He can''t be late. After a while, Tang Wanxiu said: "it''s still a good thing for children to sit on the kitchen table and think about it." "Don''t worry, madam. I''ve already told you." Miaoling shouts Xuanqing and talks with Wenwan Qingdao. Xuanqing drinks soup every night, so this small kitchen already knows. Xuanqing sat up in a daze, rubbed his eyes and looked at Wen Wanqing, who was sitting on the edge of an table embroidering something. He suddenly said, "mother, it''s not hard for her to teach her. It''s really hard for her to teach her. Why don''t you let the kitchen do something now and let her take it to Taifu for a taste?" Wen Wanqing was stunned at first, and then he was warmed by his understanding. He immediately nodded: "OK, you quickly put on your clothes and get up. Yingyue, you go to the kitchen and order the soup to be served in a food box!" "Yes, Queen!" Yingyue bows slightly and goes out. Miaoling is waiting for Xuanqing to dress and wash. After everything is done, he hands Yingxue the cage of the bookcase. "The emperor''s eldest son, go slowly, don''t fall!" Xuanqing''s face was a little red. Because he had just stayed in a daze, he almost fell. Seeing Xuanqing show a sense of shame, wenwanqing and Tang Fuliu can''t help laughing. After yingyue has finished the soup, they give it to Yingxue to see them out of the palace. "Mother and empress, my son and minister have gone first!" When Xuanqing left, he saluted wenwanqing. Wen Wanqing immediately put down his clothes and helped him up. "Slow down on the road. If you don''t know anything in the school, ask Taifu. He''s the master your father specially invited for you. Don''t let him down!" "I understand!" Xuanqing arched his hand, and there was a touch of firmness in his eyes. Wen Wanqing patted his tender shoulders and watched him leave. The school arranged for Xuanqing and Taifu was in a side hall on the west side of Qianqing palace, and there was only Xuanqing among the students in this school. Therefore, Taifu could only take care of Xuanqing without any trouble. "Hello to Taifu!" Xuanqing small body toward nine shock line a teacher ceremony. Taifu sat on the desk, glanced at him, cleared his throat and said, "sit down. Today is another quarter of an hour late. If you do this again, I will punish you for copying the Three Character Classic." Xuanqing nodded and said, "the students know it''s wrong, Taifu. This is the soup from the mother''s palace. It''s specially brought to you. It''s hard for you to teach the students these days!" After that, let Yingxue send the soup up. As soon as I heard that it was the soup prepared by the empress for me, how could Taifu dare to say something else? Even if he gave thanks, he drank the soup while it was hot. "I''ve been bothering the empress for a long time. I don''t have to send this soup to me in the future. I really can''t do it." But Yingxue said, "it used to be the empress''s thoughtlessness. Don''t worry, Taifu. In the future, you''ll have a class with the emperor''s eldest son after using soup. If it''s cold today, you''re really hard." After that, without waiting for Taifu to refuse, he bowed down and took out the food box. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 745 Taifu took a look at Yingxue''s appearance. He saw that the branch was stubborn and sighed, "just let''s take out the book. Today I''ll teach you how to practice calligraphy!" "Yes, Taifu!" Xuanqing put the three character Scripture on the table, then smoothed and ground the rice paper according to Taifu''s instructions. Taifu went over and twisted Xuanqing''s pen in person. Jiuzhen looked at Xuanqing''s handwriting, and praised him, saying: "if you practice hard in the future, the eldest son''s calligraphy will surely surpass me!" "Yes, Taifu!" Xuanqing did not speak any more, but practiced repeatedly. There was a rest time in the middle. As soon as Xuanqing went out, she was called by a gong''e. Yingxue really saw that the gong''e was not someone else, or the gong''e of the last time. She immediately said, "eldest son of the emperor, let''s go with you!" Yingxue is not at ease. Xuanqing went alone. After all, at noon, Xuanqing met this gong''e and went back to Yikun palace. Then she was very indifferent to the empress. If you let him meet that gong''e again, you can''t tell what that gong''e would instigate. "Yingxue, I''m fine. Just wait here for me!" Xuanqing gave an order and went to the corridor. Seeing that the emperor''s eldest son was coming, and still alone, the gong''e felt a little happy and pinched the things hidden in her sleeve. "I have seen the eldest son of the emperor!" The "gong''e" saluted Xuanqing, then looked around to make sure there was no one in front of her. Then she continued to Xuanqing, "eldest son, do you want to understand what the maidservant said?" Xuanqing raised her head, pretended not to understand, looked at the "gong''e" and said, "who are you? Who are you from? How come the prince has never seen you?" Listening to Xuanqing''s words, the "gong''e" obviously didn''t think that the eldest son of the emperor was deliberately pretended. But when she looked at the eldest son''s face, she frowned. Can a child over one year old lie? It''s just that his memory is poor. In his identity, the "gong''e" had to be patient and tell the story again. "Eldest son of the emperor, how can you forget that I belong to Murong mansion. I used to be a person around your mother. I told you this morning. How can you forget?" That "Gong e" very patient explanation. But Xuanqing frowned and thought for a moment, then said: "Murong house, but my mother only has two uncles in Zhao house. Where is Murong house from? You are not the people around my mother. I know all the people around my mother!" After that, Xuanqing turned around and left, no longer entangled with Gong E. As soon as that Gong e heard this, she held Xuanqing''s hand and didn''t let him leave. "The eldest son of the emperor, did your servant''s previous son tell you nothing? How can you recognize the thief as your mother? In fact, wenwanqing in Kunning palace is not your biological mother. Murong Yan is your mother. The adults in Murong house are your grandfather. How can you believe what your servant said? ¡± "bold, you dare to fight against the prince, let go!" Xuanqing was too small for her to move. When she listened to her, she was immediately annoyed. "Even if I was Murong Yan''s child, it had nothing to do with Murong house. What did you want to do after you found the prince again and again?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 746 As soon as she heard Xuanqing''s words, Gong e immediately realized that they were all made up by Xuanqing. She immediately released Xuanqing''s hand, knelt down on the ground, ignored the snow on the ground, and immediately kowtowed her head and said, "empress Murong died unjustly. Doesn''t the eldest son want to avenge his mother? The maidservant has been ordered to help the eldest son ascend the crown prince''s throne and ask the eldest son to put this package of Medicine on the mild and clear medicated diet In this way, no one will stand in the way of the eldest son. " Xuanqing smell speech, can''t believe of looking at kneeling on the ground of that Gong E and the medicine that she handed over in the hand, step back a way: "do you want to let this prince kill mother empress and hand and foot?" "It''s not your mother at all. That woman has robbed the Queen''s position and confused the emperor. Her baby will also take your crown prince''s place. Don''t be cheated by her disguise." The Gong e knelt on the ground and spoke sincerely. However, Xuanqing had already made a decision and said flatly, "the emperor will not encourage you. Today''s event, the prince will assume that nothing has happened. Please leave the palace as soon as possible, and you will not be allowed to enter the palace again in the future." That Gong e didn''t expect that the emperor''s eldest son would refuse like this, but if she couldn''t do it well, Murong would not let her go so easily. "Eldest son, you must take this medicine, eldest son!" That Gong e suddenly just like a demon Zheng general, pull Xuan Qing''s hand is not loose. Xuanqing''s little body was not what she could pull, so she fell into the snow, and the hem of her clothes was wet. The Gong e watched Xuanqing fall to the ground by herself. She didn''t want to loosen her hand at all. Instead, she put the medicine bag into Xuanqing''s hand. "I don''t want it, I don''t want it!" Xuanqing sat in the snow and pushed her very hard. That palace e but show a pair of ferocious appearance: "emperor eldest son if don''t, that maidservant die in front of you." Xuanqing was a young girl. She looked at her in a daze. Gong e laughed coldly. As soon as she was about to put the medicine bag in Xuanqing''s hand, suddenly her wrist was caught, and the medicine bag had already fallen into other people''s hands. "Yingxue!" Xuanqing looked up and her eyes were red. Yingxue immediately pulls Xuanqing out of the snow and asks him to stand behind him. Just now, she hides and sees their affairs clearly. The reason why she hasn''t come out is that she wants to see how Xuanqing does it. Sure enough, the queen doesn''t raise the child in vain. "Don''t be afraid of the eldest son of the emperor. Even if such a slave is dead, it''s not a pity to die. How dare you be so disrespectful to you, and even dare to instruct the eldest son to poison the empress. I think you''re very brave!" Yingxue holding the packet of powder in her hand, "follow me to meet the empress and tell her your mother and empress." Smell speech, that Gong e immediately flustered, immediately got up and wanted to run away, but she no matter how fast over Yingxue, Yingxue directly caught her backhand, escorted her to Kunning palace. Seeing this, Xuanqing also wants to go with him. "The emperor''s eldest son still has lessons to learn. If he goes back with his maidservant, I''m afraid the Taifu will say you." Yingxue faces Xuanqing. Xuanqing insists on going back to Kunning palace with her to explain to her mother. He doesn''t want her to misunderstand him. Seeing him like this, Yingxue had to take him back to Kunning palace. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 747 Wenwan Qingzheng sits on the chair and looks at the idle books, while Tang Fuliu is busy preparing the dinner. Suddenly, she sees a gong e coming back with snow outside the palace gate. Even if she wants to ask, when she sees the eldest son covered with snow behind her, she suddenly runs forward in a panic. "Oh, my little ancestor, what''s the matter with you, but you fell in the snow, wonderful spirit, wonderful spirit --" Tang Fuliu took Xuanqing''s hand and went inside. He called Miaoling and asked him to change his clothes for Xuanqing. Xuanqing didn''t care about these. Instead, she was afraid that they would disturb her mother. She immediately said, "I''m ok." "Silly boy, hurry in with Miaoling and change your clothes. Go and prepare a bowl of ginger soup." Tang Fuliu couldn''t help but pull Xuanqing in. As soon as he stepped in, Wen Wanqing came forward and asked, "but what happened?" Yingxue takes a step ahead of Xuanqing and says, "the queen is still far away from her subordinates. The maid wants to murder you and your baby. She is found by the maid and brings her back for interrogation." "What?" As soon as Tang Fuliu helped Xuanqing in, he came out and heard the news. He was surprised. He quickly helped Wen Wanqing to sit back, and his body was also in front of Wen Wanqing. But Wen Wanqing didn''t care. He just took a look at Xuanqing: "is there anything wrong with the eldest son of the emperor?" "The emperor''s eldest son was not in any serious trouble, but he was frightened." Yingxue explained, "empress, this man is sent into the palace by Murong mansion. He instigates the relationship between the eldest son and the empress and wants to use the eldest son to poison the empress. This is the poison." Yingxue holds the gong''e in one hand and passes the medicine bag in the other. Wenwanqing now has only Tang Fuliu by his side. Tang Fuliu immediately comes forward and wraps it up with a handkerchief. "Come on, please invite Dr. Jiang to come here. She says that the queen is not well." Tang Fu Liu had to say that. Immediately, Gong e went to ask Dr. Jiang to come. Wen Wanqing looked at Gong e kneeling down and said in a deep voice, "if you tell the truth, we can spare your life. Did people from Murong mansion send you to the palace?" However, that "Gong e" actually closed lips tightly, even if was dead also could not open mouth. It happened that Xuanqing changed his clothes and followed him. "Mother!" Xuanqing shouts to wenwanqing with great guilt. However, she does not dare to look up at wenwanqing. She thinks that she has done something wrong and that she has betrayed the trust of her mother. Looking at Xuanqing''s little face, Wen Wanqing suddenly stretched out his hand toward him and asked him to come over: "Qing''er, you come to my mother''s side. My mother has something to ask you." "Yes, mother!" Xuanqing went to Wen Wanqing''s side. When he passed in front of the gong''e, the gong''e suddenly said, "the eldest son of the emperor, if the empress knows it under the spring, you will die if you recognize the thief as your mother!" Smell speech, Xuan Qing''s footstep is tiny a meal, the young small face immediately have no blood color. "How dare you be so presumptuous! Give me a slap Tang Fuliu really didn''t see such a arrogant person, so he immediately ordered someone to slap her and stop her talking nonsense. There was a burst of applause in the main hall. Wenwanqing got up, held his stomach, went to Xuanqing''s side and brought him to his side. "Qing''er, there were some words that my mother intended to keep from you for a lifetime, but there are so many rumors in the harem that I will tell you today." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 748 Wen Wanqing rubs Xuanqing''s bun and looks at the child in front of her. Xuanqing suddenly knelt down at Wen Wanqing''s feet and said, "my mother and my son all know that I have met this Ming gong''e. she was sent by Murong family to assassinate my mother. My son also saw her before noon. After listening to her one-sided words, I feel estranged from my mother. But my son definitely won''t do anything to hurt my mother and my younger brother and sister." Smell speech, Wen Wanqing can''t believe of looking at Xuan Qing, in the main hall suddenly a silence. The Gong e''s cheek was red and swollen, and her words were not clear: "eldest son of the emperor, you are confused. How can you tell the whole thing? It''s all done by the maidservant and has nothing to do with others!" Having said that, without waiting for the reaction of the public, he made a sudden rush and hit the red pillar on the main hall, breaking his head and bleeding. This action startled everyone, especially Xuanqing. His body trembled slightly. This was the first time he saw a dead person, or he killed someone because of his own words. How could he not be afraid? Wen Wanqing, aware of Xuanqing''s abnormality, took him into his arms and comforted him: "Qing''er is not afraid. The empress is here. The empress is here." Xuanqing was held in her arms, listening to her gentle voice, when she began to sob in a low voice, and while crying, she said: "mother, my son killed someone, it''s my son who killed her!" Wen Wanqing was shocked by his words, and immediately said, "don''t be afraid, Qing''er. She didn''t die, she just fainted." As soon as the words fell, someone came outside the palace to report, "empress, doctor Jiang is here." "Come on, ask Dr. Jiang to come in!" Wen Wanqing shouts to the outside. After a while, he kowtowed to Taiwan and went into the medicine box. "Weichen, see the empress --" "OK, go and have a look, and see if that Gong E has passed out. Dr. Jiang needs to be more careful!" In a gentle and clear voice, the words reveal the meaning of the side. Jiang Tai Yi is an old man in Tai hospital. In the face of such a scene, seeing Xuanqing''s scared face, when he understood the meaning of the gentle and clear words, "Weichen, I''ll go to check. The empress can rest assured." After that, Dr. Jiang went over to the gong''e. he stretched out his hand, and the gong''e had no breath. Dr. Jiang raised his head and shook his head to Wen Wanqing, but what he said was, "this man just passed out. Take this medicine down and give it to her. When she wakes up, it''s OK!" Wen Yan, buried in Wen Wanqing''s arms, Xuanqing raised her head and looked at Dr. Jiang: "really, what you said is true. Is she really not dead?" "If Huihuang''s eldest son is really alive, you should believe in Weichen''s medical skills." Jiang Taiyi replied respectfully. Xuanqing finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then fainted in Wen Wanqing''s arms. All of a sudden, the whole Kunning palace was in chaos. Fortunately, Dr. Jiang was right in front of him and immediately took his eldest son Xuanqing to his cot. after half a cup of tea, Dr. Jiang said, "the eldest son was frightened and cold, so he fainted. The eldest son can cope with this little cold. I''ll take the medicine and take it for a day. The empress doesn''t have to worry. ¡± "thank you, Mr. Jiang." Wen Wanqing sat on the cot, holding Xuanqing''s hand, worried. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 749 However, Tang Fu Liu didn''t forget his business and handed over the medicine package wrapped in his handkerchief. "Lao Fei Jiang, what''s in the medicine package?" Dr. Jiang immediately put down the pen in his hand and handed the prescription to the drug boy beside him, asking him to go back and grab the medicine. "It''s an abortion medicine mixed with saffron, and there''s some hedinghong in it. Where does Mrs. Tang come from?" Dr. Jiang twisted the powder and said, "if you take a little bit of it, you will die in an instant!" "What?" Tang Fuliu''s body trembled slightly and nearly fell to the ground. If he hadn''t been supported by Miaoling, he was afraid that he would have fallen down by now. "The people of Murong mansion are so cruel. Wanqing, we can''t forget this!" Wen Wanqing looked at Xuanqing lying on the couch, and then at the dead Gong e, with a bloodthirsty light in her eyes. "Drag people out of the main hall of our palace. How dare Murong mansion be so rampant? Do you really think our palace dare not take them?" Wen Wanqing clenched her hands slightly. If it had not been for Murong Yan''s face, she would not have asked xuanjue for mercy and spared the Murong family. Don''t think that she and the Emperor didn''t know what Murong family had done in private these years. One by one, the emperor secretly forbade for Murong Yan''s sake, but even though they dare to attack Xuanqing and himself today. "Niang Niang, do you want me to invite the emperor?" Yingxue slightly arched to wenwanqing. Wen Wanqing tucked in the quilt corner for Xuanqing, and said in a low voice, "Miaoling, you are here to see the eldest son of the emperor. I will go to see the emperor myself!" After that, he got up and wanted to go outside. Before he left, he was stopped by Tang Fuliu: "empress, you can''t go out. The snow has just melted. I''m afraid the road is not safe. Let me go with Yingxue. If you have any words, I''ll tell the Emperor!" "Aunt, I know you are worried about my safety, but now Xuanqing is in a coma. I''m afraid that the emperor will be more angry when he comes here. Why don''t I go to Qianqing palace to see the emperor?" Wen Wanqing said what she thought, but as soon as she finished her words, she heard a report from someone outside the palace saying that both the emperor and the Taifu were coming. When they heard this, they were in a hurry and looked at Wen Wanqing. "Take the eldest son into my inner hall first!" Wen Wanqing faces Miao Lingdao. Miaoling just wanted to pick up Xuanqing, but it was too late. Xuanjue and Taifu had already come in. When xuanjue came here, Taifu reported to the emperor that he didn''t see Xuanqing coming to class next morning, so he came to Kunning palace to find him. After all, he had high hopes for Xuanqing. He knew how to skip class when he grew up. "Xuanqing, find him out for me. I want to question him. Why don''t you go to class?" As soon as xuanjuefu stepped into Kunning palace, he said in a loud voice. All the people paid homage to the emperor one by one, and then stood aside. Tang Fuliu wanted to say nothing, but seeing Wen Wanqing''s eyes, he said in a low voice, "since the emperor has come, the empress will say it to the emperor in person, and the courtiers will leave first!" Tang Fuliu saluted xuanjue. When he left, he arched his hand slightly to Taifu and said, "Taifu, Xuanqing is uncomfortable, so he didn''t go. It''s also that people around him didn''t serve him well. He forgot to report back to Taifu. I hope Taifu won''t blame him!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 750 Jiuzhen saluted back to Tang Fuliu: "Mrs. Zhao''s words are really a shame to me. My eldest son is ill, but I don''t know. It''s actually my fault." Then Tang Fu Liu retreated. On hearing that Xuanqing was ill, xuanjue frowned slightly. When she looked at the small couch in the main hall, Miaoling was holding Xuanqing up and suddenly came forward and said, "but really sick?" After that, he covered his hand. His hot forehead burned his hand slightly. Xuanjue immediately said, "Dr. Jiang, how do you treat the disease? The emperor''s eldest son''s high fever has not gone down yet!" Doctor Jiang was scolded by the emperor. He immediately knelt down and said, "the emperor calms down. The eldest son is frightened. After a while, when the eldest son wakes up and takes the medicine, he will be fine." "Scared? How could haoduanduan be frightened when he was in school? " Xuanjue grasped the meaning in Jiang Taiyi''s words, turned and glanced at Yingxue. Yingxue was sent by wenwanqing to take care of Xuanqing. Naturally, he didn''t dare to scold her in front of wenwanqing, so he had to vent his anger on doctor Jiang. Seeing that Xuanqing was not pretending to be ill, Taifu himself had the fault of looking at the light improperly. He immediately knelt down and said to xuanjue and wenwanqing, "it''s my fault that I didn''t look at the emperor''s eldest son well and scared him. Please don''t anger others!" As soon as he saw Taifu trembling and kneeling down, xuanjue immediately raised his hand and said, "Taifu, get up quickly. I''ll give Xuanqing to you. I don''t worry. It''s just a good thing. Why are you frightened? Yingxue, come on!" "Emperor, let me talk about it!" Wen Wanqing stepped forward to xuanjue. Xuanjue watched her standing all the time. Her big stomach frightened her. She immediately supported her body and sat down to talk. "You have to pay attention to your stomach. How many times do you want me to say that now you can''t mess around!" Xuanjue complained and carefully held her down. Wen Wanqing sat down with his hand and said, "emperor, the reason why Xuanqing was frightened is not because Taifu didn''t take strict care of her, but because someone found Xuanqing and asked him to do something bad?" "Bad things, what bad things to do? Who is so bold as to instigate the eldest son to do bad things?" Xuanjue snorted coldly, and his eyes scanned the palace lady standing in the main hall. Those gonge immediately lowered their heads, even the atmosphere did not dare a. Wen Wanqing handed over the package of powder which was verified by Dr. Jiang, "someone asked Xuanqing to put the medicine into my concubine''s diet. Dr. Jiang has found out that there are poisons and abortion Drugs mixed in here. Just take a little, and my concubine and the children in my abdomen will not be protected!" "What Xuanjue immediately took the medicine away, threw it aside and angrily scolded: "throw this dirty thing out quickly." Suddenly looking back at Xuanqing lying on the couch, a cold light flashed in his eyes. Wen Wanqing knew what xuanjue was thinking and stroked xuanjue''s hand. "Xuanqing is a good boy. He didn''t listen to the man''s words, so he was scared by the villain." "That person, bring it up, I want to interrogate myself, but I want to see who is so bold and dare to do such things!" Xuanjue clapped her hands and asked Gong e to bring people up. However, the people in the hall did not move at all. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 751 "Emperor, this man has been killed. My concubine has been ordered to be carried out. However, the people behind the scenes, my concubine and Qing''er all know it. Emperor, do you want to know?" Wen Wanqing asked tentatively. Hearing Wen Wanqing''s question, xuanjue immediately held her hand: "if something happens to you, I won''t spare them and say, who is it?" "People from Murong mansion!" The words of xuanjue''s eyes are clear. No one found that Xuanqing, lying on the couch, had a slight tremble in her eyelids, but she didn''t open her eyes. As soon as I heard that it was done by the people of Murong mansion, the atmosphere of the whole hall was very quiet, and no one dared to say a word more. The emperor and the queen never mentioned this matter. After all, there was once a queen in Murong mansion, who was also Xuanqing''s biological mother. They all held their breath. Xuanjue waved and let the irrelevant people in the hall retreat. Taifu was going to retreat, but xuanjue left him. "Miaoling, go and look at the medicine of the eldest son of the emperor. When it''s cooked, keep it. No one is allowed to come near it!" From now on, the food of herself and Xuanqing must be watched by the people around her, so as not to make any mistakes. "I understand!" Miaoling retreated with the others. Yingyue and Yingxue are guarding outside the hall, not allowing anyone to get close to one point. When there was no one else in the hall, Wen Wanqing said, "emperor, I didn''t know what to say. After all, this Murong house is really Xuanqing''s grandfather''s house. If something happens, I''m afraid it will bring endless trouble to Xuanqing. So I think it''s better to forget it. In the future, I want Xuanqing to have less contact with Murong house." Originally, Wen Wanqing wanted to punish the Murong mansion, but after all, this is Xuanqing''s grandfather''s house. If it''s too stiff, I''m afraid Xuanqing will blame xuanjue''s indifference when she grows up. However, xuanjue did not allow this kind of thing to happen, and immediately said, "Taifu, how do you think this matter should be handled?" Jiuzhen never thought that the emperor would ask himself such a question. After all, it was not a matter for a foreign minister to intervene in. But since the emperor asked, he would talk a lot. "Tell the emperor about it. I should say something I shouldn''t have said. The Murong mansion has a bad intention and wants to harm the queen and her baby. It can be seen that he has a wolf''s ambition. The emperor says that he will establish the crown prince in three years, but things are changeable. If the empress also has the crown prince, I''m afraid it will make the emperor shake his will to establish the eldest son as the crown prince Only then can we do it! " "Taifu is right!" Xuanjue opened his mouth. "Emperor, since the courtiers have the will to surrender, the emperor must stifle this kind of thought, and definitely can''t let such a person stay in the court. A bad fruit will rot the whole basket. If the emperor really sets the eldest son as the prince in the future, and has such an unkind grandfather''s family, it''s not good for the eldest son." What Taifu said today was really for the sake of Xuanqing''s future, and also for the consideration of the situation in the whole court. Xuanjue also agreed with Taifu''s words, and immediately said: "since Taifu wants to go with me, I have a decision. Don''t worry about it. In the future, I will send the imperial guards to guard Kunning palace day and night. Besides, it''s not enough to have a snow shadow around Xuanqing. I also need a dark guard. I will let people protect Xuanqing." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 752 "Emperor, what are you going to do with Murong?" Wen Wanqing pondered a little, and then blurted out. But xuanjue interrupted, "don''t worry about this. There are two days left. Xuanqing won''t go to school these two days. She will cultivate herself in the palace. Mother Kong has done almost everything about the Palace Banquet. I will let her come back!" "Yes, Emperor!" Wen Wanqing had no choice but to respond to xuanjue''s obstinacy. She only took a look at Xuanqing lying on the couch. After all, she sighed. She still didn''t protect Xuanqing well, otherwise, such things would not have happened. After everything was done, Taifu and Jiang Taiyi retired. Xuanjue still stayed in Kunning palace. Seeing that he didn''t leave, wenwanqing raised his head and looked at him: "is the emperor''s Government finished? It seems that it''s the end of the year, and there''s something like this. I''m really incompetent!" Xuanjue held Wen Wanqing''s face and said, "I don''t blame you for this. I miss Murong Yan for giving birth to a prince for me. I feel grateful for her love, but I connive at the people in Murong mansion who are so rampant. If they are peaceful, I won''t do it!" "But, Qing''er, will he blame his concubine and the emperor? After all, that''s his grandfather''s home!" Wen Wanqing leaned on xuanjue''s shoulder and asked. Xuanjue''s eyes contained a touch of firmness: "in the royal family, some things must be faced. After this, he should understand that some people, even if they are related by blood, are not relatives, but some people, even if they are not related by blood, are real relatives. He should know who is good or bad to him, instead of blindly listening to others I don''t think I can trust him to take care of the country in the future. " "Emperor, these words are serious. Xuanqing is still young. How can he understand these? Let Taifu teach him in the future!" In a low voice. Xuanjue rejected Wen Wanqing''s words: "in this palace, if you don''t grow up and rely on others to protect you, then he doesn''t deserve to be my son!" "The emperor!" Wen Wanqing put his hand on xuanjue''s chest. "You can say that. You don''t care about Xuanqing, but why do you want to send a secret guard to protect him? You are a knife mouth and a tofu heart. Xuanqing will hate you in the future." Xuanjue suddenly caught Wen Wanqing''s hand, "if he wants to hate me, he will hate me. I have you enough!" "The emperor!" Wen Wanqing''s eyes were slightly red. Xuanqing was lying on the couch with tears in the corner of her eyes. Suddenly, a wonderful voice came from the outer Hall: "emperor, empress, the medicine has been boiled. Do you want to send it in?" As soon as he heard that the medicine had been boiled, Wen Wanqing immediately broke away from xuanjue''s arms, straightened out his skirt, and whispered, "send it in!" Then he turned around and looked at Xuanqing lying on the couch. He whispered in Xuanqing''s ear: "Qing''er, wake up, wake up!" Xuanqing had been awake for a long time. The son pretended that he had just woken up and said in a low voice, "empress, empress --" Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "Empress is here. Qing''er, get up and drink the medicine!" Having said that, he asked Miaoling to pass the medicine to Xuanqing and feed him in person. However, Xuanqing''s actions were not in xuanjue''s eyes, because xuanjue''s eyes were too hot, which made Xuanqing feel guilty. Even if he did not look too far away, he would not look at him. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 753 Wen Wanqing thought that he was afraid of the bitter medicine, and immediately advised him: "this is the prescription prescribed by Dr. Jiang Taiyi. Although it''s bitter, it''s only a day to take it. Qing''er wants to get better earlier, isn''t it?" Wen Wanqing''s gentleness is the most important thing for him. In Xuanqing''s heart, Wen Wanqing has long regarded her as the queen of her mother. As for the woman who gave birth to herself but never had an impression, Xuanqing has already forgotten her face. "All my children and ministers listen to my mother!" Xuanqing turned her head and continued to drink all the herbs in wenwanqing''s hands. Seeing Xuanqing take the medicine so obediently, Wen Wanqing appreciates him, and then instructs Miaoling Haosheng to watch Xuanqing sleep for a while. "Emperor, will you stay for dinner later?" Now that the government has finished, it should have time to leave Li to accompany her for dinner. What''s more, xuanjue has stayed in Qianqing palace to sleep these two days. She is not used to it these two days. "Naturally, I will stay with you for dinner. Does the queen want to drive me away?" Xuanjue joked with her, and the atmosphere in the palace was much more relaxed. Tang Fuliu went to the small kitchen to watch people cook in the evening. When he brought it up, he was just about to retreat, but xuanjue stopped him. "Mrs. Tang, let''s stay for dinner together!" "Then how can I? How can I have dinner with the emperor?" Tang Fuliu felt a slight tremor in his heart. Xuanjue put down the bowl and chopsticks: "how, Mrs. Tang can accompany the empress to have a meal, can''t accompany me?" "This..." Tang Fuliu was obviously shocked by the emperor''s words. Wen Wanqing said immediately, "emperor, don''t tease my aunt. Where did the courtier''s wife eat with the emperor? Don''t be hard on my aunt." After that, he gave Tang Fuliu a wink, and Tang immediately withdrew. At the same time, Xuanqing also wakes up. When she wakes up, even though she feels better, she also has spirit. She salutes xuanjue and wenwanqing. Miaoling gives them a pair of dishes and chopsticks, and the whole family is happy. As if nothing happened, she sits on the table and eats dinner. The next day. On the main hall of Jinluan, because the people sent by himself didn''t come back last night, Murong was very nervous. Even in the early days, he was absent-minded. Even if others called him, he didn''t hear it. "Mr. Murong, what''s the matter with you?" King Xuan suddenly came up to him and asked in a low voice. This morning, he was completely out of his mind. Murong adult was awakened by Xuanyu''s cry, and immediately saluted Xuanyu, "what''s the matter with King Xuan?" The empress just picked a few corners of the mouth to see a little absentminded, but he thought first? After all, tomorrow will be the end of the new year. I''m afraid Murong''s house will be much colder when the family get together! " "What does King Xuan mean by that?" Murong Fu suddenly wake up to look at this Xuanyu, it is difficult that he knows what he has done, but it is absolutely impossible. However, without waiting for Xuanyu to answer, a loud voice sounded from the main hall, and all the civil and military officials knelt down immediately. On the main hall, xuanjue walked to the Dragon chair, looked at the civil and military officials, slightly raised his head, and the voice was very cold: "all up!" "Thank you, Emperor!" After all thanks, they stood in their own positions. Xuanjue stares at Murong Fu, who is standing at the bottom. There is a light in his eyes, which is too fast to be noticed. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 754 "Tomorrow is the end of the year, and all of you have worked hard in the past year. It''s a great honor for me to have you. I''d like to ask you to help me take care of the affairs of the imperial court in the future." Xuanjue road. The courtiers headed by the king of Huainan immediately said, "the emperor is serious. This is our duty as courtiers. We should eat your salary and bear your worries." "Well, it''s worthy of being in charge of the Ministry of rites. Next year, I plan to leave the matter of salt patrol in Jiangnan to the North general. Of course, general Luo will go with me. I''m sure I can handle the matter of salt tax." "I''m sure I will live up to my mission!" Zhao Qiwu and Luo Haitian came out together and spoke in the same voice. "Well, we''ll talk about other things in a year''s time." "Yes, Emperor!" Seeing that the emperor had nothing to say, Murong Fu was immediately relieved. It seems that the emperor hasn''t found out about sending people to the palace, but since they haven''t been found out, why hasn''t they heard from him? While Murong Fu was thinking, xuanjue was staring at him, and all the civil and military officials in the court were looking at him with the emperor''s eyes. For a moment, a hot light condenses on his body. When Murong Fu is aware of it, he kneels down on the main hall. "Emperor, Emperor..." Murong Fu fell on his knees on the main hall tremblingly, his mouth was unclear, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead. However, he did not dare to look up at the man sitting on the Dragon chair. He was afraid that when he looked up, he would see xuanjue''s eyes killing him. "Mr. Murong, what''s the matter? I haven''t said anything. Why did you kneel down like this?" Xuanjue stares at Murong Fu and asks word by word. "Weichen, Weichen is -" Murong Fu didn''t know how to answer xuanjue''s words. When he was about to find his own reason, the king of Huainan suddenly said for him: "I tell the emperor that it is the end of the year. I think that Murong missed the empress too much. This is why he made a mistake in the main hall. Please forgive Murong for the sake of the dead empress." "Oh?" Xuanjue was puzzled and said, "Ai Qing really lost her manners in the hall because she thought of the former queen. Is this true, or is there something else Ai Qing is hiding from me?" Hearing the speech, Murong Fu immediately said: "emperor, I really miss the empress too much. Please forgive me!" There was silence in the main hall. People looked at the emperor without any expression on their faces. Looking at the tense appearance of Murong mansion, they just felt that there was something else in it. Seeing that the emperor did not speak, the king of Huainan immediately said, "Your Majesty, tomorrow is the Palace Banquet. Will the emperor punish his ministers near the end of the new year? We ministers have worked hard for the emperor for so many years. Even if the emperor does not care about the old love, it depends on our hard work. Please forgive Murong this time." Xuanjue knocked on the white jade table in front of him, and his mouth was slightly pursed. No one would think of what the emperor was thinking at this moment. "Since the king of Huainan has pleaded for you, it''s not unreasonable for me to punish you. Tomorrow''s Palace Banquet will be attended by Aiqing and his family." Xuanjue opened his mouth. "Yes, Emperor!" All civil and military officials speak in the same voice. Murong Fu breathed a sigh of relief and followed the courtiers, but he was very grateful to the king of Huainan. After leaving the early court, all of you left the palace one after another. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 755 Outside Zhuhong''s palace, Murong Fu suddenly went to Huainan King''s carriage and called in a low voice: "Huainan king, thank you for helping me out this morning!" The people sitting inside, suddenly opened the carriage curtain, looked at the officials around, with a smile on their face: "Murong is serious. I''m not helping you, but I''m saying what I should say. This is the end of the year. I just don''t want to worry the emperor on the last day!" Then, regardless of Murong Fu''s surprise, he put down the curtain of the carriage and said, "go back to the house!" "Yes." Rong Jin answered in a low voice. As soon as he raised his whip, he drove the carriage back to the palace. Murong Fu, seeing that the king of Huainan was so arrogant, could not help shaking his sleeves and leaving angrily. The king of Huainan really took himself seriously. If he hadn''t helped himself in front of the palace, he would not have been so humble. "Back to the house!" Turning to get into the carriage, Murong Fu ordered his own bodyguard. After everyone left the palace, Jing''an around xuanjue reported everything he saw to xuanjue in Qianqing palace. "Is that what he said?" Xuanjue put down her royal pen and looked at Jing''an. "Yes, I heard it with my own ears." Jing An said. "Well, you go down. You have arranged the people I asked you to arrange?" Xuanjue asked suddenly. Jing''an stopped, turned to see xuanjue and said, "my subordinates have chosen one of the dark guards. Surely they can protect the emperor''s eldest son!" "Well." When Jing An saw that he had no other orders, he withdrew and stayed outside the main hall. Kunning palace. Because tomorrow is the Palace Banquet and everything has been arranged properly, xuanjue asks mother Kong to go back to Kunning palace to take care of Xuanqing. "The emperor''s eldest son will go back to the side hall with the old slave to sleep." At night, mother Kong would take Xuanqing back. But Xuanqing didn''t want to go back. He sat beside Wen Wanqing, holding the book in his hand, and said to mother Kong, "the prince will go back after reading this book!" When he said this, all the people in the palace laughed. Xuanqing was holding the book in her hand. She could not finish reading it even if she was burning the lamp to boil the oil tonight. Mother Kong looked at it helplessly. "Empress, help me!" Mother Kong looked at Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing put down the book in his hand, glanced at the book in Xuanqing''s hand, and said with a smile, "dear son, go back to sleep with mother Kong. It''s OK to read this book again tomorrow." "But my son wants to stay with my mother!" Xuanqing looks at Wen Wanqing wrongly, and wants to get Wen Wanqing''s consent with her pitiful appearance. Who knows, before he pretends to be poor, he hears a chill outside the hall. "I''ll be with you after your mother. Go back quickly!" Xuanjue strode in, with a cold face. Sure enough, as soon as his words were finished, Xuanqing immediately jumped down from the stool and saluted the gentle and well behaved: "empress, I''ll go back and have a rest there first." After that, she automatically led mother Kong and left Kunning palace. Without waiting for wenwanqing to react, mother Kong and Xuanqing had already disappeared. In the hall, besides xuanjue and himself, there were others. "What book are you reading?" Xuanjue came over and snatched the books from Wen Wanqing''s hands. She took a look at them. Seeing that they were miscellaneous books, she immediately said, "how do you think of looking at them?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 756 It''s not about the other side, it''s about the customs of those Hun barbarians in the frontier. Wen Wanqing got along with him for a long time. Naturally, he could feel his displeasure. He said immediately, "if the emperor doesn''t like my concubine to see these things, my concubine won''t see them." After that, he put the book away. Xuanjue saw that she had a big stomach and a gentle look on her side. She even held her waist from behind. Wen Wanqing was startled by his action. After a little shock, he said in a low voice: "emperor, but I''m in a bad mood. I promise you that I won''t read this kind of book in the future!" "No, it''s mine, not mine." Xuanjue whispered in her ear that he didn''t realize what wenwanqing liked, that he didn''t worry about it. Wen Wanqing gently leaned his body back, "emperor, what''s the matter with you?" "Wan Qing, after you have given birth to the baby and I have finished all the trifles in the court, I will take you out of the palace to visit every place. I will accompany you wherever you want to go, OK?" Xuanjue stroked wenwanqing''s stomach and said softly. Wen Wanqing was trembling all over, "emperor, but what happened to the court today?" "I don''t care much about you. I want to make up for you." Xuanjue road. "The emperor said these things should be firmly remembered, otherwise I will not be happy." Wen Wanqing is spreading her delicate way. "Remember it Xuanjue vowed that everything he said would come true, but before that, he would deal with everything well. In the side hall, Xuanqing was understood by mother Kong. Before mother Kong arranged for someone to prepare hot water, there was gong e ready. Mother Kong was stunned for me. Yingxue said with a smile outside the main hall: "the queen said that tonight is the last night for the maidservant. Mother Kong has been working hard these days, so let''s have a rest first!" Looking at Yingxue''s familiar appearance, mother Kong immediately said, "how can I do that? Since the emperor has let the old slave come back, let the old slave do these things. Yingxue has been troubling you these days." "No trouble." Yingxue said with a smile. Seeing that mother Kong was not suitable, she simply did not stay here. She immediately said, "then I''ll go outside to see if the medicine of the eldest son has been boiled, and I''ll give the rest to mother." "Well, you go!" Mother Kong watched Yingxue go out. She was relieved and began to find out the clothes for Xuanqing from the cage. Xuanqing saw Mother Kong''s every move in her eyes, and suddenly said: "mother doesn''t have to mind Yingxue so much. She was sent by her mother to our prince, and she won''t hurt our prince. Mother doesn''t have to be afraid that she will take your place." When a child saw through her mind, mother Kong took the clothes in her hand and was stunned. "The eldest son, the old slave, the old slave didn''t --" unexpectedly, Xuanqing said, "mother Kong, I don''t like people to lie to me. If you cheat me like this, I will go back to my father and mother tomorrow. You don''t have to wait on me." With a puff, mother Kong knelt down directly, "the eldest son of the emperor, the old slave, the old slave understood, and the old slave would not dare to hide anything in the future!" At the moment, where does mother Kong dare to treat Xuanqing as a child again? She is really scared by such a keen sense. After waiting for Xuanqing to take a bath, Yingxue just brought the soup. After watching Xuanqing drink it all, she said with a smile: "after the emperor''s eldest son drinks this bowl of medicine, he won''t have to drink it tomorrow. Just now the queen asked yingyue to take the emperor''s eldest son''s new clothes. Please change them for him tomorrow!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 757 "What an old slave should do!" Mother Kong managed to pull out a smile. See no other things, Yingxue this just retreated out. Xuanqing looked at the new dress, and a smile came out from the corner of his mouth. He had seen the new dress in Kunning palace. He thought it was made by the mother to the baby, but he didn''t think it was made for himself. "Mammy, I will iron my clothes tomorrow. I want to wear them!" After that, he took off his shoes and socks and went to bed. "I know!" Mother Kong put down the bed curtain and put away the clothes. When she saw the needle and thread, she could see why the eldest son''s face was so happy. She knew the stitches of the sewing Bureau. She thought that the empress herself had made this suit for the eldest son. No wonder the eldest son was so close to him. She and the empress really loved the eldest son. A good night''s sleep. When Wen Wanqing woke up from his deep sleep, he heard a little noise coming in. Listen to that voice, seem to be the voice of Xuan Qing. "Miaoling, when does mother get up? It''s almost noon!" Xuanqing was sitting at a small table with his legs hanging on the chair. He had asked this for several times. "Don''t worry about your eldest son. The empress will wake up in a moment." This words, wonderful spirit also answered several times. But the emperor had told that as long as the queen did not wake up, no one could disturb her rest, so it would be like this. Wen Wanqing had already heard the voice coming from the main hall. Looking at the people around him, he suddenly said, "yingyue, help me up!" Yingyue wakes up after hearing Wenwan, picks up the bed curtain and puts on her shoes. Today is the new year. Because of Wen Wanqing''s stomach, the weaving Bureau has ordered her clothes to be made overnight. Now they are hanging by the side. After washing everything, he put on his new clothes and painted a light and elegant make-up. Wenwanqing came out of the inner hall. "Qing''er is so early today!" Wenwanqing walked around the screen from the back, facing Xuanqing road in the main hall. As soon as he saw Wen Wanqing, Xuanqing immediately froze. Today''s empress looks more gentle than usual, and her clothes are in line with her temperament. "My son''s ministers have seen the empress, and the empress is blessed with good fortune." Xuanqing saluted to wenwanqing. Because he was too heavy to bend, Wen Wanqing reached forward and motioned him to get up. Xuanqing took her hand and walked toward the seat. There was a ripple in her heart. She was very excited. "Empress mother, my father said that I can''t disturb your rest, but today is new year, and my mother is still up so late. If you let others know, I''m afraid I''ll laugh at her." Wen Wanqing pinched Xuanqing''s little nose and said with a smile, "as long as Qing''er keeps a secret for her mother, where else will know, don''t you think?" Who knows, Xuanqing turned his body and hugged him with both hands: "it depends on how the mother flatters her son." His action made everyone laugh. Mother Kong complained: "the empress doesn''t know something. The eldest son of the emperor got up early this morning and wanted to wear the new clothes made by the empress for him to say hello to you." "Mother Kong!" Xuanqing pretends to be angry and looks at her displeased. Mother Kong was silent at once. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 758 Wen Wanqing smiles more and more happily, looks at the clothes Xuanqing is wearing, turns his small body to come over, "let mother see, this new clothes can fit?" The Red Palace dress is embroidered with auspicious clouds and a small dragon, and the cuffs are made of thin gold thread. This complicated process can not be completed in a day or two. It took her more than half a month just to wear this small dress. But fortunately, Xuanqing was wearing just right, but he grew too fast. I''m afraid the cuff will be short soon. "Well, our Qing''er is really smart when she puts on this new dress. Let Mrs. Tang scoop you a bowl of cheese later. It''s an apology from the queen mother, OK?" Wenwanqing rubs Xuanqing''s hair. Who knows, but he was hiding in the past, "mother, you don''t knead son Chen''s bun, for a while disordered, can''t see others." "Well, if the mother doesn''t touch it, she will!" Wen Wanqing had a very happy day. Looking at the laughter coming from the main hall, Tang Fuliu immediately came in with the cheese, "eldest son of the emperor, this is just made in the small kitchen. Try it! Lest you be hungry It will be a while before lunch. Xuanqing saw that Tang Fuliu only brought a bowl, so he pushed it open and said, "why is there only one bowl, my mother''s?" Tang Fuliu immediately explained, "the empress will bring it in a moment. The eldest son of the emperor will taste it for the empress first Hearing this, Xuanqing began to eat. Wenwanqing looked at Tang Fuliu with a smile. Yingxue came in from outside the palace. Seeing that all the people in the main hall were there, she saluted wenwanqing and said, "tell the empress that the Palace door has been opened and you have been seated. The emperor comes to ask when you and your eldest son and Mrs. Tang will be there." Wen Wanqing immediately put the spoon in his hand, took out the brocade handkerchief and wiped the corner of his mouth for Xuanqing. Then he said, "this palace will pass." Having said that, the palace has prepared a soft sedan chair, carrying wenwanqing to the Palace Banquet. The Palace Banquet was placed in Chongming palace. Mother Kong specially asked xuanjue, because there was a hot spring in Chongming palace, which was very warm, so that there was no need to freeze. When Wen Wanqing, Xuanqing and others arrive at the Palace Banquet, Gong e immediately reports to them. All civil and military officials salute them. Xuanjue gets up from her seat and greets her in person. The banquet begins. The concubines in the harem sat down and looked at Wen Wanqing''s stomach, but they didn''t show it. Who made Wen Wanqing the emperor''s heart? Even if she was pregnant, the emperor had never been to any of their concubines'' palaces. Tang Fu Liu also returned to the position of official dependents, but he was still warm and clear in his heart. After everyone arrived, Wen Wanqing motioned to mother Kong to open the banquet. When the ladies of the palace brought up the food and wine one by one, some of the dancers began to offer their dances, and the palace tapers swayed, which made people feel strange. Especially one of the dancers in the middle looked familiar, but she always covered her face with a face towel, only showed a pair of smart eyes, which made people more curious about her real face. King Xuan raised his wine cup to xuanjue and said, "brother, the dancer in the palace is really moving. Even my younger brother is excited to see such a wonderful dance. I don''t know who the dancer is. Can you take off the veil and let me have a look?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 759 The teasing in King Xuan''s words was rather amusing. Luo nishang, Princess Xuan, immediately got up and apologized to xuanjue: "emperor, King Xuan is drunk. It''s nonsense. Please don''t blame him!" "It''s just the beginning of the banquet, and King Xuan is drunk. It can be seen that King Xuan is too strong to drink." Xuanjue spoke coldly, and then said, "since she is drunk, Princess Xuan should take good care of him." "Yes." Luo nishang immediately took King Xuan and sat down. The ministers were also attracted by the dancer''s dancing posture. However, seeing that the emperor was so angry, he must have thought about the dancer, so he didn''t dare to mention it. Wen Wanqing followed xuanjue''s eyes and looked at the dancer. Her eyebrows were slightly frowning and her eyes were slightly astringent. She was not sure about her identity, but she did look familiar. The dancer saw everyone''s eyes staring at her, pretending to be shy, but she still looked at the emperor''s eyes and secretly looked at xuanjue. At this time, xuanjue''s eyes were completely alert to the dancer. Suddenly, she asked in a low voice, "mammy Kong, do you know who she is?" Xuanjue''s eyes will look at her, and the "deep feeling" in her eyes makes the dancer feel that her dance today is really worth it. Mother Kong also frowned and bowed: "tell the emperor that all the dancers are selected by shangle Bureau. I only know that it''s Yue er who leads the dance, but I haven''t seen him before!" Smell speech, Xuan Jue holds the hand of wine cup slightly, this person has never seen, but mixed into this palace banquet, visible he this palace is to allow a person to enter and leave at will. Just when xuanjue was about to get angry, the dancer slowly came forward, twisted her soft waist and bowed to xuanjue and wenwanqing Yingying, who were sitting on the top. Her voice was as soft as water. "I have seen the emperor, empress!" Then he took the veil off his face. "Noble man!" Wen Wanqing frowned and looked at the woman standing next. Her enchanting posture was dancing in full view of the public. It was too bold. "Your Majesty, I just want to help you enjoy the banquet. I don''t want to disturb you. Please forgive me!" Zhong Yuxiu raised his small face, which was very touching and gentle. If Wen Wanqing is a man, she will definitely be attracted by the beauty. Unfortunately, she is not. She looks at xuanjue sitting next to her. When she is about to ask him what to do, she hears xuanjue say in a deep voice: "how can this palace banquet be a place for you to fool around? Pull it down!" "The emperor!" Zhong Yuxiu looks at xuanjue in disbelief. What he has done with all his efforts is nonsense in the eyes of the emperor, and Zhong Yuxiu''s face suddenly turns pale. A Minister got up and wanted to intercede for Zhongyu, but he was blocked by xuanjue before he spoke. "This is a palace banquet. You are my concubine in the harem. If you don''t know how to behave and do what a dancer does in public, then I will do as you wish. From today on, you can go to shangle club." The concubines in the hall of Wen Yan were stunned. They were all trembling and did not dare to make any more moves. The man who wanted to plead for Zhong Yuxiu, after hearing the emperor''s words, gave up and continued to drink, as if nothing had just happened. Xuanjue turned around and saw Wen Wanqing''s eyes quietly looking at him, "do you think I will pity her?" Wenwanqing was silent for a moment. If she actually said that Zhong Yuxiu was really good-looking, and really thought xuanjue would let her sit up, would the vinegar jar get angry directly? I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 760 Because she hesitated for a moment, xuanjue''s face turned black on the spot. She released Wen Wanqing''s hand and was about to get up. It was clear that she wanted the concubines in the hall to leave. Wen Wanqing quickly grabbed him, got up and stood side by side with him, and said softly in his ear: "emperor, don''t make trouble. I believe you won''t put these Rouge powder in your eyes, so you don''t have to be difficult to others. Otherwise, you adults, you still think that being a concubine is the evil that brings disaster to the country and the people!" "Are you sure?" Xuanjue made it clear that he didn''t believe wenwanqing''s words. He looked at the next group of concubines with a fierce look. "I''m sure. The emperor, please sit down and have dinner with me." Gentle and clear. Xuanjue then sat down with a cold hum. Others didn''t know what was going on in the hall, but Xuanyu could see it clearly. He never thought that the emperor, who had always been conceited, would listen to Wen Wanqing so much. It seemed that he would work harder on Wen Wanqing. The Palace Banquet was held until after noon. Because of the company of the ministers, and the fact that Xuanyu told xuanjue many interesting things about the past, the Palace Banquet didn''t mean to go away. Because Wen Wanqing couldn''t support himself, he got up first and walked around Chongming palace. However, he told Jing''an Haosheng to look at the emperor to avoid any trouble. Xuanqing was also taken away from her seat by wenwanqing. Because there is such a hot spring in Chongming palace, the temperature in the palace is naturally much higher than that in other places. When the guards on patrol saw Wen Wanqing and Xuanqing, they immediately saluted them and then continued to patrol. Yingyue and Yingxue walk behind, Miaoling is supporting wenwanqing, and wenwanqing''s hand is holding Xuanqing''s little hand. They talked and laughed and came to a garden in Chongming palace. "Ah, empress, you see, there''s a peony in the right place!" Miaoling pointed to the corner of the garden in surprise. Wen Wanqing looked along the direction pointed by Miaoling''s finger. It was really a blooming peony, and the color was particularly gorgeous. It was a joy to watch. In this cold winter day, I didn''t expect to see such a scene again, but when I think about it carefully, the peony is very close to the hot spring, and it''s normal for it to blossom. "If the empress likes it, the children''s ministers will pick it and send it to the palace." Xuanqing opened Wen Wanqing''s hand and walked towards the peony. Because Xuanqing is dressed in red today, he is not afraid of being lost. So he simply lets Yingxue follow him to avoid falling. Just as Wen Wanqing was watching Xuanqing pick flowers, she heard a burst of light laughter behind her. "I don''t know. Gong e, who is beside the empress, is so ignorant." Miaoling immediately blushed and bowed to the visitor. "I''ll see you Cao Fufang snorted coldly, but didn''t look at Miaoling. She stepped forward and gave a very slight salute to wenwanqing, "I''ve seen the empress, empress Wan''an!" "It turned out to be Fang GUI. I thought it was gong e who didn''t know the etiquette!" Wen Wanqing glanced at Cao Fufang, but didn''t let her get up. Cao Fufang bent her knees and gritted her teeth. "What the empress said is that I really don''t know the etiquette and offended the empress. I hope the empress doesn''t blame me!" After that, there was a hint of crying on his face. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 761 Miao Ling frowned at this. If Fang GUI''s style was looked at by others, she thought it was the queen who bullied her. "Well, since the ceremony has been given, I''ll step down. I don''t like others to follow me!" Wen Wanqing had some impatience in his eyes. Cao Fufang was not willing to leave so easily. Today, she had a chance to see Wen Wanqing. She usually stayed in Kunning palace. The emperor ordered that everyone not go to ask for her kindness. She didn''t have a chance. "Empress, I have something to say. I want to talk to empress alone!" Cao Fufang looks at Wen Wanqing. As soon as this speech comes out, Miaoling and yingyue are on guard, looking at Cao Fufang. "Madam, we have been out for some time. I''m afraid the emperor will worry about you. Let''s go back." Miaoling suggested. Wen Wanqing turned to look at the peony flowers behind him and cried, "Qing''er, we will have a banquet. Your father should be worried." "Yes, mother!" A red figure sprang out of the peony bushes behind him, and soon came to Wen Wanqing''s side, startling Cao Fufang. "Eldest son, look at your face Cao Fufang stretched out her hand to wipe Xuanqing''s face with a handkerchief. But Xuanqing refused. Xuanqing raised her small face and said, "empress, as long as you wipe my son!" Smell speech, Wen Wanqing reluctantly took out the handkerchief to wipe his face for him, holding his hand to leave, did not care about Cao Fufang said. However, just as wenwanqing is about to leave with Xuanqing by the hand, Cao Fufang, who is hanging on the side, suddenly comes forward and blocks her way. "Fanggui, what are you doing?" Wen Wanqing stares at Cao Fufang''s face and looks at her on guard. Yingyue and Yingxue are in front of her and keep her away from Wen Wanqing, for fear that she will do something against Wen Wanqing. Seeing that Wen Wanqing was so alert, Cao Fufang took out her handkerchief and covered her mouth with a smile and said, "empress, why are you so afraid of my concubine? I just have something important to tell you. Don''t you want to know what I want to tell you?" "I don''t want to know. If you dare to block my way again, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Wen Wan Qing Leng hum a, looking at Cao Fu Fang way. "Empress, don''t you want to know the whereabouts of Mu Yan, or have you forgotten this man?" Cao Fufang suddenly called to Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing, who was going to walk to the main hall, stopped at once. Cao Fufang, who was behind him, gently picked the corner of his mouth. He was quite proud. It seems that the news given by King Xuan is true. The empress really has a connection with Mu Yan. Mu Yan, the name of Wen Wanqing, has not been remembered for a long time. Indeed, as Cao Fufang said, she is about to forget the existence of this person, but when she dreams back at midnight, she will still remember those happy days in the Jianghu. "What do you want to say to this palace?" Wen Wanqing looks back at her. Cao Fufang stepped forward and bowed. She looked at Wen Wanqing respectfully: "I said I wanted to talk to the empress alone. If the empress really didn''t want to talk, I would leave!" "You stop!" Wen Wanqing called. Yingyue and Yingxue frowned at the same time, "master can''t go with her!" "Miaoling, you send the eldest son back to the Palace Banquet first. Yingyue and Yingxue, you stay here, and we will come back when we go with her!" Wen Wanqing gives Xuanqing''s hand to Miaoling. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 762 Miaoling grabs Xuanqing''s hand and is about to speak, but Xuanqing breaks away. Xuanqing holds wenwanqing''s leg and doesn''t let go. "Empress, don''t go with Fang Guiren. If you go, my son will tell my father about it!" "Eldest son, if you tell the emperor about it, I''m afraid the queen will explain it to the emperor. Who is mu Yan?" Cao Fufang stares at Xuanqing and hums coldly. Xuanqing doesn''t care who Mu Yan is. As long as he dares to threaten his mother, he won''t make her feel better. "Miaoling, don''t do as the palace says!" Gentle and clear. "Yes." Miaoling pulls Xuanqing away and takes a look at yingyue and Yingxue. Then he takes Xuanqing to the hall. Yingyue and Yingxue look at each other. Wen Wanqing has gone with Cao Fufang towards the hot spring. Although they can see their figures, they can''t hear what they say because of the distance. Yingxue takes a look at yingyue. She whispers something in her ear. She looks around for yingyue. When she sees no one else, she recites the pithy formula in her heart. A golden light flashes by. Where is the shadow of yingyue? There is an unknown flower and tree beside her gentle and clear feet. Next to the hot spring, the hot and humid air made Wen Wanqing feel a little out of breath. Her eyebrows slightly frowned, her hands protecting her stomach. She looked at Cao Fufang standing opposite her, and looked at her warily in her heart: "after all, what do you know?" About Mu Yan, how can a concubine in her palace know? Unless someone tells her, it''s just who deliberately tells her these things, and let Cao Fufang tell herself. Cao Fufang thought that she had grasped Wen Wanqing''s handle and looked at Wen Wanqing with great pride. She even ignored the etiquette in the palace. She snorted coldly: "empress, why, are you afraid that I will shake off your scandal? Don''t worry, as long as you do what I say in the future, I promise that I won''t tell the emperor about it!" Said, Cao Fufang''s hand will be put on the shoulder of wenwanqing, but wenwanqing to avoid. "I don''t understand what you say. What do you know?" Wen Wanqing stepped back. When she saw the flowers and trees at her feet, the voice of the moon suddenly appeared in her heart. "Master, you can rest assured that your subordinates will protect you!" Look at the flowers and trees again. They are moving towards wenwanqing. Cao Fufang didn''t notice any flowers at all, but his eyes were fixed on Wen Wanqing. "Empress, what I know is that you and that Mu Yan have been walking in the river and lake. If I guess well, you and he should have been in love. How do you punish you if the emperor knows this?" It turned out to be a guess. Wen Wanqing thought that she knew Mu Yan''s whereabouts. Now it seems that someone really had an ulterior motive to inquire about his own affairs. However, such a long-term affair can be found out. It can be seen that this person''s power in the capital is also unusual. "Do you think you can believe the emperor''s words? Well, it''s getting late. I advise you to ask the people who tell you this to ask more about something useful. If you want to threaten me with this, you are really dreaming! " There is a touch of contempt in her eyes. Wen Wanqing doesn''t intend to entangle with her any more. She turns around and leaves. As soon as Yingxue sees that Wen Wanqing is going to leave, she immediately greets him. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 763 It can be said that the time was late and the time was fast. Just as Wen Wanqing turned around, Cao Fufang felt a touch of resentment in her heart. While Wen Wanqing didn''t pay attention, she pushed her hands straight toward Wen Wanqing''s back. "Empress, be careful!" Yingxue shouts. When Wen Wanqing turned around, she saw that Cao Fufang''s face was close at hand, and her eyes were full of pride. Even if it is the queen, today is not to die in their own hands, even with her, better than old death in the palace. They were just two inches apart. Just as Cao Fufang was about to get hold of it, suddenly the golden light flashed in front of them. The original flower suddenly turned into a human form and appeared between them. How can it be, how can it be, how can the moon suddenly appear in front of you? Cao Fufang didn''t think of the moon, and didn''t even think of a surprise. She was pushed down from the hot spring by the moon. With a puff, the whole yard was splashed with hot spring water, and dense water vapor filled the whole air. Cao Fufang splashed twice in the hot spring, like a drowning chicken, looking at the gentle and clear standing beside the hot spring without any loss. When she looked at yingyue who was protecting her, her eyes showed a touch of panic, because she saw that yingyue''s arm was actually green, "monster, monster!" Cao Fufang pointed to yingyue''s exposed arm and cried out. She this shout, immediately attracted countless official dependents, Yingxue rushed over, see Yingxue''s hand, frown, "how so careless!" Once more, yingyue''s arm returned to its original shape. "A moment of neglect!" Yingyue vomits her tongue at Yingxue. "Empress, are you all right?" Tang Fu Liu came over from the crowd, took Wenwan Qinghu to one side, looked at Cao Fufang in the hot spring, and quickly asked, "what''s the matter? How do you protect the queen?" Yingyue and Yingxue curtsey and say in one voice: "Fanggui people say that they want to talk with the empress alone, but they want to push the empress into the hot spring. Fortunately, the empress dodges in time, so she is not harmed by Fanggui people!" "What Everyone was surprised and looked at Cao Fufang who fell into the water unbelievably. When Xuanqing is brought back to the main hall by Miaoling, he tells xuanjue about it. When xuanjue arrives, he just listens to yingyue and Yingxue''s report. He immediately finds wenwanqing from the crowd and takes her back to his arms. He doesn''t care about the courtiers and officials. He looks at wenwanqing up and down. "Where is it?" See her just clothes wet, other no different, but still not at ease, "Jing An, let Jiang Taiyi come to the queen for treatment!" "Yes Jing an immediately went to see doctor Jiang. Wen Wanqing was so nervous looking at him, especially in front of so many courtiers. For a moment, he felt a little uncomfortable. He pushed Tui xuanjue''s arm and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, I''m fine. It''s Fang Guiren who has fallen into the water and is confused. It''s time for the imperial doctor to show her!" As soon as she heard that she wanted to treat Cao Fufang, xuanjue''s eyes fell on the woman in the hot spring. "Come on, drag this poisonous woman to the main hall. I want to interrogate her. What''s her intention?" Xuanjue ordered in a deep voice. In a short time, the guards pulled him up from the hot spring. Cao Fufang looked at the emperor. Even if he wanted to break free from the guards, he rushed to xuanjue and said something. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 764 "Emperor, there are monsters. There are monsters. The queen is a monster. All the people around her are monsters!" Cao Fufang''s bun is scattered and wet on her cheek. With her frightened expression, it makes people afraid. Xuanqing immediately went to Wen Wanqing''s side and said in a low voice, "empress mother, my son is afraid. Is this noble person ill?" Wen Wanqing looked slightly awe inspiring. He took a look at the moon and comforted Xuanqing: "Qing''er is not afraid. After a while, the doctor will come and treat the noble Fang." How can a good Palace Banquet go on when Cao Fufang interferes with it? You adults sit aside and look at Cao Fufang, who has changed his clothes, and Jiang Taiyi, who is treating him. They all want to hear how this noble man sophisticates about today''s affairs. "Tell the emperor that Fang Guiren was only frightened, and evil wind came into her body. She didn''t lose her mind. When Wei Chen applied a silver needle to her acupoints, she could recover her mind!" Jiang Taiyi Gongshou road. "Why don''t you hurry up, you''re crazy!" Xuanjue waved his hand impatiently. Cao Fufang was so bold that he dared to fight against Wanqing. He must have been instructed by someone. As for who it was, xuanjue''s eyes lit up and glanced at the first person sitting at the moment. King Xuan quietly raised his glass and took a drink. Luo nishang quickly pulled his sleeve and told him not to drink any more. However, King Xuan seemed to be drunk and didn''t listen. Looking at the king of Huainan, he looked like he had nothing to do with himself. He had never seen Cao Fufang at all. All still have to wait until this Cao Fufang recover consciousness, just can from her mouth set words. However, when Dr. Jiang took out the silver needle from the medicine box, Cao Fufang didn''t know what he was mad about, so he pushed Dr. Jiang to the ground and threw himself at King Xuan. "Help me, help me!" he said The wine cup in Xuanyu''s hand is scared off. With a bang, Xuanyu immediately hides behind, "pull this madman away, pull him away!" Luo nishang came forward to cover Xuanyu and comforted him: "Wang Ye, are you ok? Don''t be afraid. The guard has already held her down." This sudden change, let xuanjue can''t help but look at Xuanyu, "hold her down, Jiang Taiyi speed needle." "Yes, Emperor!" Jiang Tai Yi could not help tidying up his clothes. Holding a silver needle in his hand, he went down to Cao Fu Fang''s Renzhong acupoint and he Hui Chong acupoint. After half a cup of tea, doctor Jiang pulled it out. Cao Fufang wakes up from his lethargy, looks at the people in the main hall, and then looks at the innocent wenwanqing. Suddenly, she yells again, struggling to rush to the emperor''s side. "Emperor, you are going to decide for me, Emperor!" Cao Fufang was pressed on the ground and begged. Xuanjue snorted coldly, "you still have the face to let me make the decision for you. You wantonly plot against the queen and the prince. You want me to make the decision for you. Who ordered you and who sent you to harm the queen?" Hearing Cao Fufang''s words, she was slightly stunned and looked at Wen Wanqing in disbelief. Then she quibbled: "emperor, I don''t know. It''s the queen who pushed me into the hot spring pool in order to kill people. Emperor, I know that the queen has a secret, Emperor!" "You''re bullshit, mother is not such a person!" Xuanqing stood up and pointed to the man below. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 765 "Eldest son, you must not be blinded by her appearance. She really has a secret. Just now in the yard, my concubine saw yingyue, her arm and her arm beside the Queen --" the yingyue around wenwanqing seemed to swallow Cao Fufang. Cao Fufang shrunk slightly. When she looked at Xuanyu, she finally boldly said, "her arm is not a human arm at all, but green, just like a branch of a tree!" All civil and military officials were shocked by this remark. "Be presumptuous, don''t talk nonsense. How can the people around us be monsters, Fanggui people? We are really confused when we look at you!" Wen Wanqing asked her plainly. "I didn''t lie. I really saw it!" Cao Fufang was very flustered, but he saw that all the people in the hall didn''t believe him. "If you don''t believe it, you can let doctor Jiang have a test, and then you will know what my concubine said is true, Emperor!" "Emperor, the people around my concubine are definitely not monsters. In order to prove the innocence of my palace, my concubine is willing to ask the imperial doctor to verify yingyue." Wen Wanqing got up and said. Smell speech, Xuan Jue nods to signal Jiang Taiyi to go over to examine the arm of Ying Yue. However, when yingyue exposed her arm, it was clearly human arm. What Cao Fufang said was green. When Dr. Jiang inserted the silver needle, the blood was also red. It can be seen that Cao Fufang was talking nonsense. "I see you are really crazy. Come on, take her to me. The Ministry of punishment will have a good interrogation and make sure to find out who sent her to harm the queen!" Xuanjue stood up, took Wen Wanqing''s body and was about to leave. Before going out of the hall, Cao Fufang, who had been taken down, began to talk nonsense again. "The emperor, the empress is not sincere to you at all. She still has other men in mind. The emperor, you should believe me, the emperor!" "Drag it down, slap it hard!" Xuanjue gave a cold drink, and his whole body burst out with anger. Others did not dare to approach him, but wenwanqing dared to persuade him at this time. "The emperor, what Fanggui people said is not credible. The emperor is the only one in my heart!" Wen Wanqing stares at xuanjue''s eyes. "Today is the new year. The emperor should stay with the civil and military officials. I''ll come back to the palace to have a rest." Xuanjue took a steady look at wenwanqing, and saw that her eyebrows were as usual, and there was no difference at all. Then he asked yingyue and Yingxue, and left Xuanqing to accompany her back to Kunning palace, and then returned to the Palace Banquet. Mother Kong made people serve new dishes, and the singing and dancing continued, as if nothing had happened before, but everyone could see that the emperor was very unhappy. When King Xuan saw that Cao Fufang was brought into the Ministry of punishment, he gave Luo nishang a wink. Of course, Luo nishang understood. He immediately whispered to his servant girl. Then he saw that Bicao quietly left the Palace Banquet when they didn''t pay attention. The song and dance continued. Xuanjue drank one cup after another. Seeing that the emperor was depressed, Xuanyu immediately stood up and offered a toast to him After that, he drank it all in one gulp, and his body was shaking unsteadily. Xuanjue squinted at Xuanyu, and suddenly asked, "how is king Xuan''s mansion recently? It''s time for you to have a baby with Princess Xuan, otherwise the house will be too comfortable!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 766 "Thanks to my brother, everything is fine in my family. This child can''t be forced. If the princess has one, my brother will be happy." Xuanyu is slightly drunk. But no one found the Luo nishang behind Xuanyu, looking a little gloomy. Cao Fufang was forced by the Imperial Guard to go to the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Along the way, Cao Fufang kept cursing Wen Wanqing. If the emperor had not ordered her to wait until the Ministry of punishment to execute her sentence, how could she have said such nonsense. "My lords, please stay!" Green grass trot all the way, this just caught up with Cao Fufang''s guard. The guard saw the green grass and stopped her immediately: "who is coming, what is the matter?" Green grass saluted the guard, then took out a bag of prepared silver from her sleeve and handed it to her, "you adults, please forgive me, let me say a few words to my master!" "Are you her slave?" The guard looked at the bag of silver in Bicao''s hand and asked in a low voice. "Yes, yes, my Lord, please forgive me. I''m sure I can''t thank you enough!" There was no one in the green grass, so she immediately came forward and handed the silver over. The guard was good at weighing up the weight. There should be fifty taels of silver in this bag. Then he waved his hand and stood on the side and said, "if you have something to say, we can''t do it if others see it!" On hearing this, green grass immediately grateful, "maidservant understand, understand!" So he went forward and saluted Cao Fufang, "master, it''s useless to be a slave. I didn''t take good care of you. You were framed by others!" "You are --" Cao Fufang slightly Leng, did not know the name of the palace in front of her. Green grass immediately blocked her words and whispered in her ear: "I''m the one around Princess Xuan. Princess Xuan asked me to bring you a message!" "What''s that?" "If you want to come out of the prison of the Ministry of punishment, you must bite to death. It''s the empress who framed you. What you said in the hall must be the same as what you said in the prison of the Ministry of punishment!" Green grass stares at Cao Fufang word by word. "You xuanwang don''t want to save our palace. Do you want to see our palace punished by the Ministry of punishment?" Cao Fufang didn''t expect that Xuanyu ignored the oath he had made with him. However, the green grass said: "Fanggui, it''s not that our Lord doesn''t save you, but if you want to overthrow the queen, success or failure depends on it. If you are punished, what you say is the same as today''s, doesn''t it make the emperor trust you more?" "You, you --" Cao Fufang gritted her teeth in anger, but she was helpless. What else could she do besides this. "Well, it''s time for your master and servant to finish. Don''t delay the time!" The guard looked at it almost, and immediately wanted to pull Cao Furong away. Green grass deliberately pretended to be sad, lowered her head and wiped the corner of her eyes with a handkerchief, "empress, I''m waiting for you to come back in the palace!" When the guard went away, Bicao stood up again and turned back to Chongming palace. Kunning palace. Xuanqing was led by Wen Wanqing. When he arrived at the palace, he raised his head and asked, "empress, what Fanggui people say, the father will not believe it. Don''t take it seriously!" Wen Wanqing heard the speech and said with a smile: "Xuanqing is so good. Of course, my mother won''t take it to heart. She is just thinking about who ordered this lady to harm me. If you don''t find out her behind the scenes, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future." As soon as his voice fell, he heard a report from outside the palace saying that Tang Fuliu had asked for an audience. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 767 Wen Wanqing immediately sent someone to invite him in, "aunt, how did you come here?" "I don''t trust you. I''ve come to have a look. Your two uncles don''t worry either. Fortunately, you''re OK. Otherwise, we won''t spare Cao Fufang!" Tang Fuliu took Wen Wanqing by the hand and sat down with her. "Don''t worry, aunt. I''m protected by yingyue and Yingxue. It''s OK!" Wen Wanqing said with a smile. However, Tang Fu Liu wanted to say something and didn''t know how to say it. Wen Wanqing looked at her like this. Even if he let Miaoling coax Xuanqing to go to the kitchen to see if the soup was ready for him, he said, "if you have anything to say, please tell me." "Good boy!" Tang Fuliu sighed, and then slowly said, "my aunt knows that you have been wronged, but today in the hall, the madwoman said that, I''m afraid it''s like planting a seed of doubt in the emperor''s heart. After all, after you left Prince Li''s house, you disappeared for a period of time. If you really investigate, I''m afraid the emperor will --" Wen Wanqing knows Tang Fuliu What she wanted to tell herself was that her affair with Mu Yan was just a dream. Those days were her most free time. She only had to thank Mu Yan more and didn''t mix her feelings with her. "Auntie, I know what you want to say. Don''t worry, auntie. I''ll talk to the emperor about this. The emperor won''t doubt me. After all, I''ve gone through a lot of things with him. If I can''t stand this storm, the future will be even more difficult!" Wen Wanqing patted Tang Fuliu''s hand. "If only you knew!" Tang Fuliu nodded, "your uncle told me that these days, King Xuan has made some moves and started forging weapons in private, but he didn''t find out where he hid these weapons for a while, so he didn''t dare to report to the emperor, so as not to scare the snake." "Uncle Qi Xiu wants to come here and have a successful family. But since King Xuan has forged weapons, he has a rebellious mind. His aunt still asks him to pay more attention to safety." Wen Wanqing reminds a way. "I know that. Your uncle Qiwu is with him every day. You don''t have to worry!" Tang Fuliu took a look at her stomach, "as long as you can safely give birth to the child, other things will be OK!" "Well!" At night, the Palace Banquet is over. Xuanjue is helped back to Kunning Palace by Jing''an. Seeing that xuanjue is so drunk, Wen Wanqing is not good enough to step forward, so as not to bump into the baby in his stomach. He immediately orders someone to go to the small kitchen and serve xuanjue the sobering soup. Let Miaoling and others to prepare hot water. After Jing''an takes a bath with xuanjue, he just helps xuanjue to get on the couch again. "Empress, although the emperor is still drunk now, I''m afraid he will get angry. Let his subordinates help him back to Qianqing palace." Jing An is in a side way, for fear that the emperor will offend Wen Wanqing. He has been with the emperor for such a long time. He has never seen the emperor so drunk. I think it''s just because of the words of the noble man in the hall today. "Jing''an, go down first!" Wen Wanqing didn''t listen to Jing''an''s words and asked xuanjue to go back to Qianqing palace. When all the people in the hall retreated, Wen Wanqing sat on the couch, stroked the back of xuanjue''s hand, and said in a soft voice, "emperor, I know you are pretending to be drunk on purpose. Don''t you want to know whether what Fang Guiren said is true or false?" As soon as the words came to an end, it was not surprising that the man who had closed his eyes on the couch had already opened his eyes. The darkness was like a deep pool, reflecting the gentle and clear figure. "How do you know I''m pretending to be drunk? Even Jing''an didn''t realize it." Xuanjue sat up, leaned on the bed and looked at Wenwan Qingdao. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 768 Wen Wanqing grabbed his hand, raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and said in a low voice, "if you can''t even detect that the person beside your pillow is pretending to sleep, then I''m not the queen in vain?" Hearing the speech, xuanjue held her hand with his backhand. He was stunned for a moment and said slowly, "what happened in Chongming Palace today, can you tell me if what Fanggui said is true?" As soon as he finished, xuanjue grabbed Wen Wanqing''s hand tightly for fear that once he let go, Wen Wanqing would leave him. After a while, he said, "does the emperor believe?" "Naturally, I don''t believe it!" Xuanjue''s voice was very low. He didn''t seem to have said that. Naturally, he didn''t believe it. But there was another voice in his heart, which seemed to be making a noise. Wen Wanqing of course understand, suddenly smile out of a voice: "emperor, can you still remember when I left Prince Li''s house and then disappeared?" "Naturally, I remember!" In those days, there was no gentle and clear news in the whole capital. "In those days, I wandered the world with other people. I was a chivalrous and informal man. I wandered the world with him and saw things I had never seen in the capital. I am also the one who made me today!" When Wen Wanqing recalled those days, he showed a smile unconsciously. Xuanjue looked at her and felt that the smile was very dazzling. She could not help but grasp her hands. Wen Wanqing was naturally aware of xuanjue''s action, and immediately held his hand, "emperor, my concubine and I are just brothers, and there is no love between men and women. At that time, my concubine only wanted to stay away from the capital, and never thought about other things." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanjue leaned on her bed and remained silent for a long time. When Wen Wanqing said these words, her eyes and eyebrows were full of yearning, but there was no emotion. It can be seen that what she said is true. "Now that my concubine is the queen, I naturally want to set an example. Everything should be done first by the emperor, and this country should be the most important. How can I have others in my heart, as the noble lady said?" Wen Wanqing looked at xuanjue and said firmly. Xuanjue put her hand on her chest, felt her warmth, and suddenly said, "it''s not me. If I didn''t want you to enter the palace, you would not be trapped in the palace. I would fight with them every day. There would be no peaceful day!" However, before the next words were finished, Wen Wanqing put out another hand, blocked xuanjue''s mouth, and said in a soft voice: "emperor, I am willing. Although I had many complaints at the beginning, now I really miss the emperor and everything you have with all my heart and soul!" Hearing the words, xuanjue fiercely pulls Wen Wanqing into her arms. "It''s so nice of me to have you, Wanqing!" Xuanjue said in a deep voice. Wen Wanqing stroked his back and said in a low voice, "emperor, I have one more thing to tell you." "What''s the matter?" "How does the noble Fang know about my concubine''s affairs in the world? She is a woman in the palace. If there is no one outside the palace to send her news, can she know?" Wen Wanqing leaned against xuanjue''s hard chest and listened to the voice coming from his chest. Xuanjue was also very suspicious about this matter, but Cao Fufang was always in the back palace, and had no contact with the previous dynasty. Who would have sent her the news, and who would have instructed her to do so? I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 769 "Emperor, I have a plan to lead the snake out of the hole!" Wen Wanqing pushes Xuan Jue''s body aside and suddenly says. "Come on, I''ll listen." Wenwanqing whispered his plan to xuanjue. Xuanjue immediately widened her eyes and refused, "no, I can''t promise you this!" "Emperor, if you don''t do this, I''m afraid you can''t catch the person behind the scenes." Wenwanqing drags xuanjue''s sleeve way. "That''s no good. Even if we can''t catch people for a while and a half, I don''t believe that Cao Fufang will be punished by the criminal law of the Ministry of punishment. Will she die?" Xuanjue gave a cold hum. "Cao Fufang has no relatives. If she insists that it''s my concubine who''s trying to frame her up, she''s going to pull me into the water even if she''s fighting for her death!" "She can''t think about it. I will never let you and the child have any mistakes!" Xuanjue held Wen Wanqing''s arm and said word by word. "I naturally believe that the emperor has the ability to protect me." Wen Wanqing turned away and looked at the flickering lights, with a slightly melancholy look on his face. "Emperor, if we can solve those people as soon as possible, we don''t have to worry about them day by day." How can xuanjue not understand what wenwanqing said, but let him pretend to hate her, he really can''t do it! Seeing that xuanjue was loose, Wen Wanqing continued to persuade him: "I''m not only thinking about the future, but also seeing that my belly is getting bigger and bigger, and I''m about to give birth. I don''t want to leave this hidden danger, just in case..." Before Wen Wanqing finished, he was interrupted by xuanjue, "I promise you!" Wen Wanqing said with a smile: "then the emperor leave quickly! Remember to leave Kunning palace in a rage Listening to Wen Wanqing''s words and looking at her proud expression, xuanjue stood up with a cold hum, looked down at Wen Wanqing sitting on the couch, and bent down to stop her chattering red lips. The handsome face close at hand makes wenwanqing stare at xuanjue. She can''t believe it. Since she was pregnant, xuanjue didn''t act like this. Now, suddenly, it surprised her and reminds her that xuanjue is a man with seven emotions and six desires. "This is my punishment for you!" Xuanjue only grinded for a moment, then released her red lips, and raised her lips upward, showing a touch of satisfaction. Wen Wanqing''s cheeks were slightly red, and his eyes were like a spring. Looking at xuanjue''s face, he suddenly said, "emperor, if you want, you can go to the side!" I saw the black boots standing in front of me step back. Xuanjue gritted his teeth and stared at Wen Wanqing''s bun: "is that how you think of me?" Say that and leave! Yeah? Wen Wanqing looked up, and there was no xuanjue in the hall. Suddenly, he laughed again. I''m afraid he was really angry! However, as soon as xuanjue stepped out of the hall, he thought wenwanqing would send someone out to see him off. But when he looked back, there was a man behind him. Angry, he immediately said, "go back to Qianqing palace!" Jing An doesn''t understand why the emperor is angry, but he still follows the emperor''s orders and returns to the Qianqing palace with a lantern. Hidden in the corner of a small eunuch saw such a scene, quickly disappeared in the dark night, no one has ever seen such a person staring at everything in Kunning palace. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 770 Xuanwang mansion. Once back in the house, Luo nishang sent someone to help Xuanyu go back to the room, while he went to the kitchen to prepare wine soup. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s drunkenness, the emperor would not let go of him for today''s Palace Banquet. Looking at the emperor''s eyes, Luo nishang is still afraid for a while. "Princess, the maidservant is watching. You''d better take care of the prince." Green grass looked at Luo nishang road. Luo nishang took back her thoughts, glanced at the green grass, and looked at the busy servants in the kitchen. After a long time, she said, "you''re here to stare. After a while, bring it to me!" "I understand!" Green grass replied respectfully. Luo nishang just got out of the kitchen and walked towards the room. When he arrived at the door of the room, he suddenly heard the voice coming from inside. Luo nishang immediately stopped and stopped at the door of the room. "Tell the Lord that the slave saw the emperor come out of Kunning palace and return to Qianqing palace with his own eyes!" The slave who answered was not someone else, but the one who was guarding outside the Kunning palace. "Wang Quan, can you see clearly?" King Xuan is at the head of the bed. How can he be half drunk and sober at the moment! "I dare not deceive the Lord. I leaned against the corner and heard it. It seems that the emperor and the queen had a dispute. I don''t know why, so the emperor went out of Kunning palace in a rage." Wang Quan knelt down and kept his head down. He did not dare to see him. Hearing the words, King Xuan gently knocked his leg and supported his chin with one hand. After thinking for a moment, "OK, you can go back too. Don''t let people find the clue, otherwise I can''t protect you!" "Yes, Lord, I''ll leave now!" The king bowed slightly and retreated. Luo nishang, who was standing outside, heard the movement inside, and immediately went forward to pretend that he had just arrived. "Lord, are you awake?" The king took a look at the Xuan King behind him. Seeing that he didn''t warn himself, he opened the door, saluted Luo nishang, and left the Xuan palace in the dark. "Lord!" Luo nishang stepped forward and called softly. Xuanyu gets up from the couch. As soon as he gets up, his body slightly shakes. Luo nishang immediately comes forward to help him. "Wang Ye, are you all right?" "I''m fine!" Xuanyu grabs Luo nishang''s hand, "did the princess''s people ever come back?" Luo nishang nodded and supported him to sit on the chair beside him: "I''ll let Bicao cook the wine soup for the king in the kitchen. I''ll come back soon!" "Well, it''s hard for you to have a heart!" "The Lord is the husband of my concubine. It''s right to do this for him." Luo Ni''s face was slightly blushed. Xuan Wang stares at Luo nishang''s side face and doesn''t continue to talk. After about half a cup of tea, Bicao came to the door with the sobering soup. "Maidservant green grass..." Words haven''t finished, Xuan Yu already sent words: "come in!" The door is opened from the outside, and the green grass kneels in front of Xuanyu and luonishang with sobering soup. "Tell the prince that this is the sobering soup that the princess specially ordered the kitchen to make. Please drink it while it''s hot!" Bicao passed the hangover soup. Luo nishang took it over and put it in front of Xuanyu: "Lord, drink while it''s hot!" "Don''t worry. It''s not too late to drink when I ask you!" Xuanyu opens his mouth. Smell speech, Luo nishang had to put that Decoction on the side, oneself is to sit in the opposite of Xuan Yu, made a wink to green grass. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 771 The green grass understood immediately and said immediately, "what do you want to ask me? I''m sure I''ll tell you everything "Well, in that case, let me ask you, did you tell Cao Furong all your plans?" "Yes, not a word." Green grass knelt on the hall, "Fanggui person, she agreed to the request of the prince and the princess, will bite the empress firmly, absolutely will not give up the prince and the princess." "Good!" Xuanyu clap thigh, eyebrows are happy, not in vain he planned so long, do all this is worth it. Luo nishang, sitting on one side, was worried: "emperor, if Cao Fufang should go crazy again and talk nonsense and shake us out, what can we do? Today, at the Palace Banquet, you also watched. Cao Fufang actually said that the queen is not surrounded by people, but also..." "Shut up King Xuan directly interrupted Luo nishang''s words, "even if she is really crazy or pretending to be crazy, as long as she can be used for us, why do we care about these? Even if she shakes us off, it''s just nonsense. Who will believe a madman''s words?" Luo nishang was shocked by King Xuan''s look, and immediately realized that he had said something wrong. He quickly changed his words: "yes, I understand!" Xuanyu directly from the table has been cooling sobering soup, regardless of other people''s obstruction, a drink down. On one side, the green grass kneeling in the same place was too scared to say a word. Luo nishang looked at the green grass, and immediately scolded, "what are you doing here? Don''t quit for me!" "Yes, Princess!" Green grass immediately got up and backed out. In this chamber, inside the Qianqing palace, xuanjue looked at the flickering candlelight in the hall and suddenly overturned all the memorials on the desk. With a clang sound, the ink on the desk was also broken, which startled the guards outside the palace. "Emperor, but what happened?" Jing an immediately pushed the door and entered. Looking at the disorderly Memorial on the ground, he immediately ordered the people around him to clean it up. Xuanjue was so angry that he walked back and forth in the hall and looked out of the window from time to time: "what''s the time now?" "Report back to the emperor. It''s almost the time of the year. The emperor should have a rest." Jing''an asked people to clean up quickly and answered xuanjue''s words. It''s almost the beginning of the year. The people of Kunning palace have not come to ask them to go back. It seems that Wen Wanqing has made up his mind. "Is the lamp off at Kunning palace?" Xuanjue asked in a deep voice. For a moment, Jing''an hesitated. She didn''t know whether to answer xuanjue''s question. Xuanjue looked at his hesitation, and suddenly stopped, "why, what else can''t I know now, eh?" "Report back to the emperor, Kunning palace has stopped. As soon as you leave, the empress will let people turn off the light!" Jing An bowed his head and replied. Hearing this, xuanjue felt that there was a suffocation in her chest. Looking at those palace ladies who were still cleaning up, the fire in her stomach suddenly got up: "get out of here!" "Don''t hurry to clean up!" Jing An frowned. Those gong''e immediately took the broken pen and ink out of the hall. Jing''an asked carefully, "emperor, do you want to rest? Do you want someone to make you a bowl of tea?" "What kind of tea do you drink? I''m sleepy and have a rest!" Xuanjue snorted coldly and turned back to the inner hall. Then the Qianqing palace put out the candle. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 772 The next day, the whole harem spread. The emperor had a big quarrel with the queen yesterday. It was said that the emperor went out of Kunning Palace last night and never went back. The queen didn''t send anyone to ask. Even today, the emperor used breakfast alone in Qianqing palace. This news is just like that the concubines in the harem are ready to move. "Empress mother, I heard that people in the palace were saying that you had a quarrel with your father. Is it true?" Xuanqing drinks millet porridge, looks up at wenwanqing, and wants to know the answer from her mouth. Wenwanqing put a quick glutinous rice flour in his bowl for him and said, "don''t worry about your adult''s business. You''ll go back to your room to practice calligraphy after having breakfast too early. Although Taifu asked you to rest for a few days, you can''t be tired these days. Do you understand?" "I understand. I''ll go to practice calligraphy after eating too early." Xuanqing took a big sip of millet porridge and ate the glutinous rice flour from wenwanqing. After eating all this, he touched his tummy, saluted wenwanqing and went back to his room to practice calligraphy. Tang Fuliu saw that Xuanqing had finished his breakfast, and there was no one else in the hall, so he sat beside Wen Wanqing. Wenwanqing quietly continued to use breakfast, although the eyes of the people next to her were too hot, but she still ate with relish. Tang Fuliu really couldn''t see it any more. He grabbed the chopsticks in her hand and said, "you still have a mind to eat here. What''s the matter?" "Aunt, what''s the matter?" Wen Wanqing simply wiped his mouth and asked Miaoling to withdraw all the unfinished meals. "If you ask me about the emperor, don''t ask. I won''t tell you if you ask!" "You --" Tang Fuliu choked on her words, "OK, you can''t tell me. I''ll ask you, do you really plan not to let the emperor enter your Kunning palace?" "I don''t care if he comes as soon as he likes!" Wen Wanqing suddenly yelled out of the palace gate. Tang Fuliu suddenly stood up, because she was too worried, the stool behind her also fell on the hall, "you are mischievous, this is not to push the emperor out, you can''t regret it in the future!" Wen Wanqing stroked his stomach and said, "naturally, I won''t regret it. Aunt, please don''t say anything more annoying. Why don''t you tell my cousin how they are doing?" Tang Fu Liu gave a cold hum. He turned away and ignored her. Seeing that she was really angry, Wen Wan Qing immediately told her how charming she was for a long time. Then he chatted with her about her family. In this chamber, outside the Qianqing palace, a well-dressed concubine with a long bamboo umbrella in her hand, a cape and a red lip gently opened, said to Jing''an: "Jing''an, the emperor can be inside. Our palace is here to deliver food to the emperor!" "Mr. Ying, you''d better go back. The emperor is busy now. He won''t see you!" Jing An looks at the woman in front of her with a headache. The concubine, who was known as Ying GUI Ren, immediately frowned, "no matter how busy the emperor is, you should have a meal. Otherwise, if you hurt the dragon''s body, what should you do? Get out of the way and let the palace send you in!" Having said that, the noble Ying is going to break in. When Jing An saw this, he immediately stopped Ying Guiren and kept her away from Qianqing palace. The emperor told him that no one could put her in. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 773 Naying had no choice but to step back and yell, "emperor, I''ve asked the imperial dining room to make your favorite pastry. Emperor, just try it. Don''t be hungry, Emperor!" "Mr. Ying, the emperor is busy with government affairs. You can''t make noise here!" Jing''an is almost bored to death with Ying GUI behind his back, especially when he dares to make a noise outside the Qianqing palace. If the emperor hears this, he will be furious. "You slave dare to stop this palace. Get out of the way, do you hear me?" Jing''an is a martial arts practitioner. Naturally, she can stop her. If it wasn''t for her identity, she would have been able to fight her and allow her to be reckless here. Behind him, the door of the main hall of the Qianqing palace was suddenly opened. At the door, xuanjue stared at the shouting woman outside. There was a flash of disgust in her eyes and eyebrows, but he soon restrained her. "Jing An, let her in!" Xuanjue spoke slowly. Smell speech, Jing An is a Leng at first, immediately bow head a way: "be, Emperor!" You didn''t expect that you were so lucky today. You should know that there were several other dignitaries who were expelled by the emperor before. Seeing that the emperor let him in, he immediately went in with a cold hum and a swagger in front of Jing''an. Jing''an lowered her head and stared at gong''e behind her. "The emperor only let Ying GUI in, and you stand outside!" "Mr. Ying!" That Gong e weak shout, who knows that Ying noble person as if didn''t hear, didn''t answer her at all, no way, she had to stand outside waiting. In the main hall, the noble Ying looked at xuanjue''s back. He bowed to xuanjue Yingying like a deer in his heart. He cried softly, "emperor, I made you some cakes. I wanted you to have a taste. But I''m surprised that servant an dared to stop me. Emperor, you have to make decisions for me!" Xuanjue turned his back to the visitor and sat down on the chair behind the white jade platform with some impatience on his face "It must be a good punishment. It''s a shock. It''s necessary to let people get punished." Ying thought that xuanjue really wanted to make the decision for himself and said it without scruple. Xuanjue gently knocked on the table, "Oh, if you want me to hit him on the board, then you know that he is the only one around me who can serve me best. If he gets hit by the board, who will serve me?" On hearing this, instead of being restrained, he moved his steps gently and walked slowly up the hall. "Emperor, if the emperor doesn''t dislike it, my concubine is willing to serve the emperor!" There was a strong smell of rouge powder on the visitor''s body, which went straight to the tip of his nose. Xuanjue endured the discomfort in his heart, and suddenly stretched out his hand to take Yinggui directly into his arms. He hooked her chin and said with a smile: "Oh, how do you want to serve me?" Ying only felt the whirl of heaven for a while, and then he lay in xuanjue''s arms. Looking at Junyan who was close at hand, he suddenly wanted to reach out and touch her to see if I was dreaming. Before she touched xuanjue''s face, she was held by xuanjue''s hand. "Well? Mr. Ying, you haven''t answered me yet! " Xuanjue''s cold voice rang out in the hall. Mr. Ying was caught by him. Listening to his deep voice, he blushed and said, "emperor, you know that you have to ask my concubine like this!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 774 "I''ll go to your palace tonight. Well, I still have a lot of notes to check. You should step down first." Xuanjue raised her hand and sent her out of her arms. Naying thought xuanjue would stay in Qianqing palace. After all, she had already said that, but xuanjue didn''t mean to move herself. Ying GUI was not happy in her heart. She deliberately pulled down her clothes, revealing her white neck, and said to xuanjue, "emperor, do you have the heart to let me go back alone?" Holding the memorial, xuanjue said, "I said I would go to your palace in the evening. If I don''t go, don''t blame me for calling someone to pull you out." The emperor, who was very gentle to himself just now, seemed to be a different person. How dare you stay here? He immediately curtseyed and said, "my concubine is in the palace waiting for the emperor. The emperor must come!" After that, he turned back in three steps and left Qianqing palace reluctantly. After waiting for her to leave, xuanjue immediately said to the Jing''an who was waiting outside the palace, "prepare water, I want to take a bath!" "Yes, Emperor!" Xuanjue put down the memorial in his hand, smelled the choking smell of himself, and immediately frowned. If Wen Wanqing hadn''t promised to do the play well and show it to those who are secretly, he would not have gone to Peng Ying. In Kunning palace, yingyue comes back from outside in a hurry and tells wenwanqing everything about Qianqing palace. Instead of being angry, wenwanqing sits calmly in front of the couch and Embroiders flowers. Tang Fuliu couldn''t sit still: "Wanqing, when the emperor went to Yinggui''s place at night, didn''t he tell the people in the back palace that he was really angry with you. The concubines in the back palace were all staring at the emperor, you --" "aunt, don''t worry, the emperor has his own discretion!" Wen Wanqing interrupted her and handed over the embroidery bandage in her hand. "Aunt, please have a look. Is my needling right?" Seeing that she didn''t care at all, Tang Fu Liu sighed. He had no choice but to give her some advice. Into the night, the whole palace is quiet, countless eyes are staring at Kunning palace and Yinggui palace. Three minutes later, outside the Qianqing palace, Jingan looked at xuanjue under the candlelight. He wanted to say nothing, but now he didn''t dare to remind him. "What time is it?" Xuanjue rubbed his eyebrows and looked out at the dark night. "Report back to the emperor, it''s already three minutes in Xushi!" Hearing the words, xuanjue put the folding aside, sighed and stood up, "go to the place where you are!" "Yes." Jing''an immediately sent someone to inform Ying Guiren in advance of his preparation. Then he carried a lantern, prepared a sedan chair and carried xuanjue out of Qianqing palace. Ying had been waiting in his palace for a long time. When he saw the eunuch coming to deliver the message, he was very happy. He immediately arranged his clothes to welcome the emperor. "The makeup of our palace is very good. Does the emperor not like this dress?" Ying asked from time to time. "Everything is good for the empress. The emperor will be satisfied." Gong e''s mouth is sweet, which makes Ying very happy. "Empress, when the emperor comes, the maidservant will serve the meal made by her. The emperor will like her more." "Well, don''t talk about it. The emperor will come soon!" Ying GUI Ren reminds a way. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 775 After half a cup of tea, Jing''an''s voice rang out outside the palace. Xuanjue got out of the soft sedan chair, and under the leadership of Jing''an, she entered the palace gate of Ying Guiren. "My concubine, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" In the dark night, under the waving of the palace lantern, Ying Guiren is very gentle and moving, especially his eyes, which are just brilliant. "Get up!" Xuanjue held out his hand. Seeing the hand that stretched out to him, Ying''s face became more and more overjoyed. He stretched out his hand and said, "thank you, my concubine, the emperor!" So he went into the palace with xuanjue. In the inner hall, only two gong''e were left to serve, while Jing''an was standing behind xuanjue. With an order, Ying Guiren immediately took someone to arrange dinner. "Emperor, the soup and food made by my concubine is not as good as the imperial dining room, but it can still be eaten. You might as well have a taste, Emperor!" Yinggui sat beside xuanjue and spoke slowly. Xuanjue took a look at the palace. Maybe he hadn''t been here for a long time. He didn''t remember everything here. "The emperor!" Seeing that xuanjue ignored himself, Yinggui reached out a hand to the back of xuanjue''s hand and began to feel cold. Xuanjue returned to her senses, seized her hand, and made a little effort: "since it was made for me by Ying Guiren, I naturally want to have a taste. It''s just that you can''t enjoy yourself without good food and wine." "But, emperor, you''re not going to have a drink with me tonight --" Mr. Ying doesn''t understand what''s wrong. He''s going to start drinking with himself. "The emperor!" Before she could refuse xuanjue''s request, she heard that xuanjue asked Jing''an to prepare her own wine. Jing''an had arranged everything early, but after a while, she broke a pot of wine in her hand. "I would like to tell you that this is Jiuqing wine. It is most suitable for you and your friends." Jing An said and poured a cup for Ying and the emperor respectively. Xuanjue raised his glass and sniffed it under his nose. "It''s good. It''s really good wine. I''ll do it first, Mr. Ying!" Looking at the glass of wine on the table, Ying didn''t know what to do for a moment, "emperor, you''d better try the dish made by my concubine. This dish is served with my precious Tricholoma matsutake -" "why, don''t you want to drink this wine with me?" Xuanjue was obviously a little unhappy, staring at Yinggui word by word. "No, it''s not. I don''t want to!" Ying put down the long sheath in his hand, picked up the glass of wine again, and drank all the wine in his hand under the gaze of xuanjue. Because I drank too hastily, I was choked by the wine, but I didn''t realize how strong the wine was after a long time, so I was relieved. "Emperor, it''s better to drink alone than to --" he said and went to xuanjue''s side. But the next second, he pretended to be drunk and deliberately fell down in xuanjue''s arms. "Emperor, I seem to be drunk!" Xuanjue took her body and put her hair behind her ears. "I''m really surprised by Ying''s drunkenness. Is it just a drink?" "Emperor, concubine --" was xuanjue one eye see through, Yinggui some difficult to pretend to go on, the body is also very stiff. But xuanjue poured a glass of wine for him again. Yinggui had to drink it by his hand. Even he didn''t realize it. Seeing that she was so obedient, xuanjue gently picked the corner of her mouth. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 776 After two glasses of wine, Ying GUI Ren felt a slight pain in his head. He even forgot all his plans. He didn''t know how many glasses of wine xuanjue had poured down, and finally he fainted in his arms. Seeing this, xuanjue threw her wine cup directly on the table. Even the dishes on the table didn''t move a chopstick. She picked up the young lady in her arms and headed for the inner hall. The palace ladies in the inner hall saw that the emperor had gone to the inner hall with Ying in his arms. Even though they understood, they immediately withdrew the dinner without waiting for Jing An''s order. "Your Majesty, my subordinates are waiting outside." Jing An shouts to the inner hall on purpose. Xuanjue threw Ying on the couch and said in a cold voice, "step back!" "Yes." There was no one else in the hall. The night is already very deep, xuanjue gently, directly hit the sleeping acupoint of yingguiren, this just turned the window, took advantage of the night to leave yingguiren''s palace. Seeing that it was getting late, Wen Wanqing told people to blow the light to sleep. She had just been lying on the couch. Suddenly, she heard a sound outside the window. Before she could get up to look, she saw Xuan Jue coming in all covered with snow, and her eyes were cold. Wen Wanqing, with a slight smile on his lips, slowly got up with the bed, picked up the dry handkerchief and walked towards him. "How did the emperor come here so late?" Outside the window was an old banyan tree with a lot of snow on it. Xuanjue came in through the window and naturally fell a lot of snow. "Why do you think I suddenly appear here, queen?" Xuanjue almost gritted his teeth to say this sentence. As soon as he reached out, he grabbed her handkerchief and wiped away the snow. Then he hung his clothes on the screen and said angrily, "I''m sleepy!" "The emperor, go and have a rest first Wenwanqing was just about to smooth his coat hanging on the screen, but he was suddenly hugged by the people behind him and held her hand. "Don''t touch that dress. It smells like someone else. I don''t want you to touch it!" Xuanjue whispered. Wen Wanqing naturally knew what he meant and turned to hold xuanjue''s hand. "Since the emperor doesn''t want to let my concubine touch it, I don''t want to touch it." Then he withdrew his hand. Xuanjue took her body to the couch slowly, smelling her unique fragrance. She finally settled down. She thought she would be angry and make a big fight with herself. After all, the whole palace already thought that she was staying in yingguiren palace tonight. He wanted to stay in Yinggui palace to see Wen Wanqing''s reaction, but after thinking about it, he thought it was not right. So he made such a plan. He would go back early tomorrow morning. So thinking, he fell asleep with Wen Wanqing. The next day. The whole harem went to yingguiren''s palace to congratulate her. Because she was drunk yesterday, yingguiren didn''t see the emperor when she woke up. She just heard that the emperor really went out of her own palace, so she felt better. "Congratulations on your grace last night. We are all envious." The concubines sitting on one side spoke in unison. Ying only felt a slight pain in his head. Listening to the sour words of these concubines, he said angrily, "if you don''t have something else, please go back. My palace is not feeling well today." After that, he got up and went back to the inner hall, intending to have a rest. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 777 Although the concubines were not as high as Ying GUI Ren, they were also members of the palace. When they saw her doing so, they could not help humming and whispering, "what''s so great, but they really thought they could tie the emperor''s heart after serving the emperor all night!" "Yes, yes!" Listening to that voice, Yinggui in the inner hall was so popular that he swore to give them some color. "Go to Qianqing palace and see if the emperor will come back!" Ying Guiren gives an order to gong''e beside him, and his eyebrows are not reconciled. Although she was drunk last night, she didn''t get up at all. That Gong e just wanted to go out, and was called by Ying GUI Ren! "Does the empress have something else to tell the maidservant?" "You go to the kitchen to prepare a bowl of pigeon soup, and our palace will take it to the emperor!" Ying noble caresses the Begonia flower on the temples and hairpins it. "Yes." Half an hour later, the gong''e came back from outside the palace and said to Ying: "Niang Niang, the emperor has already gone to court. However, the palace official said that the emperor seems very unhappy when he went to court this morning. I heard that it was Lord Xuan who accused the queen of jealousy in the main hall." Lord Xuan would tell the queen, which is unheard of by you. But it''s good. As long as the emperor is tired of Wen Wanqing, she will have a chance. She is pregnant by herself. What''s so great? When she is pregnant, the emperor will value herself more. "Is the soup ready?" That Gong e immediately carried the already prepared food box in her hand: "it''s ready, Niang Niang!" "Come on, let''s go to the Qianqing palace to deliver soup to the emperor. It''s disturbing to come to the emperor for the affairs of the court. Let''s go to relieve the emperor''s worries!" After that, he wriggled out of the palace. In Qianqing palace, xuanjue looked at the memorials, most of which were from xuanwang. They were all the memorials to wenwanqing. She said that she only favored the Imperial Palace and would not let the emperor spoil others. Only in this way could she be jealous. She did harm to Cao Fufang at the Palace Banquet and planted her. However, the reason for all this is that Cao Fufang didn''t say anything at all after being punished by the Ministry of punishment. He insisted that Wen Wanqing wanted to frame himself. In addition, xuanjue didn''t get along with Wen Wanqing these two days, which gave them an opportunity. He didn''t see that King Xuan would make such a compromise. Did he want to be the next king of rites? Directly lost the fold in his hand, xuanjue stroked his brow and propped his hand on the desk. He really had a bad headache. Outside the palace of emperor Qianqing, Jing''an could see Yinggui coming here from a distance. He immediately reported to the inside: "emperor, Yinggui is coming!" "Let her in later!" Xuanjue is ready to deal with the coming people. "I understand!" When the visitor came to her, Jing''an didn''t stop her as she did yesterday. Instead, she saluted her respectfully: "my subordinate, Mr. Jianying, the emperor is waiting for you." Mr. Ying stops in front of Jing''an and snorts coldly, "dog slave, why don''t you stop our palace today? You dare to bully others. If it''s not for your duty to serve the emperor, our palace will want you to look good." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 778 Then, as soon as she reached for her hand, Gong e handed the food box to Ying Guiren. Ying Guiren went in with the food box. Jing An didn''t take her words to heart, but her eyes were full of disdain for her. The door of the main hall was opened. Before the people came to the hall, they heard Ying''s artificial voice in the hall, "emperor, I heard that you are angry today, so I specially asked the kitchen to make pigeon soup. How do you like it?" While taking out the soup cup from the food box, he poured out a bowl, holding the pigeon soup and walked towards xuanjue. When he got there, he saw xuanjue rubbing his sideburns and immediately brushed his hand away. Under xuanjue''s surprised eyes, he explained: "I have a headache, too. The imperial doctor gave me a set of techniques, and I knead them for the emperor?" Without waiting for xuanjue''s permission, she did it herself. It was not urgent or heavy. It was more comfortable than kneading. Xuanjue sighed and leaned back slightly. "You''re good, Mr. Ying!" "The emperor''s praise!" Ying rubbed his sideburns and raised his mouth involuntarily. "Emperor, I was drunk last night. I can''t remember many things clearly. Will the emperor come to my palace tonight?" Xuanjue could guess what was in Ying''s mind even if he closed his eyes. "I drank too much last night, but I''m busy with business today. I''m afraid I can''t pass. But I''ll ask the imperial dining room to make more meals for you. You should make up for it." As soon as xuanjue didn''t go in the evening, Ying stopped his hand and asked tentatively, "is it for the sake of the ministers that the emperor played to the empress?" "How do you know?" Xuanjue opened her eyes and stared at her tightly. You Ying didn''t dare to look him in the eyes and avoid his questioning: "the people in the harem all know about this. The emperor and his concubines say something that should not be said. The queen is really jealous. Even when the former queen was alive, she never occupied the emperor like this. It can be seen that the courtiers are not all wrong." With a bang, xuanjue slams the teacup on the table heavily, scaring Yinggui. "Emperor, even if you want to punish me, I will tell you today!" At the moment, Yinggui summoned up her courage to take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to step on gentle and clear feet. It''s better to step on her forever and let her never turn over. Xuanjue looked at Yinggui and saw that she didn''t dress like she did yesterday. She hummed coldly, "what do you want to say?" "Your Majesty, I think that since the empress is the model of the middle palace and the head of the palace, you should not occupy the emperor. You should let all the concubines in the harem soak in the rain and dew. It''s true that the courtiers say that the empress is jealous. If you don''t come to the harem for a long time, you will go to the Queen''s palace. Even if the empress is pregnant, you won''t come to all the palaces Why? " Ying said all the words that he had been suffocating for a long time. "You are presumptuous. How dare you say that?" Xuanjue pointed to Ying and scolded him angrily. Ying said, "Your Majesty, I have heard that the empress is jealous of Fang Guiren because you look at him a little more. She wants to drown him in the hot spring at the Palace Banquet. If Fang Guiren''s life is not so big, how can she live to this day? What''s more, she hasn''t let go of her words in the prison of the penal department. It can be seen that the empress can''t be a mother in the world at all!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 779 Xuanjue narrowed her eyes and stared at Ying for a long time, holding the handle of the chair tightly in her hands, "where did you hear all this?" "There has been a long-standing uproar in the harem. If the emperor doesn''t believe it, he will find anyone to ask, and he will know it!" "All know?" I''m afraid that someone deliberately spread the news, so that the queen could be in danger. Mr. Ying knelt down and worried. She didn''t hear the emperor''s words, but she was not afraid of the consequences of Wen Wanqing. The atmosphere in the main hall was very quiet for a moment. Xuanjue suddenly got up and came to Ying Guiren. Ying Guiren was so scared that he thought the emperor was going to punish him. However, he heard his voice on his head: "what Mr. Ying said is that I shouldn''t pet the queen alone. I will go to the harem to walk in the future. If Mr. Ying dares to meet me, I will make you my concubine. Every afternoon, you will come to Qianqing palace to relieve my headache." Hearing the speech, Ying was very happy in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would get a blessing in disguise. He immediately kowtowed and said, "thank you, my concubine, the emperor." Just after noon, the news of Ying pin''s being canonized spread all over the harem. When they heard the news, the people in all the palaces were reluctant. But the next moment, they went to celebrate with gifts. As soon as Yingpin returned to the palace, Gong e reported that there were several maidens waiting for her in the palace, and they had to talk to her before they left. That Gong e didn''t dare to offend those concubines, so she had to offer tea and snacks. Hou was on the side, but Ying came back in time. "Who do you know?" Gong e led Ying back to the palace and said in a low voice, "it''s the jade concubine lady from Chunxi palace, and WAN promised to show mercy to the noble people!" It''s them! Ying pin picked the corner of her mouth and did not pay any attention to the three of them. She walked directly into her main hall. "Oh, Yingpin has finally come back. Why, is it that the emperor won''t let you go and let our sisters wait so well?" The three men headed by Yu pin stood up at the same time and looked at Ying pin walking in the hall. Ying pin, noncommittal, raised her handkerchief and wiped the sweat that did not exist on her forehead. "It turned out that it was Yu pin''s elder sister. I''m so sorry. The emperor really asked us to stay here, but elder sister, it doesn''t matter if you wait more. After all, the emperor is the most important, right?" "You..." The jade concubine didn''t expect that the noble Ying would dare to refute his words. Who knows, Ying pin didn''t give her a chance to speak at all, and continued, "Oh, I''ve forgotten that my sisters haven''t seen the emperor for a long time. I''m afraid they don''t even remember the emperor''s appearance. No wonder my sister is so indifferent to the emperor." "What are you talking about?" One side of Wan promised and pity the noble man immediately scolded. Ying Ying took the lead and squinted at them: "you two are so brave that you dare to scold our palace. Our palace is a concubine. You are just a promise. You dare to talk to our palace. As a rule, don''t kneel down and talk to our palace!" "Ying pin, don''t be complacent. It''s just that the emperor has spoiled us all night. How dare you treat us like this?" The jade concubine stood up and protected them. She was also a concubine, and she got a concubine in front of her. Naturally, she was higher than her. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 780 But what Yu pin didn''t think of was that Ying pin didn''t pay attention to herself at all. She came slowly towards Ji and said with a scornful look: "you deserve to be rampant in our palace. Remember to our palace that we will not be able to eat it!" After that, he picked up the tea on the table and poured it all on the three people''s faces. The cold tea came, and the three people wanted to escape in panic, but where could they escape? The tea was directly splashed on them. "Ying pin, how dare you, how dare you treat me like this! My palace is the emperor''s pin like you Yu pin gnashed her teeth and pointed at Ying pin tremblingly. Ying pin knocked off her finger, moriran said: "this palace is to let you remember, no matter whether it''s a pin or a concubine, in this harem, if you don''t get the emperor''s favor, you are nothing!" "You --" "Oh, I forgot to tell you that you don''t have to wait in our palace in the future. The emperor told us that our palace would go to Qianqing palace every afternoon to wait for you. Ah --" Ying Bin blew the dust that didn''t exist on her fingertips and said to Gong e beside her, "what are you doing? Send them away, don''t get in the way of our palace!" "Yes, Madame!" Gong e immediately got Ying pin''s order and said to the three humanitarians, "ladies, please go back. Our master is tired today. We really can''t receive you any more." "Ying pin, you wait for me. Sooner or later, you will be punished!" Jade concubine cold hum a, brush sleeve to leave. The rest of the two people see jade concubines have left, naturally will not stay here. When they all left, Ying pin was in a very happy mood. She wanted everyone to know that she was not the only one in the harem to spoil, but the Emperor himself. Ying pin''s reproach of the concubines was spread all over the palace for a while, even outside the palace. Xuanwang mansion. Luo nishang peeled an orange and handed it to him. He said in a low voice, "Lord, do we want to do it now? After all, the palace is in chaos. The emperor also withdrew the guards from Kunning palace!" It can be seen that the emperor is still a little afraid of the memorials of the courtiers. Otherwise, how could he have spoiled a noble man and made an exception to seal his concubines in such a short time. Xuanyu took the orange that she handed over, tasted a piece, immediately in the mouth filled with sour taste, eyebrow slightly a Cu, "this matter is too strange, let''s wait!" "Strange?" Luo nishang couldn''t help wondering. "What''s going on in Huainan palace recently?" Xuan Yu suddenly diverged topic way. Luo nishang put the orange in his hand on the plate, took out his handkerchief and wiped the juice on his hand. "Huainan palace has been very quiet in recent days. You don''t know. Even if something happened in the palace, Huainan king didn''t care at all. He just idled at home and played with his weapons all day long." Speaking of weapons, Luo nishang immediately stopped talking. Sure enough, Xuanyu''s face slightly changed. He sat up, grabbed her handkerchief and wiped her fingers. "Wait a minute, maybe the old fox is waiting for us, but the bait has gone down. Are you afraid that the fish won''t bite?" After that, he threw the kerchief back into Luo nishang''s arms. Luo nishang said with a smile: "what the LORD said is that I understand." The couple looked at each other and laughed, as if they both understood their thoughts in each other''s eyes. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 781 In the late winter, there was another heavy snow, which lasted for three or four days, until this morning. Outside the palace of Kunning, the snow is white, and the sunlight is dazzling. Looking at the deep snow at her ankles, mother Kong sighed, looked at Xuanqing''s little figure and said, "eldest son of the emperor, why don''t you please my mother today? Let''s go again when the people in the palace have swept the snow away?" Xuanqing looked at the thick snow, but his mother''s bedroom was just a few steps away from him. It was not in the way, so he still insisted on the past. Without waiting for mother Kong to tell the people in the palace to sweep the snow, Xuanqing had already stepped out and crunched on the snow. "My little master, please slow down. I''ll find a slave to carry you on my back." Mother Kong chased forward and put the umbrella on Xuanqing''s head. Since Xuanqing could walk, she would not let herself hold it. Even if she was tired, she would only let the eunuch in the palace hold it. "No, it''s almost there!" Xuanqing said coldly, but it made mother Kong anxious, especially when she saw the snow buried in Xuanqing''s leg, and immediately someone rushed to clean the road in front of her. How dare the people in the palace neglect? Even so, they are not as quick as Xuanqing. Yingyue and Yingxue just came out of the main hall with water. They almost ran into Xuanqing, "eldest son of the emperor, how did you come so early today?" "Come and greet my mother. Did she ever get up?" Xuanqing talked and looked inside. Yingyue said quickly: "the empress has already got up, but her son is a little uncomfortable. I''m afraid he can''t practice calligraphy with the eldest son today." "It''s all right, the prince can see for himself." After that, he went straight into the hall. The sound of nausea came out of the hall. As soon as Xuanqing stepped in, he looked at the table, covered his chest with one hand, and vomited white on his face. Tang Fuliu was in a hurry. This gentle and clear month is getting bigger and bigger, but the pregnancy reaction is getting worse and worse. I thought the baby was honest, but now it seems that it''s really a worry. "Why don''t you let Dr. Jiang take a look at the empress?" Tang Fuliu watched her retch again. It was really no way. He frowned. Wen Wanqing was really uncomfortable, but he knew it was a normal reaction. Even if Dr. Jiang came, he had no way. He waved his hand and took the handkerchief from Tang Fuliu. "Empress mother, my children''s ministers come to greet her!" Xuanqing steps into the hall, salutes wenwanqing and interrupts their conversation. Wen Wanqing looks at Xuanqing and waves to him, indicating that Miaoling has already taken out the spittoon at her feet. "It''s snowing so hard outside. Why are you here?" Wen Wanqing held his thin shoulder and looked at his clothes. Seeing that his hem was really wet, he called Miaoling, "go to find a clean suit for Qing''er and change it. Take off your shoes and cover it on the couch." Miaoling immediately answered, and before she went out of the hall, she looked at mother Kong with a clean set of clothes, shoes and socks in her hand. "It''s still mother''s care!" Because Wen Wanqing''s body is inconvenient, Tang Fuliu wants to stretch out his hand to take off Xuanqing''s outer clothes. But Xuanqing doesn''t want her to help. He takes off his clothes, shoes and socks, and climbs up to his bed and sits beside Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing touched his bun and said with a smile, "our eldest son has really grown up." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 782 After Miaoling brought clean shoes, socks and clothes, he asked Xuanqing to put them on and sat aside listening to Wen Wanqing talking to Tang Fuliu. It wasn''t something important, so he didn''t avoid Xuanqing and let him listen to it. "Wanqing, the current situation is quite unfavorable for you. After the emperor withdraws the outside guards, I have seen several sneaky gong''e and eunuchs wandering around in front of our Kunning palace these days. What do you think this is like?" Tang Fuliu peeled a piece of orange for Wen Wanqing. The orange was green, which could prevent the harm. It was also sent by the emperor''s quiet life. "Do you want to eat?" Xuanqing shook his head, and Xuanqing shook his head. Wen Wanqing didn''t care. After all, the orange was sour enough, so he fed it into his mouth and frowned, thinking that xuanjue would send some next time. "Wan Qing, did you listen to what I said to you?" Tang Fuliu was a little worried. He sat on the chair beside him, looking at the gentle and pure food. "Aunt, I''ve heard all of them. I''ve sent all the people in the palace to stare at them. They can''t make any waves." Wen Wanqing took another orange from her hand. "How can you not turn over the waves, the noble Ying, no --" Tang Fuliu suddenly changed his words, "now it''s time to call her Ying pin. Now she''s in the emperor''s favor. Every afternoon she goes to Qianqing palace to serve the emperor. Now everyone in the back palace doesn''t flatter her every day. Listen to me, don''t eat now!" Tang Fuliu snatched the orange from Wen Wanqing. "Aunt, I know what you said. Besides, it''s not right that Yingpin was favored by the emperor. Otherwise, some people say that our palace is jealous!" But she knew that the former ministers had given the emperor a fold. Tang Fuliu knew about it, and she also knew that Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu argued with those old ministers about it. "Wan Qing, although it''s normal for the emperor to favor other concubines, you are the head of the harem. You can''t let a concubine show off his power here." Tang Fuliu said in a low voice, "the bird''s nest sent by the imperial dining room yesterday was originally given by the emperor, but who knows, it was robbed by the people in her palace on the way. What''s the rule?" "It''s just about eating, it doesn''t matter!" Gentle and clear. "Today is to eat, tomorrow is to seize power from you. If you don''t pay attention to it, I''m afraid Xuanqing will suffer too!" Tang Fuliu''s words become a prophecy! Wen Wanqing was stunned and looked back at Xuanqing. Seeing a deep look on her face, she immediately asked, "but are you in trouble?" Xuanqing was about to shake her head and lied that she didn''t, when she heard mother Kong on the side of Hou speak for him. "Tell the empress, you don''t know that the concubine Ying has been in favor of the emperor these days. Every day she sends people to send things to the eldest son, either food or clothes. If she doesn''t, she will tell the emperor about it. When the emperor inspects the eldest son''s lessons, he will say something." Mother Kong told us all about it. "Mammy, how can you talk nonsense about it!" Xuanqing was not happy. "The emperor''s eldest son, I''m all for your own good. Now the emperor values your studies, but I can''t let others disturb you." Mother Kong was very serious. "The empress didn''t know that the eldest son of the Japanese emperor had left a book, so the old slave sent it to the Qianqing palace. Outside the palace, the old slave clearly heard that Ying wanted to raise the eldest son of the Japanese Emperor!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 783 With a bang, the tea cup broke to the ground. "She has to fight with the queen for her identity, but she is the daughter of a top five. She has no right to raise the eldest son of the emperor." Tang Fuliu said indignantly. Wen Wanqing frowned. "I''ll talk to the emperor about this, aunt. Don''t talk about it today, otherwise it will bring disaster." now they have a lot of Eyeliner outside the palace. They are caught by a little careless. "I understand." Wen Wanqing pondered and looked at Xuanqing, who was sitting beside him and didn''t speak. After all, he sighed. It seems that these people can''t wait to start. Qianqing palace. Xuanjue was lying on the cot with his eyes slightly closed. Yingpin kneaded his forehead behind him and looked at xuanjue carefully. She has come to massage xuanjue every day these days, and there is nothing else. At the beginning, she was looking forward to the emperor''s going to her palace, but the emperor was always reluctant. Although there were many things to be rewarded, outsiders looked at her incomparable scenery, but only she knew all kinds of pain. "Emperor, I want to ask you something!" Now it''s time for her to talk about it. Otherwise, my father would always send someone to send in the news. If someone found out, it would not be bad for their original plan. Xuanjue opened his eyes, turned over and sat up, "what do you want me to do, tell me!" Ying handed over the prepared hot tea and said for xuanjue, "emperor, now the queen is about to give birth. I think it''s better for me to take care of the emperor''s eldest son these days." Smell speech, Xuan Jue holds the hand of tea cup to slightly one meal, but quietly drank tea, put the tea cup on one side of the table. Seeing that xuanjue was not angry, Ying pin thought that the emperor was willing to, and immediately explained, "I don''t mean to share some for the empress. After all, the Kunning palace will be in a mess on the day of production. If the eldest son breaks in accidentally, he will not only bump into the empress, but also leave a shadow, so..." Ying pin looked up at xuanjue''s face, and felt uneasy. Who is xuanjue? He doesn''t know what she is thinking. However, in order to catch the person behind the scenes, he won''t tear his face with Yingpin at the moment. "I thought it was something important. It''s this. Get up and talk!" Xuanjue reaches for Yingpin to get up. Listen to xuanjue''s meaning, he is expected to be able to raise the eldest son of the emperor, Ying pin''s face immediately show a smile. "I''ve heard that you''ve been sending things to Xuanqing every day these days. It can be seen that you''re also interested in him." "Your Majesty, I promise you that I will treat your eldest son well." Ying pin is very on the road, went forward for xuanjue continue to knead the shoulder. Xuanjue patted her hand and said, "I know that. I see that the queen will be born in two months. From now on, you will go to Kunning palace to meet the emperor''s eldest son. You should eat and wear carefully." "Yes, your majesty, I will comply with the order!" Ying Bin was so happy that she didn''t doubt why the emperor agreed to him so quickly. With the emperor''s imperial edict, Ying pin was more unscrupulous. After leaving Qianqing palace, she went straight to Kunning palace. "Tell the emperor that Yingpin has already taken people with him!" Jing An came in and arched to xuanjue. "Well, I know!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 784 Kunning palace. Just after lunch, Wen Wanqing went to the inner hall to have a rest because he was too sleepy. She left Yingxue and mother Kong in the outer hall to accompany Xuanqing to read, while Tang Fuliu embroidered the children''s clothes. But it didn''t last long. It wasn''t long before wenwanqing lay down. He heard a noisy voice outside, accompanied by Xuanqing''s loud cry. "What''s going on outside?" Wen Wanqing sat up from the couch, lifted the bed curtain, and his feet had fallen to the ground. Miaoling was also worried. She quickly put on her shoes for wenwanqing and helped her to get up. She said, "it''s Yingpin. Yingpin brings people to the palace and says that she wants to take the eldest son to her palace." "What Wen Wanqing quickly took Miaoling''s hand and walked towards the outer hall. At this moment, the outer hall has become a mess. Tang Fuliu guards Xuanqing behind him and doesn''t let anyone near him. Mother Kong is the Gong e who blocks Ying''s side. Seeing that she couldn''t take away, Yingpin was angry. "Do you want to disobey the imperial edict? The emperor has already agreed to our palace. Don''t you release the eldest son soon?" After that, he let the people behind him take out the imperial edict. Wen Wanqing just came out of the inner hall. Seeing Minghuang''s imperial edict, he frowned. What medicine does xuanjue sell in gourd actually wants to send Xuanqing to Yingpin''s care. Is it true that his aunt is right? Seeing that Wen Wanqing came out, Tang Fuliu was afraid of touching her stomach in the tug, so he pushed Xuanqing behind her and ordered yingyue and Yingxue to protect them. "How could the emperor order his eldest son to go to your palace? Did you deliberately cheat him?" Tang Fuliu asked. Ying''s wife snorted coldly. If she hadn''t worried about Wen Wanqing, she would have treated Tang Fuliu for contempt of the imperial edict and allowed her to be so arrogant. "If Mrs. Tang doesn''t believe it, she can read it carefully. By the way, she can read it to the empress. The emperor said that now the empress is about to give birth. In order not to frighten the eldest son, she asked the palace to take it back!" Ying pin bent her knees toward Wen Wanqing. Before Wen Wanqing spoke, she stood up. "Empress, don''t you disobey orders and let people go?" Yingpin stares at Wenwan Qingdao. Tang Fuliu looked at Ying''s wife. She was so unruly that she was stopped by Wen Wanqing even if she wanted to scold her. Xuanqing stands beside Wen Wanqing and stares at Ying pin all the time. In fact, he is not afraid to go to Ying pin''s palace, but he is not at ease that Wen Wanqing is alone in Kunning palace. In recent days, he has seen many people who are not in Kunning palace, and he is on guard. Mother Kong is right. In this palace, even if you don''t want to harm others, others will come to harm you. He is afraid that someone will harm Wen Wanqing. "Empress, my son is willing to go to her palace with Yingpin. Don''t worry about my son. He will come every day to greet my mother!" Xuanjue suddenly stood up and looked up at wenwanqing. Wen Wanqing knew that Xuanqing was very sensible, but he was still worried. He stroked his bun and said, "do you really want to go?" "My father and the emperor have given an imperial edict. Naturally, my son will go. Besides, I believe that Yingpin will take good care of my son. If something happens to my son, I''m afraid Yingpin will not be able to explain to my father and the emperor!" Xuanqing glanced at Yingpin, which meant something. Ying pin never thought that a child would say such words. If Wen Wanqing didn''t come out of the inner hall, she would have thought that these words were taught by the empress Xuanqing. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 785 Ying pin stepped forward and stretched out her hand to touch Xuanqing, but Xuanqing avoided her. She had to withdraw her hand awkwardly. "Don''t worry, the eldest son. In this palace, you won''t feel uncomfortable. If you lack anything, you can tell this palace." Xuanqing snorted coldly and ignored her. Wen Wanqing thought for a moment, because he couldn''t figure out what xuanjue meant, he had to say to Xuanqing, "Qing''er is good. When my mother goes to see your father, she will surely take you back to Kunning palace." "I understand!" Tang Fuliu wanted to say something more, but Wen Wanqing had made a decision. "Mother Kong, you and Yingxue should take good care of the emperor''s eldest son, and don''t take it lightly." "Yes, Queen!" Mother Kong bowed. Yingxue wants to talk but stops. After all, Wen Wanqing needs someone around her at the moment. She doesn''t feel at ease, but looking at Wen Wanqing''s look, she has to answer. After cleaning up, Ying pin takes Xuanqing and others out of Kunning palace. In the long Palace Lane, Ying pin is like a rooster, holding her head high, very proud. Gong E and eunuchs who come and go to see Ying pin like this immediately salute her. After all, she can take the eldest son from the empress. She is the first person in the whole harem. It can be seen that the emperor really loves her. When we arrived at Chunxi palace, Ying Bin looked at Xuanqing with great pride and said, "Nah, you will live here in the future. This is the last palace besides the main palace. If you need anything, you can tell us that our palace will take care of you better than the Queen''s!" However, without waiting for Yinggui to finish speaking, Xuanqing directly closed the door of the palace with his backhand, and said in a cold voice: "in the future, no one can come in except mother Kong and Yingxue. Otherwise, the prince will tell his father to punish you. Do you understand?" Waiting outside, Gong E and eunuchs look at each other. Ying''s face is very ugly because of him. I didn''t expect that the eldest son was so ignorant. Thanks to her special arrangement of the hall, I didn''t expect that he would treat herself like this. "Lady, what shall we do?" The first Gong e came forward and asked. Ying pin gritted her teeth and held back her anger: "what can you do? Haven''t you just heard the emperor''s eldest son''s order? Just do it!" Then he left. Inside the hall, mother Kong put down the package, looked at everything in the hall, looked at the incense burning in the incense burner, and immediately frowned, "the eldest son of the emperor, the old slave poured out the incense!" "Well, Mammy, go and come back!" Xuanqing looked at everything in the hall. Although it was better than Kunning palace, she didn''t like it. Her mother knew what she liked. "Yingxue, you throw out the glass cup and the screen. By the way, you also throw out the plum blossom on the desk!" Xuanqing looked around for a week and threw out all the things she didn''t like. Yingxue immediately obeyed the orders and threw all those things in the yard. This crackling sound spread directly to the main hall. Ying pin was unloading her hairpin ring when she heard the sound of smashing things outside. She couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" After a while, the emperor told the eldest daughter that she didn''t like everything I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 786 "What?" The wooden comb is heavily placed on the dresser by Ying pin. Looking at the angry face of himself in Tong territory, Ying pin didn''t expect that the eldest son would dare to be so arrogant. He really thought it was Kunning palace, so he made a mess. "Throw it away. As long as it''s something he likes to do, it''s up to him. Is the ink, paper and inkstone still in the hall?" Ying pin picked up the wooden comb on the table again, combed the ends of her hair slowly, and asked in a low voice. "These eldest sons have not thrown away, and they are practicing calligraphy at the moment." That Gong e''s honest report. "Practice calligraphy well, practice calligraphy well. Go and tell the people under you not to disturb the eldest son to practice calligraphy. By the way, the eldest son will go to the empress to say hello in the future, and you are not allowed to stop him, you know?" The woman in the bronze mirror has a ferocious smile on her face. "I understand you Gong e retreated. Kunning palace. Since Xuanqing was taken away, Wen Wanqing, like Tang Fuliu, was in a bit of a state of uneasiness. However, when Yingxue heard that everything was settled down and all suspicious things were lost, Wen Wanqing was a little relieved. "Don''t worry, aunt. Mother Kong is an old man in the palace. She knows how to handle it!" Wen Wanqing came forward to comfort Tang Fuliu. Even though Tang Fuliu was Tan Xuanqing, he was more worried about wenwanqing. After all, the emperor suddenly gave his eldest son to a concubine to take care of him. Undoubtedly, he was telling the people in the harem that the empress had not been able to take care of him in the harem. Tang Fuliu was afraid that the empress and the empress would be separated from each other and would fall into the trap of others. "Wan Qing, my aunt should not say something. We women should be soft and admit a mistake to the emperor. Maybe the emperor will come to your palace again." Tang Fuliu tugged at Wen Wanqing''s wrist. Wenwanqing said: "aunt, you don''t know. The things are very complicated. It''s not what you think. In the evening, I''ll go to Qianqing palace myself. Don''t worry about it." "Can your stomach do it?" "Don''t worry, it''s OK, ah!" Wen Wanqing comforted. At night, the whole palace was quiet. Occasionally, snow fell from the trees and fell into the snow with a clatter. It was very clear to hear. Occasionally, the guards passed by behind. Wen Wanqing was very relieved by the sound of neat footsteps. The sedan chair fell outside the Qianqing palace. Jing an immediately went forward to lift the curtain of the sedan chair for Wen Wanqing and helped Wen Wanqing out with Miaoling. With a dark cloak, Wen Wanqing''s whole body was wrapped up tightly without revealing anything. Then he slowly went up the steps and sent Wen Wanqing into the hall. In the inner hall, the candle lights were flickering. Xuanjue was worried about the salt tax in the south of the Yangtze River. Now the palace is so unstable. He has been up for two nights. Now it''s dark and blue. Looking at xuanjue''s appearance, Wen Wanqing could not help but feel sorry for him. He came forward slowly, took off his cape and said, "emperor, are you still looking at the fold so late?" Hearing this, xuanjue was very surprised. When he saw the comer, he immediately threw away his playing and folded up to protect her. He sat down and said, "Why are you here? It doesn''t make sense to say that you''re a dog." "Emperor, where can I get a message at this time? I came to ask the emperor what happened in recent days. How did I order Xuanqing to go to Ying''s place?" Wen Wanqing asked directly to the point, without the slightest roundabout. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 787 As soon as Xuanqing heard that she had come for this, she was afraid that she might misunderstand her intention. She quickly explained to Wen Wanqing, "it''s really my fault that I forgot to say hello to you in advance." "Emperor, why did you do this all of a sudden?" Wen Wanqing stares at xuanjue''s eyes tightly, trying to see something from them. Xuanjue pondered a little, and then told her all his plans: "these days, they have been slow to start, and Cao Fufang of the punishment Department has also killed her. You set her up. Now the salt tax in Jiangnan of the former dynasty is quite a headache. In addition, we should always be on guard against them. I''m really a little annoyed, so I thought that instead of waiting for them to start, I''d better give them a hand It''s a chance for them to make a hole. " "So the emperor deliberately removed the guards and Xuanqing in my palace, so that they could find a way to start?" Wen Wanqing stares at Xuan Jue''s face and asks word by word. He doesn''t expect that Xuan Jue will put such a big cover on it. "Yes, the enemy is in the dark, and we are in the light. If not, I''m afraid there will be turmoil in the former dynasty and the latter palace, so I have to aggrieve you and suffer." Xuanjue squinted and flashed a trace of light. Wen Wanqing naturally understood his difficulty. After the Spring Festival, he had to arrange for Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu to go to Jiangnan to investigate the salt tax. However, the harem was so turbulent that if they left, they were afraid that they would have no one to rely on. If something serious happened, Tang Fuliu would not be able to cope with it alone, which made xuanjue headache. "I understand the emperor''s intention, I think, but they will use Xuanqing to do it. I have ordered Yingxue and mother Kong to look at it. As long as there is something suspicious, they will immediately give it to doctor Jiang for examination." "So good!" Xuanjue put his arms around her body and stroked her growing stomach. "I just hope they will be born soon, and your mother and son will be safe." Wen Wanqing also echoed: "the imperial doctor has said that because he is a twin, I''m afraid there will be signs of premature birth at that time. But the emperor doesn''t have to worry. His aunt and wenpo are ready. At that time, the imperial doctor Jiang will also be here." "I believe in Dr. Jiang''s medical skills. I will send someone to guard outside in secret, and I will accompany you to watch our baby born." Xuanjue held Wen Wanqing''s hand. They talked for a while. When they found out the cause and effect of everything, Wen Wanqing put on his cloak again and left Qianqing palace in a sedan chair at night. Inside Chunxi hall. Because Xuanqing was not used to everything here, even the dinner was brought to the imperial dining room by mother Kong. There was no dinner made in the kitchen of Chunxi hall, which made Yingpin very dissatisfied. Mother Kong originally wanted to use some excuse to prevaricate those Gong e who came to invite the emperor''s eldest son to dinner. This time, her son, the emperor''s eldest son, wanted to eat the dishes made by the imperial dining room. She was relieved and refused the Gong e directly. In the main hall, Ying pin looked at the table full of dishes and asked people to invite her several times. Xuanqing just didn''t come. It''s a pity that she spent so much time. "Niang Niang, the light has been blown on the other side of the South Hall. Do we have to wait any longer?" Gong e asked cautiously. What are you waiting for? She''s almost full of gas. What else can she eat. "Don''t eat, take all these away!" Yingpin got up and went to the inner hall. Gong E did not dare to persuade them, so they had to withdraw the dinner from the table. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 788 The next day, early in the morning. Before dawn, Xuanqing can''t wait to urge mother Kong to lead her back to Kunning palace. Before leaving, mother Kong took a look at the main hall of Chunxi hall and said, "the eldest son of the emperor, if you don''t want me to report back to Ying pin, she won''t be able to pick out our mistakes!" But Xuanqing said frankly, "what can I say? If she doesn''t like us, she can go to report to her father. Anyway, my prince doesn''t want to live here." Xuanqing''s voice was so loud that Yingpin, who was still resting in the main hall, heard it clearly. As soon as his son opened the brocade quilt, he could not get angry directly. "He was absolutely intentional. He started to annoy our palace from yesterday, and this morning, if it wasn''t for the plan of the Lord, we would bear his sarcasm, our palace, our Palace -" " Concubine Ying walked back and forth in the main hall. She was so angry that she was very upset. Gong e whispered: "madam, the eldest son of the emperor went to greet the empress. It''s not right. Yesterday, the eldest son of the emperor practiced writing for several hours, and today he wrote another one. At the moment, she is all fragrant with ink. Do you think the empress will like it?" Hearing the words, Ying pin stopped and looked out of the window at the bright sky. A touch of sarcasm came out of her mouth: "I don''t know if the queen likes our palace, but the eldest son is good at teaching calligraphy so hard. As for the queen, it depends on her own fortune whether she is a blessing or a curse." "The empress says very is, that lets the maidservant serve the empress to wash Gong e went forward. Ying pin''s heart was much more comfortable. Outside Kunning palace. It was just that he had not been in the palace all night. Xuanqing''s eyes reddened slightly when he looked at the plaque. The little eunuch, who was guarding the palace gate, watched the eldest son coming back, and immediately said happily, "eldest son, you are back. The empress is waiting for you to have breakfast in it." Wen Yan, Xuanqing slightly surprised: "mother, wake up?" "I woke up early. I didn''t sleep well last night. I''m worried about you, the eldest son of the emperor. Let''s go in with the slave." The eunuch way guarding the palace gate. Xuanqing immediately followed him into the hall. "Empress, the eldest son is back!" Miaoling leads Xuanqing to come in. Before entering the threshold, he heard Xuanqing''s footsteps. Wen Wanqing immediately stood up on the table with red eyes. Such a small person, at the moment, is standing outside the palace gate, staring at himself, and calling out: "my son, please send my mother good-bye!" "Come in quickly, let mother see. Did you sleep well last night and have breakfast?" Wenwanqing took Xuanqing and looked up and down. Tang Fuliu looked at them and said with a smile, "well, now that you''re here, just sit down and eat. The breakfast is getting cold." Then he ordered people to put the dishes and chopsticks. Wen Wanqing turned his face and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with a handkerchief. He said with a smile, "yes, my aunt is right. Sit down quickly. The porridge will be cold for a while, but it''s not good to drink." Xuanqing immediately obediently sat down, Wen Wanqing give him clip what, he obediently eat what, completely not like in Chunxi palace. After breakfast, Miaoling took the sour jujube soup: "the eldest son of the emperor drinks some sour jujube soup to appetizer." Wen Wanqing sat with Tang Fuliu and watched Xuanqing finish the sour jujube soup. Then he asked about his situation in Chunxi hall one by one. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 789 Xuanqing truthfully said that when she heard that Xuanqing didn''t go to dinner with Ying, she didn''t say much. After all, she didn''t trust Xuanqing to have breakfast with her. In case something should be put in it, I''m afraid it''s too late to regret. "Still have to be careful, the mother has asked your father, just let you stay after the mother gave birth to let you move back, you and obediently wait for two months, OK?" Wen Wanqing asked with a low head. Xuanqing naturally understood and nodded: "mother, don''t worry, son minister will take good care of themselves, mother also want to take good care of their own body, must give birth to brothers and sisters safely." Wen Wanqing listened with a smile. Tang Fuliu, however, stared at Xuanqing''s clothes absently. Suddenly, he stood up, went to Xuanqing''s side, lowered his head and sniffed. Her this action, let Wen Wanqing and Xuan Qing all be stunned. "Aunt, what''s the matter, but what''s wrong?" In a low voice. Tang Fuliu took a look at the next mother Kong. She understood the meaning in her eyes. She immediately kowtowed: "empress Ming Jian, the eldest son of the emperor in the old slave area went into the hall and checked everything. The incense from the incense burner was poured out, and the flowers, potted plants, bottles and other things were also needed. The old slave checked everything that could be hidden one by one, but there was no problem What''s wrong! " "Mother, but what happened?" Xuanqing was too young to understand the interests. He just heard Tang Fuliu and mother Kong tell them, but he didn''t know exactly why. Wen Wanqing comforted him: "it''s OK, Qing''er and Miaoling go to see the calligraphy and painting. My mother has just got a good calligraphy and painting. Miaoling, you can take the eldest son with you!" "Yes Miaoling answered and took Xuanqing to the bookshelf. Tang Fuliu then said: "the clothes of the eldest son of the emperor are stained with the smell of Luozi medicine. Although the taste is light, it is covered by other tastes, but it can still be smelled." Because xuanjue didn''t like to be touched by others, mother Kong and Yingxue were waiting on each other far away, and they didn''t get close at all, so they didn''t smell it. Smell speech, mother Kong''s face is scared to have no blood color, this drop son medicine is how cruel medicine, if really like Mrs. Tang said, the emperor eldest son body dyed this, that if today didn''t be found, in the future days, the emperor eldest son all come to the empress to please, that consequence can be unimaginable. "Empress, I really didn''t think of it!" Mother Kong kowtowed. Yingxue also explained: "master, this morning, it was the clothes that my subordinates found for the emperor''s eldest son. Although it was worn by the emperor''s eldest son himself, there was really no medicine hidden in it. Moreover, during this period of time, the emperor''s eldest son did not touch anything except practicing calligraphy. How could it be --" before he finished speaking, Yingxue stopped and had a big heart It''s a good guess. "What''s the matter, Yingxue?" Wen Wanqing also noticed that something was wrong. Yingxue suddenly looked very nervous. She looked at Wen Wanqing and said to mother Kong, "is there something wrong with that ink?" When this was said, everyone was very nervous. Yes, no one would find it if they mixed it with ink. Besides, people in the palace knew that the eldest son was practicing calligraphy these days, so it was best to put the medicine there. "I''ll go back to check it now!" Yingxue suddenly stands up and goes out. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 790 "Come back!" "You stop!" Wen Wanqing and Tang Fuliu have the same voice. Yingxue looks back, frowns, and her hands are still touching the soft sword on her waist. It doesn''t look like she''s going to find out the truth, but to kill Yingpin. Tang Fuliu immediately went forward and pulled Yingxue back. "Yingxue, you can''t do justice for the empress except to scare the snake." "However, the ink must have been mixed with Luozi medicine. My subordinates took the inkstone to Dr. Jiang for examination, and they would surely be able to bring her to justice!" Yingxue hard to bite the teeth, let oneself endure the anger in the heart. Tang Fuliu shook his head: "if you don''t talk about it, the prince has been resting in the bedroom for a day. I''m afraid it''s not clear what happened to the inkstone. What''s more, who can be so stupid as to take medicine in his own palace? Even if it''s found out, Ying won''t admit it. Instead, he will bite the empress like Cao Fufang?" Smelling speech, Ying Xue Qi stood on one side: "are we going to watch her go free like this, what should the eldest son and empress do?" For a moment, the atmosphere in the main hall was very quiet, and Tang Fuliu also fell into a period of meditation. It''s really tricky. If it''s not done well, it will only do harm to Wen Wanqing. "Why don''t you let the eldest son change his clothes every time he comes to greet the empress, and the inkstone will be changed privately?" Tang Fuliu said. Now she could only think of such a compromise. Wen Wanqing signals Tang Fuliu to sit down and asks Yingxue to be calm. "Mother Kong, it''s not your fault. Get up!" Wen Wanqing reached out to mother Kong, who was kneeling in the main hall. Mother Kong stood up tremblingly and stood aside, waiting for a gentle and clear sign. Wen Wanqing thought a little, let yingyue go outside to guard, don''t let anyone close, this just see this kind of person''s face, will own plan out. "as like as two peas, the clothes of Xuan Qing are to be changed, and they must be replaced with the same ones, but they will not be changed, otherwise, they will be alert." "However, it is clear that there is drop medicine in the inkstone. If it hurts the Queen''s baby, but --" mother Kong whispered her concerns. Wen Wanqing chuckled, "I believe you can do it well. What''s more, this Ying pin is just a small fish. If we want to catch a big fish, we should naturally lengthen the line so that they mistakenly think that I can''t keep my stomach." When they heard Wen Wanqing''s words, they knew it immediately and said in unison: "the maidservants must do as the queen said!" Wen Wanqing stroked his stomach and said, "Dr. Jiang said that the fetus in our palace may be premature. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity and make a plan." "Yes." After careful deliberation, mother Kong and Xuanqing pretended that nothing had happened and returned to Chunxi hall. At first, people were worried that Xuanqing was too young to show his flaws. But when mother Kong told him about it, Xuanqing immediately assured wenwanqing that it would never go wrong. For fear that Chunxi palace might find out, wenwanqing didn''t leave Xuanqing for lunch. He asked Miaoling to take the warm cover he made for him, and then someone sent them away from Kunning palace. "Mother, can my children''s ministers come to greet you in the future?" When Xuanqing came to the gate of the hall, he suddenly looked back at wenwanqing. Mother Kong immediately wanted to explain for Wen Wanqing. Before she said anything, Wen Wanqing took the lead: "naturally, but Qing''er can''t forget how to promise the empress!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 791 "Qing''er knows!" Xuanqing raised her mouth and showed a childish smile. Then she went back with mother Kong and Yingxue. Chunxi hall. Ying pin looks forward to it. It''s been a long time, but she hasn''t seen the eldest son of the emperor come back. It takes too much time to say hello. She''s upset to walk around the palace when she has time. "You say, why doesn''t the eldest son come back after so long, or does he not come back?" Ying pin looks at the gate of the palace in doubt. Listening to her words, the waiting ladies immediately comforted her and said, "don''t worry, madam Ying. The eldest son of the emperor can''t come back. Maybe the empress is just holding him to talk more!" "What is there to say, but she just stayed in this palace for one day, so she let Xuanqing defend this palace?" A sharp look at the Gong e who just spoke. That Gong e immediately shrank neck, dare not again rashly open a mouth. "Back, the emperor''s eldest son is back, empress!" The little eunuch guarding the palace gate immediately came in from the outside and reported to Ying pin in a panic. Smell speech, Ying concubine immediately get up to walk toward the palace, meet Xuanqing. "Qing''er has come back. We have breakfast for you. If you are hungry, please go in with us to have a meal." Yingpin thinks she is friendly, but Xuanqing doesn''t buy it. "No, I''ve already had breakfast in my mother''s palace." Xuanqing flatly refused. Ying Bin was not sad when she was rejected. She said, "now that you''ve had a meal, you''d better go to our palace. We''ve got a lot of books prepared. You can go and see what you like." On hearing the books, Xuanqing''s eyes twinkled slightly. Ying pin immediately knew that she had picked his appetite. "Just take a few books to have a look. What is the emperor''s eldest son so afraid of doing in this palace?" Ying pin did not hesitate to use the method of agitation. "If the prince has anything to be afraid of, just go, Mammy. You should go back and prepare the ink first. The prince will practice calligraphy later." Xuanqing explained to mother Kong. Mother Kong took a look at Yingxue, and Yingxue naturally understood. "I''ll go back to the Palace first!" Mother Kong bowed back and went back to the main hall first. As soon as Xuanqing wanted to practice calligraphy, Ying''s whole body came to the spirit, "the eldest son of the emperor is really hard-working. It''s too hard to practice calligraphy every day. He must ask the people around him to wear warm clothes to avoid freezing." Xuanqing snorted coldly: "the empress mother just made a glove for the prince. She doesn''t freeze her hands at all when she is practicing calligraphy. How can you say so many things? Don''t you let the prince choose books, books?" When Xuanqing says this, Ying''s face suddenly turns black. When she looks at the leather in Yingxue''s hand, her heart is cold. What kind of glove is just a piece of broken leather. She can only fool the eldest son who has not yet grown up. Ying said with a smile, "the eldest son of the emperor, just wait a moment. I''ll take it here!" After that, facing the humanity around him: "what are you still doing? Go and get those books from the bookshelf. Don''t hurry!" Where there is just the appearance of affinity, it is like a change in general. That Gong e is scared to go to the bookshelf immediately, put the book on top to take over. "Qing''er, look at the Three Character Classic, the four books and five classics, poems and songs. Do you like them quietly?" Ying Bin smiles and reaches out her hand to touch Xuanqing''s head. Before he could touch Xuanqing, Xuanqing waved her hand away, frowned, looked at the books on the table, and hummed coldly: "these books, Taifu has already let the prince see them, Yingxue, let''s go!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 792 He thought there were some good books, but they turned out to be just enlightenment books, which he had memorized so well that he could not read them. Listening to what he said, Ying pin was stunned. She had heard that the emperor asked Taifu to teach Xuanqing, but she never thought that Xuanqing was so smart. In such a short time, she had read all the four books, five classics and three character classic. Is this the so-called child prodigy? No wonder the king of Huainan wants to raise his eldest son. It seems that the king of Huainan is right. The eldest son will be able to sit on the throne in the future. At that time, he will be the Empress Dowager. "Wait a minute, eldest son!" Seeing that Xuanqing was about to leave, Yingpin immediately called him, "it''s the fault of our palace. I thought the eldest son had never read these books. Just wait a moment. We still have some books to choose from!" After that, without waiting for Xuanqing to respond, she turned around and went to the summer vacation herself. Seeing that Xuanqing didn''t leave, Yingxue asked in a low voice in his ear, "eldest son, don''t we go back?" Xuanqing frowned slightly: "wait a minute, the books that Taifu gave me are almost finished. I want to see the others!" The meaning in this words, Ying Xue immediately understood, simply accompany Xuan Qing to wait in the main hall. In a short time, Yingpin brought over three or four books, including two books of war and two idle books, which she had brought into the palace from home, just for decoration. The two idle books were read occasionally, but they were all on the shelf for a long time. "Well, have you seen these books before?" Ying pin handed the book in her hand. Xuanqing immediately took it over and looked through it carefully. He saw that the art of War written in the book of war was something he had never read. Even if he put the two books of war in his arms, he had never read the other two idle books. "I''ll give it back to you when the prince has finished reading it!" Although Xuanqing was cold, her attitude in her words was much better than before. Yingpin naturally noticed the change of Xuanqing''s attitude towards himself, and said happily: "it''s OK. You can take it and read it. Anyway, I don''t read these two books." After that, I want to touch Xuanqing''s head. Xuanqing narrowed her eyes slightly. She stepped back and stared at Yingpin and said, "I''ll give it back to you." With that, he turned around, and Ian took Yingxue to leave. When he came to the gate of the hall, Xuanqing suddenly turned back, looked at her smiling daughter in the hall, gently opened her thin lips and said, "call me the eldest son of the emperor. Qing''er is not what you can call a concubine. You are just a concubine of your father, not Zhonggong!" As soon as the words came out, Ying pin''s face was not happy. When Xuanqing came out of the door of the hall, his hands swept away, and the tea cup on the table broke. There was a crackling noise behind her. Yingxue didn''t have to look back to know Yingpin was venting. However, she didn''t expect that the eldest son of the emperor would speak cruel words and kill people without blood. "Yingxue, let mammy change my clothes after I go back." Xuanqing walked in front with her legs and two books in her hands. Before Yingxue could speak, she suddenly said, "let mammy prepare more paper. I can''t see it fast enough!" "Yes." Yingxue nodded. Although she didn''t understand what the eldest son wanted so much paper to do, she didn''t ask much. Although the emperor''s eldest son is still young, he is a very independent person. He knows what he wants to do in his own heart, and he will not let them, the palace ladies and eunuchs, tell him what to do. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 793 When she got to the hall, mother Kong had already quietly replaced the inkstone, but she didn''t throw it away. Instead, she hid it. After all, in order to hide Ying pin, they had to make a good plan, otherwise it would be bad for the empress. As soon as Xuanqing came back, mother Kong stared at the book in his hand. "Mother Kong, are you ready for the brush, ink, paper and inkstone?" Xuanqing came in and asked. "It''s all ready. Is the eldest son going to practice calligraphy today? Why don''t you practice it after lunch? I''ll ask someone to prepare lunch!" Mother Kong inquired carefully, for fear that she would offend Xuanqing. Xuanqing shook his head and said, "I''ll transcribe this book first. Mammy, please let people prepare meals first. I don''t want people to disturb me!" Smell speech, mother Kong has the heart to want to persuade a few words, but look at the expression of Ying Xue, that already in the mouth of words was swallowed back by oneself again, "that old slave goes down to let the imperial dining room prepare." Then he retreated. After mother Kong left, Xuanqing came to the desk, sat on a special chair, looked at the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the desk, immediately took the gloves from Yingxue and put them on her hand. Sure enough, no matter how big or how small it is, my mother is the most concerned about her. After the brush dipped in ink, Xuanqing opened the bookstall he had taken from Yingpin on the table and began to transcribe it according to what was written on it. In this way, he not only had a better understanding of these fonts, but also had a deeper understanding of them. Yingxue stood aside and could not help admiring Xuanqing''s wisdom. It took nearly three days for Xuanqing to transcribe the two books. Fortunately, the two books were thinner and had fewer fonts. Therefore, Xuanqing didn''t spend more time. , as like as two peas, Wen Wanqing has been going to invite him to the office for three days, but after he has finished his work, he will change his clothes and put on the same clothes as Miyun''s preparations. Ying Bin, looking at the book of war, didn''t have to sneer: "sure enough, I''m still a child. My palace said, how could such a smart child be able to understand such an obscure book of war when he was more than a year old? It turns out that it''s just a costume!" On hearing this, Gong e immediately explained to Ying pin, "Madam Ying, in fact, the eldest son has been copying the book of war these days. When Yingxue called her to the side hall, the eldest son was copying the last part of the book of war. Therefore, the book of war was brought back by the eldest son. The eldest son said that he could not take other people''s things for nothing, and that - " when Gong e said that, she hesitated and hesitated. She didn''t dare to say the following words, otherwise she would die. Seeing her hesitation, Ying pin immediately frowned and said, "if you have anything to say, what did you do with this hesitation? What else did the eldest son say?" Under the pressure of Ying pin, Gong e immediately said, "the eldest son of the emperor says that you can''t take something that is not clear, or you will be intrigued by bad people!" "Bang!" With a loud voice, Ying''s heavy desk scared Gong e to kneel down on the ground, "well, you Xuanqing, the palace is so hearty to please you at a loss, you think so much about the palace." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 794 Eyes slightly a MI, who also didn''t see Ying pin''s eyes flashed a trace of calculation of the venomous eyes. The little gong''e didn''t dare to look up and tell Ying pin that Ying pin was the villain the eldest son of the emperor. "You mean the emperor''s eldest son transcribed these two books?" Ying asked. That little Gong e immediately reported: "Huiying concubine Niang, indeed, these days, the eldest son of the emperor, in addition to transcribing, is to go to Kunning palace to send greetings to the empress. There will be no other things left, otherwise he will not finish transcribing so soon." Smell speech, Ying pin mouth suddenly put on a smile, see the little Gong e creepy, when Ying pin smile like this, she will know Ying pin must have done something bad. "Go and tell them to prepare a sedan chair for our palace. Our palace is going to Kunning palace to meet the queen!" Ying pin said this in front of the little gong''e, but he looked at the people outside. She is to let the women in the harem know that the queen is no longer in charge of the affairs in the harem, but she is in charge. Isn''t Xuanqing''s favorite place to greet the queen? She wants to see what''s going on with the Queen''s fetuses. Outside the main hall, the palace people had already prepared a soft sedan chair. Gong e went up to pick the curtain for Ying pin. In a short time, Ying pin took the soft sedan chair to the gate of Kunning palace. However, the little eunuch guarding the palace gate did not let her in. "Bold, open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. This is the emperor''s favorite concubine. Don''t get out of the way!" Gong e, who was beside Ying pin, stood by Ying pin''s power. The little eunuch was not a vegetarian either. He still guarded the palace gate and refused to let her in. He gave a cold hum: "the emperor once ordered that no one should disturb the Queen''s mother to have a baby, and no one should be seen in the harem." "You --" that Gong e didn''t expect that the little eunuch who was guarding the gate would dare to contradict herself, and even took out the emperor''s will to suppress herself. Ying pin stretched out her hand and motioned to Gong e not to speak any more. Instead, she opened her mouth and said, "we just have a few words to talk to the empress. After all, the eldest son is here now. If there is anything wrong and the palace doesn''t take good care of her, it''s natural to ask for advice from the empress. Go to the palace and ask the empress to see her Do you want to see our palace? " With that, Ying pin takes out her handkerchief and wipes her nose. How can Kunning worker smell a strong smell of medicine from afar? Can''t it be that the gentle and clear fetal image is really unstable? Then she can really do it. "What are you still doing? You haven''t heard the words of Yingpin''s wife. Is it hard for you to send a message?" Seeing that the little eunuch guarding the gate was in the same place, Gong e beside Ying Bin immediately scolded him. The little eunuch came back to his senses, and then he closed the door of the palace. Ignoring Ying pin standing outside, he ran inside. "Well, I said that this dog slave dare to treat us like this, madam. Why do you need that?" Gong e looks at Ying pin discontentedly. Ying pin stares at Gong e coldly, frowns and says: "don''t think that our palace doesn''t know what you are thinking. We tell you that we will take a rest as soon as possible. Otherwise, our palace will kill you and drag you out of the palace. Do you know?" That Gong e really wants to rely on Ying pin''s power to bully in the palace. After all, she has been suffering with Ying pin for such a long time. She finally turns over. It''s just so-called that one person is virtuous and the dog is promoted to heaven. How can she miss such a golden opportunity. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 795 Unfortunately, without waiting for her to do it, Ying pin saw through it all at once, and was scared by her threatening words. "I don''t dare any more. Please forgive me!" That palace e immediately obediently admit a mistake, dare not again rashly come out. Ying pin didn''t pay attention to her, but looked at the vermilion Palace door and thought in her heart, is this gentle and clear not enough. Half a cup of tea later, the gate of Kunning palace was finally opened. The eunuch poked out his head and looked at the master and servant who were still clutching outside the palace. He immediately opened the gate and made a big salute to Yingpin: "Yingpin, our empress, please come in and talk!" "You are welcome to the palace!" Ying pin said, carrying the skirt up the steps, this step by step slowly into the Kunning palace. But the more she went inside, the more she could smell the strong smell of the medicine, and she could not help frowning. In the heart head also more and more doubts, can''t help but speed up the pace. "Niang Niang, here comes Ying pin!" Miaoling is lying on the couch with her eyes closed, lying in a low voice. Wen Wanqing just opened her eyes when she heard that a woman with heavy makeup and gorgeous clothes came in, and her eyebrows were full of her own exploration. "My concubine, please say hello to the empress, empress, good luck and good luck!" Ying pin was very surprised when she was saluting. Her face was pale and bloodless, and her expression was also languid. It seemed that this method really worked. I don''t think anyone will find that they have done something on the inkstone. I''m afraid even the eldest son doesn''t know that he killed the queen and the prince in his belly. "Cough, cough, get up, get up!" Wen Wanqing pretended to be unwell, coughed heavily and lay on the couch gasping heavily. Miaoling immediately sent the ginseng soup, which he just brought, and carefully waited on her: "Niang Niang, this is the ginseng soup that the Taiyi asked you to drink. You should drink it quickly to moisten your throat!" Wen Wanqing waved his hand: "hold it. I don''t want to drink it now." With that, he looked up at Ying pin sitting on the chair and asked, "how are you these days?" Originally, she thought that she was going to ask her eldest son how he was, but she never thought that she was going to ask herself. Ying pin sat down on the chair, drew out her handkerchief, wiped her nose and said, "the empress Lao is worried. I''m very good. The eldest son of the emperor is clever and sensible. I''ve never let her worry." "That''s good. Xuanqing is really a good boy." Wen Wanqing suddenly said, "I just heard from the slave that you have something important to discuss with our palace, and it''s still about Xuanqing. But what''s the matter?" What she had to say to her was that Xuanqing wanted to come in and have a look at her, but now that she had seen her, she naturally wanted to give her a reason. "The empress doesn''t know. Since the eldest son came to my concubine''s palace, he hasn''t eaten with me. You should tell me what the eldest son likes to eat. I''ll go to learn it and make it for him myself!" Ying pin said while pretending to be wronged, as if Xuanqing did not share food with her. Wen Wanqing naturally knew the reason for this, and of course he could see what the real purpose of Ying pin''s coming here today was. He did not intend to tear her down, but continued to deal with her. "Xuanqing is not picky about food. As long as he has the same taste, he likes it. You can ask the imperial dining room when you go back!" In a low voice. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 796 Smell speech, Ying concubine slightly a Leng, on the gentle and clear eyes have a moment of uneasiness, how can the queen know this emperor eldest son in the imperial dining room to eat, think about it, must be the emperor eldest son himself with her. "Yes, what the empress said is that I will go back for a while, and I will definitely ask the imperial dining room carefully. About the taste of the emperor''s eldest son, I can''t take good care of her!" Ying said with a smile. Wen Wanqing didn''t blame her either, on the contrary, she closed her eyes weakly. Seeing that Wen Wanqing was so weak, Ying could not help but feel very curious. She stood up and asked, "what''s the matter with you, empress, but what''s wrong with you? Do you want me to ask the imperial doctor to show you? I don''t seem to look well when I see you!" After that, he will reach out to Wen Wanqing. Miaoling didn''t have time to stop, so he heard a scold from outside the hall: "Ying pin, what do you want to do to the empress, Miaoling, don''t you protect the empress as soon as possible!" When people are still in the future, the voice is introduced into the hall. Ying pin was startled by the voice of the people who came after her. She turned to see that it was Tang Fuliu. She frowned and said, "Madam Tang, our palace just cares about the empress. What do you do to make such a fuss? It''s hard for the palace to do harm to the Empress!" Instead of being afraid of her, Tang Fu Liu stared at her every word and said, "who knows what kind of peace you have." Then he knocked her away, took the medicine that had just been boiled, sat down in front of Wen Wanqing''s bed, and said in a low voice, "the imperial doctor has told you that your fetus is becoming more and more unstable in recent days, so you should be careful not to be harmed by others. Drink this medicine quickly, and there will be tonics later. Dr. Jiang can say that you should take good care of yourself, otherwise ¡ª¡ª¡± before Tang Fuliu finished his words, his eyes turned red. Wen Wanqing immediately turned red in her eyes, but a smile came out from the corner of her mouth and comforted her: "aunt, I''m fine, but I''ve been feeling a little weak recently." Ying pin listens to their conversation, and her heart suddenly turns upside down. It turns out that all this is true. It seems that the drop pill really has an effect. Otherwise, the gentle and clear will become like this, drinking both the tocolysis and tonic. "Niang Niang, you are so weak that I won''t disturb you. After a while, I will go back to the palace and let the eldest son come to see you. Maybe with the eldest son''s company, you will feel better and feel better." Yingpin is very considerate. Tang Fuliu snorted coldly and fed wenwanqing Decoction: "hum, the eldest son of the emperor is naturally more intimate than you. The emperor has said that no one is allowed to disturb the empress''s pregnancy, and you dare to come!" In the face of Tang Fuliu''s rudeness, if she hadn''t looked at her gentle and clear face, Ying would have ordered her to be pulled out, but she still had to smile and say, "what Mrs. Tang said is that the eldest son is really more intimate than our palace. We''ll call him now!" On turning around, Ying pin''s whole face was full of hatred and went out of Kunning palace full of resentment. After waiting for her to leave, Wen Wanqing immediately sat up, and Miaoling put a cushion behind her, "aunt, what am I doing?" Today''s wenwanqing looks like a child begging for candy. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 797 Tang Fuliu handed the medicine to her mouth, "drink it quickly, Dr. Jiang opened it!" Wen Wanqing, hearing the speech, leaned back and said, "no, auntie. I won''t drink this pill. I''m going to have a baby. I won''t have an accident!" "Just because she was about to have a baby, she couldn''t relax. You didn''t see Fang Shiying''s look. She was eager for you --" she swallowed the words and didn''t say it. Wen Wanqing knew what she was going to say, and then he took a sip of the pill. Tang Fuliu immediately gave her a sweet preserves, which made her feel better. Chunxi hall. As soon as Ying pin came back to the palace, she took off her cloak. She bowed her head to smell the taste of the cloak and the strong taste of soup. Even to Gong e, she said, "it''s really frustrating to throw this cloak to our palace!" "Yes Gong e ran out of the hall with her cloak in her hand. It''s a pity to see such a good cloak thrown away. However, she didn''t dare to disobey what Ying told her. Ying pin was sitting alone in the hall, holding a teacup in her hand. Thinking of Wen Wanqing''s expression and words, she was angry at first, and then felt more and more happy. This meeting had already grinned. When Gong e came back, she was almost frightened by Ying pin''s laughter. "Go, say to the eldest son, and let him go and say hello to the queen!" Ying pin drank the tea in one gulp. But Gong e hesitated and didn''t go out. "What are you doing here? Haven''t you heard what the Palace said? Go and tell the eldest son to say hello to the queen Yingpin yelled. Gong e looked at Ying''s concubine and replied in a low voice: "madam, the eldest son of the emperor has ordered that no one should disturb him at this time." "Pa", Ying pin gave Gong e a firm slap, "fool, don''t you know that the eldest son of the same emperor said that the empress didn''t feel well and asked him to go?" Smell speech, that palace e immediately obediently ran to inform Xuan Qing. Sure enough, when the gong''e asked to see the emperor''s eldest son, she was stopped by Yingxue. It was the gong''e who told Yingxue what Yingpin had said, and then Yingxue let the gong''e into the hall. Xuanqing is still reading on the desk. What he is reading is his own copy of the book of war. Seeing Gong e coming in, his face immediately changes. He puts down the book of war and looks at the people, "what are you going to do, Yingxue? How did you put her in? Didn''t the prince say that no one else is allowed to come in?" Seeing that Xuanqing was angry, Yingxue wanted to explain. Who knows that Gong e knelt down and said to Xuanqing, "the eldest son of the emperor, it''s Yingpin who asked her maid to tell you that she wants you to go to Kunning palace to see the empress!" After hearing this, Xuanqing''s little son was extremely worried. He got up and went forward, staring at Gong e, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with the empress? Why did Ying pin ask you to deliver a message instead of someone in the empress''s palace?" Gong e''s eyes turned around a little, and an excuse flashed into her mind, "tell the eldest son that Yingpin went to see the queen just now. She wanted to ask her about the eldest son''s hobbies with the empress, but she didn''t feel well, and she was a little weak. I''m afraid that the empress was worried about the eldest son because she was not the one around the empress, That''s why I shut up. " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 798 Smell speech, Xuanqing a swing sleeve, directly out of the hall, Yingxue watched Xuanqing leave in such a hurry, can''t help staring at kneeling on the hall of Gong e, that Gong e immediately pretended to be afraid, wait for two people to leave, this slowly stood up, but she didn''t leave, instead walked toward the desk. Xuanqing''s book is still on the table, beside the pen, ink, paper and inkstone are Xuanqing must use every day, and then look at the left a lot of ink and the square inkstone, the corner of the mouth of that Gong e slightly up, this quietly slipped out. After waiting for her to leave, mother Kong came out from behind with a new inkstone. She replaced the side on the table and looked out of the palace with a cold hum. At Chunxi palace, Ying''s mouth went up when she heard Gong e''s reply. She immediately decided to write a letter to Wang Shu of Huainan outside the palace, telling him what happened in the palace. If she missed such a good time, she was afraid that it would never happen again in the future. Kunning palace, Xuanqing with Yingxue just entered the palace, but also the future and asked each other, heard the voice of the people inside. "Is Qing''er here?" Wen Wanqing lay on the couch, half propped up, and asked outside. The wonderful emperor took her long spirit cushion to come over immediately, "she is a pillow." Then low in her ear echoed, "at the moment, is next to change clothes." "Let him in!" As soon as Xuanqing came, the corners of Wen Wanqing''s mouth couldn''t stop rising. In recent days, every time Xuanqing came to say hello to himself, he would tell the books of war he had read and his opinions. Wen Wanqing finds that Xuanqing has a lot of opinions on the book of war, but she hopes that Xuanqing is not just talking on paper. Therefore, today, she wants him to learn from Zhao Qiwu how to lead soldiers to fight. Xuanqing changed her clothes. As soon as she entered the inner hall, she gave a salute to wenwanqing on the couch: "when I heard that my mother was ill, I came here to have a look. What''s wrong with my mother?" Miaoling moved a small stool and put it in front of wenwanqing''s bed. Wenwanqing pointed to the small stool. Xuanqing immediately sat down and looked at wenwanqing next to the bed. Seeing that she looked OK, she didn''t look like the people around Yingpin said. She immediately frowned. "This slave, dare to cheat me!" Xuanqing was furious. Wen Wanqing looked at Xuanqing. He was very cute, so he said in a low voice, "it''s called war never tired of deceit. Aren''t you reading the book of war these days, don''t you know?" As soon as Wen Wanqing said this, Xuanqing blushed and was a little embarrassed. Miao Ling was reconciled from one side to another: "the queen empress said in a timely manner, but our emperor''s eldest son is concerned about chaos, which is related to the empress goddess, so the emperor''s eldest son will only be able to say so." Xuanqing understood that Miaoling was defending himself, and immediately nodded his head and said, "yes, my son is concerned, but they are in trouble. Fortunately, my mother is not in trouble. Otherwise, my son will not spare them!" With that, he clenched his fist tightly and motioned to Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing''s son didn''t smile. Instead, he looked at Xuanqing for a long time. Seeing that Xuanqing''s face turned red, he took back his eyes. "Mother, do you have anything to say to my son?" Xuanqing asked. Wen Wanqing takes a look at Yingxue. They immediately understand what she means and bow down to stay outside. "Qing''er, my mother wants to find a martial arts master for you. Would you like to learn it?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 799 "Nature is willing." Of course Xuanqing was willing, so that he could protect himself and the people he wanted to protect from being bullied. However, his father always made excuses to say that he was too young, so he didn''t assign a martial arts master to him, and he also said that he should learn calligraphy with Taifu first. After hearing that Xuanqing agreed, Wen Wanqing told him what to do next. "Qing''er, although you are young, your mother knows that there are some things you can understand. So what my mother said to you today is to prepare your mind. Do you understand?" Wen Wanqing holds Xuanqing''s thin shoulder and looks at him word by word. Xuanqing nodded: "mother rest assured, son minister all understand, certainly remember in the heart." Wen Wanqing sighed and said, "now the former dynasty and the palace are restless. Many people in the court are eyeing your father''s position. Originally, my mother wanted to let general Dingbei teach you martial arts. I''m afraid that I can''t teach you until he calms down the salt tax in Jiangnan." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanqing sat down on a small stool listening to Wen Wanqing''s words. "There''s another thing about the baby in the womb of the mother!" When Wen Wanqing said this, he touched his stomach with both hands. "You know a little about what mother has done these days. Dr. Jiang said that I might be premature. At that time, Xuanqing is not allowed to cry. No matter what happens, she should follow mother Kong closely. Do you know?" Hearing that Wen Wanqing was going to give birth prematurely, Xuanqing immediately stood up from her chair, went to the bedside, and took Wen Wanqing''s hand: "the mother will have a baby, right? She will give birth to her younger brother and sister safely, right?" Seeing that Xuanqing was so concerned about himself, Wen Wanqing seemed to have a warm current in his heart. Instead, he held Xuanqing''s hand and solemnly said, "my mother promised you that it would be all right. As a brother, Xuanqing will protect her younger brother and sister in the future, you know?" Xuanqing nodded heavily: "mother, don''t worry, Xuanqing will protect the mother''s children. In the future, he will teach them to practice calligraphy and martial arts, and let them go to school with Taifu together with Xuanqing!" "Qing''er is really the eldest son of the emperor!" Wen Wanqing rubbed his face. "Then Qing''er should remember what her mother said. In the future, except for mother Kong''s words, no one should believe what she said, especially the people in Chunxi palace, you know?" "I understand!" Xuanqing stepped back toward the back, arched his hand to wenwanqing and said, "since the mother and empress are all right, then Qing''er will leave first, lest the people in Chunxi hall will notice something different!" "OK, Miaoling, send the eldest son out!" Wen Wanqing took back his hand. Miaoling immediately leads Xuanqing out of Kunning palace. When he leaves, he gives Xuanqing a brocade bag in his arms and whispers to Xuanqing: "the queen tells her that if the eldest son of the emperor can''t make up his mind in the future, he can open it and have a look. He can''t open it until he has to!" Xuanqing took over the brocade bag and hid it in his sleeve. Then he turned and left Kunning palace. After about half a month, there are rumors in the whole harem that the Queen''s body is getting worse. Even Dr. Jiang Taiyi of Taiyuan hospital is busy for the fetus in the womb of the queen these days. He is exhausted and has made a lot of efforts to protect the womb of the queen. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 800 Too many hospitals. Yao Tong came in with the medicine box of Dr. Jiang from the outside. Looking at Dr. Jiang who was still unconscious at the head of the case, he immediately came forward and whispered in his ear: "Dr. Jiang, please come over, empress!" As soon as the empress asked her to come over, Dr. Jiang immediately woke up, didn''t even wash her face, and immediately followed the medicine boy to Kunning palace. However, he was stopped in the middle of the road. "Dr. Jiang!" The visitor was dressed in court clothes, with a white jade hairpin on his head. His hands were folded in his sleeves, and he looked down at Dr. Jiang in front of him. Looking at the visitor, Dr. Jiang immediately bowed to him and said, "I''ve seen the king of Huainan, but I don''t know what he has ordered. If he doesn''t, please give me a way, so that I can go and treat the empress!" Huainan king just came out of Jinluan hall, but now he was deliberately blocking the imperial doctor Jiang. How could he let him leave so easily? He said, "imperial doctor Jiang, I''m a little sick. Why don''t you feel the pulse for me first?" "This..." Dr. Jiang pondered for a moment, "Mr. Wang, if I want to feel the pulse for the empress, the Tai hospital is not far ahead. Why don''t you go to the Tai hospital and find another Tai doctor, OK?" Dr. Jiang was really anxious to go to Kunning palace, so as soon as his voice fell, he was anxious to leave. However, the people behind the king of Huainan didn''t intend to let him leave here and blocked his way: "Dr. Jiang, you''d better feel for our Lord first. After all, it won''t take long. What''s more, isn''t the Queen''s fetus always stable, and she won''t be in a hurry For a moment, you are right Seeing that Huainan King''s subordinates beat around the Bush and wanted to know the current situation of the empress, Dr. Jiang had no choice but to ask Yaotong to put the medicine box under the corridor. After he asked Huainan king to sit down, he quickly took the medicine pillow from the medicine box and put it under Huainan King''s wrist. He pressed one hand on his pulse and felt his pulse carefully. The king of Huainan stares at Dr. Jiang. He sees that although he is eager to leave, he is not careless about himself. He even asks, "Dr. Jiang, what''s the fetal appearance of the empress? How can I hear that the empress''s fetus is extremely unstable, and that she is still drinking pills for her to give birth?" Smell speech, Jiang Taiyi took back hand, respectful reply way: "tell Wang Ye, your body is no big problem, if there is no other thing, micro Minister first retreat!" After that, he immediately motioned to the medicine boy to put the medicine box away, and then he would bow to leave. Huainan King''s people also wanted to stop the imperial doctor Jiang, but the imperial doctor Jiang just looked at the guard and called to the guard. The guard immediately came over. "Dr. Jiang, what can I do for you?" "Please escort the LORD out of here. The Lord is not feeling well just now. It''s estimated that he''s still empty now. Please hold on!" Jiang Taiyi is facing the humanity of the guards. Huainan king didn''t expect that Dr. Jiang would treat himself like this. He immediately sneered and said, "Dr. Jiang''s medical skills are worthy of the top rank of the hospital. I admire him!" Having said that, one shook off his hand, broke free from the shackles of the guards, and left the palace with his men. Seeing this, Dr. Jiang took the medicine boy with him to Kunning palace with a sigh. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 801 When I got to the gate of Kunning palace, I looked at the gate of the main hall. Miaoling was waiting for me with an abnormal look. "Miaoling, but what happened?" Jiang Tai Yi wiped the sweat of forehead horn to ask a way. Miaoling immediately led Dr. Jiang into the hall and said, "it seems that the empress is going to have a baby. Mrs. Tang is accompanying her, and the midwives are also in it. The empress is a little worried, so she found Dr. Jiang!" As soon as he heard that the queen was going to have a baby, Dr. Jiang was scared out of his wits. It''s still a month before the Queen''s birth day. Now that she''s already giving birth, I''m afraid something unexpected might happen. Dr. Jiang thought for a moment, and immediately asked Yao Tong to go to the Tai hospital to get some herbs to stop bleeding and replenish qi and blood. "Don''t worry, Dr. Jiang. These hot water kitchens are available." Although Miaoling is nervous, she pretends to be calm at the thought of her master giving birth in it. This will not make Kunning palace chaotic, otherwise the thieves will have a chance. "What about the emperor? Have you informed the emperor?" Dr. Jiang discovered that the emperor was not in the hall. When it comes to the emperor, Miaoling responds, "I''m going to inform the emperor to come here!" After that, without waiting for doctor Jiang''s advice, he saw that Miaoling had already rushed out of Kunning palace. Dr. Jiang shook her head and started to prepare quickly to avoid any real accident. Listening to the cry of pain from the delivery room, she could not help but sweat for the queen. After all, she was premature or pregnant with twins. If she didn''t pay attention, she would step into the gate of hell. No matter how skillful she was, I''m afraid it would not help. At the thought of this, Dr. Jiang immediately wiped the cold sweat exuding from his forehead, wrote the prescription, and ordered the people in Kunning palace to go to the Tai hospital to get the medicine. When the empress gave birth, the whole harem knew about it, especially Yingpin in Chunxi hall, who was drinking tea in the main hall. Suddenly, she was surprised to hear the news, and immediately put her cup on the table and headed for Kunning palace without looking back. Mother Kong also accompanied her eldest son to Kunning palace. In the imperial study. Xuanjue was discussing with Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu about the salt tax investigation in the south of the Yangtze River. Before he could work out a solution, he was suddenly interrupted by the sound of surprise outside. Jing''an rushed in in in a hurry. He didn''t even give a gift. He said directly, "emperor, the queen is going to have a baby. Please go there quickly." Seeing his face full of panic, xuanjue immediately got up from the Dragon chair. Because he was so flustered, he almost bumped into the jade platform and stumbled to the direction of Kunning palace. Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu are also following the emperor. How can Wen Wanqing give birth prematurely? Doesn''t the imperial doctor say that there is still a month left? The two brothers look at each other and see each other clearly. This time, they must protect the queen and the child, otherwise the whole court and the back palace will be in chaos. Outside Kunning palace. The concubines gathered together and yelled at the eunuchs guarding outside the palace. "The queen gave birth prematurely. How do all the people in your palace work? Don''t let us in soon. If something happens to the queen, you slaves can afford it?" One of the concubines is proud. The little eunuch, who was guarding the door, immediately said, "the queen has ordered that no one can go in. Ladies, please go back. There are wenpo and Dr. Jiang in there, and Mrs. Tang in there. Please don''t bother your ladies." After that, I will close the Palace door. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 802 The concubines, who were not jealous, rushed up and broke into the palace gate. This meeting was very busy in the main hall of the son. These concubines broke into the main hall and pushed those palace ladies with hot water. The hot water basin fell on the main hall with a bang. Inside came the voice of the lack of gentle and clear breath: "yingyue, what''s the matter with Miaoling?" Yingyue took the soft whip in her hand and looked at the concubines who broke into the main hall. Without looking back, she said, "don''t worry, empress. She''s just some shameless people. I''ll take care of them. Don''t worry!" After that, with a wave of the silver whip, there was a crisp sound in the hall. The whip curved in the air and hit the concubines. The concubines, who had seen this before, retreated one after another until they left the hall and stood in the courtyard. "Well, you slave, you have committed the above crimes. We are the emperor''s people. You dare to beat us with a whip. Are you so ambitious?" A concubine asked. Yingyue is not afraid of anything, what''s more, to deal with these people who are powerless, they will defend the door of the hall to the death, that is, they will not be allowed to enter. "Don''t think that our master doesn''t know what you''re thinking about. You want to take advantage of this opportunity to harm our mother. You''re delusional." Yingyue booed at that group of women, with sarcasm in her eyes. Those concubines are very angry, even if they want to come forward and give yingyue a slap. But her hand has not yet hit the face of the release month, his hand has been able to endure a whip, hot pain. "What are you slaves doing? Take her down for me!" With an order, I saw a lot of eunuchs burst into the palace, and each of them pounced on yingyue forcefully. There was a mess outside. As soon as the long silver whip was waved, the people who came up in groups were knocked to the ground by yingyue, and the concubines were afraid to step forward. Yingyue said harshly: "I see who dares to come up!" As soon as the voice fell, I heard a voice: "yingyue, what happened to the empress?" Xuanqing is running in from outside the palace and asks yingyue. Yingyue just wanted to answer Xuanqing''s words, but she saw behind him not only mother Kong and Yingxue, but also a person who shouldn''t have come. She frowned and said to Xuanqing, "eldest son of the emperor, it''s too chaotic here. You''d better leave with mother Kong first, so as not to worry the empress." Who knows, before she finished her words, she saw Ying''s concubines come forward and hum coldly: "just a maid, how dare you treat the concubines in the palace like this? You really don''t pay attention to us. How dare you?" Because yingyue is talking to Xuanqing, she doesn''t notice Yingpin waving to her. When she reacts, Yingxue stops her hand for herself. "Do you want to rebel?" Ying pin cold hum a, want to draw back from the hand of Ying Xue, but be held tightly by her. Just listen to Yingxue say: "Yingpin Niang, I advise you to take people to leave quickly, otherwise we will tell the emperor what happened today, you want to harm the empress!" Who knows, Ying Bin was not afraid at all, and said in a loud voice: "no one in this palace knows that the fetal image of the empress has been unstable, otherwise she will not give birth prematurely. If something happens to her, she deserves it. It''s none of our business, you say -" I like to fight against the landlord in the back palace. Please collect:£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I fight landlords in the back Palace It''s the fastest. Chapter 803 There was a crackle in the air. They took a breath, knelt down one after another, and said in a panic: "I''ll see the emperor!" They all kowtowed to xuanjue, but Yingpin, who was beaten, was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Emperor, emperor, how did you come here? You''re not --" Ying pin wanted to say that the emperor and Wen Wanqing were not in a good relationship. Why did you come here. Without waiting for her words to come out, xuanjue was followed by two other people, Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu. "Take her down for me. Dare to be wild in the Queen''s palace. I don''t think you want to live any more!" At xuanjue''s command, the guards behind him immediately seized the concubines and waited for xuanjue to speak. Mother Kong and Xuanqing watched the emperor coming, and the stone in their heart finally fell to the ground, as if they had found the backbone. "Emperor, you''d better go in and have a look at the empress. Dr. Jiang is also waiting in it!" At the moment, mother Kong did not care about the superiority and inferiority, and opened her mouth to xuanjue. Xuanqing also tugged xuanjue''s clothes and said, "father, please go in and have a look at the empress. All the children''s ministers have heard her crying!" In the inner hall, there was a warm and clear cry, which seemed to be in forbearance. Xuanjue jumped slightly in her heart, and went straight to the main hall. The concubines behind him looked at the emperor, and their hearts fell into the abyss. It''s not that the emperor has broken with the queen. How can the emperor care so much about the empress? Seeing the emperor''s nervous appearance, it seems that he really broke with the queen. Ying was escorted by the imperial guards. Her cheek was red and swollen. She frowned and said, "you dare to escort us. We are the emperor''s concubines. Our father is also the official of the imperial court. Emperor, are you not afraid to chill our father''s heart when you treat us like this?" Yingpin yelled at the inside. After hearing this, mother Kong wanted to stop it, but what Ying pin said was reasonable. So many concubines were officials in the imperial court, but the empress had only general Dingbei and Lord Zhao. How could she compete with them. "Shut up, Prince, especially you. If something happens to my mother, let alone you, even your whole family will be buried with my mother!" Xuanqing pointed her little hand to Yingpin''s nose. She didn''t pay attention to what Yingpin had just said, let alone the rest of the people. "The eldest son of the emperor, you are the child of empress Murong. How can you recognize a thief as a mother? How can you let empress Murong rest in peace under the nine springs?" Yingpin looked at Xuanqing and said word by word. Xuanqing frowned, a small face became steamed stuffed bun, cold voice from his mouth said: "do you want to unite with the Murong adults in the court to harm the mother, or say, all this is Murong Fu''s command, he does not give up, must the father emperor cut to kill, he just understand?" Xuanqing said what a child should say. Mother Kong immediately covered his mouth and pulled him into the hall. Ying pin and a group of concubines were taken into the side hall of Kunning palace and guarded by the guards. Inside the main hall. Tang Fuliu is wiping the cold sweat on wenwanqing''s forehead. Seeing that she is in great pain, but wenpo still just makes her use of her strength. There is no movement at all. She can''t help feeling a little anxious. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid something will happen! All of a sudden, he opened the curtain of the bed. Tang Fuliu told Miaoling to come in and guard wenwanqing. He went outside to consult with doctor Jiang. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 804 Before he went out, he almost ran into the emperor. Tang Fuliu retreated slightly and bowed to xuanjue. He stood up and stopped xuanjue who was going to go inside: "emperor, the delivery room is bloody. You''d better wait outside. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll tell you!" Xuanjue didn''t listen to Tang Fuliu at all, and he still wanted to go inside. Tang Fuliu immediately signaled to his husband and brother, but Zhao Qixiu understood first. "Emperor, it will take some time for this woman to give birth. If you go in, I''m afraid that the queen will miss the important event because she is distracted and doesn''t have enough energy to give birth!" Zhao Qi practiced Taoism. Mother Kong also echoed: "emperor, you are waiting here. I''ll make a pot of tea for you. If the queen says she wants to see you, it''s not too late for you to go in again." "Father, my son is here with you, and my mother will be fine!" Xuanqing pulls xuanjue''s clothes and looks up at xuanjue''s worried eyes. Xuanjue had to stop, with Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu and other Hou in the hall. Dr. Jiang was taking the medicine from Yao Tong, and asked someone to bring in the small stove. At the moment, the three stoves were boiling medicine, including the one for stillbirth, the one for blood supply and the one for awakening. Tang Fuliu immediately pulled the sleeve of Dr. Jiang and said, "Dr. Jiang, the empress is too late to be born. She can''t help it. It''s not the way to go on like this. You have to think of a way!" As soon as she heard that wenpo had no way, xuanjue immediately stood up and stared at doctor Jiang. Dr. Jiang immediately said, "take this ginseng in the Queen''s mouth, and ask her to save some energy at this time. After all, she is pregnant with twins. When the fetus comes out, let wenpo push the Queen''s abdomen. Remember, you can only push it slowly. Don''t rush it!" Tang Fuliu took the ginseng tablets from Jiang Taiyi and immediately went into the delivery room. Xuanjue''s heart was tied with every move in it at the moment. Suddenly, he heard that there was no shouting inside, and stopped: "what''s the matter, why is there no sound?" Mother Kong comforted: "emperor, just now Dr. Jiang asked the empress to save some energy. I think this will make the child not come out yet. Don''t worry. With Mrs. Tang watching, it will be OK!" Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu were also nervous, but knowing that Tang Fuliu was in it, they were a little more relaxed than xuanjue. Jing An came in from the outside, arched his hand to xuanjue and said, "tell the emperor that all the concubines have been detained in the side hall waiting for the release. What should I do with them?" Jing''an really has a headache. After all, those people are the emperor''s concubines. You can''t beat them or scold them. Even if you keep them in the side hall, you don''t dare to tie them with ropes. You can only let them make a lot of noise in the side hall. Xuanjue, who was still in charge of the concubines, rubbed his temples with a little pain and said, "don''t they like to be noisy? I''ll drive them out of the palace and send them back to all the families." "Emperor, Emperor --" Jing An couldn''t believe it. Is the emperor going to depose the sixth palace? But if we do these things at this time, I''m afraid those courtiers will unite the front and deal with the emperor together. Jing An looks at Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu standing by for help, and refuses to leave. Xuanjue''s face was very ugly. She was worried about Wen Wanqing, but she almost didn''t pray to the immortal Buddha. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 805 Zhao Qixiu looked at xuanjue''s expression, and first waved to Jing''an. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said to xuanjue, "emperor, I understand that you are worried about the safety of the empress and the fetus, but now it''s the time of birth. If there is such a big mess, I''m afraid that not only the back palace will be in chaos, but even the former dynasty will be in chaos!" "Emperor, I also think that I can''t get rid of those people at the moment. Otherwise, the king of Huainan and the king of Xuan are afraid that they will take the opportunity to start an internal fight. At that time, the emperor will be at a disadvantage!" How could xuanjue not understand the truth that Zhao Qiwu, such a rude man, knew? Now he was just worried about Wen Wanqing, and he didn''t think about it for a moment. Without waiting for xuanjue to speak, he heard a little eunuch coming in in a hurry. He was so worried that he almost tripped over the threshold and fell to the ground. "The emperor, the emperor, the king of Huainan, with all the adults, asked for an audience outside the palace of Kunning!" The little eunuch looked flustered and could hardly explain the situation. On hearing this, Jing''an immediately frowned and looked at the guard standing beside him. How could it be that he sent someone to guard the concubines? How could someone inform the king of Huainan that they came so fast? "Emperor, his subordinates are Mingming -" Jing An wants to explain to xuanjue. Xuanjue stretched out her hand and interrupted him. Looking at the dark sky outside, she said with awe inspiring: "it seems that they have been prepared for a long time. I''m afraid that people have been staring at every move of Kunning palace secretly these days." Zhao Qiwu is a military general. He is not afraid of the civil servants at all. As soon as he hears that the king of Huainan is bringing people here, the blood in his body immediately rushes up. He steps forward and bows his hands and says, "emperor, why don''t you let me see what they want to do?" Zhao Qixiu also in a side way: "emperor, micro minister also willing to go!" They looked at xuanjue and hoped that xuanjue would agree to them. Xuanjue took a look at the inner hall and suddenly said in a cold voice, "I''m going out with you to see what they want to do. Is it possible to rebel?" Even though she stepped out of the main hall, Xuanqing followed him. Mother Kong was so scared that she wanted to hold Xuanqing''s hand, but she saw Yingxue shaking her head. "Mother Kong is looking at the queen here. I''ll protect the eldest son!" After that, she grabbed mammy Kong''s hand. Just a moment''s thought, mother Kong nodded and turned back to the inner hall to appease the people. Outside Kunning palace. A group of Ministers knelt outside the palace, headed by the king of Huainan. They all knelt firmly outside the hall, completely ignoring the surrounding guards. They just cried to the inside: "please see the emperor!" With a bang, the Palace door was opened. Xuanjue quietly looked at the Huainan king and the old ministers kneeling outside the hall. "Why, if you don''t go back at this time, why do you still come to the harem? Is it difficult that you want to rebel and force the palace to succeed?" Xuanjue snorted coldly, and his words shocked everyone. The king of Huainan took a look at the hall behind xuanjue and saw that although it was in a panic, Gong E and the eunuchs didn''t mean to be afraid at all. They couldn''t help frowning. It''s impossible that the news from the spies and Yingpin is the same. It can''t be wrong. The king of Huainan immediately looked up at xuanjue. "Tell the emperor, I was surprised to hear that the empress gave birth prematurely, and I heard that the emperor had imprisoned all the concubines in the palace. I was worried that the emperor was misled by the traitors, so I brought the ministers to help the emperor!" When Huainan Wang said this, he fixed his eyes on the two people behind xuanjue. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 806 The so-called traitors in his mouth are not others. They are general Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu of Dingbei. two people smell the words, cold hum, look at kneeling outside the main hall, without asking: "Huainan king, how did you get the news so quickly, can''t you arrange the eyeliner in this Kun Ning palace?" "My king -" Zhao Qixiu didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. He stepped down to the front of the group of old ministers and said, "you are the same. You have already left the palace and returned to the palace. Why are you here at this time, or have you discussed with the king of Huainan?" "Mr. Zhao, don''t spill your guts and confuse the emperor''s hearing. We have received a report from the Palace officials. Now we come to see if our daughter has been imprisoned?" One of the ministers poked his head out. Zhao Qixiu looked at the man, but he was just a little servant. He dared to mingle with these people. He turned to xuanjue and said, "emperor, Wei Chen and I were discussing the Jiangnan salt tax with you in the imperial study. They came to kunni palace when they heard the bad news. But these adults and the king of Huainan are out of the palace. If it wasn''t for someone in the palace How could the news come so timely? " "Zhao Qixiu, what do you mean?" The king of Huainan was staring at Zhao Qi. Zhao Qixiu was not afraid. He stared at the Huainan king and said, "I don''t mean to be around. What does the Huainan king want to do? Do you really think we are all fools?" Suddenly, they clapped their hands. They followed his eyes and saw that Jing''an had sent someone to catch all the eunuchs who were staring at kunni palace. "I think these people are all known by Huainan king. I don''t need to introduce them to you any more." Zhao Qixiu pushed one of the eunuchs to Huainan king. The king of Huainan was startled by his actions. He immediately stood up, lowered his head and frowned, and was slightly displeased. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Xuanjue took a look at the people kneeling on the ground. Suddenly, he stepped forward, kicked the eunuch open, and looked directly at the king of Huainan: "I don''t know what Zhao Aiqing is talking about. I''ll say, kneel down for me!" The pressure of the whole body invisibly forced the king of Huainan to kneel down. Although he was unwilling, he could not act rashly. In case of any accident, he was afraid that everything would fall short. "Emperor, I just heard the bad news, but I didn''t --" Huainan Wang wanted to sophistry. But xuanjue didn''t give him the chance at all. He waved his hand and said to Jing''an standing behind him, "go and bring me out, mother Kong. Have you brought anything?" "I have brought them to the emperor." Mother Kong answered in a low voice, and then, under the attention of the public, took out the square inkstone hidden in her sleeve. The public looked at the square inkstone in mother Kong''s hand for unknown reasons. Others don''t know the secret, but Huainan Wang knows that there is something in the inkstone. His pupils shrink slightly, and he unconsciously sits down in Chaohu Lake. After a while, Jing''an came out with Ying pin and pushed her directly to the emperor. Ying''s concubine immediately came forward and pulled xuanjue''s hem, knelt down in front of him and cried, "emperor, I know I shouldn''t yell in the Queen''s palace, but I''m also concerned about it, and I don''t have any malice. Why does the emperor want to lock up my concubine with all my sisters?" Relying on the minister and the king of Huainan behind him, Yingpin cried. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 807 When the ministers heard Ying pin''s words, they asked xuanjue with one voice: "dare to ask the emperor, why is this?" Although their daughter is not as high as the queen, she is also a noble person appointed by the Emperor himself. How can they say that they are imprisoned? They still shut so many people at once, which is really hard for them to understand. What''s more, the king of Huainan even said that the emperor wanted to depose the harem for the sake of the gentle Qing Dynasty. This is just a wonder in the world. How can they not panic. Xuanjue clasped Yingpin''s jaw and used some strength, as if to crush her jaw. Only his voice rang out in his ear: "what''s that?" Suddenly let go of hand, Ying pin immediately fell to one side, mother Kong handed the inkstone to her eyes: "Ying pin Niang can see clearly what this is!" The square inkstone was close at hand. Ying pin didn''t know it. Her heart was stormy and terrified, but she still pretended to be calm. She stepped back and said, "mother Kong, what are you doing with this square inkstone? Isn''t this inkstone often used by the eldest son of the emperor? How did you bring it here?" After that, he took a look at the king of Huainan. But Huainan did not care about her. But xuanjue said, "you still know that this is the inkstone used by Xuanqing. Thanks to your careful mind, if you change other people, you can''t think of such a vicious plan. You are really cruel!" "Emperor, emperor, I don''t understand. What are you talking about?" Ying pin''s face was pale at the moment, and she didn''t dare to look at xuanjue''s eyes at all, for fear that xuanjue would see any clue if she didn''t pay attention to her! "I don''t understand. Come on, let Dr. Jiang come here and talk about what''s mixed in it, so that Yingpin can understand it!" Xuanjue road. Jing''an immediately went in and passed the news to Jiang Taiyi. Mother Kong immediately handed the inkstone in her hand to Dr. Jiang to check. Dr. Jiang had already seen the inkstone. Now she said decidedly, "tell the emperor that the inkstone is adulterated with Luozi medicine. If a pregnant woman contacts it for a long time, she will lose her baby!" Smell speech, everyone is very surprised at Ying pin. Ying pin immediately vetoed: "Dr. Jiang, you can''t talk nonsense. How can this inkstone be adulterated with Luozi medicine? It''s the inkstone used by the eldest son of the emperor. Even if it''s adulterated, it won''t do any harm to the eldest son of the emperor. Why do you lie like that?" He pushed all the blame on Dr. Jiang. Dr. Jiang didn''t know that Ying pin was such a unreasonable person. He wanted to make an excuse, but looking at the emperor''s face, he stopped immediately. However, mother Kong stood up and said, "concubine Ying really has a good way. She predicted that the eldest son of the emperor would practice calligraphy every day, and she would go to the empress to say hello to her and be alone with her. If she was infected with this for a long time, she would smell it every day. Isn''t that what you want to do? Kill two birds with one stone, but the empress has already seen through your plan." "You''re bullshit. I don''t have any!" On hearing this from mother Kong, Yingpin immediately understood everything. She immediately held xuanjue''s leg and cried, "emperor, you have to believe that I didn''t do such a thing. It''s all because mother Kong and the queen want to harm me secretly. She envies the emperor that you love me and share her favor. It''s like, like, hurting a noble person. She wants to harm me secretly!" "Presumptuous!" Xuanjue immediately slapped Yingpin mercilessly, "you think you really got my favor. I just spoil you according to the Queen''s will. Do you really think you are the only one who dotes on the harem?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 808 Having said that, he directly kicked away Ying pin, who was holding him in his arms. There was no pity in his eyes. The king of Huainan was awed in his heart. He stepped back and hid among the ministers, trying to avoid Ying pin. Ying pin was kicked by the emperor and spat out a mouthful of blood. She lay in the snow and looked at xuanjue''s cold face. Her body seemed to fall into the ice cellar. It turned out that the Emperor didn''t love her at all. She was just used. Suddenly, he looked back at the king of Huainan, stretched out a hand and said, "Lord, you want to save me, I don''t want to die!" When he saw the whole film, he was as flustered as a straw. Ying pin got up from the ground and crawled toward the king of Huainan. They all avoided her. Now, how dare they have any relationship with her, for fear that the emperor would be angry with them. "Huainan king, please help me explain to the emperor. This inkstone is not put in our palace, and we don''t know what''s in it!" Ying pin is facing the Huainan King Road hiding in the crowd. All of a sudden, he grabbed Huainan King''s sleeve directly, and without waiting for Huainan King''s reaction, he threw himself directly in front of him. A concubine in the harem had such a quarrel with the king in the court. How did it look like? Everyone avoided seeing Ying and the king of Huainan. Even xuanjue frowned slightly and was very unhappy. Zhao Qixiu immediately asked Jing''an to separate Yingpin from Huainan king. In public, it''s really not like that. What''s more, this matter has already happened, and it''s still stolen. Yingpin can''t get rid of it in any case. As for Huainan king, if Yingpin can recruit from reality, I''m afraid there''s still a chance of life. But look at Huainan King''s appearance, I don''t want to Guan Ying''s life and death. "Tell the emperor that I don''t know about it." Huainan Wang tried his best to get rid of himself and said to xuanjue word by word. Ying pin was shocked and looked at the king of Huainan, and said: "Lord, how can you tear down the bridge like this? Do you want our palace to tell the truth to the emperor one by one?" "Ying pin, I really don''t know what you''re talking about. It''s in your Chunxi hall. What''s the matter with me? If you''re not related to me, why do you want to harm me like this?" Huainan digs his eyes, full of warnings. If Yingpin dares to speak out, he will never let her go. However, Ying Bin suddenly gave a sad smile and raised her eyes again. In her blood red eyes, she looked at the king of Huainan with hatred. She only heard her say: "Lord, our palace is now cornered. Instead of explaining to our palace, you have to clean yourself. Do you think you picked it clean?" "Ying pin!" The king of Huainan suddenly stood up and pointed to Ying pin. He was about to threaten her, but xuanjue interrupted her. Only xuanjue said: "Ying pin, if you tell me all the truth, I will spare you a life. You can rest assured that I will never break my promise." In fact, as long as Ying pin and these eunuchs are detained in the Ministry of punishment and interrogated, they will naturally find out something. But now xuanjue has no time to waste her time here. She still has Wen Wanqing in her heart, who is producing in the inner hall. If we don''t solve this matter as soon as possible, we are afraid that the following things will be more difficult. When Ying Bin heard the speech, she was moved. She looked at the king of Huainan and sneered: "Lord, since you are merciless, don''t blame me for being unjust!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 809 After that, he kowtowed heavily to xuanjue. "Emperor, it''s only when my concubine''s heart was damaged by lard for a while that I listened to the instigation of the king of Huainan and thought that there was a quarrel between the emperor and the queen. That''s why I only love my concubine." Ying said while crying, the appearance of pear blossom with rain, let people see all feel very poor. However, there must be something to hate. Xuanjue suppressed the anger in her heart. She stared at Yingpin tightly and motioned her to go on. Seeing that xuanjue was not moved, Yingpin continued to tell the whole story. Turning around, she pointed to the king of Huainan behind her, "it''s him. It''s him who told my concubine that as long as the empress has no children, she will lose the emperor''s favor completely. Then my concubine is in charge of the harem." "You''re bullshit. How can I tell you this? I''m just a foreign minister. How can I communicate with the people in the harem, let alone a concubine who has nothing to do with me?" The king of Huainan pretended to be calm. A thin layer of sweat permeated his forehead. He pinched his palm with his fingers and warned himself to be calm and not to show any flaws. Xuanjue also looked at Yingpin. It was true that the king of Huainan was just a foreign minister. How could he communicate with the people in the harem. Ying pin immediately pointed to the eunuch kneeling on one side: "it''s him. Whenever the king of Huainan has any news to pass on, he will let the little eunuch to pass on a message. Here is the secret letter from the king to my concubine!" As soon as they said this, they took a breath. It seems that the king of Huainan is doomed. What a crime it is for foreign ministers to collude with concubines of the harem. I''m afraid they will be implicated in the nine nationalities. Huainan Wang''s body trembled slightly, and his whole body fell to the ground. It never occurred to him that Ying pin, who was stupid enough to be a pig, would leave a secret letter to her. He was speechless for a moment. What was written in those secret letters, even if he didn''t bring them now, he could know. "Where is the secret letter?" Xuanjue inquired. Ying pin immediately said the place where the secret letter was hidden. Jing an immediately took people to Chunxi hall, found the place where the secret letter was hidden, and returned with the secret letter. "Emperor, please have a look!" Jing An handed the secret letter to me, and xuanjue immediately took it. At this moment, the anger in his body suddenly turned like a river and a sea. He yelled, "come on, take the king of Huainan down to me, and dare to incite the concubines to murder the emperor''s heirs, and take it down to me!" "Emperor, I am wronged, Emperor!" The king of Huainan, armed by the guards, shouts to xuanjue. Xuanjue waved his hand, and the two guards stopped immediately. Xuanjue threw the secret letter on the face of the king of Huainan. "Do you want me to compare your handwriting before you admit it?" The secret letter didn''t hurt at all when it hit on his face, but he was bitten back by Ying pin and ruined his own affairs. The king of Huainan was not willing to do anything. He is one step short of success, but only one step short of success, but + "emperor, you can''t convict the king just by the secret letter held by a few palace people and a concubine. This king is the Huainan king who was appointed by the former Emperor himself. This king once saved King Xuan and the former Emperor. You can''t treat him like this!" The king of Huainan cried out. The ministers kneeling on the ground were filled with emotion. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 810 However, what xuanjue hated most in his life was that someone threatened him. He interrupted the king of Huainan with a cold hum. His voice was like a ghost in the hell. "King Li is the son of the former Emperor. He made a mistake and still committed the same crime with the common people. You, the former Emperor, have given you this honor because you saved King Xuan''s life. But you are not grateful, and you threaten me with it. Do you really think I dare not behead you?" The king of Huainan was frightened by xuanjue''s words. When he looked at xuanjue''s face, it was as if he had fallen into a hole in the ice in the cold winter. "According to my orders, the king of Huainan has repeatedly plotted against the emperor''s descendants and disturbed the government. I thought about the past, but I didn''t think that the king of Huainan was more unscrupulous. Such a black sheep must be removed. I told the Ministry of punishment that the king of Huainan would be beheaded in a few days, and there was no need for trial." Xuanjue opened his mouth. With this remark, all the courtiers were frightened. They did not expect that the emperor would have such an iron hand, and even such a decisive decision. They all felt a chill on their back. The king of Huainan wanted to distinguish a few words for himself, but before he opened his mouth, he was stunned by a hand knife from Jing An, and threw one hand to the guards, who forced him to go to the Ministry of punishment. After dealing with the king of Huainan, xuanjue stared at the crowd and gave a cold hum. All the people were frightened by the scene, especially Yingpin, who didn''t expect that the emperor would be so cruel and so determined to kill the king of Huainan so easily. At the thought of this, Yingpin was completely afraid. She immediately crawled forward, held xuanjue''s court boots, and prayed: "emperor, I know that I have committed a terrible crime. Please forgive me I''ll kill you. I''ll never dare again! " Xuanjue kicked it away and looked down at Yingpin. "Yingpin has been demoted to be a commoner since today and moved to the cold palace. No one is allowed to go to the cold palace without my order, and no one is allowed to tell her about it." Knowing that she is still alive, Yingpin naturally feels grateful. There is still a glimmer of hope in her heart. If she is in the cold palace, she will be in the cold palace. Maybe one day, the emperor will think about herself again. At that time, she will have a chance. As long as she is still alive, she will have a chance. Ying pin, who was brought by the guards, didn''t cry, but instead laughed. It was just that the smile was really creepy. After they were all taken away, only these courtiers were left. They held their breath, waiting for xuanjue''s rise and fall. The execution of Huainan king made them understand a truth that no one is allowed to challenge the majesty of the emperor, let alone these courtiers. "Do you have anything else to report?" Xuanjue squinted at the crowd. Those courtiers originally went to the palace with the king of Huainan to ask for love for their daughters, but now the king of Huainan is taken down. It seems that they have no backbone. How dare they say more. "Emperor, for the sake of the empress and the soon to be born prince, can you spare my daughter''s life?" One of the courtiers said boldly. One person started the conversation, and the others echoed in a low voice: "please forgive their lives. They also listened to the slander of the bad guys. Then they got to Kunning palace. Please be magnanimous and forgive them!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 811 Xuanjue gave a cold snort, and ignored it at all. He walked into Kunning palace with a brush of his sleeve, leaving behind a sentence: "send them out of the palace!" Jing''an immediately asked the ministers to leave the palace. Those who didn''t want to leave and wanted to kneel down to ask the emperor for mercy were also escorted out of the palace by the guards. Without the interference of others, the whole Kunning palace was quiet. Only the busy gong''e came in and out. From time to time, a gentle and clear cry or two came from the inner hall. Until the third quarter of Xu Shi, when people''s hearts were raised, they suddenly heard a loud cry of children in the inner hall, and the whole hall was excited. As soon as Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu heard the child''s loud cry, they immediately arched their hands to xuanjue and said, "congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor, happy to have your son!" Before xuanjue could react, he heard another weak cry. The two voices were crying to each other in the hall, one after another, as if they were fighting each other. Hearing this sound, xuanjue immediately stood up from the chair, and could not restrain the smile from the corner of her mouth, even though she wanted to walk towards the inner hall. But she was stopped by mother Kong and said in a low voice, "I dare to stop the emperor!" "Mother Kong, get out of the way. I want to go in and see the queen and her son. Get out of the way!" Xuanjue was very happy at the moment, and was not angry because of mother Kong''s unauthorized crossing. But mother Kong said, "emperor, the inner hall is very bloody at the moment. If you go in, you are afraid that it will bring cold and damage the Queen''s body. It''s better to wait for Mrs. Tang and Mrs. Wen to tidy up the inner hall, and then let Mrs. Tang take the baby out to the emperor!" Hearing what mother Kong said, xuanjue immediately stepped back: "yes, what mother Kong said is that I was not thoughtful, I was not thoughtful!" Looking at the emperor''s appearance, Zhao Qiwu immediately said with a smile: "it''s the first time that I''ve seen the emperor so nervous. If the empress sees him, I don''t know how to laugh at the emperor" Zhao Qiwu''s quick words, at the moment, there''s no royal courtesy at all, and he doesn''t think about what he says. After hearing this, Zhao Qixiu immediately kowtowed to xuanjue and pleaded with him: "emperor, forgive me. It''s only when general Dingbei is happy that he can say such treacherous words. Please don''t blame him!" Xuanjue pulled Zhao Qixiu from the ground, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I don''t blame him. He''s right. If Wan Qing saw me like this, he would only laugh at me." Zhao Qiwu also smiles with xuanjue. Zhao Qixiu has to accompany him and carefully stares at the emperor''s every move for fear that the dragon will not be happy. After about half a cup of tea, Mammy took the two children from wenpo and came out of the inner hall. "Tell the emperor that the queen gave birth to a pair of twins for the emperor. Please have a look!" After that, they took the baby in their arms, stepped forward and knelt down. Xuanjue immediately came forward to check, and saw that the baby was closing his eyes. His soft appearance made people feel pity in their hearts. "Emperor, this is the little prince. He was born first!" Mammy milk explained to xuanjue. "Good, good, no wonder the voice is so loud!" Xuanjue was very happy, and then looked at the baby held by another nurse. But at this glance, he could not help frowning, "why is the child so weak?" The baby in the swaddling clothes is much smaller and looks very weak than the other children. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 812 As soon as she heard the emperor''s rebuke, Mammy immediately said, "the princess was born later. Because she was born prematurely and was not absorbed enough in her mother''s body, she was -" mammy didn''t dare to say any more. Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu also came over and looked at the baby in the swaddling clothes. Seeing that the baby was really weak, they could not help but worry. Fearing that the child would not live, Zhao Qixiu immediately arched his hand to xuanjue and said, "emperor, it''s better to let Dr. Jiang feel the pulse of the princess and see if she can be nursed back. The queen has no way to give birth prematurely. It''s better to find a way to take care of the princess." "Yes, you are right!" Xuanjue replies with a trace of Qingming, heartbreaking. After all, it''s the flesh and blood of Wen Wanqing and himself. She immediately summons Dr. Jiang to come and feel his child''s pulse. Dr. Jiang took a look at the baby in the swaddling clothes, knelt down immediately and said, "emperor, I can''t diagnose the pulse!" "Why?" Xuanjue a clap a case head, very displeased looking at river too medicine. Dr. Jiang took another look at the baby in the swaddling clothes and swallowed his saliva anxiously. Then he told the story: "tell the emperor, because the prince and the princess are less than a month old, so it''s normal to be weak. But the princess is much weaker than the little prince. She can''t feel her pulse at the moment. She can only go to the princess''s full moon or spend a year and a half Only in this way can I feel her pulse and give her medicine to recuperate her body! " The people in the hall were shocked by this. The princess''s life is so weak. If she doesn''t take good care of her figure, she will not live to the full moon, not to mention a year and a half. After hearing this, Zhao Qiwu just wants to knock her to the ground with one blow. Suddenly, there was a "bang" in the hall, which scared everyone. The little prince and the little princess, who were held in their arms, were frightened and began to cry immediately. The voice of the little prince was much louder than that of the little princess. Listening to the sound like a cat, xuanjue felt extremely sad. At the moment, people dare not say a word. Knowing his father''s thoughts, Xuanqing immediately took xuanjue by the hand and said, "father, don''t be angry. My son will take good care of my younger brother and sister. Although my younger sister is small, she will be fine as long as she takes good care of her." "The eldest son of the emperor is right. As long as he takes good care of the princess, after the full moon wine, I will try my best to take care of the princess, Emperor!" Jiang Taiyi also realized that his words were wrong, and immediately assured xuanjue. Xuanjue snorted coldly. Instead of paying attention to Dr. Jiang, she stretched out her hand and motioned to Mammy to take the little princess to her side. She wanted to reach for her baby. When the soft little body was held in her arms, xuanjue''s heart seemed to be filled with a warm current, and her eyebrows were warm, for fear that she might hurt the child accidentally. The child, who was still crying, stopped crying when he was held in his arms by xuanjue, and opened his eyes slightly, as if he were looking at xuanjue and laughing with him. Xuanjue gently glided over her daughter''s soft cheek and said to the two mammies, "you must take good care of my children. If there is any mistake, I will never forgive you. Do you understand me?" "I understand!" Two mammy immediately knelt down and kowtowed. Xuanjue handed the child back. They looked at the child again, and xuanjue had already drawn up the child''s name in her heart. In a short time, Tang Fuliu came out of the inner hall with the steady women. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 813 "I''ll see the emperor. Please send my regards to the emperor." Tang Fuliu stepped forward. Xuanjue immediately let her up to reply, staring at her, said: "how is the queen, can be OK, the body is not tight?" Seeing the emperor''s questioning, Tang Fuliu immediately said, "fortunately, everything is going well. The empress is tired. Now she has gone to sleep. The empress tells her husband not to worry about it." "OK, just fine, just fine!" Xuanjue''s heart, which was hanging, finally let go a little, but he was still staring at the inner hall. Mother Kong took Xuanqing''s hand and said to the emperor, "emperor, now the Chunxi palace is empty. Why don''t you let the eldest son move back to Kunning palace? The old slave can take care of the empress together!" Mother Kong has always been steady and her confidant. Xuanjue naturally felt at ease with her and listened to her request. Even if she touched Xuanqing''s head, she said with a smile: "naturally, Xuanqing has made great achievements this time. I want to reward you well. What do you want?" Xuanqing pondered a little, looked up at xuanjue, and said solemnly, "my son wants him!" The crowd followed the direction that Xuan Qing finger pointed to to to see past, see Zhao Qi Wu is also a face of surprise, don''t understand of looking at Xuan Qing. "Oh, why?" "Father, er Chen wants to practice martial arts with general Ding Beida. Er Chen wants to protect his mother and sister. He doesn''t want anyone to bully her anymore!" What happened today made Xuanqing understand that all the people in the palace were bullies. If he didn''t get strong as soon as possible, his mother''s safety would be at stake. Xuanjue listened to his vows, but he was slightly stunned. Suddenly, he said coldly, "I will protect the safety of your mother. As a brother, you should not only protect your sister, but also your brother. Do you know that?" As for xuanjue''s obstinacy, he and his younger sister were not the same as each other Hearing the speech, xuanjue was stunned at first, and then burst out laughing, "good, good, worthy of being my son!" "The father agreed?" Xuanqing stares at him tightly. Xuanjue took back his hand, put away his smile, and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid it won''t work these days. After general Dingbei has dealt with the Jiangnan salt tax, I''ll let him come back to teach you how to practice martial arts. During this time, you''d better study hard with Taifu. You can''t just be a reckless man, do you understand?" "I understand!" Xuanqing slightly arched her hand, and finally there was a smile on her young face. Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu also took the job given by xuanjue and left for Jiangnan only three days later. After everything in the palace was arranged properly, Zhao Qixiu left the palace with Zhao Qiwu and Tang Fuliu. Originally, Tang Fuliu was not at ease. After all, she had just given birth. If she didn''t have someone close to her, she was afraid that she would think wildly. But Zhao Qixiu privately told xuanjue how to take care of Wen Wanqing. Tang Fuliu thought about it again and again. Then he told Miaoling, yingyue and Yingxue all the things he had to pay attention to. He gave a deep salute to mother Kong and entrusted her to take care of Wen Wanqing. How dare mother Kong accept her gift? She immediately knelt down and solemnly said, "don''t worry, madam Tang. I will take good care of the empress. Don''t worry!" Tang Fuliu and Zhao Qixiu went out of the palace. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 814 The next day, just after the dawn of genius, Wen Wanqing woke up. Looking at the bed curtain above his head, he felt that his abdomen was empty and hungry, and his voice was very dry. He called out: "Miaoling, Miaoling!" The curtain of the bed was lifted. Before Wen Wanqing could react, Xuan Jue took the warm water and put her body in her arms. "But I''m hungry. I''ve made chicken soup simmer in the small kitchen. I''ll let someone bring it to you in a moment." Wen Wanqing leaned against his warm arms and took a sip of water with his hand. Then he felt that his voice was much better. "Emperor, how are you here?" Xuanjue gathered the quilt over her for fear that she would be cold. "Wan Qing, you have given birth to two children for me Xuanjue whispered in her ear. Wen Wanqing leaned in his arms, and then suddenly remembered that he had given birth to a child. "The emperor, the child, let the nurse hold it to my concubine." Seeing Wen Wanqing holding on to her sleeve, xuanjue immediately comforted her and said, "the children are all right. Don''t worry too much. Now they are all asleep. You are weak. I''ll let you see them tomorrow." Wen Wanqing had no choice but to give up when he heard the words, but suddenly he thought of something, "emperor, what about Qing''er? Is he OK?" Wenwanqing was afraid that Xuanqing would be a little unhappy when he saw that he had two children. The child was jealous, because he asked. Xuanjue put the teacup on the table beside him. "Xuanqing has mother Kong to look after her. You don''t have to worry. The only thing you have to worry about now is to recover your body quickly. Do you know?" Xuanjue gently grabbed her nose with her hand and looked at her very fondly. Wen Wanqing leaned in her arms, grasped his hand with both hands, and said with a lingering fear: "emperor, do you know that when I gave birth to my child, it was as if I was walking through the gate of hell. I''m afraid I will never see the emperor and our child again." Xuanjue a listen to her words, when about to her embrace more tightly, "won''t, won''t, have Jiang Taiyi in, you will be OK, this is not good, hereafter also will be OK, have I in, who dare not come to hurt you!" As a new mother, she was always afraid that someone would hurt her and her children. After all, this is the harem, the place where people don''t spit their bones. If she didn''t pay attention, she would be hurt, which made her afraid. Xuanjue naturally understood her worry, but he had already arranged it. He gently kissed Wen Wanqing''s hair top and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I''ve asked Jing''an to find two secret guards and will protect the children all the time. As for those concubines who dare to make trouble in Kunning Palace today, I''ve already thought about it. All of them will be removed from the palace and none will be left." "What?" Wen Wanqing couldn''t believe her ears. Xuanjue wanted to dethrone all the concubines who came to make trouble for herself and her children. But in this way, the former dynasty would be shaken passively. I''m afraid the ministers would not agree so easily. "Emperor, you don''t want to make such a decision for your concubines. The back palace is inseparable from the former dynasty. If, if, therefore, the king of Huainan and the king of Xuan have an opportunity, isn''t it a great chaos?" Wen Wanqing tightly clenched xuanjue''s chest clothes, with abnormal pupils. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 815 Xuanjue patted her on the back and comforted her: "today I have found out the truth. The king of Huainan dares to associate with his concubines and plot to harm the queen. It''s a capital crime. I''ve ordered him to behead him tomorrow. Don''t worry. As for those ministers, I don''t think they dare to come up with any tricks." Xuanjue''s face revealed a touch of firmness, which should not be underestimated. Wen Wanqing was surprised to hear that xuanjue had ordered the king of Huainan to be executed, but she didn''t say anything more when she thought about what the king of Huainan had done. In the dark night, only Kunning palace was still burning with light. They hugged each other in the inner hall, looking very warm. In the kitchen. Mother Kong is staring at her servants cooking chicken soup. The rich flavor of chicken soup permeates the whole kitchen. It''s almost time to watch the stew. Then she poured the chicken soup into two small cups in person and gave the chicken soup to Miaoling. "Take this bowl to the empress, and the other bowl to the eldest son!" Mother Kong handed the chicken soup to Miaoling. Miaoling immediately nodded, took the small cup, carefully went to the inner hall. Mother Kong went to the side hall with chicken soup. "Tell the emperor that the chicken soup has been stewed. Let the queen have some first!" Across the curtain, the voice of Miaoling sounded outside. As soon as xuanjue had finished cooking the chicken soup, she immediately released Wen Wanqing''s body and let her lean on the couch. She went to carry it herself and ordered no one to disturb her again. Miaoling, who dares to disobey the emperor''s orders, answers and guards outside with yingyue. Xuanjue personally took the chicken soup to sit in front of the couch, opened the lid, picked up the spoon, blew it, and then carefully sent it to the gentle and clear mouth, "be careful to burn it!" Wen Wanqing along the spoon, tasted, suddenly feel a warm stomach, only feel that chicken soup fragrance filled in the whole mouth. "Emperor, have you eaten yet? I can''t finish this bowl of soup. Why don''t you have some?" Wen Wanqing looked up at xuanjue. Xuanjue chuckled: "I''ve used it. You don''t have to worry. After drinking the chicken soup, you can sleep again." "Well." Wenwan counted and nodded. She didn''t know whether it was her stomach in space or whether the chicken soup was too delicious. She drank all the chicken soup unconsciously. A little embarrassed bow, her appetite seems to have become bigger. Xuanjue didn''t laugh at her because of this. She wiped the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief and said with a smile, "do you want to lie down and sleep for a while?" Wen Wanqing shook his head. "The emperor will talk with me for a while. I can''t sleep!" "Good!" Xuanjue answered and put the soup cup aside. "What do you want me to say?" Wen Wanqing pulled his sleeve and asked softly, "did the emperor think of a name for the children?" Hearing this, xuanjue raised her lips, pinned her hair behind her, and said with a smile, "I''ve already thought about it. The prince''s name is xuanlie. When you see her, you can take it for her." "I''m afraid it''s not in line with the rules for me to take it from my concubines." Wen Wanqing was stunned and looked at xuanjue strangely. "The rules are set by me. Besides, the child belongs to both of us. The princess is too weak. The imperial doctor says that she should be well cared for in the future. I''m afraid --" xuanjue sighed for a moment. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 816 I want to see Wen WanChen''s words lifted up immediately With that, regardless of the struggle to get up, because the movement is too big, pulling the wound, soon his face suddenly pale, forehead also exudes countless cold sweat. Xuanjue immediately pressed her on the couch, "nonsense, don''t you care about your body?" "But, child!" Gentle clear red eyes, like a knife in his heart. "The child is taken care of by a mother. Although she is weak, she will be fine. I''ll hold her to you tomorrow. Will you lie down, please?" Xuanjue comforted her and pushed her back to the couch. Seeing the cold sweat oozing from her forehead, she felt distressed. "Emperor, is the child really going to be ok?" Wen Wanqing is still not at ease. "No, I promise you. Xuanqing also said that he would protect his younger brother and sister. Don''t worry, eh?" Xuanjue pulled her brocade up. At the mention of Xuanqing, Wenwan Qingdun calmed down. "That child is excellent. Emperor, why don''t you make him the prince?" "It''s not urgent. I''ll deal with it after the Jiangnan salt tax is found out." Xuanjue road. At the same time, when the ministers left the palace, the news of what happened in the palace was revealed. Xuanwang mansion. Luo nishang is very uneasy to walk around, listen to the Mu housekeeper to report, his father finally came, immediately ran out, meet him quickly into the house. "Father, here you are at last!" Luo nishang''s face was flustered. Luo Hai had a carriage all over the world and looked around. Then he quickly followed her into the house to talk. He didn''t want outsiders to find out. "If there''s anything, let''s go in and say it!" Luo Haitian said cautiously. "Yes, father!" Luo nishang immediately asks Mu housekeeper to close the door of the palace and leads Luo Haitian to the flower hall. Green grass offered tea, Luo nishang immediately let her guard outside, do not let anyone close to half a minute, for fear of being heard, that will make the whole palace will be destroyed. "You asked me to come in such a hurry, but what happened?" Luo Haitian asked directly. Luo nishang turned around and knelt down to Luo Haitian, "father, you want to save me and the Lord!" "Get up, you get up and talk first!" Luo nishang''s kneeling directly frightens Luo Haitian. What''s the matter? She even let herself come to the building at night and save her and the Lord. Luo nishang didn''t speak, tears flowed out first, wiped the corner of the eye''s tears and said everything. "My father must have heard that the king of Huainan was executed by the emperor." Luo nishang sat on the chair above and looked at Luo Hai''s heavenly way. All the people in the capital know about this. They never thought that the emperor''s will was so firm. Originally, everyone thought that this time Taifu would intercede with the emperor and release the king of Huainan. But they stayed at home for a long time, but they didn''t hear Taifu enter the palace to intercede. Therefore, the execution of the king of Huainan is a sure thing. "I heard that this happened to the king of Huainan. What does it have to do with your royal residence? Is king Xuan still involved in it?" Luo Haitian looks at Luo nishang and asks. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 817 Luo nishang immediately shook his head: "the Lord is wise and powerful. He will not take part in it, but, just -" "just what?" Luo Haitian was a military general. He was annoyed by the situation that he hesitated and didn''t say anything. Now he was a little annoyed. Luo nishang was already in chaos. He yelled at him and immediately said, "Wang Ye, he went to the prison of the Ministry of punishment and said that he was going to see the king of Huainan!" "What?" Smell speech, Luo Haitian almost fell from the chair, thanks to his steady mind, otherwise, really want to make a fool of himself in front of Luo nishang. "Why does the good prince want to go to the prison of the Ministry of punishment? If the emperor knows, he will be punished!" In the current situation, anyone who is involved with the king of Huainan is afraid of suffering. What''s more, the king of Huainan is doomed to be executed. Why does the king of Xuan go to the prison of the Ministry of punishment to see him. "Father, my daughter just doesn''t understand why the Lord wants to go to the prison of the Ministry of punishment. That''s why he invited you to come here and find a way for her. If something happens to the Lord, I''m afraid we can''t escape from xuanwangfu and Luofu!" Luo nishang cried again. For a moment, only Luo nishang''s cry and Luo Haitian''s sigh were heard in the flower hall. Prison of the Ministry of punishment. Xuanyu, dressed in black, comes to the door of the prison of the Ministry of punishment. The guard of the prison sees Xuanyu, who is stunned at first, and immediately opens the door of the prison for him. "Lord, you need to come out as soon as you finish your question, so as not to be found out!" Guard of guard cell to Xuan Yu low voice way. Xuanyu immediately took out a purse from his waist, which put dozens of pieces of gold leaves, flashing dazzling light in the black. The guard bumped the gold leaf in his hand, looked around and took it into his arms, which made Xuanyu go in, and he was guarding for Xuanyu outside, not to be found by anyone. In the dark cell, only a few torches were placed on the wall to illuminate the boundless road. When Xuanyu, dressed in black, appeared at the gate of Huainan King''s cell, the surrounding air seemed to be still. Xuanyu looked at the man who was sleeping on the straw with his back to him, and suddenly pursed his lips with a smile, "Huainan king, I didn''t expect that I would come to see you!" Wang Gang of Huainan had just fallen asleep when he heard someone talking to him, and his voice was very familiar. He immediately got up from the straw, turned around, and went straight to the door of the cell with a lightning speed. "King Xuan, why are you here? Are you here to save the king?" The king of Huainan was dressed in a white suit, which was covered with stains. His hands holding the cell were also covered with mud. His eyes were shining in his black clothes. Seeing Xuanyu was like seeing hope. Unfortunately, the visitors did not come to save him at all. They wanted to question him about something. However, he did not expect to see him so crazy. Xuanyu suddenly murmured: "I didn''t expect that the king of Huainan, who has always been superior, would be reduced to this position. You would think that I was here to save you. King of Huainan, do you think that the emperor would read the past kindness and let you go?" On hearing this, Huainan wangdun knew that Xuanyu was not here to save himself, but came down the well. He immediately stepped back and looked at him: "what do you want to do?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 818 Xuanyu approached the door of the cell. His eyes were fixed on the king of Huainan. He lowered his voice and said, "I might as well tell you what happened in the palace. I know all about it. Why do you think Cao Fufang of the Ministry of punishment died suddenly? Why do you think that Ying pin wants to join hands with you? It''s just for our king''s sake. You are just trapped by our king and the emperor! " "You, you --" the king of Huainan looked at King Xuan in disbelief. Seeing his sinister eyes, he suddenly felt afraid and fell on the pile of straw. "This king wants to tell this matter to the emperor, Xuan Yu, how can you be so cruel?" Huainan Wang sat down on the ground and pointed to Xuanyu. Xuanyu is cold hum a, "you think you or Huainan king, you think you want to see the emperor, the emperor will meet you?" Suddenly a turn around, "don''t forget, tomorrow you will be beheaded, how can the emperor see a dead man?" Sen Leng''s voice rang out in the empty cell. Huainan king only felt that there was a chill around him, and his eyes were staring at Xuanyu. "What on earth do you want to do?" The king of Huainan roared, which revealed a sense of fear and despair. The king of Huainan never thought that he had never been taken seriously by the former Emperor. The king of Xuan, who could only eat, drink and have fun, had such a mind to calculate himself to this point. It seemed that he had never seen the king of Xuan clearly. In other words, King Xuan has been disguised, so he has been deceived. Thinking of this, the king of Huainan shuddered and retreated in fear, leaning against the wall of the cell and keeping a distance from Xuanyu outside the cell. Xuanyu see Huainan king such appearance, can''t help but put the finger in the mouth, light voice shush way: "Huainan king, this king tonight is not to see you, but has a thing to want to know." "Do you think I''ll tell you anything, even if I know, I won''t tell you!" Huainan Wang looks at Xuanyu with gnashing teeth. Xuanyu chuckled, "King Huainan, don''t be so full of words. People have weaknesses. These days, I''ve asked people to inquire. I heard that King Huainan raised a concubine in Chuang Tzu. How, do you want to report to the emperor? Do you think if the emperor knows, he will let them go? After all, he is the son of a guilty minister!" Xuanyu side said, while blowing blow nail does not exist on the dust, lip slightly raised, look to Huainan king. Huainan King''s body is frozen, how can it be that he hid them so well, how can he be found by Xuanyu? Suddenly he comes forward to pull the door of the cell and wants to pull Xuanyu''s clothes. Can Xuan Yu early saw through his all, at this moment back a step, see that arm that stretches out from inside the cell simply can''t hold oneself. "Xuanyu, what do you want to do?" The king of Huainan roared. Xuanyu just looked coldly. In the end, Huainan king came from grief and wept, "King Xuan, what do you want to know, I say, I say, as long as you let them go!" Is a person, all have weakness, as long as grasp the weakness, still afraid that he will not compromise? Xuanyu cold hum a, squat down body, and Huainan King head to head way: "this king want to know, Li Wang Xuanlian in the end is not locked in this cell?" Smell speech, the king of Huainan is tiny a Leng, look up to the eye son of Xuan Yu, "what do you want to do after all?" Xuanyu''s face is unfathomable, the corners of his mouth gently hook, "nature is to do what you didn''t do, say it, Xuanlian has been locked in prison?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 819 Huainan king looked awe inspiring and said in a low voice: "when I came to the dark prison that day, I only saw Xuanlian lying in the cell with his back to me. I didn''t see his face at all, so I''m not sure whether he was in the cell. Xuanyu, if you want to use Xuanlian, you''re afraid you''ll be attacked. Xuanlian can do everything. If you are with him, you''ll end up worse than me." Xuanyu got the news he wanted, and suddenly stood up and looked down at the king of Huainan, "worse than you? You can be more miserable than you. You can rest assured that your son and the concubine will go down to accompany you. As for the king, he will be honored in the future! " Say that and go away! Behind him came the shrill roar of the king of Huainan: "Xuanyu, you promised me not to do anything to them. Xuanyu, come back, come back!" Huainan Wang''s shrill cry rang out in the dark prison and disappeared with the wind. The guard of that cell is outside, seeing Xuan Yu came out, when the door of the cell is about to be locked. Xuanyu squinted at him and said in a low voice: "I don''t want to reveal a word about things tonight. Do you understand?" "Don''t worry. I''ll send a bowl of water to him in a moment to make sure he can''t say a word!" The guard''s low way. Xuanyu cold hum a, gather up the Cape on the body, take advantage of the night, left the prison of this punishment department, as if from the future. Just when the two people in the house were worried, housekeeper Mu suddenly reported: "tell the princess, general Luo, the prince is back!" "Back?" Luo nishang immediately stood up from his chair and rushed out. Before Luo Haitian could react, he had already seen Luo nishang holding the king Xuan who was coming in. Immediately embarrassed clear throat, in order to let his daughter pay attention to some. Seeing Luo Haitian in his own house, King Xuan was stunned and pulled Luo''s nishang away from his arms. Then he took off his black cloak and let housekeeper Mu take it down. "I''ll see you!" Luo Haitian bows to Xuanyu. Xuanyu sat on the top, stretched out his hand toward Luo Haitian and said, "father in law, how did you come?" Referring to this, Luo Haitian takes a look at Luo nishang, hoping that she can explain for herself. Luo nishang immediately came forward and said, "Lord, it''s my concubine who asked my father to come. I''m worried about you. You don''t say a word, so I went to the prison of the Ministry of punishment. If something happened, I really don''t know how to save you!" Luo nishang said and began to cry again. Xuanyu just felt a little upset, but in front of Luo Haitian, he still pretended to be a harmonious couple. He stretched out his hand and directly took Luo nishang to his side: "what are you crying about? Isn''t this my king''s coming back well? Don''t worry. I''m just going to see the king of Huainan in the cell, and I''ll report to the emperor if he has anything to explain, Don''t worry "Well, I understand!" Luo nishang''s face flushed slightly. Hearing Xuanyu say so, luohaitian see also no other things, then toward him a slightly arched hand way: "since the Lord is OK, that micro minister left first, lest others see, stretch out unnecessary incident." "I send you!" Xuan Yu gets up a way. Luo Haitian took a look at the night clothes on Xuanyu''s body, "Lord, please stay, don''t use it!" Luonishang immediately called to Mu housekeeper, let him to send luohaitian leave the palace. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 820 The next day, the sky just brightened a lot, I saw that xuanjue had quietly left Kunning palace. Jing An was waiting in the outer hall. Seeing xuanjue coming out, I immediately met him. "Emperor, just now mammy sent someone to send a message. The princess and the little prince are very clever. Would you like to have a look?" Jing An walks behind Xuan Jue and whispers. Xuanjue took a look at the main hall beside him and lowered his voice: "it won''t pass now. Go to court first!" Only after he has dealt with everything, can he come back to see Wen Wanqing and his son. "Yes." At the same time, the eunuchs'' shouts for court also spread out from the deep palace. The early court finally began. A group of courtiers did not dare to neglect them. They stood in line according to the rank. They marched through Chengtian gate and trotted all the way to Taiji hall. However, as soon as they marched to Jinluan hall, all the courtiers immediately looked silly and were shocked The sound of Qi kept ringing one after another. General Dingbei was pressing King Xuan on the main hall, holding his fist. If Zhao Qixiu hadn''t stopped him, he was afraid that his fist would have fallen on King Xuan''s face. "General Dingbei, what are you doing?" Luo Haitian walked into the hall with his courtiers. When he saw this scene, he immediately came forward with Zhao Qiwu''s skirt and asked him to stay away from King Xuan. After all, King Xuan was his son-in-law. Before he could reach out his hand, Zhao Qixiu separated them, immediately took Zhao Qiwu''s arm, arched his hand to Luo Haitian and said, "general Luo, it''s not what you think, it''s --" before Zhao Qixiu finished his words, Luo Haitian interrupted him, "it''s not what I think, so what? All the adults in the column have seen it, can''t you If you want to deny it, you dare to fight against the Lord. Do you really think this court belongs to your Zhao family? " As soon as the words came out, Zhao Qixiu immediately frowned and wanted to explain. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he heard Jing''an''s report. People did not dare to surround, immediately stood in their own position. The atmosphere in the court hall was a little anxious for a moment. Xuanjue naturally saw that it was wrong and immediately said in a deep voice, "but what''s the matter?" Hearing the speech, Xuanyu clears his throat. Before Zhao Qixiu can reply, he sees that Luo Haitian has already taken the lead and told everything. "Tell the emperor that general Dingbei dared to beat King Xuan on the main hall just now. For the following crimes, please ask the emperor to make decisions for King Xuan!" Luo Haitian did not say anything else. He just said what he saw. Xuanjue frowned and looked at Zhao Qiwu in the crowd: "general Dingbei, what general Luo said is true?" Zhao Qiwu stepped out of the crowd, kowtowed to xuanjue and said, "emperor, if King Xuan speaks rudely, I will attack him. If the emperor doesn''t believe it, I can punish him." "To be rude?" Xuanjue looked at King Xuan suspiciously, "what did king Xuan say?" "King Xuan said that the preterm birth of the fetus in the womb of the queen was due to the fact that the queen did too much evil and was punished by heaven. In fact, it''s not the fault of Ying pin and the king of Huainan. It''s her own fault!" Zhao Qiwu didn''t think much about it and said it directly. All the ministers in the court took a breath of cold air. Who doesn''t know? Today''s empress, however, the emperor has a sharp heart. Such words are undoubtedly cursing the queen. How can the emperor let King Xuan go easily. Sure enough, xuanjue''s face was very ugly. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 821 King Xuan immediately went forward and said, "emperor, general Dingbei is framing our king. We have never said that." At the end of the speech, he turned to look at Zhao Qiwu and said, "general Dingbei, how can you frame this king like this?" "You said it "Do you have anyone to prove that the king said that?" Xuan Yu picks eyebrows to look at Zhao Qiwu. When Zhao Qiwu heard this, he said, "it''s natural." However, Zhao Qixiu stood up and arched his hand to xuanjue: "please, the emperor. I did hear that. At that time, there were only three of us and King Xuan on the main hall. Therefore, when King Xuan said this, general Dingbei moved his hand to King Xuan, but he was stopped by Wei Chen, and he was not hurt at all!" "What''s left untouched? You''ve put the Lord on the ground. Is it still untouched?" Luo Haitian heard no one else, immediately aggressive, "you also said that there are only two of your brothers in the main hall, if not, you two partner to bully the Lord!" "Yes, yes!" A minister immediately echoed, "we can all see that general Dingbei pressed King Xuan on the ground and wanted to fight the Lord." "You Zhao Qiwu suddenly turned around and glared at the old ministers. Those old ministers were frightened by Zhao Qiwu''s eyes, and immediately they were too scared to speak any more. "Emperor, do you want to do justice to King Xuan, otherwise, in the whole world, is it not all the tyrannies surnamed Zhao?" Luo Haitian is not afraid of Zhao Qiwu. He also goes to battle to kill the enemy, so his martial arts are no exception. Xuanjue sat on the top and rubbed his chin. He was clear about the temperament of general Dingbei and that of King Xuan. Although Zhao Qiwu was a little impatient, he would not be fooling around in the main hall. Therefore, it is very likely that King Xuan opened his mouth first. At the thought of this, xuanjue''s eyes to Xuanyu were colder. Of course, King Xuan didn''t want to really punish general Dingbei, but he just wanted to make money from it. Before xuanjue came and got angry, he stepped forward and said, "brother, it''s really a misunderstanding that general Dingbei misunderstood his brother. Let''s forget about it, so as not to miss the fact that brother xuanjue sent General Dingbei to Jiangnan to investigate the salt tax!" People immediately talked about it. If Zhao Qiwu is asked to go to Jiangnan to investigate the salt tax, he may not be able to convince the public. Listening to the chaotic voice, xuanjue immediately made a decision and said in a deep voice: "I have made a decision on the Jiangnan salt tax case. Zhao Qixiu and general Dingying will go together. Is there a better candidate for you?" Hearing the speech, the courtiers who were still talking immediately silenced. The south of the Yangtze River is close to the sea. Every day the sea breeze with hot and humid air blows on people''s faces, which makes them feel painful. Where can they live with this kind of suffering? Therefore, they will not go to ask for this kind of hard work. However, they did not want to, but king Xuan did. He immediately cleared his throat and said, "brother, I want to recommend someone to go with me." "Who?" "General Luo!" Xuanyu said his choice. Luo Haitian was also in a daze. King Xuan didn''t discuss this with him at all. He asked him to go to Jiangnan to investigate the salt tax, so he didn''t understand. King Xuan''s eyes motioned him to be calm and explained to xuanjue, "general Luo is also a great general in the court, and he is loyal to the emperor. If you want him to go with you, you can also check the salt tax with two adults Zhao, so as not to miss anything." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 822 Xuanyu deliberately "two Zhao adults" bite very heavy, what is the meaning of this statement, the people present are clear. Xuanjue took a look at Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu, thought for a moment, not in a hurry to make a decision. However, Zhao Qixiu thought that the emperor was concerned about the empress''s face, and immediately said, "emperor, since general Luo is willing to go with us, we will go together. We are all working for the emperor, so naturally we will not be in trouble!" "Who''s going to do this?" Luo Haitian immediately vetoed, "emperor, Wei Chen will definitely find out the salt tax for the emperor. I hope the emperor will complete it!" Xuanjue looked at each other for a moment, then suddenly said: "in this case, the three of you should support each other and never make trouble on the way to Jiangnan." "I understand!" So the matter was settled. Xuanyu held back the joy in his heart and continued to say: "emperor, I heard that the king of Huainan took all the adults to Kunning palace to make trouble yesterday. Did you scare the queen?" This question is just a question of knowing. Yesterday''s story has spread in the capital. Xuanjue snorted coldly and followed his words: "the king of Huainan, who did not know the greatness of heaven and the greatness of earth, defied the imperial power again and again by virtue of the title given to him by the former Emperor. He even dared to make friends with his concubines in the harem and harm the queen secretly. I have taken him to prison, so I will ask him to be beheaded today." None of the ministers in the court dared to speak, let alone plead for the king of Huainan. "Brother Huang''s wise decision is admired by my brother, but I have to talk to him about one thing." "What''s the matter?" "My younger brother heard that the king of Huainan had a wife and children in Chuang Tzu outside the city. What would he do with them?" Xuanyu stares at xuanjue tightly and wants to know how he plans to deal with the mother and son. After all, the Huainan king was only a villager in the mountains. One of his original wives died early and had no children. When the late emperor was alive, he wanted the government media to marry him and have children, but the king of Huainan said that he would not marry him for the sake of mourning his dead wife. But now, he had a concubine and a son in Chuang Tzu. Isn''t that cheating the late emperor and all of them? His deeds are so bad that we really need to deal with the mother and son. Before xuanjue began to speak, one of the ministers stood up and said to xuanjue, "emperor, I think that if you cut the grass and don''t get rid of the root, it will cause countless disasters. Instead of doing so, it''s better to send the mother and son on the road together, or let their family reunite. It''s the emperor''s gift to them." "Emperor, what the Lord Shangshu said is very true. If the king of Huainan has done such a thing, of course he will punish the nine nationalities and set an example for you!" Someone immediately echoed, without the slightest affection. The so-called wall down, people push, most of the way is in front of you. Xuanjue took a look at Xuanyu and saw that he was staring at himself. He could not help but slowly said, "this matter was discovered by King Xuan. Then I''ll leave it to King Xuan to deal with it. I''m tired. Go back to court!" "Yes After staying in the early Dynasty, xuanjue did not return to Qianqing palace, but went to Kunning palace instead. Jing''an knew that the emperor was going, so when he left in the morning, he told Miaoling to be careful. Don''t make any mistakes. At this moment, Wen Wanqing just woke up and was drinking the pig''s foot soybean soup stewed by mother Kong, which was added with the herbal medicine ordered by the imperial doctor. It was the most effective way to replenish qi and blood. It was very good for the women who had just given birth. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 823 "Empress, when you get up early, Jing''an says that the emperor will come to Kunning palace to see you soon after he has finished his early days!" Miao Ling took the soup cup in Wen Wanqing''s hand and said. Wen Wanqing smiles and wipes the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief. "It''s really hard for the emperor. I''m afraid the affairs of the court will be busy again these days." "Don''t worry, madam. No matter how busy you are, the emperor promised to come to see you, and he will come!" Miaoling was picking up and laughing. Being teased by her, Wen Wanqing was not annoyed. Looking at Miaoling''s busy figure, he suddenly felt a lot of emotion. "You''ve been following our palace since childhood, and now you''re getting older. Have you ever thought about going out of the palace, we can choose a good son-in-law for you." When the bowl fell off, the chopsticks were still on the ground. Yingyue and Yingxue, fearing that she might hurt themselves, rushed forward and said, "let''s clean up. Don''t hurt your hand." Miaoling had no blood on his face at the moment. He immediately stepped forward, knelt down beside Wen Wanqing, and said with red eyes: "Miss, I''ve been with you since I was a child. I don''t want to go out of the house, let alone marry. I want to stay with my mother forever!" With these words, miaolington burst into tears. Wen Wanqing also felt a lot. Miaoling was like a sister to herself. She also wanted to find a good son-in-law for her future. But at this moment, after listening to her words, she felt that she was too reckless. She immediately held her arm and let her up. "I just want you to have a good home in the future, so that you won''t be lonely in the palace. If you don''t want to go to the palace, just stay in the palace!" Wenwanqing took Miaoling''s hand and sighed. Miaoling immediately took her hand and sobbed, "I''m not lonely. There are yingyue, Yingxue, mother Kong, two princesses and little princesses in Kunning palace. I''m not lonely at all!" "Well, since you think so, I don''t embarrass you either. There''s only one thing. If you want to go to the palace in the future, you must tell me, you know?" Wen Wanqing doesn''t want people around him to be aggrieved for his own sake. "I understand!" Miaoling nodded heavily. Mother Kong just opened the curtain and came in. She saw Miaoling standing in front of the warm and clear bed crying. She immediately said with a joke, "what a big girl, why are you still crying in front of the queen? Don''t offend the queen. You can''t cry in this month!" Then he pushed Miaoling out. Yingyue and Yingxue secretly smile and pull Miaoling''s hand out of the inner hall. Mother Kong was an old man in the palace. She had some knowledge of the things in the confinement, and she kept in mind some of the things Tang Fuliu told her. "Mammy, why are you here at this time, Qing''er?" Wen Wanqing slightly propped up and sat up. Mother Kong immediately took the pillow behind her and put it behind her. Then she said, "the eldest son of the emperor is waiting outside. I want the old slave to lead him to see you. I don''t trust your body." "Qing''er, the child has a heart!" Wen Wanqing lips with a soft smile. But mother Kong said with a smile: "the eldest son of the Emperor didn''t sleep well all night yesterday. In his dream, he called for his mother. I knew that even if the queen had her own child, she would not be biased. But I dare to say that I hope the queen won''t blame her!" "Please, Mammy I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 824 "The eldest son of the emperor is still young, and he is so sensible. I''m afraid he is too worried, so I have a heartless request. I hope the queen can accompany the eldest son more in the future. I know that the youngest Prince and the princess also need the Queen''s company, but the eldest son, he, he..." Mother Kong burst into tears. At a young age, the eldest son of the emperor was so demanding of himself to practice calligraphy. Even a slave could not bear to look at him. But if he did not work so hard, how could he get the emperor''s attention. Mother Kong is really distressed! Wenwanqing patted mammy Kong''s hand and knew that she really cared for Xuanqing. She immediately assured her, "Mammy, you can rest assured that Xuanqing is also a child of our palace. Although she is not born in our palace, our palace will treat him well. You should watch more in the future. If he wants to come to our palace, you can bring him. Don''t taboo the emperor!" Hearing this, mother Kong was delighted and immediately blessed. "I thank the empress for the eldest son of the emperor!" "Well, get up quickly. I''m still teaching Miaoling. Now you''re starting again!" "It''s the old slave who doesn''t make up his mind!" Mother Kong took out the handkerchief hidden in her sleeve and wiped away her tears. Suddenly I heard the voice coming from the outside. It was the voice of Xuanqing and the emperor. Mother Kong and Wen Wanqing looked at each other, immediately bypassed the screen and went out. "Mother Kong, is the queen awake?" Xuanjue was torturing Xuanqing about her homework. Seeing that mother Kong came out of the inner hall, she asked. Mother Kong immediately said, "the queen has woken up. Please go in with the emperor and his eldest son." Having said that, he backed aside and let xuanjue and Xuanqing go in together. Xuanqing was behind xuanjue, and her straight figure directly covered Xuanqing. When xuanjue sat down, Wen Wanqing just saw Xuanqing''s small body standing not far away from him. "Qing''er, what are you doing so far away from your mother? Come to her and let her have a good look at you!" Wen Wanqing sat on the couch and said to Xuanqing. Xuanjue didn''t give him a clear look when he sat on the bed "Good boy, come and sit beside the queen mother!" Wen Wanqing patted the position in front of him. Xuanjue eyes slightly a Lin, Xuanqing saw immediately moved a small stool in front of the couch, honest sitting there, "mother, son minister sitting on the stool can, mother body can be better?" Wen Wanqing naturally saw the interaction between father and son, and immediately glared at xuanjue. This is his own son. What did he do to him like this. Xuanjue doesn''t care, but she stares at Wen Wanqing''s face. She looks much better than last night. She is a little relieved. "Mother, listen to mother Kong, you didn''t sleep well last night, but you had a nightmare?" Wenwanqing took Xuanqing''s hand and asked carefully. Xuanqing''s body suddenly stiff, blinked his eyes and said: "no, my son didn''t have nightmares. Mother, don''t listen to mother Kong''s nonsense. She''s lying to you!" Wenwanqing listened to Xuanqing''s words, immediately grabbed his nose and said: "I''m afraid you are cheating my mother, Qing''er. You are a good child. My mother knows you are sensible, but you can''t cheat my mother, do you know?" Xuanqing slightly a Leng, chin head way: "son minister understood!" Suddenly, a voice of surprise came from outside, and he said, "the emperor, the queen, the milk mother, come here with the prince and the princess and say hello!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 825 On hearing that the milk mother came with her baby in her arms, she couldn''t restrain her mood, and immediately said, "come on, let them in!" As soon as the voice fell, she came in with a baby in her arms and asked the people present to greet her. Yingyue and Yingxue take over the child from them, and they still put it in wenwanqing and xuanjue''s hands. Wen Wanqing is holding a little prince, also xuanlie. At the moment, xuanlie just opens his eyes, and his black eyes are staring at Wen Wanqing, as if to recognize her, spitting a little bubble from time to time, not to mention how cute. Wen Wanqing was very happy to see the child''s spirit, and asked Xuanqing to look at the child: "Qing''er, come to see your mother. This is your younger brother xuanlie. You have to take good care of him in the future and teach him calligraphy and riding in the future, OK?" Xuanqing came forward and stared at the baby in the swaddling clothes. Seeing that he was small and his skin was red and tender, he immediately said, "mother, don''t worry. When my younger brother is older, my son will surely teach him what he has learned." "Well, Qing''er deserves to be a brother!" Wen Wanqing looks at Xuanqing admiringly. After teasing xuanlie for a while, Wen Wanqing proposes to exchange arms with xuanjue. She wants to see her daughter. They all say her daughter is weak, but she doesn''t believe it if she doesn''t see it with her own eyes. Xuanqing and xuanjue looked at each other and had no choice but to pass the child in their hands. When Wen Wanqing received the swaddling bag, he felt that it was lighter than what he had just received. He held it in his arms as if it was nothing. When he opened the swaddling bag, his thin body was like a kitten, and his smiling face was not as big as his palm. Wen Wanqing''s eyes were red. "It''s all my fault. If I gave birth later, the child might not be like this!" Say, say, Wen Wanqing then cover mouth to cry out. It''s really a pity that the child is too thin. Seeing wenwanqing crying, mother Kong and Miaoling immediately came forward and said, "empress, you are in the confinement now, you can''t cry!" "Mother, don''t be sad, the doctor said. My sister will take good care of her. She will take good care of her in the future. Don''t cry Xuanqing stood in front of the bed with a worried face. But Wen Wanqing''s tears can''t stop flowing. Xuanjue gave her baby to Mammy to hold. She went forward to hold wenwanqing in her arms with the baby and comforted her: "don''t cry, don''t scare the baby any more. Doctor Jiang said that as long as the baby is full moon, she will use good medicine to keep it, and it will be better in the future." Wen Wanqing leaned in his arms and couldn''t help sobbing: "emperor, our daughter is so small, I''m afraid of her, she --" the following words haven''t been said yet. Everyone knows that xuanjue patted her on the back and said, "no, I''m here. It''s OK!" In order not to let Wen Wanqing continue to be sad, xuanjue digs off the topic and says, "you have forgotten to give our daughter a name. Just think about what name you want to give her to match our daughter!" On hearing this, Wen Wanqing dried her tears and looked at the child in her arms. Her eyes were full of love for her. She suddenly said, "it''s called xuanbao''er. She''s my concubine''s baby. My concubine must take good care of her and let her grow up healthily." "Well, call it baby!" Xuanjue didn''t have much opinion. Xuanqing listens in and swears secretly that she must protect her sister from any wrongs in the future. When they looked at the baby for a while, they asked the nurse to take the baby back so that she could take care of it. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 826 "Emperor, how are things handled in the early dynasty? Did the ministers plead for the king of Huainan?" Wen Wanqing asked in a low voice. Xuanqing was eating cakes and listening to their conversation. Xuanjue naturally won''t avoid him. After all, he has to face these things in the future. At this time, he can also be influenced by listening to them. "The ministers in the court did not plead for him. The king of Huainan has come to an end. Now, the only thing I have to worry about is king Xuan." Xuanjue sighed. Referring to King Xuan, Wen Wanqing''s look changed a little. She took a look at mother Kong, and she knew immediately. She said to Xuanqing immediately, "eldest son, it''s late. Let''s go back to the library and practice calligraphy." "Mother, my son wants to have lunch with you!" Xuanqing knew that Wen Wanqing wanted to avoid himself. Wen Wanqing pursed her lips with a smile, "OK, I''ll let Miaoling call you when the small kitchen is ready. You go back to your study and practice calligraphy first, OK?" "Yes, empress mother, the minister left first!" Xuanqing stood up from the stool, saluted xuanjue and wenwanqing, and left the inner hall with mother Kong. Miaoling went out with yingyue and Yingxue. When there were only two people left in the inner hall, Wen Wanqing said slowly, "emperor, but what did king Xuan say to upset you this morning?" Xuanjue''s face slightly changed, and now he told wenwanqing everything that happened in the morning. "How could he be such a villain?" Wen Wanqing never thought that Xuanyu would be like this. Although it''s said that Xuanyu doesn''t want to make progress, he didn''t think that he would plant his uncle in the hall in order to let Luo Haitian go to Jiangnan to check the salt tax. General Dingbei''s temperament is known to her and the emperor. The Zhao family is very careful in handling affairs for the emperor. They never bully others and dare not be proud of themselves. How can they beat Xuanyu for no reason? These words are definitely what Xuanyu said. "I didn''t expect Xuanyu to be like this, but don''t worry. Although I asked Luo Haitian to follow me to investigate the salt tax, I still asked Zhao Qixiu to take charge of the overall situation. After all, he is a civil servant. He is in charge of the salt tax. As for general Dingbei and general Luo, they went to maintain the local public order, so as not to cause disaster!" "The emperor is considerate. The south of the Yangtze River is thousands of miles away from the capital. I''m afraid it will take more than a month to go there. If there is no uncle in the court, the emperor must be careful!" Wen Wanqing leaned in xuanjue''s arms to remind him. Of course, xuanjue knew that he had fewer people to use, especially Xuanyu, who was so restless that he had a headache. "Don''t worry, I''ve already thought about it. I''ll promote some more ministers these days, and I won''t let Xuanyu make any trouble!" As soon as he came out of the palace, Luo Haitian didn''t go to the carriage in his mansion. Instead, he followed Xuanyu and got into his carriage. "Back to the palace!" King Xuan yelled to the coachman outside, and the carriage went back to the mansion. After entering the palace, housekeeper Mu immediately moved his pedals and helped them out of the carriage. Luo nishang didn''t know his father was coming, and looked at him in surprise: "father, how did you come?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 827 Luo Haitian shakes his sleeve and hums coldly. Regardless of the king Xuan who is still following behind him, he enters the front hall angrily. Luo nishang looked at Xuanyu and asked in a low voice, "Lord, what''s the matter? Why is father angry?" Xuanyu patted her hand and comforted: "don''t worry, go to the kitchen first and prepare today''s lunch. I want to have a good drink with my father-in-law!" "This..." Luo nishang looks at him for unknown reasons. When she sees Xuanyu''s eyes, she immediately answers and takes Bicao to the kitchen to order the woman to cook lunch. In the front hall, Luo Haitian put on a good posture and sat at the top. Normally, that position was always occupied by King Xuan. Today, he finally got the chance and naturally wanted to sit down. "Xuanyu, tell me what happened this morning. Why didn''t you discuss with me and make up your mind to let me go to Jiangnan to check the salt tax?" Luo Haitian said while beating the table with his hand, to Xuanyu. With a smile on his face, Xuanyu takes the tea from his servant girl and hands it to Luo Haitian in person. "Father in law, please have a cup of tea first. Let me explain to you slowly!" After that, with a wave of his hand, all the servants in the hall retreated. After no one else, Xuanyu said: "general Luo, the reason why the king did this is for the sake of both of us. You think it''s really as difficult as the emperor said to investigate the salt tax in Jiangnan. Don''t forget, it''s Jiangnan. All the shipping merchants around the sea gather here. How many interests are involved in the salt tax? Have you ever thought about it? ¡± "do you mean the emperor wants Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu to take this opportunity to clean up Jiangnan? To rectify those unhealthy customs? " Luo Haitian is not stupid. He naturally understands the twists and turns inside. Xuanyu didn''t talk to him much, but chose the key point and said, "let''s not say how much money the local officials have collected. Just the benefits given by the shipping merchants are enough to make them rich. If you go, the silver will most likely be in our bag. At that time, our King''s money will be enough." Smell speech, Luo Haitian was stunned directly, suddenly got up and said: "Lord, do you want me to rebel with you?" King Xuan snorted and looked at Luo Haitian with disdain: "up to now, do you think you can break away from the king? In the eyes of the emperor, you have been on the same boat with the king for a long time. If you understand, you will do as the king said. After the success of the future, you have to think that Luo''s house is the biggest guarantee for the king!" Luo Haitian absolutely didn''t expect that Xuanyu would revolt, and didn''t see that he was so ambitious. Suddenly, his whole body softened and he directly sat down on the chair, where was his toe high and full of dullness. King Xuan looked at him like this and continued to say, "if you don''t help me to do this, don''t blame me for not remembering our friendship. If I lose, you can''t escape!" "You -" a breath blocked in the chest, Luo Haitian almost fainted, but take Xuanyu helpless, "what do you want me to do?" After all, he was still compromised. Smell speech, Xuan Yu immediately low voice in his ear, will own plan all told him one by one. Luo Haitian stares at King Xuan in disbelief, as if he has never known him before. This plan of killing two birds with one stone is actually said by a king who only knows how to eat, drink and play. If someone else changes his mind, I''m afraid he won''t believe it. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 828 "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. I know how to do it!" Luo Haitian got up, drooped his eyelids, looked a little suddenly, completely lost the previous arrogance. King Xuan patted him heavily on the shoulder and said with a loud smile: "in this case, I''ll thank general Luo for everything. I''m waiting for your good news in the capital!" Luo Haitian is about to leave. Luo nishang just came from the kitchen and saw her father leave. She didn''t even hear her calling him. She went into the hall suspiciously and asked, "Lord, I''ve got all the food ready, but my father is leaving. Is something wrong?" Xuanyu is in a good mood. Seeing Luo nishang, he suddenly embraces her shoulder and says with a smile: "the princess has worked hard. General Luo wants to go back and prepare something. In two days, he will go to Jiangnan with two adults of Zhao''s house. He simply doesn''t have the heart to accompany us to dinner. Let''s use it by ourselves." "What?" Hearing that Luo Haitian was going to Jiangnan, Luo nishang immediately pushed Xuanyu away, "good end, how can you let your father go to that place, Lord, is it the emperor? He doubts --" seeing that Luo nishang is so ignorant, Xuanyu stares at her unhappily: "how can you interfere with the things in the court, and let people bring up the food soon?" A cold hum, Xuan Yu sat back on the chair again. Luo nishang dares to ask more questions, so she goes to the kitchen and orders her servants to bring out the food. She accompanies Xuanyu to have lunch, but she is absent-minded all the time, remembering Luo Haitian. After lunch, Xuanyu goes to the study, and the housekeeper mu in the mansion goes with him. Without anyone else, Luo nishang went back to her room and wrote a letter to let Bicao quickly go out from the back door of the house and pass it on to her father. Two days later. Xuanjue led the ministers to send Zhao Qiwu and others away from the capital outside the palace gate, and told them to be careful along the way and not to take it lightly. If anything happened, they must send the letters back to the capital quickly. After they said goodbye one by one, they watched Zhao Qiwu and Luo Haitian take the lead in getting on the horse, while Zhao Qixiu got on the carriage. On this trip, xuanjue also gave them a team of people to escort them. Looking at his back, Xuanyu suddenly said: "brother, my brother has already arrested the mother and son of Wang Zhuangzi in Huainan and executed them on the spot!" Hearing this, the election was calm: "since King Xuan has made a decision, you don''t have to report it to me!" "No, my brother did it according to the emperor''s will. Since the emperor trusted my brother, my brother naturally wanted to do it well for him!" King Xuan said. It''s just that what I said is really irritating. Xuanjue saw that group of people had disappeared at the gate of the city, and immediately said in a cold voice: "back to the palace!" He simply ignored the king Xuan behind him. Looking at the back of the emperor, Xuanyu''s lips were slightly crooked. No one saw the smug look on xuanwang''s face. When King Xuan got into the carriage, suddenly a man appeared in the carriage. He was veiled and could see his face clearly, but he could see his poisonous eyes clearly. "Mr. Wang, the things you asked your subordinates to investigate have already come to an end!" "Say it Xuanyu plays with the ring on his hands, and there is cold light in his eyebrows. "The Lord guessed that Xuanlian was hidden in the empress''s original residence by them, and there were heavy soldiers guarding him. He couldn''t find any breakthrough for a moment. If he wanted to attack, he was afraid that he would disturb the palace!" The man told the truth. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 829 Xuanyu smell speech, the corner of the mouth slightly a hook, stretched out his hand to open the car curtain, stretched out his head to look out, at the moment the carriage is just walking on the long street, the crowd have to avoid the carriage, this is to let him can very clearly see everything on the long street. "Don''t go back to the Palace first. Go to the Queen''s residence. Don''t be too ostentatious. Just stop in the alley!" Xuanyu to the coachman outside command way. The coachman was a member of the family. He knew some martial arts and naturally understood Xuanyu''s intention. He held out his hand and raised his whip. With a sound, he drove the carriage into the lane. The man on the carriage also disappeared. Xuanyu didn''t care. Instead, he held his breath and paid attention to the people coming and going on the long street. After a while, the carriage stopped, and the coachman whispered to the people inside: "Lord, the slave has parked the carriage in the alley. You can see the empress''s residence here, and it''s not easy to be found. The Lord can rest assured." As soon as the words came to an end, I saw Xuan Yu sitting in the carriage. Now he slightly opened the curtain and watched the direction of the mansion. As the spies said, they were all heavily guarded and were the imperial palace guards. Although they were wearing the clothes of ordinary palace guards, the orderly appearance was clearly trained by the palace. It''s clear that it''s an empty mansion, but it''s guarded by heavy troops. If Xuanlian isn''t locked up here, it''s really a waste of the emperor''s and Queen''s mind. However, he never thought that the emperor would take such a move. No wonder Xuanlian''s party members didn''t rescue Xuanlian when they went to the prison of the Ministry of punishment to rescue him. Instead, they were all arrested. Suddenly, the guard seemed to be aware of it. Suddenly, he whispered to the people next to him. He saw that the guard had already come to the alley. Xuanyu whispered that it was not good. He left the alley first and left the coachman alone. The coachman was also a human spirit. When he saw the guards coming this way, he immediately untied his waistband and pretended to be Xiaoxie. "Hey, what are you doing here?" The guard gave a cold drink and asked, staring at the coachman. The coachman immediately tied up his trousers in a hurry. He was so scared that he went up to the guard and arched his hand and said, "I just want to make it convenient here. Please don''t catch me to report to the official, my Lord!" The guards took a look at the coachman''s dress and the water stains in the corner of the wall. They immediately frowned and said, "leave me now. How can you be a peddler here?" "Yes, I''ll leave now. Thank you for sparing me!" The driver immediately got on the carriage, sat on the wall, raised his whip and left the alley. The groom didn''t look like he was pretending, so the guards didn''t think much about it, let alone thought that his negligence would make a big mistake that night. After the coachman left, the guard turned back to the mansion and told others that it was no big deal. Then he went into the mansion and continued to investigate. The coachman drove the carriage to an old banyan tree on the long street. Xuanyu had been waiting here for a long time. Seeing that the coachman came safely, he immediately asked, "can you show me the clue?" "I don''t know, but I didn''t find it!" Said, supported Xuan Yu to get on the carriage, drove the carriage back to Xuan Wang Fu. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 830 Xuanwang mansion. In the study, Xuanyu worried about his trusted subordinates. Looking at the swords they were wearing on their waists, he suddenly stood up, walked around the long table and said to them, "you are all my most trusted subordinates. Your Kung Fu is also first-class. Now I have an important thing for you to do. If you do it well, I will be rewarded in the future. If you don''t do it well, I will be rewarded You don''t have to come back alive, do you understand what the king said? " "Yes They all spoke in one voice. After a while, Xuanyu told the dark guards what he saw in the alley today. Qianren, the leader, was the killer he had cultivated since he was a child. Naturally, he was also the most trustworthy person. He suddenly led him aside, patted him on the shoulder and told them, "this time I will rescue Xuanlian, only success, not failure. As for the rest of the people in the mansion, they are all unforgivable. Do you understand Is that right? " "Yes, master, don''t worry. My subordinates will certainly handle this matter and bring the king of rites back to master!" Thousand Ren Gongshou road. "Go ahead, I''m waiting for your good news!" As soon as king Xuan patted him on the shoulder, he let them leave the study. Luo nishang hid behind the moon light door. Seeing that the group of people in black with cold faces left, she came out from behind the moon light door in a panic and knocked on the door of the study with cakes and tea in her heart. "Lord, I have prepared some cakes for you to taste!" Luo you Chang opens his mouth. Xuanyu in the study hears Luo nishang''s voice, stops her pen and ink, and lets her come in. The door was opened with a "squeak". Luo nishang, with a thick smile on her face, walked towards Xuanyu with tea and snacks. She wanted to put things on her desk, but Xuanyu said, "just put them on your octagonal round table. I will come to eat them later." "Yes, Lord!" Luo nishang listened to the order, put things on the table, looked at a piece of writing paper in Xuanyu''s hand, and immediately asked: "Lord, but who are you writing to? Just now I saw those fierce looking people go out from the Lord''s study. They didn''t do anything to you, did they?" Although it is in the care of Xuanyu, but Xuanyu does not want people in the house to inquire about their own affairs, so did not pay attention to luonishang. If it is not to see that she still has some effect on herself, Xuanyu definitely won''t let her know so many things about herself. However, there is still one thing to ask her to do. Even though she is very unhappy, xuanjue still says with a smile: "the princess is tired in the palace these days. It''s just that the king of Japan is free. How about going to the Guoguang temple to pray together?" On hearing that the Lord wanted to accompany him to the Daming Temple for blessing, Luo nishang could not believe her ears. "If the Lord wants to let me go, I will accompany you." "Good." Xuanyu took the cup she offered and sipped, "the princess''s skill of cooking tea has improved." "The Lord''s praise is wrong!" Luo nishang sat down and put a piece of cake in the small plate in front of Xuanyu''s body. "Lord, you have a taste of this cake. I just learned it recently. How does it taste?" Smell speech, Xuan Yu also tasted that dim sum, but only shallow tasted one mouthful, "yes, have this taste that Wang once ate when he was a child, Ni Shang, in fact, this Wang has one thing to ask you!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 831 "Please tell me what it is. As long as I can do it, I will help you!" With Luo nishang''s words, Xuanyu naturally put 120 hearts. Last time, he wanted to recruit troops, hoping that one day, he would have the power to launch a counterattack against the capital. The money in the house was not enough for Zhao binyi. Therefore, Xuanyu was poor in front of Luo nishang. Sure enough, Luo nishang, a big chested and brainless girl, agreed. She took all her dowry for money and bought soldiers. Xuanyu doesn''t want her money this time, what''s more, he also knows that now, Luo nishang doesn''t have much money in his hand, so this time he wants her to write a letter to Luo Haitian. "Come with me!" Xuanyu took Luo nishang''s hand and went to the desk. Holding hands by Xuanyu, Luo nishang is immediately filled with expectation. She thinks that Xuanyu will do something to herself. But before she can react, she is pressed on the chair by Xuanyu. Looking at the polished inkstone and the paper on the desk, she can''t help looking up at Xuanyu. "Mr. Wang, do you want me to write something?" "Yes, I want you to write a letter to general Luo!" Xuanyu stares at Luo nishang''s face. But my father has just come out of the capital. What should I write in this letter? Luonishang some don''t understand Xuanyu''s intention, but Xuanyu has a plan in mind, go to luonishang behind, hold her soft shoulder way: "this king said, you write!" "Yes Luo nishang felt the hot air behind him, suddenly picked up the brush on the table, and hung it on the top of the paper, "Lord?" "Father, this trip to Jiangnan is not only to find out the salt tax, but also to take the opportunity to get rid of the Zhao brothers." Xuanyu in luonishang ear slowly way. Hearing the words, Luo nishang stopped writing and turned his head to Xuanyu for unknown reasons: "Lord, my father is still old. I''m afraid he''s not the opponent of Dingbei Jianguang and Mr. Zhao. In case things come to light, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain to the emperor!" Who knows, Xuanyu doesn''t care at all, holding Luo nishang''s hand, taking her to finish the rest of the words. Seeing the content of the letter, Luo nishang stands up in surprise. "Lord, are you ready to do it?" The letter not only told his father to attack general Dingbei, but also asked his father not to return the salt tax with the silver to the capital. Instead, he recruited soldiers for himself in Jiangnan. After Xuanyu rescued Xuanlian, he United Xuanlian''s men to take the capital and attack the imperial palace. Xuanyu didn''t answer her. Instead, he took out the letter. When the ink dried up, he folded the envelope and put it in his sleeve. "Don''t worry about these things. Stay in the palace. After the king''s success, you will be the one who will sit with him!" Say, don''t give Luo nishang any chance to talk, directly pushed her to leave the study. Luo nishang went back to her yard and looked pale. If the Lord failed this time, the consequences would be unimaginable, and the letter was still written by herself. If, if - when she thought of what would happen later, Luo nishang was unstable, and the tea cup in her hand fell to the ground, hot tea sprinkled on her instep, and she suddenly stood up . Green grass looked at one side, immediately said: "princess, what''s the matter with you, be careful to hurt yourself." With a wave of his hand, he summoned the servant girl waiting outside and picked up the pieces at his feet. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 832 Green grass saw that Luo nishang was so wrong. She immediately knelt down on the ground and took off her shoes for her. She took a pair of clean shoes and socks from the inner hall and put them on for her. "Princess, but what''s the matter? I don''t think you look very well. Would you like to invite a doctor to show you?" Luo nishang immediately returned to her senses. Seeing the green grass who had changed her shoes and socks for herself, she suddenly caught her arm. Her eyes were very startled. "Green grass, do you think the Lord will attack us in the future?" On hearing this, the green grass immediately let the people waiting outside back out, closed the door and said: "princess, this can''t be nonsense, now in this house, who doesn''t know that the LORD loves you most, even the slut was sold by you, the Lord didn''t say anything, how can he do it to you? Are you confused? " But Luo nishang had already fallen into her own thinking. Combined with what happened today, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that the Lord''s kindness to her was to use herself. "Bicao, the Lord asked me to write a letter to my father. If the letter is known by others, I''m afraid that I will be killed next year. What do you think the Lord is not trying to harm me?" Luo nishang said in a hurry. Green grass gathered a faint green light in her eyes, held Luo nishang''s arm, and went around the screen to the inner hall. "Princess, you are busy recruiting soldiers and horses for the prince these days. I think you are tired. Why don''t you sleep for a while? Maybe when you wake up, you won''t think so. The prince is good to you, but I can''t hurt you? ¡± with that, he laid Luo nishang on the couch, turned around and lit up the incense in the censer. "I''ll light the tranquilizing incense for you, and I''ll tell you to get up when I have dinner." Luo nishang was still a little uneasy, but he gradually relaxed after smelling the soothing incense. Maybe it was the soothing incense. After a while, Luo nishang fell asleep. Green grass came forward and shook in front of Luo nishang''s eyes. Seeing that she was really asleep, she covered her with brocade quilt, put down the bed curtain, went out of the wing room, gave orders to the people outside, and went out of the yard. No one ever thought that the green grass went to Xuanyu''s study. "What did the princess say to you when she went back?" Xuanyu is in a good mood at the moment, practicing calligraphy and asking in a low voice. Green grass dare not conceal, when will luonishang with his words all don''t say to Xuanyu listen. Xuanyu cold hum a, put down the hands of the brush, around the desk, took out the handkerchief to wipe hands, "did not expect, she was still awake?" Smell speech, green grass immediately cringe body, toward Xuan Yu kowtow a way: "prince, maidservant all according to your command, every day will smoke an Shen Xiang, there is not a sunset, this princess can''t recover consciousness." It turns out that the reason why Luo nishang obeys Xuanyu''s advice is not only because Luo nishang loves Xuanyu, but also because Xuanyu finds someone to take medicine in the tranquilizing incense, so that green grass can be ordered every day when Luo nishang falls asleep, so that she can lose her mind and obey her own advice. This result is very obvious, Luo nishang did not take out her dowry for her own use. Xuanyu threw the handkerchief aside and said in a cold voice: "OK, you go down. Haosheng stares at the princess in the future. If something is wrong, you must report it to the king in time. Do you know?" "I understand. Please rest assured." Out of the study, green grass suddenly breathed a long breath, in this cold winter, the back actually gave birth to a cold sweat, can''t help looking back at the people standing in the study, dare not stay more, immediately went back to Luo nishang''s yard, as nothing happened. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 833 Night, gradually dark down, tonight is destined to be a difficult calm night. Gradually, there are no pedestrians in the long street, and the lights of every house are gradually out. Every house is closed, and occasionally one or two barks of dogs can be heard. But soon, even the barks of dogs are gone. Above the tile house, a group of people in black were crawling on the roof, staring at the opposite mansion. After seeing the time when those people were changing shifts, Qian Ren, the leader, waved to the people around him: "attack from the East, attack from the west, attack from the front door!" "Yes." The man immediately led a dozen people towards the front door. Qian Ren is with the rest of the people slipped down the house, turned into the side of the alley, toward the back door of the mansion. A piece of cold light flashed by, and suddenly the weapons flashed fierce sparks in the air, and the sonorous voices contradicted each other. The guards immediately saw the group of people and yelled inside: "assassins, pay attention to defense!" "Yes All the people were in one voice and were ready. When most of the guards came to the front door, the weapons collided and blood splashed everywhere. One side was the murderous dark guard, the other side was the guards. The two sides were equal. Suddenly, a cry came from the house: "the kitchen is on fire!" "Oh, no, I''ve got it!" As soon as the guard at the front door heard the voice from the government, he immediately said to the rest of the people, "withdraw, they can''t rob people away!" "Yes." However, the front door of the dark guard where so easy to let them get away, do their best to let Qianren will be rescued. Suddenly, the sky sent out a touch of fireworks. As soon as the signal came out, the dark guard of the front door immediately stopped. Before the guards could react, they had already withdrawn. The guards immediately turned back to the house. However, the guards in the house were all dead and wounded. The secret door of the kitchen was opened, and the Xuanlian had disappeared. "What to do?" A guard shivered and looked at the scene in front of him. They were ordered by the emperor to guard Xuanlian, but now they were robbed. For such dereliction of duty, they were afraid that the emperor would blame them for their death. They were afraid that they would be implicated in their family. "What else can we do? Go back to the palace and report to the emperor. Before they leave the city, let the emperor order the whole city to be searched!" Then he asked people to guard at the gate of the city, not to let any suspicious people get out of the city. In this chamber, the key has been forbidden in the imperial palace. At this moment, a man dressed as a bodyguard came running towards the Palace door on a fast horse, and stopped him immediately. The guard immediately showed his waist tag. "Chief song, how can you enter the palace at this time?" "I have something important to report to the emperor. Open the Palace door quickly and let me in!" On horseback, Song Yi didn''t even come down. The door of the palace was immediately opened, and Song Yi rode directly to Chongming palace, but xuanjue was not in Chongming Palace at all. The imperial guards in the palace saw that someone dared to ride into the palace without authorization. They immediately stopped him. When they saw the man on the horse, they immediately frowned: "leader song, why are you here?" "Where''s the emperor?" Song Yi came down from the horse and looked at that there was no candle burning in the Qianqing palace. He asked in surprise. The guard immediately said, "the emperor is in the Kunning Palace at the moment, leader of the Song Dynasty, you --" before he finished speaking, he saw that Song Yi had gone to the Kunning palace. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 834 When Jing An heard that Song Yi broke into the palace overnight, he knew that something was wrong. He immediately knocked on the door of the palace and called to the adults inside: "tell the emperor, empress, Song Yi has entered the palace!" "What?" As soon as Song Yi entered the palace, xuanjue immediately turned over and got up from the cot. there was also a voice in the inner hall, which was gentle and upright, supporting her body to stay. Xuanjue didn''t even put on his clothes. He went directly into the inner hall and comforted Wen Wanqing: "don''t mess around. I''ll go and have a look. I''m here. Don''t worry!" "Emperor, but when Song Yi enters the palace, I''m afraid that Xuanlian has already had an accident, and my concubines are afraid --" "you just need to keep your body safe, and I''m in charge of other things. You don''t have to worry about it. Since I can close him once, I can close him for the second time!" After that, Wen Wanqing, who was about to sit up, was pushed back to her bed and tucked in her brocade quilt. Then she put on a coat and went to the main hall. Song Yi is already kneeling in the hall, waiting for xuanjue. As soon as the emperor came out, Song Yi kowtowed: "please give the emperor a punishment. His subordinates are disadvantageous and let the assassin rob Xuanlian." A listen to Xuan Lian really be robbed, Xuan Jue immediately cold a face, "can you see who is coming?" Song Yi shook his head: "it should have been known that Xuanlian is here for a long time, and each of them is well-trained. It''s like a dead man!" As soon as Song Yi''s words were finished, xuanjue suddenly pushed the tea beside the table to the ground, making a clang sound. Song Yi knows that his death is inevitable, but he hopes that the emperor can let go of his brothers, "emperor, now the city gate is closed, they should still be in the capital at the moment, and his subordinates are willing to plead guilty and bring people back to the emperor in person, and ask the emperor to give his subordinates another chance!" "Then what are you waiting for? If you don''t hurry, even if you dig three feet into the capital, you will take Xuanlian back to me!" Xuan Yu secretly hates the way. "Yes, I''ll go now!" Song Yi gritted his teeth and directly withdrew from the hall. Xuan Jue closed his eyes and meditating. The place where Xuan Lian was imprisoned was only known to himself and Wen Wanqing. For so long, there had been no accident, but why was he robbed at this time? At the thought of this, xuanjue''s eyes darkened. Now there is no Zhao Qiwu looking at Xuanlian in Beijing. If Xuanlian is really rescued, and he has to cooperate inside and outside, I''m afraid that the palace will be - "Jing''an!" Xuanjue suddenly called out. Jing An was waiting outside all the time. Listening to the emperor''s cry, she came in immediately. "What''s your order, emperor?" "Send all my secret guards to the Kunning palace, and guard it day and night. You can''t let the people in the palace have half a chance!" Xuanjue opened his mouth. Now wenwanqing and his children are the most important things for him. If he lost them, what''s the use of this country. "Yes, sir Jing an immediately backed out. In the inner hall, Wen Wanqing heard the dialogue between xuanjue and Song Yi clearly, and his heart also had a measurement. Wenwanqing strong support body discomfort, opened the brocade quilt, gritted his teeth, insisted on the bed. Xuanjue came in from the outside, just saw a scene, rushed forward, picked her up and put her back on the bed, "what are you doing?" Wen Wanqing holds xuanjue''s neck and looks at him with her eyes. Although he is angry at the moment, Wen Wanqing is not afraid at all and says with pain: "emperor, I have the ability to protect myself. What''s more, there are yingyue and Yingxue in Kunning palace, so I don''t need to transfer all the dark guards to Kunning palace." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 835 Xuanjue didn''t respond to her. She just tucked in the quilt for her again. She said, "you just need to keep yourself healthy. I''ll decide the rest!" Even if yingyue and Yingxue have martial arts skills, they are just two women. If something really happens, they will not be able to deal with it. On the contrary, their well-trained dark guards can protect Wen Wanqing''s mother and son. Xuanjue didn''t listen to her at all. She stood up slightly and looked down at her: "if you dare to fool around again, I''ll let mother Kong not leave you for a moment until you get out of confinement." After that, I''m going to leave. Wen Wanqing stretched out an arm from the brocade quilt and grasped xuanjue''s robe. His bright eyes stared at xuanjue tightly: "emperor, it''s the time to employ people. There are no powerful generals in the court. If the thief breaks into the palace at this time, how can the emperor deal with his safety? It''s the dark guard who has protected his concubines and children. How can they deal with themselves?" "Wan Qing, I understand that you are worried about me, but this is what I should do!" Xuanjue flicked away wenwanqing''s hand holding his robe and left Kunning palace without looking back. "I''m sleeping in my study tonight. You can arrange it earlier!" Royal study. Xuanjue summoned several ministers in the night. When all the ministers rushed to the palace, they were all shocked by what xuanjue said. Isn''t Xuanlian supposed to be locked up in the prison of the Ministry of punishment? How can he be hijacked? People don''t know why they are looking at the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment. Only the emperor and the queen know about this. Although Xuanlian is locked up in the criminal department, he has never seen Xuanlian''s true face from the beginning to the end. He is often watched by the secret guards in turn. At this moment, the "Xuanlian" is still being locked up in the prison of the criminal department. Xuanjue looked at the people who were standing at the bottom, and suddenly said, "it''s not the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment that''s to blame. It''s me and the queen who used a move to exchange civet cat for prince. They deliberately publicized that Xuanlian was locked up in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. In order to attract Xuanlian''s subordinates, they actually locked him up in the original residence of the queen and sent the forbidden guards to guard him in disguise And I''m being hijacked tonight. " Hearing the speech, the people were very sorry. The emperor''s tricks naturally deceived them. But after so long silence, suddenly tonight, Xuanlian was robbed. I''m afraid there are many tricks in it. "Emperor, you should send someone to stop at the gate of the city right now. Maybe you can catch Xuanlian again!" The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment said categorically. Now there are no generals Dingbei and Luo in the capital. If they rely on force, they are not the opponents of the civil servants. What''s more, they can''t even resist the imperial guards, let alone those who have no power to bind chickens. Xuanjue didn''t understand the current situation and said with a gloomy face: "I have sent the guards to search the capital from door to door. Even if they dig three feet, they will bring Xuanlian back!" "Don''t worry, the emperor. Although there are no general Dingbei and general Luo, Weichen and others are willing to take the lead for the emperor!" They all spoke in one voice. Now is the time to employ people. Although they are civil servants, they are not afraid of death. Think of so big Xuan Lian, where is this Xuan son to hide in the city first I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 836 Hearing the speech, people began to think to themselves, especially the Minister of punishment. He already had some suspicion in his heart, but he didn''t dare to make it too public when he saw that the Emperor didn''t mention it. For a moment, the atmosphere in the imperial study was a little quiet. I saw the candle flickering. Let''s talk about changjieshan. Those dark guards hijacked Xuanlian. Before Xuanlian had time to shout, they took out the prepared kerchief and rope, tied them to Xuanlian and blocked his mouth. See one of them, take advantage of Xuan Lian don''t notice, direct a hand knife split in his after Bo neck, Xuan Lian stares big eyes, immediately then fainted in the past. Qian Ren saw this and said in a low voice: "take people away immediately. It''s not too late. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!" "Yes." In the dark alley, a group of people disappeared. At the south corner gate of xuanwang mansion, one or two cuckoo calls suddenly came out. The cuckoo came from somewhere this winter. The people guarding the corner gate immediately opened the back door and watched a group of people in black come in, with a man on his hand. The young man who guarded the corner gate had already been told by housekeeper mu, but when he really saw the scene, he was still frightened. He looked around and invited everyone into the mansion, and immediately closed the corner gate. "Wang Ye is waiting for you in his study. Please come with me!" The gatekeeper is facing Qian Ren road. Qian Ren was dressed in night clothes, and there were many places on his body, which was stained with a strong smell of blood. Fortunately, they all lived a life of licking blood on the edge of a knife. This kind of small injury was nothing to them at all. "Lord, I''m back!" The boy knocked on the door of the study and called softly. Xuanyu was lying on the desk, looking at the book of war. Unconsciously, he was sleepy. Now he was dozing. Suddenly, he heard the communication outside, and immediately woke up from his sleep, "come in!" Waiting for everyone to come in one by one, Xuanyu found that there was a person hiding behind Qianren, and immediately came forward to check. That person is not Xuan Lian and who is it. "I really didn''t think you were wrong. Good job. I will reward you for this Xuanwang patted Qianren on the shoulder and looked at Xuanlian. Qian Ren slightly arched his hand and said to Xuanyu, "as long as the Lord Xuan has not forgotten what he promised our brothers, even if they go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire for King Xuan!" "Good, good!" Xuanyu said three good words in a row, it can be seen that the mood is excellent. "The rest of you go down, Qianren. You stay. I have something else to ask you." Xuanyu looked for a long time, facing Qianren behind standing the group of people in black. The group of people in black left the study and disappeared in the courtyard of xuanwang mansion without any trace, as if they had never been here at all. After waiting for others to leave, there are only two people left in the study. Xuanyu takes a look at Xuanlian who is in a coma and pats him on the cheek, but he still doesn''t see Xuanlian wake up. He can''t help but ask with some worry: "when can he wake up?" Qian Ren turns around and looks at Xuanlian in a coma. He gently pats Xuanlian''s cheek with his back, but Xuanlian doesn''t respond at all. Qian Ren goes to Xuanyu''s desk and takes the tea he hasn''t finished. In Xuanyu''s surprise, he pours the tea directly on Xuanlian''s face. Cold water brushed his face, Xuanlian immediately woke up, in front of a bright, slightly uncomfortable, until he opened his eyes, this is to see where he is, and the people standing in front of him! I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 837 "Yes Thank you... " Xuanlian''s body is tied, and his mouth is stuffed with a handkerchief, so he can only hum to look at the person standing in front of him. The meaning in his eyes is to let Xuanyu untie himself. Xuanyu came forward and pulled out his big handkerchief. "I Pooh!" Xuanlian spits out his handkerchief. The corner of his mouth is very sore. He is impatient and says, "Xuanyu, what did you do so long to save the king? At the beginning, you were granted the title of King Xuan, because the king spoke for you in front of his father. But what''s the use of you to do something so long?" Xuanyu glared at Xuanlian, and saw that although he was wearing a semi new robe, there was no skin on his hand. It can be seen that he didn''t think about it with heart, but he was confined inside and lived very comfortably. "Untie me soon, what are you doing?" Xuanlian doesn''t realize that he is Xuanyu''s prisoner now. Instead, he yells at Xuanyu, thinking that Xuanyu was the cowardly xuanwang. Xuanyu didn''t plan to untie him. On the contrary, he stepped forward and looked at his eyes. He patted his right cheek with one hand and said with a smile: "Xuanlian, do you really think you are the prince? Now you are just a commoner!" Suddenly aware of what, Xuanyu immediately said: "Oh, no, you are not a common people, you are a sinner, dare to plot a rebellion, waste your father''s life before he died!" Xuanlian incredulously raised his head and looked at Xuanyu in front of him, "Xuanyu, what are you talking about? There are many soldiers in the king''s hand. Let''s untie him. Let''s take this opportunity to attack the palace together. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." Xuanlian struggles to close to Xuanyu. Qianren is afraid that he will hurt Xuanyu in his hurry. He immediately presses his body and doesn''t let him move. But this just annoys Xuanlian. "Xuanyu, have you ever heard me say that I didn''t agree with you, and I will give you the highest honor at that time Xuanlian roared. However, with a sneer, Xuanyu stood up from the ground and looked down at Xuanlian: "do you think that in your present situation, you still have a chance to talk to me about the conditions? If it''s not for the sake of your usefulness, I''ll try my best to let someone save you?" Seeing Xuanyu''s face like this, Xuanlian''s heart is a little bumpy, and the tight string in his mind is also broken at this moment. Although he was imprisoned in the former residence of the queen, he has been paying attention to the movement in Beijing these days. Even if there are guards in the residence, the burning women and servant girls would hear all kinds of news when they went shopping. As time goes by, he naturally knows. Although I don''t know much about it, I also know that general Dingbei, Zhao Qixiu and Luo Haitian are not in the capital at the moment. What''s not the best opportunity at this time? It''s a pity that his people still think they are in prison. But did not think that he would be Xuanyu to save down, also did not think that Xuanyu to himself is this attitude, in the heart for a time some panic, but soon calm down. The person behind didn''t move, Xuan Yu can''t help but turn head to see him. Seeing that Xuanlian''s face was calm, and he was looking at himself, he suddenly gave a smile, reached out his hand and patted: "it''s worthy of being the king of rites who was favored by the emperor at that time. I really admire his courage and insight!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 838 "Xuanyu, what do you want to do?" Xuanlian squinted at Xuanyu, "you will save the king, isn''t it with the king to attack the palace, sit in this world, this is what everyone wants!" Xuanyu cold hum a, no reply, but eyes but let Xuanlian some fear. Qian Ren saw that the time was almost over. He stood aside and said, "Lord, I''m afraid the emperor has already learned the news. At this moment, I''m afraid the whole capital is going to be searched door to door. I think it won''t be long before we can find the palace. What''s your strategy, Lord?" Now this kind of situation, out of the city can''t go out, there will be a heavy guard at the gate of the city, but Xuanlian such a big living person, can hide him where, just won''t be found. These dark guards can disguise themselves as people in the city, but how can Xuanlian disguise himself? I''m afraid the whole imperial city will know him. Xuanyu didn''t reply, so he heard Xuanlian laugh: "Xuanyu, I might as well tell you that if you let me go now, I will let my people give you a way to live. In the future, you are also my good brother, otherwise --" Xuanlian''s face is wearing a bloodthirsty smile. However, Xuanyu was not afraid and said in a low voice: "Xuanlian, you are just a demoted commoner. How do you fight with the king? Your subordinates will naturally be used by the king. The throne is also the king''s. do you think the king will be willing to live under the control of you?" "You -" "Oh, by the way, what I want to remind you is that the treatment here is not as good as that in the Queen''s residence. After all, prisoners on the bench will look like prisoners on the bench, right?" Xuanyu kicks Xuanlian, kicks him to the ground, and then crushes his cheek to humiliate him. "Xuanyu, you have the ability to let go of me, otherwise, I will not let you live!" Xuan Lian''s face is pressed to rub on the ground, can''t bear this kind of humiliation, roar out a voice. Xuanyu gives Qianren a look. Qianren immediately pulls Xuanlian from the ground, picks up the handkerchief that is thrown on the ground, and puts it in Xuanlian''s mouth. This humiliation, Xuan Lian certainly won''t forget. See only, Xuan Yu goes to that row of bookshelves behind the desk, from top to bottom on the third row of bookshelves put a glass vase, however, Xuan Yu didn''t turn it, instead took away a book beside it. In a flash, the whole row of bookshelves immediately divided into two sides, revealing a narrow and secluded secret room in the middle. Xuanyu stood outside and looked at Xuanlian with a cold smile: "when do you hand over the keepsake in your hand and entrust all those people to the king, then the king will let you out. During this time, you will be wronged to stay in it!" Xuanyu motioned Qianren to push it in. There was only one bed in the secluded space, and there was nothing, not even the wooden barrel necessary for going to court, not to mention the candles. Xuanlian is a little flustered for a time, and he doesn''t want to go in at all. But now he''s like meat on a sticky board. He''s only allowed to be slaughtered. Where else can he choose. When Xuanlian enters the secret room, Xuanyu immediately restores the bookshelf to its original shape. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t detect any clues at all. The pressure on his head made Qian Ren feel a little scared. He immediately knelt down and said to Xuanyu, "although you don''t worry, your subordinates won''t tell you what happened today!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 839 Xuanyu walked in front of him, patted his shoulder slightly, and said coldly: "of course, I believe you won''t tell us what happened tonight, but Qianren, after all, this Xuanlian is hidden here. You should stare at it for me in the capital to see what suspicious people are inquiring about Xuanlian. If you find these people, you must bring life to me. Do you understand £¿¡± "I understand!" "Go down!" Xuanyu whispered. In the blink of an eye, there was no one else in the study. Just when Xuanyu takes off his outer clothes and is ready to rest in his study, he suddenly hears the housekeeper Mu running over in a hurry, panting and saying: "tell the Lord, Song Yi of the imperial guard is coming with people, saying that he is going to search the palace. What shall we do?" Xuanyu immediately gathered his clothes on his body and looked out. Sure enough, the mighty ten or so guards were rushing in, regardless of the guards in the house. Xuanyu immediately came forward and said: "I don''t know that the imperial guards in the Yellow City have the right to search my palace?" Song Yi looks at Xuanyu and sees that he is dressed in clothes and his hair is scattered. But he comes out of the study and immediately bows his hand to explain to Xuanyu, "Xuanlian is robbed by others tonight. His subordinates are searching door-to-door according to the emperor''s orders. There is no exception, and they don''t have the slightest intention of offending the king." "What? Xuanlian was robbed. How did the people in the prison guard him? Did anyone catch him for interrogation Xuanyu deliberately pretends to be very surprised to see Song Yi. Song Yi looks a little ugly. After all, Xuanlian didn''t really escape from the prison of the Ministry of punishment, but he couldn''t explain to King Xuan, so he had to say, "please make it convenient for me to search the courtyard of the palace!" As soon as king Xuan heard that he wanted to search his palace, he immediately gathered his clothes on his shoulder and frowned, "it''s not impossible for you to search. It''s just that I have some conflicts with the princess today. If you search the mansion, don''t be careful and quiet. Don''t disturb my princess!" Smell speech, Song Yi awkwardly pulled to pull corners of the mouth, "subordinate understand!" With a wave of his hand, he asked the people to search around, and told them to search every corner carefully, so that they could let go any trace. After they all disperse, Song Yi looks at Xuanyu secretly, and sees that he is relaxed, and he doesn''t look nervous at all. It seems that he is sure that they won''t search people, so he has some doubts in his heart immediately. "Lord, can I ask you some questions?" Song Yi Gongshou road. Xuanyu said: "you ask, if I can answer it, I will tell you everything." "My subordinates dare to ask the Lord that Xuanlian has been hijacked. Why don''t you be nervous and come down to search the palace? Aren''t you afraid?" When Song Yi asked this, he kept staring at Xuanyu''s expression. He had asked countless people about this, so there was already a contrast in his heart. And Xuanyu naturally thought of this, pretending not to be nervous at all, and said: "why should I be nervous? Xuanlian is my blood relative. I should be nervous about whether he will be hurt after being robbed. But he has already been demoted by his father to be a commoner and committed a terrible crime. What''s the point of being nervous? As for you The house of King chaben I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 840 Xuanyu slightly a meal, suddenly on the face of a smile: "the king is not the hijacker, why should be afraid, the line is sitting end, you can''t find people, the king of course is not afraid!" As soon as the words came out, Song Yi had a clear idea in his heart. Looking at the open door of the study, he asked, "can you go into the study of the Lord?" Xuanyu takes a look at his study. He sees housekeeper Mu standing behind him. His body trembles slightly. He immediately steps forward to block him. He doesn''t let Song Yi see the clue. He stretches out his hand: "you go, I''m waiting outside, lest you say I''m suspicious!" "Thank you, Mr. Wang. I''m sure I won''t disturb your study. I''ll leave after the survey!" Song Yi slightly arched his hand and walked past Xuanyu. When passing in front of Xuanyu, he took a deep look at Xuanyu, but Xuanyu still kept smiling. Wait for him to enter the study to check, Xuan Yu immediately low voice way: "waste, still don''t retreat down, in case expose flaw, this king definitely can''t Rao you!" After that, he glanced at the housekeeper who was standing behind him. His eyes were full of fierce color. Housekeeper Mu was shocked by King Xuan''s eyes. He immediately left the place and went back to the yard. He stood with all the servants to avoid being too conspicuous. When the imperial guards finished searching the whole palace, they didn''t find any clues. They all came to report to Song Yi. At the moment, Song Yi is surveying the inner room of his study. He has done it in every corner. There is no clue about the Tibetans, but the book full of bookshelves is eye-catching. Everyone in the capital knows that King Xuan is a man who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun all day, but he never thought that there are so many books in his study. Just as Song Yi curiously walked towards the bookshelf, Xuanyu happened to appear at the door of the study, and asked in a low voice: "you searched the king''s palace, but you didn''t find any clues. Now it''s too late. The king will go to the Palace tomorrow to see the emperor. Do you think you should leave?" Song Yi took back his hand and suddenly turned around and said, "don''t rush to drive us away, my Lord. There''s one thing I don''t know!" "What do you say?" Song Yihu patted the bookshelf hard and stared at Xuanyu. Seeing that his face had changed greatly, he could not help taking out one of the books on the shelf and asked, "although the search of the Royal Palace is small, the princess has been sleeping soundly during the search. I don''t know why?" In normal people''s homes, if they meet such a big event today, they dare not sleep any more. However, Luo nishang sleeps like a dead pig. Isn''t that a suspicious place? Who knows, Xuanyu explained: "don''t your people smell the soothing incense in the inner room of our princess? If you don''t believe it, the doctors in our palace can come to explain it to you." Hearing the words, Song Yi was shocked by Xuanyu again, and immediately said, "since there is nothing suspicious in the palace, the subordinates will leave first. If there are many interruptions, please forgive me!" "Easy to say, easy to say!" Xuanyu gathered his clothes and looked at the bodyguard standing in the yard. The bodyguard immediately sent the people away from the mansion. After they left, he closed the door of the palace. Behind him, Xuanyu looked back at his bookshelf and saw that the books on the shelf were scattered in a mess. His eyes couldn''t help squinting slightly, and he almost noticed the secret room. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 841 On the long street, Song Yi leads people to the palace. His subordinates were depressed, and they all followed him without saying a word. "Leader song, why do you think King Xuan is so confident that he must know that we can''t find any flaws?" Asked one of them. Song Yi cold hum, even his subordinates are aware of the wrong son, that proves his guess is certainly not wrong. It''s time to enter the palace. Jing''an guards outside the Qianqing palace. Seeing that Song Yi has finally returned, he immediately opens the door of the main hall so that he can go in and report back quickly. "Hurry in, the emperor is waiting for you!" Open the mouth to remind an Jing. Hearing this, Song Yi gives his sword to the little eunuch. He shows his gratitude to Jing An Lue and immediately enters the main hall. Xuanjue is now facing the visitor with both hands on his back. His eyes are full of countless suspicions, but he can''t think of who can know that he hid Xuanlian in his mansion. After so long, it''s even more impossible if Xuanlian''s remaining party. "I''d like to see the emperor!" Song Yi stepped forward and kowtowed to xuanjue. Xuanjue turned around, looked at the man kneeling in his highness, and asked in a low voice, "have you found someone?" Song Yi shook his head, "every corner of the capital has been searched, and no trace of Xuanlian has been found. The rest of the people are guarding the gate. I think Xuanlian must still be hiding in the capital." "You have said that you have searched every corner of the capital, but you have never found the whereabouts of Xuanlian. Why are you so sure that he is still in the city at this moment?" Xuanjue''s eyes stare at Song Yi tightly, trying to see some clues from his manner. Song Yi looks down at the eunuchs in the main hall. Xuanjue knows immediately. He waves his hand and asks everyone to step back. He only leaves a surprise to guard outside and doesn''t let anyone suspicious come near Qianqing palace. "Well, what did you find?" Xuanjue bypasses the square table and walks towards Song Yi. Black boots and near, an invisible pressure forced Song Yi to lower his head, "tell the emperor that his subordinates have found something in xuanwangfu, but the evidence is not enough, so we can''t know whether Xuanlian is really hiding in xuanwangfu!" "Nonsense!" Xuanjue suddenly gave a cold drink. "For a while, he said that there was a clue in xuanwangfu. For a while, he said that he was not sure. How can you make me believe what you said?" "The emperor!" Song Yi suddenly worried, "emperor, there is something strange in xuanwangfu. Listen to me and tell you slowly!" Song Yi kowtows and tells xuanjue everything that happened in xuanwangfu. Hearing the words, xuanjue''s eyes became more and more deep, just like the bottomless cold pool. But the person with clues was really his brother. Although he was not related by blood, in the final analysis, the descendants of the former Emperor had only himself and Xuanyu. "Since you have doubts, I''ll send you to stare at King Xuan''s house secretly. If there''s any trouble, please report to me immediately. Do you understand?" Xuanjue whispered. Song Yi naturally understood that he had already figured out the countermeasures. In order to make up for his mistakes this time, he must atone for his contributions and avenge his subordinates. This group of dark guards must also hide in the crowd. Now the enemy is in the dark and they are in the light. The situation is very bad for them. "Emperor, my subordinates have been dressing up since tonight. Please believe me this time!" Song Yi showed his determination to xuanjue. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 842 Xuanjue waved her hand, and now she had a headache. She managed to settle down for a few days, but this happened when Zhao Qixiu, Dingbei General Zhao Qiwu, Luo Haitian and others left the capital. It can be seen that this person knows the things in the capital very well. Therefore, xuanjue can''t help doubting what Song Yi said. This Xuan Yu is really let oneself take a new look, so many years of dormancy in the dark, really even oneself all cheated, but he also too despised oneself. I always thought he was a cynical prince, but I never had such deep intention. Suddenly, he banged his hand on the desk. Xuanjue''s eyes burst out with a touch of light. He would never be soft hearted if he dared to threaten himself. The next day. It was just dawn, and the people in the palace were as orderly as before, as if nothing had happened. Only the atmosphere in Kunning palace is rather dull. Mother Kong has been staring at wenwanqing for a long time, but she can see that wenwanqing is out of his mind. Even the eldest son is absent-minded in reading poems for him, so she can''t help worrying. "Mother, are you tired?" Xuanqing also noticed that there was something wrong with wenwanqing, so he put the book aside. "If the mother is tired, the minister there will not disturb the mother''s rest. The poem will be read to you tomorrow!" Smell speech, Wen Wanqing from his thoughts back to God, a little sorry to see a Xuanqing, waved to him, motioned him to come to his front. Xuanqing obediently went to her bed, staring at Wen Wanqing''s eyes and said, "what''s the matter with empress dowager?" Wen Wanqing stroked the back of his head. His eyes were full of maternal love. He said to Xuanqing, "now your father is busy with business. Don''t annoy him these days, you know?" "I understand. I know that my father is bothering with the salt tax in Jiangnan these days. But I believe that with Mr. Zhao and general Luo, I will take care of the salt tax for my father." "You''re right. They will be able to take care of things for your father!" Wen Wan Qing low should be a, then let mother Kong with Xuanqing left Kunning palace. But Wen Wanqing knows that xuanjue is not worried about it, and he doesn''t know whether Xuanlian has been found. But if he finds someone, xuanjue will definitely come to Kunning palace to tell him. Wenwanqing leaned on the couch and sighed gently. Now she is still in confinement. She wants to help him, but she can''t do anything. Her magic seems to have disappeared after giving birth. Hearing Wen Wanqing''s plaintive voice, Miaoling immediately came forward, stretched out his hand to open the bed curtain, slightly bowed down and looked at Wen Wanqing sitting inside, "empress, are you hungry?" It was time for her son to have lunch. Because the doctor told her that she should pay attention to light diet these two days, so mother Kong only let her eat chicken soup in the small kitchen, and she didn''t let her eat anything next to it. So Miaoling thought she was hungry. Wenwanqing shook his head and said to Miaoling, "let Yingxue go to Qianqing palace to have a look and ask the emperor if he has lunch. If not, let the imperial dining room prepare it quickly. You can''t make the emperor hungry!" "Yes, I''m going to tell Yingxue!" After that, Miaoling went out directly. After Miao Ling left, Wen Wanqing was still unable to let go. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 843 At the same time, in the Qianqing palace. At the moment, Xuanyu was sitting on the chair in Qianqing palace, holding a teacup in one hand, and looking at xuanjue in his spare time. He was not in a panic at all, and his face was also with a strong smile. "Brother Huang, what do you call my younger brother for?" Xuanyu knows why he asked. Of course, he knows in his heart that xuanjue summoned himself for Xuanlian''s sake, and even more for the sake of inquiring about himself. He wants to see the flaw in himself. But he had already camouflaged everything in the mansion. How could he see it? He put his tea cup aside and looked at xuanjue''s bedroom. "Brother''s bedroom is too cold. Although it''s spring, it''s still chilly. Brother should pay more attention to it!" The brazier in Qianqing palace has been removed by xuanjue. In fact, he is not afraid of cold and puts down his brush. Xuanjue slightly raises his eyes and looks at Xuanyu, who has never been taken seriously before. He can''t help sneering at the light in his eyes. Before, I really underestimated him. Seeing that xuanjue didn''t speak, he kept staring at himself. In order to break the atmosphere, Xuanyu immediately called out to the main hall, and then saw Gong e coming in with two small boxes. "Slave to the emperor, please greet the king!" The visitor kowtowed to the two of you. Xuanjue frowned slightly, looked at the two small boxes she was holding in her hand, and asked, "what are you holding in your hand?" Xuanyu immediately got up and went forward, opened the small box, and said to xuanjue, "brother, this is a gift from my brother to the prince and the princess. It''s two gold collars, hoping to protect their healthy growth. My brother also heard that the princess is not very well. This gold collar, my brother prayed to Guoguang temple, can definitely protect the princess from growing up safely!" What he said was very serious, but in xuanjue''s eyes, it was undoubtedly his satire on himself. Although he was a little annoyed, he didn''t show it on his face. At last, he said with a smile, "Jing An, please put it away for me. Thank you for King Xuan''s kindness!" "Yes, Emperor!" Jing''an took the box in gong''e''s hand. Seeing that xuanjue took the gift, Xuanyu took a look at the time outside, and immediately arched his hand and said, "if the emperor doesn''t have any other orders, my younger brother will leave first." "What are you doing with such a hurry?" Xuanjue interrupted him. "Just now the queen sent someone to ask if I had lunch. It happened that King Xuan might as well stay with me for lunch." "Brother, lunch has already been prepared in my brother''s house, and the princess is waiting for the king to go back for lunch, afraid to --" before he finished his words, xuanjue said: "why, it''s rare to enter the Palace once, and give such a heavy gift to my prince and princess. Can''t I let you accompany me for lunch?" Voice with a faint trace of anger, Xuanyu can not but stay with xuanjue together with lunch. However, when the food was put on the table, Xuanyu did not dare to move his chopsticks. After seeing which meal xuanjue used, he moved his chopsticks. He was so careful that xuanjue looked at him, and he was more sure that he was guilty. After a lunch, Xuanyu didn''t eat much at all. After drinking tea, xuanjue didn''t want to keep him any more. He was sent away from the palace. "Emperor, you and the empress really have a heart to heart!" Jing An asks people to withdraw lunch while facing xuanjue road. Xuanjue smell speech, can''t help but some surprised: "the queen sent to?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 844 "Yes, he sent Yingxue to ask. If the Emperor didn''t use lunch, he asked his subordinates to remind the imperial dining room to prepare lunch for the emperor, so as not to delay the meal and starve the emperor!" Jing An''s honest answer. Hearing this, xuanjue took the folded hand and said, "in this harem, the queen is the only one who really sympathizes with me." Jing''an Hou didn''t say much, but he agreed with the emperor very much. In this huge palace, only the empress really cared about the emperor. In the coastal area thousands of miles away from the capital, Zhao Qiwu, Zhao Qixiu and Luo Haitian changed horses, took a commercial boat and went down the river. Looking at the endless river, Zhao Qixiu could not help feeling a little melancholy. This trip to the south of the Yangtze River, he always felt a little uneasy. He always felt that something would happen on the way. Seeing his elder brother standing in the bow of the boat, Zhao Qiwu came out of the cabin, handed over the wine bag in his hand, and said: "drink a mouthful of wine, warm up!" Instead of looking at the people around him, Zhao Qixiu took the wine bag in his hand, took a drink, and handed it to him again. "We have to travel for two days before we can reach Jiangnan. We are more alert along the way." Zhao Qixiu had a point. Unfortunately, Zhao Qiwu didn''t understand. He took a big sip of wine and said, "don''t worry, brother. I''m here. It''ll be OK!" So he didn''t expect him to understand himself. He patted him on the shoulder and turned to enter the cabin. However, as soon as they turned around, they saw Luo Haitian staring at their words and deeds in the cabin. The two brothers looked at each other and walked toward the cabin. "What''s the matter with general Luo, but what''s the matter?" Along the way, Luo Haitian has been staring at himself. Of course, Zhao Qiwu is aware that the emperor has ordered them to go to Jiangnan together to find out the salt tax. Therefore, as long as Luo Haitian does not go too far, they will not take it seriously. Luo Haitian overheard their conversation. He walked out of the cabin and looked at the river. He said with a smile, "I''ve been in the cabin for a long time. Come out for a walk!" Then he really came out of the cabin. Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu met and said with a sneer, "in that case, we won''t disturb general Luo. Qi Wu, follow me!" "Yes, brother!" Zhao Qiwu followed Zhao Qixiu to his cabin, leaving Luo Haitian alone on the board. When a cold wind blows, Luo Haitian sneezes, rubs the tip of his cold nose, and immediately goes into the cabin, sniffing at the back of the two brothers. At night, lanterns were hung up on the merchant ship, and officers and soldiers were on the deck to guard against any suspicious people. In the cabin, Zhao Qixiu picked the oil lamp, looked at the secret letter in his hand, and gave it to Zhao Qiwu. When Zhao Qiwu read the secret letter, he was surprised, "how could it be like this? Didn''t he send heavy soldiers to watch it? How could it be robbed?" It turns out that this secret letter was sent to Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu by yingyue. The purpose is to tell them that something big has happened in the capital, and tell them to go to Jiangnan to check the salt tax, pay attention to safety, and rush back to Beijing as soon as possible, so as to avoid chaos in the capital. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 845 "We have to solve the problem of Jiangnan salt tax as soon as possible, otherwise there will be a storm in the capital!" This Xuanlian has never been found today. I''m afraid it has something to do with the remaining party. In case the remaining party unites with the old people, I''m afraid there will be a catastrophe in the capital as Wen Wanqing said. "If we had known that, we shouldn''t have taken so many people with us when we left!" Zhao Qiwu hammered the table hard and nearly hit the lamp on the ground. Zhao Qixiu held the oil lamp and glared at him. "You have to change your impetuous temper. You don''t see it. Luo Haitian has been staring at us all the way. I''m afraid he didn''t come to find out the Jiangnan salt tax. Instead, he came to make trouble for us." "What shall we do?" Zhao Qiwu frowned. For a moment, he couldn''t make up his mind, so he had to look at Zhao Qixiu. The sound of walking came from the outside deck. They looked awe inspiring. Zhao Qiwu quietly walked towards the door, attached to the window and listened carefully. After the footsteps gradually left, they came back and said in a low voice: "it should be the patrolling soldiers. Brother, what do you say we should do?" In the cramped cabin, Zhao Qixiu took a look at the rickety bed curtain. Under the bright and dim oil lamp, his face looked a little frightening. A hand, directly attached to Zhao Qiwu''s ear, whispered. Under the yellow oil lamp, Zhao Qiwu''s eyes were as bright as stars. "Just do as your brother said. Don''t worry. I''ll listen to you this time." Zhao Qiwu suddenly stood up and was about to turn and walk towards his cabin. When I got to the door, I said in a loud voice, "brother, I''m going to Jiangnan tomorrow. You can have a rest. When I get to Jiangnan, I''ll be the first to interrogate the bureaucrats." "Come on, go back and have a rest. What are you doing shouting like this?" Zhao Qixiu stood up and went to the door with a little reproach. He pushed Zhao Qiwu and went back to have a rest. Luo Haitian listened to their voices at the door, and immediately had a solution in mind. The next day, after a day and a night''s voyage, the merchant ship finally docked. Before Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu got off the ship, they saw that there were many officials waiting on the dock, and the people around them were kneeling on the edge of the dock. "I''ve heard that the adults are coming to Jiangnan, and the ministers are waiting for the adults here in the morning!" The leader is Yin an Bi Huai, the official of Jiangnan, and behind him are the people in the official government and the salt merchants of Jiangnan. After Zhao Qixiu, Zhao Qiwu, Luo Haitian and others got off the boat, they immediately saluted and kowtowed: "welcome to Jiangnan. I''m tired all the way. I''ve prepared a thin wine in Juxian building. How about you move Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu didn''t expect to bow down like this. However, Luo Haitian was very helpful. He cleared his throat immediately. "Now that magistrate an has prepared the food, let''s go there together!" Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu flatly refused: "Mr. an, it''s very hard on the way. We''ll go back to the inn first and have a rest. If general Luo accompanies you to Juxian building, then we won''t go!" "However, the officials and the salt merchants have been waiting for you for a long time. If they don''t go, won''t they --" before an bihuai finished, Zhao Qiwu interrupted. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 846 "Why, if we don''t go, do you want to tie us up?" Zhao Qiwu looks like a bandit. He''s afraid to see an bihuai. Of course, he doesn''t dare to tie them. "Since, then, since the two adults are tired, let''s go back to have a rest first. When the two adults have a good rest, I''ll see them again!" Ambrose murmured. Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu took people back to the inn. However, Luo Haitian followed an bihuai to Juxian building, followed by a large group of salt merchants. The people kneeling on the wharf spat at an bihuai when they saw that they all left. There was a lot of hatred in their eyes, but they dared not speak up. "General Luo, this way, please!" Relative to Luo Haitian''s strangeness, an bihuai really must be familiar with Luo Haitian, calling him a gallant. The salt merchants behind him also praised Luo Haitian, flattering him so much that Luo Haitian didn''t know where he was from. When the people went to Juxian building, an bihuai and the people were obviously frequent visitors here. When the shopkeeper saw the situation, he immediately ordered Xiao Er to clean up the elegant room upstairs, and brought up a pot of good Biluochun. "The coastal area is not as prosperous as the capital. Please don''t mind!" With that, an bihuai poured a cup of tea for Luo Haitian himself, and stood aside and did not dare to sit down. Luo Haitian didn''t have the same treatment as the guests in the capital. Seeing everyone standing in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "I''m a rude man. Don''t mind. Sit down quickly!" On hearing this, an bihuai immediately beckoned everyone to sit down and said with a smile, "general Luo''s official name is like thunder. How can we say that he is a rude man? We all admire him for taking back one city after another by fighting for the emperor." "Yes, yes!" The salt merchants followed suit. "If you want to talk about a rude man, in the opinion of the lower officer, general Dingbei is a real rude man!" An Bi Huai hands over the tea in his hand and carefully looks at Luo Haitian with tea instead of wine. See his eyebrows and eyes really have silk smile, when even know his words poke in his mind. Luo Haitian took a sip of tea and said: "this Jiangnan is worthy of outstanding people, good tea, good tea!" "Just like the general, just like it!" An Bi Huai accompanies to smile a way. The salt merchants looked at each other and laughed. They thought that the officials from the capital would be difficult to deal with this time. But now, except for the two just now, this one is very easy to deal with. "General Luo, the grassroots heard that the queen gave birth to twins, but really?" One of the salt merchants made a toast to Luo Haitian and said very flatteringly. Luo Haitian sipped a mouthful of wine. He was on the boat these days, but he was suffocated. He smashed his mouth and ate a mouthful of vegetables. He said, "it''s just a couple of twins. What''s so strange about that? Do you want to know something more strange?" People came to the interest, have gathered in the past. Luo Haitian lowered his voice and said, "do you know that the queen once had a sister?" They all shook their heads, but anbihuai said: "I''ve heard about it before. To say something I shouldn''t say, the queen of today was once the princess of King Li. After the king Li was broken, she spent some time in Guoguang temple. Somehow, she became the queen. She was a powerful person and sent her own father to the guillotine to kill Wen Fu The family is broken and the people are dead I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 847 "Tut Tut, how can there be such a woman in the world? Now the emperor still treats her as a treasure?" One of the merchants shook his head in disbelief. "No, I don''t want a woman like that!" "Yes, yes!" Luo Haitian shook his head and said: "what you know is not comprehensive. The queen has a stepsister. Her stepsister is the concubine of the general''s son-in-law, and she was sold into the house!" "What, there''s such a thing. It''s really --" people are more and more dissatisfied with Wen Wanqing, but they say to Luo Haitian, "general Luo, I''ve heard that you are very brave and have a good son-in-law like King Xuan in Beijing. We must be very grateful to help us." With that, led by an bihuai, they raised their wine glasses and headed for Luohai heaven. Luo Haitian drank it all in one gulp. "It''s easy to say that the emperor sent us to find out the salt tax this time. The magistrate of an County will give the account book in the Yamen to our general tomorrow." Anbihuai took a look at the salt merchant next to him. The salt merchant immediately poured another glass of wine for Luo Haitian. "You can drink more. This wine is the best in Juxian building." "Wine is good wine, but tomorrow there is business to be done. General, general, I won''t drink it!" Luo Haitian gave a hiccup. He stood up and felt a whirl and unsteady. Fortunately, he was held by someone. "Magistrate an, remember to bring the account book to our general tomorrow!" An bihuai''s face was covered with a fake smile. "It must be that general Luo has been working hard all the way. I''ll send someone to send you back." "Good, good!" As soon as Luo Haitian reached out his hand, he was held up by two salt merchants. They carried him down the restaurant. The shopkeeper of Juxian building took a look at an bihuai standing on the second floor. He immediately nodded and ordered the little two to find a carriage. Then they sent Luo Haitian to the carriage. When he left, they clapped and went back to the restaurant. When the door of Juxian building was closed, an bihuai had already asked the second child to withdraw the food and wine. Now he offered a thick cup of tea in front of everyone. They were silent, waiting for anbihuai to speak. "Looking at the situation, the emperor is really going to attack us in Jiangnan. We have been working together for so long, but we can''t let these three people be destroyed!" Anbihuai gently knocked on the desk, and her eyes burst out with a touch of light. The salt merchant sitting opposite him is the biggest one in Jiangnan. He is shrewd and old-fashioned. "Lord an, what do you say we should do? As long as you tell us, we will do our best. We can spend money or spend people!" "Yes, the least we need is silver!" The other man whispered. The south of the Yangtze River is thousands of miles away from the capital. It can be said that the mountains are high and the waters are far away. The emperor can''t manage it at all. Therefore, anbihuai, a magistrate, is the master of the whole south of the Yangtze River. What he reports to the emperor every year is exactly what he says. I never thought that after the new emperor took office, he actually made a policy to investigate the salt tax in Jiangnan, and sent three people to investigate. Luo Haitian was depressed and frustrated in the imperial court, and was dominated by the Zhao brothers. The Zhao brothers were the emperor''s right-hand men, and they would not go along with them. Therefore, they had to start from Luo Haitian, hoping to find a breakthrough from him. But now it seems that Luo Haitian is really a straw bag. He doesn''t understand what they want to do when they invite him to drink. He even asks himself for the account book. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 848 Although he made a fake account book, civil servants like Zhao Qixiu can see that it''s OK to fool those generals. I''m afraid it''s not OK to fool Zhao Qixiu. With a slap, anbihuai put the teacup heavily on the table, which made everyone startled. "Lord Ann?" People don''t understand why anbihuai is so angry. Anbihuai stared at the people sitting opposite and said in a low voice: "you send someone to go quietly tonight -" anbihuai made a neck wiping action towards her neck, with a trace of ferocity in her eyes. Those people see this, the corners of the mouth show a smile of evil sycophant, "an adult rest assured, deal with them, it is a piece of cake, an adult is waiting for our good news in the county government!" "Lord Naan, let''s leave first!" All the people arched their hands to the road of anbihuai. An bihuai nodded, and saw that they left first, and then she left Juxian building. On the carriage, Luo Haitian, who was still drunk, suddenly wakes up. His eyes are clear. He just looks drunk. He wipes the stains on the corner of his mouth, Pooh, sits up, opens the carriage curtain, and looks out quietly. Just now, he was eating meat and drinking wine in the restaurant, but now looking at the people all over the street, it was like entering the disaster area. The clothes on the pedestrians were more or less patched, and the carriages were avoiding. His eyes were full of panic, and he did not dare to look directly at them, which made Luo Haitian doubt. When we arrived at the inn, the coachman opened the curtain to help Luo Haitian come down. Suddenly, Luo Haitian woke up and was leaning against the wall of the car. He was startled. After a long time, he responded and said to Luo Haitian, "my Lord, the inn is here. I''ll take you in!" He said that he was going to support Luo Haitian''s carriage. However, Luo Haitian didn''t need him to help him go in. After getting off the carriage, he stood firmly in front of the inn, took out a silver or two from his arms, and said in a low voice, "if you dare to publicize my affairs, do you know the consequences?" The coachman was a little happy when he got the silver, but when he heard what Luo Haitian said, he couldn''t hold his smile. He immediately nodded: "I know, I just want to send you back to the inn. I didn''t see anything, I didn''t take anything!" "Let''s go!" Luohai heaven also did not return to see the inn, the coachman took the silver and quickly left here. When Luo Haitian entered the inn, he didn''t go back to his room. Instead, he went to Zhao Qixiu''s room. Without waiting for him, he saw two bodyguards guarding Zhao Qixiu''s door and stopped Luo Haitian immediately. Luo Haitian was full of wine, and his mouth was full of wine. "What do you want to do, dare to stop this general?" "General Luo, your room is not here. This is Mr. Zhao''s room. You can''t go in without his command!" One of the guards is facing Luohai''s heavenly way. Another bodyguard echoed: "general Luo, you''ve been on a hard journey, and you''ve drunk so much wine. Why don''t you go back to your room first and have a rest?" "Get out of the way. I have something to say to Mr. Zhao. How dare you stop me?" Luo Haitian''s temper also comes up with him. He is afraid of the Zhao brothers only when he is pressed by the emperor in the capital. But now that he is out of the capital, he has nothing to fear. "General Luo, you can''t go in!" They stopped Luo Haitian. There is no one in the room at all. If Luo Haitian breaks in and looks at things he shouldn''t look at, they don''t know how to explain to Mr. Zhao. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 849 Three people are deadlocked, Luo Haitian finally heard the voice behind him. "Lord Luo, what can I do for you?" Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu just came back from the outside and saw Luo Haitian standing in front of his door, frowning at him. Luo Haitian turned around and approached him: "Lord Zhao is such a powerful official. He sent someone to guard the door. It''s hard for the general to go in and have a look!" This undoubtedly satirizes Zhao Qixiu, whose official position is not high in the court. Zhao Qiwu stood aside and listened to Luo Haitian''s words. Even if he wanted to compete with him, he was held down by Zhao Qixiu: "general Luo, where can I find you so popular? General Luo, you''d better go back to your room and change your clothes first. Don''t rush to the other side for such a strong wine atmosphere!" "That is, I don''t know who colluded with those corrupt people. Do you remember what the emperor told us to come to Jiangnan for?" Zhao Qiwu stares at Luo Haitian. Luo Haitian sneered coldly, "this general is to go deep into the enemy''s abdomen. What do you know?" "Who do you think is a man?" Even if Zhao Qi wants to fight with him. Luo Haitian leaned over and passed them. He whispered to Zhao Qixiu, "Mr. Zhao, I have something to say to you in a moment." "The official is waiting for general Luo in the front flower hall!" Zhao Qi has a smile on his shaving face, which makes Zhao Qiwu very eye-catching. When Luo Haitian came back to his room, Zhao Qiwu suddenly became irritable, "brother, what do you have to say with him? When he comes, he will drink with those salt merchants. Where is he going to inquire about the enemy? Don''t you smell his liquor?" Zhao Qixiu nodded to the two guards outside the door. They opened the door for him, and Zhao Qiwu followed him in. "Brother, did you listen to me or not?" Zhao Qiwu was a little impatient. In fact, he was annoyed by the people on the street. Zhao Qixiu also understood his thoughts, poured a cup of tea for him and put it in his hand. "Today, I went out to check for a long time, but you are not thirsty. I still have time to talk with general Luo!" How can he not be thirsty? This morning, Zhao Qixiu was accompanying him to investigate the common people, but who knows that the common people saw them one by one, just as they saw ghosts, and they were afraid to avoid them. How to check, how to check! At the thought of this, Zhao Qiwu was so angry that he put the cup heavily on the desk. "Brother, what''s the matter with the people in the south of the Yangtze River? Let''s check the salt tax. It''s according to the emperor''s will. It''s not bandits. They look at us like we want to kill them!" "You see that?" Zhao Qixiu took his tea cup and looked up at Zhao Qiwu. Zhao Qiwu snorted coldly, "if I can''t see it again, unless I''m really blind!" Zhao Qixiu was almost choked by what he said. He calmed down and said, "now that you can see it, you have to be calm. There must be something wrong with Jiangnan. Otherwise, the emperor will not send you and me. I''m afraid Jiangnan is not as calm as it seems. You have to cheer up tonight and be careful that they send someone to come!" "You said that anbi Huai would send someone to assassinate?" Zhao Qiwu looks at Zhao Qixiu incredulously and wants to know if he is cheating himself. Zhao Qixiu''s enigmatic smile completely made Zhao Qiwu silly. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 850 "Well, let''s go to the front hall and have a look. What news has general Luo brought us?" Zhao Qixiu stood up, smoothed the folds of his clothes, and was about to walk out. Zhao Qiwu is also in the mood now. He doesn''t want to fight this little Jiangnan, but he dares to do such murderous activities. He immediately takes another sip of tea and follows Zhao Qiwu to the front hall. When Luo Haitian changed his clean clothes and came to the front hall, the two Zhao brothers were already waiting for him in the front hall. Seeing him coming, the three met and saluted each other. "General Luo, please sit down!" Zhao Qixiu stretched out his hand to Luo Haitian. Instead of being polite to him, Luo Haitian finds a seat and sits directly in Xiali. After looking at the people waiting outside, he can''t help looking at Zhao Qixiu. Zhao Qi said: "don''t worry, general Luo. The inn has been contracted by us. It''s all our people. Don''t worry, general!" "Just say what you know!" He is not used to dawdling. Zhao Qiwu is impatient. Luo Haitian didn''t care. He didn''t pay any attention to Zhao Qiwu at all. Talking to him was like casting pearls before swine. He looked at Zhao Qi, who was sitting opposite him, and said, "Mr. Zhao, I think you have found something wrong with Jiangnan. I won''t say much about that." "How does general Luo feel about anbihuai after he has finished with anbihuai?" Zhao Qixiu stares at Luo Haitian word by word. Luo Haitian took a sip of the teacup beside him and put it down again: "he is like the man behind the puppet. Those salt merchants are obedient to him, but they collude with each other to make huge profits, which is why they are willing to become the executioners of anbihuai." "General Luo is really brilliant. I admire him!" Zhao Qixiu bows his hand to Luo Haitian. He really doesn''t tell Luo Haitian that he went to have wine with them, not to collude with them, but to see these problems. "Our general came to find out the salt tax in the south of the Yangtze River according to the emperor''s will. What do you think our general is here to do, eat, drink and have fun? We don''t like this thing in the south of the Yangtze River!" Luo Haitian is proud. Zhao Qiwu couldn''t see him like this and shook his head. However, Zhao Qixiu repeatedly said three words of admiration. Then he went back to his room to have a rest. In the evening, after everyone had dinner, Zhao Qiwu looked at Zhao Qi and said, "brother, I''d like to sleep in the same room with you tonight, so as not to have an accident at night. I''m fine -" before he finished his words, Luo Haitian was listening to them. Zhao Qi and Wudang didn''t say any more. Instead, he stared at Luo Haitian, "does general Luo still have the habit of listening to the corner?" "I''m not going to do this villain thing!" With a slap, he went to his room and closed the door, but he was still lying on the door and window, listening carefully to the conversation between Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu on the porch. "It''s OK. We''ve brought someone here. It''s OK. Besides, you''re next door to me. If there''s anything wrong, you''ll be there in time!" Zhao Qixiu patted Zhao Qiwu on the shoulder, went back to his room and gave him a stable smile. Looking at Zhao Qixiu entering the room, Zhao Qiwu said to the two bodyguards outside: "give me 12 points tonight, you know?" "Don''t worry, general. My subordinates will protect the safety of Mr. Zhao!" They spoke in unison. Zhao Qiwu returned to his room at ease. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 851 The eavesdropper Luo Haitian frowned and thought deeply. He took out his sword from his box and put it in front of the bed. He didn''t plan to rest tonight. After the time of the sea, the inn was dark, but the stars in the starry sky were shining on the inn, and everyone refused to let it go. In the dead of night, there was a gentle sound of walking from the eaves of the inn. It seemed that something was rolling on the rubble, but it was the most familiar thing for martial arts practitioners. Zhao Qiwu sat on the bed, holding the sword in his hand, listening to the sound tightly. Sure enough, there was a fight in the corridor outside. Someone broke into Zhao Qixiu''s room. A cold light flashed quickly and directly on the bed. However, the brocade was covered with no one, just a soft pillow. Douda''s candle light was suddenly lit up. The people in black were exposed in the room. Zhao Qixiu was escorted and came out from behind the screen. The whole Inn was lit up. Luo Haitian also subdued the people in his room and quickly came over. Seeing the casualties in the room, he could not help frowning and looking at the three people who had been encircled. "Who dare you send us to assassinate Luo Haitian holds a bloody long knife and opens the head''s face towel. Under the veil was a ferocious face. It was very ferocious. At first sight, it was a ferocious person. "It''s our bad luck that we can''t escape death today by taking people''s money and eliminating disasters for them." The leading bandit glared at Luo Haitian and nodded not afraid of them. Zhao Qixiu looked at the three people''s clothes. Although they were in spring, they still only wore short combat, and although they were wearing black clothes, they were all patched, and they were full of banditry. "Are you bandits?" Zhao Qixiu said suddenly. The leader snorted coldly, "without you corrupt officials, how could we be reduced to bandits? Now someone has given us money and let us solve you. Why not?" When Zhao Qiwu saw that the leader was like this, he immediately put a knife rest around his neck: "when death comes, he''s still so hard mouthed. He said, who sent you in the end!" The leader was also full of pride and turned his head to one side. When he saw the brothers who died at his feet, his eyes unconsciously showed a sense of sadness. Seeing this, Zhao Qixiu immediately flicked away Zhao Qiwu''s knife at his neck and said to the bodyguard beside him, "take these people out and bury them. These three people are taken to the Chaifang. I will go to interrogate them myself." "Brother, why did you do that?" Zhao Qiwu put away his sword. He didn''t understand why Zhao Qixiu wanted to treat the assassins like this. These people just killed them. "Well, where do you come from? Go outside and see if there are other suspicious people nearby!" Zhao Qixiu patted Zhao Qiwu on the shoulder. When the three assassins were taken down, the room was filled with a thick smell of blood. He was afraid that he would not be able to live for a while. Zhao Qixiu bowed his head and sighed. Suddenly he saw Luo Haitian standing in the room. He asked, "is general Luo OK?" Luo Haitian doesn''t like it. Although he is older, he has a lot of Kung Fu. These little characters are not his opponents at all. What can he do. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 852 "Since there is nothing more to do, the general will go back to sleep first!" Luo Haitian''s face is full of tiredness. After seeing him leave, Zhao Qixiu followed the others to the Chaifang, intending to interrogate the three men. The three bandits who were taken to the Chaifang were already bound by the guards. When Zhao Qixiu arrived, he took a look at them, took out a clean handkerchief from his sleeve, and put it in the mouth of the other two. First, he interrogated the youngest one. Looking at the youngest bandit, Zhao Nai hum was taken to the table. Zhao Qixiu said in a low voice: "don''t worry. I will come to ask you after interrogating him in a moment. Don''t worry." Then Zhao Qixiu motioned for the man to sit opposite him. Although the bandit was young, he followed his boss and knew what to say and what not to say. However, when he saw Zhao Qixiu''s smiling face in the candlelight, he felt uneasy and looked back at his leader. The leading bandit winked at him, shook his head and hummed. Zhao Qixiu did not care how he winked at the people in front of him. As long as the people in front of him cared about the leading bandit, things would be easier to do. "Well, who sent you?" Under the candle light, Zhao Qixiu stares at the person opposite and asks. After hearing this, the little bandit lowered his head and kept silent. Zhao Qi''s bodyguard saw this. Even if he wanted to punish him, he was stopped and attacked by Zhao Qi Xiu. Zhao Qixiu looked at the three of them, and suddenly said, "since you three don''t tell me, I''ll tell you who I am and what I''m doing here. Are you considering whether you want to tell me The little bandit''s eyes flashed slightly. Although he didn''t look up, he was caught by Zhao Qixiu. Zhao Qixiu was not in a hurry to explain to him: "I am an official of the court. I came to Jiangnan to find out the salt tax according to the emperor''s order. The man who just held the knife rest on your boss''s neck is my brother. He is Zhao Qiwu, the general of Dingbei in the court." "General Dingbei, Zhao Qiwu?" The little gangster said immediately, but as soon as he spoke, he regretted it. "Do you know general Dingbei?" Zhao Qixiu found a breakthrough and sipped his lips slightly. The little bandit nodded imperceptibly. They had heard of the name of general Dingbei. It was a resounding figure, an iron bone, and a person they admired. How could they not know. However, if it was the general of Dingbei, did it mean that they would be saved? The little bandit glanced at the boss leaning on the firewood pile. But the leader shook his head. This man looks very smart. How can he believe what he said? Seeing that he didn''t speak, Zhao Qixiu immediately explained, "if you don''t believe me, when he comes back, you will ask him personally, and this time we come to Jiangnan, not only to find out the salt tax, but also to find out why the people in Jiangnan are so poor. It''s clear that Jiangnan is a good place for water transportation. How can I see that the people in the street are yellow and thin?" Hearing this, the little bandit said immediately, "it''s not because of him that he gave us. If he hadn''t ransacked the people and oppressed us, we wouldn''t have been reduced to bandits and lived by doing this camp!" Xu is poked to his sad place, the little gangster suddenly stood up, face some ferocious, and very angry. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 853 The bodyguard behind him was afraid that he would hurt Zhao Qixiu, so he was about to hold him down and not let him mess. "So there is no doubt that anbihuai is a corrupt official?" Zhao Qi practiced Taoism. "They are like blood sucking leeches in the paddy field. If it wasn''t for them, how could we be like that?" Zhao Qixiu suddenly stood up and startled the little bandit. "Tomorrow I''ll go and meet the Ambrose for a while!" Zhao Qixiu''s eyes were shining. He wanted to see what character an bihuai was. After he left, the little bandit was completely shocked, looked at the leader on the firewood pile and said, "boss, do you think they are really Dingbei general, or did they cheat us?" However, the guards had already blocked his mouth. The leader of the bandits did not speak, but he had a concern in his heart. From this point of view, maybe they were really general Dingbei. They had heard that general Dingbei was brave and had never been with the mob. If they were, they would be saved. On the other hand, Zhao Qiwu inquired around the Inn and saw that there was no suspicious person, so he took people back to the inn, and the inn was almost cleaned up. "Brother, how was your interrogation?" Zhao Qiwu put his sword on the table with a clang sound. Zhao Qixiu frowned and told Zhao Qiwu what he had just been interrogated in the Chaifang. After hearing the words, Zhao Qiwu immediately slapped the table and said, "there are still such things. These people are too much." "There''s no way. The south of the Yangtze River is so far away from the capital. Even if the emperor wants to manage it, there''s no way. He can only keep the mountains high and the emperor far away, and let them do evil!" Zhao Qixiu sighed. "Tomorrow we''ll go to the Yamen to meet that anbihuai and see what he really is!" Zhao Qixiu''s eyes brightened slightly and looked at Zhao Qiwu. Zhao Qiwu wanted to go to the Yamen for a long time. He immediately nodded, "brother, you''d better rest in the same room with me tonight. I''m afraid you can''t live in that room for a while." I''m afraid that others will be afraid of the bloodstains all over the room, let alone let Zhao Qixiu live. Zhao Qixiu didn''t refuse this time. On the contrary, the two brothers made do with sleeping together. However, Luo Haitian is not as good as Zhao Qiwu. Let''s not mention the bloodstain, that is, the corpse was carried out by himself. He managed to clean it up, but found that he was full of blood. Even if someone sent hot water to him. When he was about to take off his clothes and enter the bath bucket, he suddenly heard a loud noise coming from the room. Without thinking about it, Luo Haitian grabbed the knife beside the bath bucket and said in a deep voice: "who?" When the candle light suddenly jumps, a figure is reflected on the wall. Luo Haitian points to the man in black who is walking towards him with a knife. He frowns and has no time to pick up the clothes on the shelf. The black clothes heat took off the veil, knelt down on one knee toward Luo Haitian, lowered his voice and said: "general Luo, his subordinates are sent by King Xuan. You don''t have to worry. There are no assassins nearby." When his words had just been finished, Luo Haitian was a little relieved. He took a handkerchief to dry the water stains on his body. Then he put on a clean dress and came out. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 854 "What did king Xuan ask you to do?" Luo Haitian tied the belt around his waist and glanced at the man in black kneeling on the ground. The man in black did not look askance. He did not look up to see Luo Haitian at all. He only told Luo Haitian what king Xuan wanted him to bring with him: "general Luo, King Xuan sent his subordinates down to tell you that you must get along with those salt merchants. Not only can you not let the Zhao brothers find out the salt tax, but also can''t let the Zhao brothers go back to the capital." "What?" Smell speech, Luo Haitian surprised looking at the visitor, "you are not in the same official open end smile?" "How dare my subordinates make fun of general Luo with King Xuan''s words!" The man in black saw that Luo Haitian didn''t believe it, so he took out the letter in his arms, "this is a letter from the princess to you, saying that if you read it, you will understand it!" Luo Haitian took the letter in his hand. After reading it carefully, he sat down on the chair with a slightly dull look. He didn''t expect that King Xuan and his daughter had such tricks and wanted to help them pave the way. The letter in his hand was crumpled into a ball. Luo Haitian thought for a moment before he made up his mind. "You go back and tell King Xuan what he told me. I will do my best, but those salt merchants are not ordinary people. If you are with them, I''m afraid they will lose the people''s heart." "Yes, my subordinates must take general Luo''s words to the Lord. I''ll leave!" The man in black arched his hand and disappeared into Luo Haitian''s room. The candle flickered slightly, and the room fell into darkness. Luo Haitian sighed and finally returned to his bed. The next day. Just after daybreak, I heard a lot of noise outside, which made Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu wear everything and come out of the room. "Lord Zhao, general Dingbei!" Suddenly there was a cry outside the door. Zhao Qixiu looks for a voice and looks in the past. Good guy, he doesn''t go to him himself. Instead, he comes to see if they are in such a hurry. "Brother, what do you think he came here for?" Zhao Qiwu stood behind Zhao Qixiu and asked in a low voice. Without answering, Zhao Qixiu came out of the room and walked towards the door of the inn. The guard saw the Zhao brothers coming, and even though they arched their hands slightly, "Mr. Zhao, General Zhao!" "Two adults, I took the account books of the past years to show them, but the bodyguard didn''t let me in, which disturbed them." An Bi Huai says, let the person behind him hold account book to come over. There are three or four books in that account book. It''s impossible to read them in ten days, let alone check the number. It''s a powerful project. Zhao Qixiu waved his hand slightly, and the bodyguard knew it immediately, and immediately put them into the yard. Today''s sunshine is still warm. Instead of asking him to sit in his room, Zhao Qixiu sat down at the stone table in the courtyard and asked people to offer him tea. "Lord ANN, please sit down!" Zhao Qixiu faces anbihuai road. An Bi Huai slightly arched his hand, slightly declined, and then sat opposite them, while the person behind him presented the account book, "Mr. Zhao, please have a look!" Zhao Qixiu took a sip of the tea on the table, blew the floating tea on it, shook his head and said, "don''t worry. I think Lord an didn''t use breakfast either. Why don''t you use it with us?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 855 Anbihuai came here so early today to see if the bandits were successful last night. But now, they are not only free, but also eager to have breakfast. They don''t care about the account books they brought. Is there anything wrong with it. "I''ve already used it. I don''t want to use it with two adults." Anbihuai to two people bow to refuse, suddenly change the topic, "how didn''t see general Luo, is it not yesterday a drink too much, at this moment haven''t wake up, the next officer want to see general Luo." With that, regardless of whether Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu agreed or not, they took the lead to get up and walk towards the room. But with so many rooms, he didn''t know which one was Luo Haitian''s. He looked back at Zhao Qixiu awkwardly. Zhao Qixiu chuckled in a low voice and pointed to the room on his left. An bihuai went to thank him. After he left, Zhao Qiwu looked at an bihuai''s back and said, "do you think he would be disappointed if he saw general Luo lying in the room safe and sound?" "I don''t know, but general Luo may not disappoint him!" Zhao Qixiu said in an unfathomable way. After a while, a bodyguard brought the breakfast. It was very simple. They each had a bowl of porridge and two steamed buns with white flour, plus a plate of small dishes. Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu were not picky. They bit on the white steamed bread and looked at the bodyguard beside them. They said, "can you give food to those people in the Chaifang?" The bodyguard was slightly stunned. Did the assassin want to give something to eat? They really heard it for the first time. As soon as Zhao Qiwu saw them like this, he immediately gave them a kick: "go, give them water to eat, don''t let people starve to death!" "Yes, I''ll go now!" The bodyguard was kicked, dare not violate, immediately ran back. Luo Haitian is wearing clothes in the room. He hears the movement outside. As soon as he opens the door, he meets an bihuai. They look at each other with four eyes. An bihuai is stunned at first, and then responds immediately. He bows to Luo Haitian and says, "general Luo, how did you sleep last night?" Looking at his room, he saw that there were still blood stains in his room. Without waiting for Luo Haitian''s reply, he rushed in and said in a startled voice, "ah, what''s the matter, general Luo? But you''re injured. How can there be so much blood in the room?" Luo Haitian was hit by him. He hit his body on the door and snorted. He was very unhappy and said, "Lord an, this should be the general''s question." An bihuai''s exclamation completely attracted Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu''s attention. They looked at each other and immediately ate all the porridge in the bowl, wiped the stains on the corners of their mouths, and walked toward Luo Haitian''s room. "General Luo, breakfast has been prepared in the kitchen. Why don''t you use the breakfast first and then talk with Mr. an in detail?" Zhao Qixiu faces Luo Hai. Luo Haitian stares at an bihuai in the room and sits on the stone table with a cold hum. After all the people sat together, although she was guilty, she still pretended to be calm and asked carefully, "general Luo, what happened? Did she meet an assassin?" Zhao Qixiu looks at them with eyebrows. He is looking forward to Luo Haitian''s next words. He wants to see if Luo Haitian really comes to find out the salt tax, or if he means it! King Xuan tried his best to arrange Luo Haitian to Jiangnan. He didn''t believe that Luo Haitian came to investigate the salt tax. He had already known about the recruitment of King Xuan in the suburbs of Beijing. Although there were not many people, they were enough to stir up trouble. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 856 Now at this time, they are not in the capital. If Xuanyu and Xuanlian unite to cooperate with each other, they are afraid that if they don''t rush back as soon as possible, the emperor will not be able to deal with them. Luo Haitian took a mouthful of porridge and stuffed the few steamed bread into his mouth. Then he wiped the corner of his mouth and said contentedly, "you still have the face to ask us, this is your place. We were assassinated last night. Is it related to you?" Luo Haitian has no taboo at all. He directly tells what happened last night in front of everyone. Hearing this, an bihuai immediately stood up and bowed to the three people sitting on the chair to make amends: "my Lord, I''m really wronged. Over the past year, the common people''s harvest is not good. It''s not the assassins who wanted to assassinate the three adults last night. It should be the bandits on the sea!" "Oh? Why is Lord an so sure that he is not an assassin? " Zhao Qixiu doubted. The man was sent by himself. How could he not know, but he had to make it through. "Mr. Zhao, you don''t know that if there is no harvest in the field, there is no fish on the sea, and the people have nothing to eat, there will only be a fight. If the lower officials didn''t try their best to stop it, I''m afraid the Jiangnan would have been in chaos!" As she said this, an bihuai wiped her eyes with the sleeves of the court clothes. Then she continued, "I think the adults saw it last noon. The people''s clothes and food are not as good as those in the capital. Even yesterday''s junior officer invited general Luo to the Juxian building for dinner. It took him half a year''s savings!" "General Luo, it seems that Lord an has a heart for you!" Zhao Qixiu looks at Luo Haitian with indifference. He doesn''t believe every word he says from his mouth. Luo Haitian did not refute Zhao Qixiu''s sarcasm. He immediately looked at an bihuai and said, "even so, as a parent official, why don''t you report to the imperial court?" An bihuai had already figured out the countermeasures. "The new emperor has just registered, and the look of the court is numerous and complicated. We are far from the capital in the south of the Yangtze River. Even if the lower official said it, I''m afraid he won''t be able to send people for a while. In that case, it''s better for the lower official to deal with it by himself!" Speaking of this, an bihuai suddenly lowered his voice and said, "you adults don''t know. In fact, these people look pale and thin, but in fact they all have surplus food in their hands. But now, who dares to take out the food openly? I''m afraid they will be robbed before they take it out." "Is there any royal law?" Luo Haitian hammered the table and stood up. Seeing that everyone was staring at him, he sat down and cleared his throat. "We are here to find out the salt tax according to the emperor''s order. When we return to the capital, our general will report to the emperor." Hearing the speech, an bihuai immediately said in a low voice, "the next official is here to thank general Luo for the people in Jiangnan." "Well, sit down and talk!" Luo Haitian stretched out his hand to an bihuai. An bihuai looked at Zhao Qixiu, and saw that instead of looking at himself, he was staring at the books on the table. Thinking deeply, he immediately took the books and put them in front of them. "I''ve been looking for the account books for nearly three years. Three adults can have a look first. If you don''t understand anything, just ask me!" Anbi Huai sat beside and said with a smile. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 857 Luo Haitian opened a page and looked at Zhao Qiwu''s account book. Seeing that the account book in his hand is older than his own year, he asked: "General Zhao, you can understand it. If you can''t understand it, you must ask the talent of an da." Zhao Qiwu snorted coldly, "general Luo, don''t you laugh again? How can we not understand this account book?" "Oh, really? You have to look carefully, or if something goes wrong, you and I can''t afford it." Luo Haitian sneered, saying that, instead of looking at Zhao Qiwu, he really focused on looking at the account book in his hand. But the more he looked back, the more he doubted whether the account book had been made in the past few days. There were a lot of mistakes in it, even one of his generals could see them. Quietly glanced at the account book in Zhao Qixiu''s hand, saw that the account book in his hand was the year before last, and couldn''t help but be more puzzled. He didn''t understand what medicine was sold in the anbi huaihu gourd. "General Luo has finished watching it. If he has finished, why don''t we change it?" Zhao Qixiu puts down his account book and faces Luohai''s heavenly way. Luo Haitian immediately raised his head and said, "the general has not finished reading this account book. Wait until the general has finished reading this account book and then show it to Mr. Zhao. Mr. Zhao might as well have a look at General Zhao''s hand first." Then he took the account book and went back to his room. When he came out, he cleared his throat and said, "Lord an, why don''t you accompany me to inspect the people''s situation?" As soon as an bihuai heard this, he knew immediately that he was right. Luo Haitian was not a stupid man, nor was he with Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu. He immediately got up and arched his hands to Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu and said, "two adults look at the account book first, and the next officer will accompany general Luo to observe the people''s situation first." "Lord an, I don''t understand something. I need you to explain why the salt tax was so high last September." Zhao Qixiu pointed to the account book in Zhao Qiwu''s hand, and then compared his own account book. An bihuai glanced at it. There was something wrong with the account, but he didn''t care about it at the moment. He said hastily, "Mr. Zhao, I''ll talk to you in detail after I accompany general Luo to visit the people." After that, they nodded slightly to Luo Haitian, and they went out of the inn in front of Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu. "What''s the matter with Luo Haitian? Does he want to find out the salt tax? He has been with anbihuai all the time. Will anbihuai tell him something we don''t know in private?" Zhao Qixiu closed the account book in his hand and stood up with a slight look in his eyes. "It''s hard to say. Maybe an bihuai would really tell general Luo something we didn''t know." Smell speech, Zhao Qiwu then some anxious: "since so, why don''t we follow together, perhaps also can know." Zhao Qixiu gave him a white look: "do you think they will tell the truth if we follow? Instead of that, let''s find the evidence ourselves!" "But where do we start? The people in the south of the Yangtze don''t care about us at all!" Zhao Qiwu sighed. They were all caused by these corrupt officials. They were also regarded as a mob. Zhao Qixiu raised his lips slightly, "even if the common people don''t believe us, the three people in the Chaifang will certainly believe us. Maybe they can really know something." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 858 "You mean the three men who assassinated last night?" Zhao Qiwu couldn''t believe it. How could the three assassins tell the truth unless they were idiots. Nevertheless, he followed Zhao Qixiu into the Chaifang reluctantly. This is the first time that Zhao Qiwu saw these three people seriously. He was embarrassed, but there was still a smell on his body, especially the little gangster, whose blood had dried up. Seeing this scene, Zhao Qiwu immediately asked, "who sent you?" After looking at each other last night, the three bandits had already thought that if they were really honest officials sent by the imperial court to investigate the salt tax and save the people, they would surely tell them everything they knew. But at this moment, he turned his eyes when he heard that Zhao Qiwu had said what he said yesterday. At present, the cloth strips in the three people''s mouths have been taken off, so they can talk. Seeing that they rolled their eyes and didn''t mention it, Zhao Qiwu suddenly raised a nameless fire, rushed forward and dragged the leading bandit in the middle: "Hey, I said, you really think we can''t do anything with you, don''t you?" The bandit looked at Zhao Qiwu squarely, "are you the general of Dingbei in the world?" Zhao Qiwu, holding his skirt, was questioned by him. He raised his eyebrows and said, "yes, I am. What''s the matter?" An bandit tut tut twice: "what evidence do you have to prove that you are general Dingbei?" "Hey, I said, are you looking for a fight? If I''m not general Dingbei, I''ll write Zhao Qiwu three words upside down. Can''t I recognize you as an ancestor?" "It''s to recognize our eldest brother as our ancestor, if you cheat us!" The young bandit suddenly spoke to one side. At this moment, Zhao Qiwu was really angry. He looked at the little bandit with wide eyes. For a long time, a sentence popped out of his teeth: "Cheng, if I cheat you, you are my ancestor. Lao Tzu is Zhao Qiwu. Can you change your name, sit or not? What do you want to do? Who sent you to assassinate us?" The leader of the bandit suddenly said: "General Zhao, we really don''t know who sent us. It''s just that someone secretly gave us silver, and then let us come to the inn to assassinate, saying that you are officials with anbihuai. That''s why we --" "so, you don''t know the family at all?" "My Lord, people like us, who are old and young, are fighting for their lives. If they are lucky, they can live one more day with their family. If they are not lucky --" the leader''s voice choked and he didn''t say any more. Looking at him like this, Zhao Qiwu loosened his skirt, pulled him aside, sat down, and directly loosened his rope. The man looked at Zhao Qiwu in surprise. Zhao Qiwu snorted coldly: "I''m sure the North general is here. You can''t turn over any waves. You''d better give me a clear explanation, or you''ll look good." "Yes, we must say what we know!" The leading bandit said. Zhao Qixiu had been standing beside him. Seeing that the situation was almost over, he walked towards them, untied them one by one, and ordered people to take the pen, ink, paper and inkstone. "After a while, you will answer whatever my brother asks you. Do you understand?" Zhao Qiwu stares at them. The three men sat down on the bench and nodded. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 859 After all the ink, paper and inkstone were taken, Zhao Qixiu spread out the paper and asked: "the harvest in Jiangnan is not good these two years?" The leading bandit shook his head and said, "the harvest of Chengdu in the past two years is good, and the weather in Jiangnan is good this year, unlike the frequent sea breeze in previous years!" "Since the harvest is excellent, why are all the people in the city pale and skinny? Why don''t Chengdu hide the grain and not eat it? Afraid of being robbed? " Zhao Qiwu didn''t even think about it. He said a few words he heard in anbihuai this morning. The voice just fell, met Zhao Qixiu mercilessly a violent chestnut. Zhao Qiwu didn''t understand what he had said wrong, which made his elder brother unhappy. He immediately looked back at Zhao Qixiu. Because of his young age, the little bandit saw that the general, who was always respected by the world, would also be beaten. If he wanted to fight himself, only he, like them, would be beaten. "What are you laughing at? What''s funny? Just ask what you want. Do you understand?" Zhao Qiwu lost face, just can''t find the steps, see this little gangster dare to laugh at himself, immediately roared at him. The little gangster''s son was no longer afraid of them, and believed that they would not do anything about themselves, so he boldly said: "I have never seen a majestic general taught, so I can''t help laughing!" "You --" Zhao Qiwu''s face was like the black charcoal in the kitchen. He stretched out his hand to beat the little bandit. The little bandit hugged his head and said, "it''s the general. You can answer whatever you ask just now. Will the villain be beaten if he answers?" On one side, Zhao Qixiu knocked on the table to signal Zhao Qiwu not to make any more noise. He looked at the silent bandit leader: "since the harvest is very good, why can''t the people eat enough? Is there something else in it?" When he said that, the bandit leader clenched his dry lips and muttered: "taxes!" Taxes? Jiangnan is located in a remote area. The emperor did not order Jiangnan to pay too much taxes. As far as he knows, the taxes in Jiangnan are only 30 stone grain a day. It is reasonable to say that as long as there is no disaster, they can be paid. How can it be because of taxes. Without waiting for him to ask further, the leader of the bandit told the story: "you don''t know something. The taxes in Jiangnan are not only the grain collected in the fields, but also the fish taxes by the sea. No matter whether we people go fishing or not, as long as your family is here, you have to pay five liang of silver every year." For the common people who dig food in their fields, the five Liang silver, even if they sell all the grain for a year, can not be taken out, so it has the present situation. "How can this anbihuai dare to do such a thing without telling the emperor?" Zhao Qixiu fiercely clapped the table and stood up. His move startled everyone. Zhao Qiwu also accumulated a stomach of anger, picked up the sword across the table and rushed out. Seeing that he was so reckless, Zhao Qixiu immediately took him by the arm and said, "don''t you scare the snake when you go to him at this time? We need to grasp his evidence to effectively bring him to justice. You don''t understand this truth, or you are really like Luo Haitian. You can only lead soldiers to fight." Being taught by his elder brother, Zhao Qiwu can''t find other words to defend himself for a while, but just like Zhao Qixiu said, he really only acts rashly. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 860 "Brother, what can we do to make him obey the law? If such a man stays in the south of the Yangtze River, if he is not removed for a day, the people will not have a stable life for a day, brother!" Zhao Qiwu is really anxious for the people. Seeing this, the three men on the bench knelt down to Zhao Qixiu one after another. "My Lord, if you have a way, please help us and bring the villain anbihuai to justice, my Lord!" The first bandit kowtowed to Zhao Qixiu, and the remaining two kowtowed to him one after another. Zhao Qixiu quickly stepped forward and helped them up. After thinking for a moment, he slowly said: "since the emperor has sent us to Jiangnan to investigate the salt tax, we will certainly give justice to the people, but I didn''t expect that an bihuai has done so many evil things. Now the situation is not clear. I want to ask you to do something!" On hearing that Zhao Qixiu had something to ask himself to do, the leader immediately raised his head and arched his hand and said, "if you have something to do, please tell me. In order to make your family live a safe life, we are willing to go through fire and water for you and die for you!" "Go through fire and water and die!" The people nearby echoed. Where can Zhao Qixiu let them go through fire and water? He just told them his plan in detail. After all the plans were told, the three men''s eyes were strangely firm. They quietly bid farewell to Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu and left the back door of the inn. After they left, Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu came to Luo Haitian''s room and began to search the account book that an bihuai had just given him. Luo Haitian''s account book is this year''s, while he and Zhao Qiwu''s account books are in the last two years. Although there are problems, there is a long time to go. If we want to investigate again, we just have to spend a lot of time. If we have this year''s account book, it will be easier to find out the salt tax. However, when they turned Luo Haitian''s study upside down, they did not turn to the account book. They were afraid that Luo Haitian still carried the account book with him. "Brother, what should we do now?" Zhao Qiwu sat on one side dejectedly. Zhao Qixiu looked slightly at the sky outside and said in a cold voice, "I think Luo Haitian is going to be with them. Qiwu, you should be careful these days. Maybe he will attack us." "This inn is full of our people. If Luo Haitian dares to mess around, I will let him die here on the spot!" Zhao Qiwu is not afraid of Tao. At the same time, when Luo Haitian and an bihuai walked out of the inn, they got into the carriage one by one. They just heard Luo Haitian say to the coachman outside: "go to Juxian building!" The coachman swung his whip and left the inn with a yawn. As they sat opposite each other, an bihuai opened his lips and said with a smile, "general Luo is greedy for wine again, but he doesn''t have much money on his lower officer today. How about going after tomorrow?" As soon as his voice fell, Luo Haitian looked at him directly, and an bihuai frowned, puzzled. "What does general Luo do when he looks at him like this? Is there anything wrong with him? Please give me some advice!" An bihuai arched his hand to Luo Haitian and asked him. In fact, he felt guilty and wanted to break the atmosphere. || I like to fight landlords in the harem, please collect:£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 861 Luo Haitian lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked out into the long street. Seeing that the people outside were avoiding the carriage one after another and showing their timidity, he could not help humming: "Lord an, you don''t have to pretend in front of our general!" After putting down the curtain, general Luo turned and glared at anbihuai. An bihuai''s body was stiff, and she tried to tell herself that she couldn''t show her flaws. She said with a smile: "what does general Luo mean? I can''t understand him!" At this time, anbihuai didn''t tell himself the truth. Luo Haitian directly took out the account book that anbihuai had just been in the inn from his arms and held it in front of anbihuai''s eyes: "Mr. an, what do you think this is?" Seeing that it was the account book he had brought with him, an bihuai was surprised and said, "how did general Luo bring out the account book? I''d better give it to the next officer." He said that he wanted to take the account book from his hand. However, before his hand touched the account book, he saw that Luo Haitian had already taken the account book back in his arms. "If general an didn''t take this account book with him, he would have been discovered by the Zhao brothers. Isn''t that the real reason why you gave this account book to general an?" Luo Bi''An''s eyes were fixed on him, and he vowed to find out what he wanted. Sure enough, an Bi Huai''s face changed in a flash. She was so enigmatic that she was just flattering. It was like a changed person. Luo Haitian said secretly in his heart, sure enough, this anbihuai is not an ordinary person, but it is also a person who dares to collude with the salt merchants and oppress the common people under the emperor''s eyes. "What on earth do you want to do?" Ambrose pulled a face. An bihuai''s original plan was to give Luo Haitian this year''s account book, and then take advantage of the opportunity to take back the account book, so that the Zhao brothers would not find something strange in the account book. In his heart, he decided that Luo Haitian was a military general, just like Zhao Qiwu. He didn''t understand the mystery, so he was so confident and bold to do it. But now it seems that Luo Haitian is not a reckless man who doesn''t know how to plot. Holding her robe tightly in her hands, an bihuai tries to control her emotions, so as not to let Luo Haitian see her difference. Before Luo Haitian could speak, the carriage suddenly stopped. The driver took down the footstool and called out to the people inside: "two adults, the Juxian building is here!" Luo Haitian took back his gaze, put on a warm smile, and said to an bihuai, "thank you for your care yesterday. What do you say today? I want to invite you to this wine!" Seeing that Luo Haitian was changing so fast, before an bihuai could speak, he saw that Luo Haitian had stepped out of the carriage and headed for Juxian building. As soon as an bihuai saw it, he immediately got out of the carriage and followed him into the Juxian building. No matter what his premeditation was, he did not intend to continue to spend money with him. It was important to get the account book. Otherwise, if Zhao brothers knew, they would die. Nowadays, the people who can enter the Juxian building are either rich or expensive. What''s more, the people in the south of the Yangtze River who did not know their three strange faces from the capital were so busy yesterday. As soon as the shopkeeper saw that Luo Haitian had come to Juxian building, his body trembled slightly. Then he immediately welcomed him with a smile: "general Luo, why are you here? Come on, sit on the elegant seat upstairs. I''ll make you a pot of good tea!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 862 Luo Haitian untied his purse from his waist, threw it to the shopkeeper of Juxian building, and said, "give all your good wine and food to our general. Our general wants to have a good drink with your Lord an." The shopkeeper then took the silver bag and shook the weight. First, he was very happy. He said that he wanted to drink with anbihuai. He was stunned. Before he could think about it, anbihuai came in and stood in front of the counter. "What are you doing here? Hurry to do as general Luo says!" An Bi Huai stares at the shopkeeper''s face. The shopkeeper immediately put the money in the drawer of the counter and went to the back of the kitchen. Anbi Huai is leading Luohai to Yajian on the second floor. The shopkeeper came out from the back kitchen and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He said to the busy little two: "don''t you hurry to soak a pot of good Biluochun and send it to the elegant room upstairs." "Yes, I understand!" The little two immediately took a pot of Biluochun to the second floor. When the second child presented Biluochun, an bihuai gave him a look. The second child immediately backed out and took the door with him. In Yajian, there were only anbihuai and Luo Haitian. Seeing this, Luo Haitian poured a cup of tea for anbihuai himself and said in a deep voice, "general Luo, what do you want to say? Let''s go straight to the point, don''t you think?" Luo Haitian took the account book out of his arms, put it on his hand, took the tea that anbihuai poured for him, sipped it with a smile and said, "Lord an is so direct, and the general won''t beat around the bush." "Go ahead, general!" An Bi Huai''s vision has never left that book. Luo Haitian took the account book and tapped on the table with his other hand. He looked at an bihuai sitting opposite him: "if I guess correctly, this Juxian building should be the property of an Da''an!" Hearing this, an bihuai shook the teacup in his hand and said with a smile, "you can''t escape the general''s eyes. That''s right. This Juxian building is really the property of the general. If the general likes it, the general can give this Juxian building to him." If he wants to seal his mouth with money, what Luo Haitian wants is not only the small restaurant, but the money of Jiangnan. "Anbihuai, I don''t want to talk nonsense to you either. Our general didn''t come to Jiangnan under the emperor''s orders, but king Xuan asked me to come. If you know the truth, you will hand over all the money you''ve lost in recent years. Otherwise, our general can''t guarantee what the Zhao brothers will do to you!" Luohai genius no leisure, with an than Huai in this more effort, directly to say his intention. But how could an bihuai spit out the fat in his mouth so easily? What''s more, King Xuan is just a prince. How can he be afraid of it and say, "general Luo, before you drink this wine, you start to talk nonsense. I''m honest and clean. Even if I have money, it''s my official''s. why do you want to give it to Xuan Wang The knock on the door outside interrupts their conversation. Anbihuai gets up and walks towards the door. Outside the door is Xiaoer carrying dishes. Anbihuai winks at Xiaoer, who immediately understands. "My Lord, the food and wine are here. The shopkeeper orders the villain to come and deliver food to the two adults!" Small two also did not look up came in. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 863 Luo Haitian snorted coldly: "put it down quickly and go out for me." "Yes, yes!" The second child put down the food and wine in a hurry. He didn''t dare to stay here for a moment. But before he left, he looked at anbihuai and went downstairs. Anbihuai closed the door and returned to her seat. "General Luo, the food and wine are ready. Why don''t we have dinner first?" Ambrose road. Luo Haitian was interrupted by someone. At the moment, he didn''t want to eat any more. He poured himself a glass of wine and drank it as soon as he raised his neck. Anbihuai didn''t care. He sat opposite and poured himself a glass. "General Luo, I don''t understand what you said just now. It''s the emperor''s order that you come to Jiangnan. Why do you say that you are following the will of King Xuan? Is it the king who makes the decision in the capital, not the emperor?" An bihuai drinks wine and looks at Luo Haitian. Luo Haitian fiercely put his wine cup on the table and angrily scolded an bihuai: "the world is going to change. If Lord an has some foresight, he should know which side to stand on at this time. If you help king Xuan, you will be rich in the future. Will Lord an stay here all his life?" Luo Haitian throws an olive branch at an bihuai. If someone else is not frightened, he has already made a decision. has the final say that he is accustomed to these threats and interests, but he never gives them. This is what he did not do. He was in charge of the whole south of the Yangtze River. Seeing that he didn''t answer, Luo Haitian continued: "don''t think that the Zhao brotherhood is so easy to fool. Although the two books you gave them didn''t show any flaws, if they found this book, I''m afraid you will die!" Luo Haitian patted the account book in his arms heavily. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t subdue this small Prefecture magistrate. Unexpectedly, before he had finished speaking, a large number of people broke into the door, each with a sword in his hand. These people were the servants of the government. "What are you doing?" Luo Haitian questions an bihuai, who is sitting opposite him and only cares about eating and drinking. Looking at these people, he is very unhappy. An bihuai finally put down her chopsticks, took out a handkerchief from her sleeve, wiped the residual stains on her mouth, left the handkerchief on the table, stood up and paced back and forth in the room. "General Luo thinks I want to do anything, you dare to come to the tiger''s mouth to grab food, can''t you see what I want to do?" Anbihuai''s back to luohaitian. But who could have imagined that Luo Haitian had already prepared his hand. Suddenly there was a noise coming from downstairs. Anbihuai took a look at the Yamen servant, who shook his head. He didn''t know what was going on. Seeing this, anbihuai went out. As soon as she was about to ask the shopkeeper what the situation was, she saw a group of people with swords breaking in. Among them, the leader also put the long sword against anbihuai''s neck. "Good sweat, spare your life. If you have something to say, I''ll give you whatever you want!" An Bi Huai exclaimed and stared at the visitor in disbelief. How dare someone bring a sword in the city and make trouble in Juxian building? Behind him, Luo Haitian burst into laughter. "Lord an, you didn''t expect that the general would take the dark guard with him." In fact, King Xuan asked him to bring them to assassinate Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu. Today I came out to take them just in case. What I didn''t expect was that I was really surprised. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 864 At the moment, an bihuai was wearing a long sword around her neck. She didn''t dare to do it again, for fear that someone might hurt herself. However, the Yamen servants in the room saw that their adults were being held hostage with swords. Even though they wanted to catch Luo Haitian with swords, Luo Haitian went to battle and killed the enemy. How could they be his opponents? However, they were subdued by Luo Haitian after three or two attacks. Looking at the Yamen servant who fell to one side, an bihuai scolded in his heart, but his face didn''t show up. He had a fake smile on his face: "general Luo, all this is a misunderstanding, all misunderstandings!" Luo Hai stepped forward in the sky, patted an bihuai''s face, and sneered coldly, "bring the Yamen to come here to want the general''s life, but now you say it''s a misunderstanding to the general. Lord an, are you such a fool when you are the general?" With that, the sword on anbihuai''s neck was one point closer. Anbihuai could feel the pain in his neck. His blood flowed down the long sword. Although it was only a small cut, it scared an bihuai so much that he immediately begged for mercy: "general Luo, I''ll do as you say. Please forgive me. I''ll give you all the money I''ve swallowed these years. No, I''ll give it to King Xuan. What does King Xuan want me to do I dare not say anything else "At this time, how can you make the general believe your words? It''s better to --" Luo Haitian''s eyes burst out a sharp look, obviously trying to kill an bihuai. An bihuai was shocked by this look. He immediately took out a key from his sleeve, held it up in both hands and handed it to King Xuan: "this is the key for Xiaguan to hide silver and grain. Give it to general Luo for disposal. Just ask general Luo to spare his life. If Xiaguan is so dead, I''m afraid general Luo can''t explain it to the other two." Luo Haitian took the key from his hand and hummed coldly: "at this time, do you dare to threaten our general?" "I dare not. I just think about general Luo." Ambrose knelt down. Luo Haitian holds the key in his hand, and suddenly he doesn''t know where to find the pill. He pinches anbihuai''s mouth and directly puts the pill in anbihuai''s mouth. The dark guard, who was holding the sword, took back his sword and said, "general Luo, my subordinates have left first." "Well." Luo Haitian nodded, and saw that the group of people quickly evacuated the Juxian building. The shopkeeper and sophomore of the Juxian building were so scared that they hid behind the counter and didn''t dare to make mistakes. The people on the long street were even more unmoved when they saw this scene. They hoped that these people of unknown origin would kill anbihuai, so they would suffer less from their torture. "Cough, cough, cough!" Anbihuai buckled his throat and wanted to take out the medicine bowl he had just swallowed. But the medicine bowl had already been swallowed by him. Now he could not spit it out again. Luo Haitian squatted down, dragged an bihuai into the Ya room, and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, the medicine our general gave you is a secret poison. No one can save you without our general''s antidote." Hearing the speech, anbihuai immediately knelt down, grabbed Luo Haitian''s robe and prayed: "general Luo, your lower officer has given you everything you want, so please forgive me." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 865 Luo Haitian kicked him away. He was impatient in his eyes: "don''t worry, I will give you the antidote every ten days. But you should know that if I forget to give it to you one day, you can''t blame me!" On hearing this, an bihuai suddenly sat down on the ground, "general Luo, what do you want to do?" An bihuai suddenly approached him and whispered in his ear, "kill the Zhao brothers for King Xuan!" "What An bihuai looks at Luo Haitian in disbelief. "Why, didn''t you arrange an assassination yesterday? What are you doing with me now?" Luo Haitian stared at his face and couldn''t help sneering, "don''t worry, as long as you solve the Zhao brothers for me, I will speak well for you in front of King Xuan when I return to the capital, and then you will want more glory and wealth." Anbihuai now want to be rich, he now want how to save his life. After a moment''s reflection, anbihuai had made up her mind, "general Luo, don''t worry, my lower officer will do it. I only hope that the general can give me the antidote!" "Don''t worry. When the time comes, I will give it to you." Luohai heaven also did not return to leave the Juxian building. An bihuai, who was behind him, turned pale and fainted as soon as he was soft. The shopkeeper downstairs saw that Luo Haitian had left and immediately went up to the second floor with Xiao er. Seeing Ya Jian''s situation, he was so scared that he immediately helped an bihuai down the floor with Xiao er. Ann house. An Bi Huai long of turn to wake up to come over, lift Mou to see an unusual familiar bed curtain, not from facial expression some trance, "how did I come back." On one side of the head, he saw that the doctor in the mansion was calling for himself, and the manager of Juxian building also stood on one side, nervously looking at anbihuai. "I''ll tell you back. It''s the villain who sent you back. The doctor is feeling your pulse. You can rest assured that everything will be fine." The shopkeeper wants to comfort an bihuai. But an bihuai took back her arm, sat up and scolded the shopkeeper angrily: "who let you come to my official''s house, and let someone feel my pulse without permission, get out, you all get out!" Because of too much force, anbihuai suddenly pulled the wound on his neck, which had been treated with medicine. Now because of too much force, he tore it open and showed his teeth in pain. "Adults, pay attention to your body. The little one will go now. Let''s go now!" The shopkeeper immediately waved his head and asked the doctor to leave with him. After they left, anbihuai hammered the bed heavily. When Luo Haitian returns to the inn, Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu are both sitting in the front hall waiting for themselves. Luo Haitian has already been ready in his heart and walks in with a smile. "Why don''t you both have leisure to sit here today and not go out to observe the people?" Luo Haitian was not polite to them either. He sat on a chair and drank the tea cup. Zhao Qixiu said with a smile: "if general Luo goes out to observe the people''s situation, how can we fight with general Luo? It''s better to hear what general Luo has heard. After all, we are here under the emperor''s orders." As soon as his voice fell, he saw Luo Haitian put down his tea cup and suddenly stood up to the second man: "it''s late. Our general is a little tired. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 866 "Wait a minute, my elder brother asked you, how can you not answer? Is there something shady you don''t want us to know?" Zhao Qiwu reaches out his hand and stops Luo Haitian. Luo Haitian looked at the angry Zhao Qiwu and immediately pushed his hand away. He looked into his eyes and said, "our general is not a prisoner. Why is it that we have to answer whatever Mr. Zhao asks? Although we all come here according to the emperor''s will, we have to rely on our own abilities to find out the Jiangnan salt tax." With that, Luo Haitian went straight back to his room. Zhao Qiwu wanted to catch up with him again, but Zhao Qixiu stopped him. From this we can see that Luo Haitian really didn''t want to be with them. Into the night, all sounds of silence, occasionally a cold wind blowing through the treetops, with a rustle, startled the birds next to the wings. The Robinia pseudoacacia frowned at the guests in the room This figure doesn''t look like an assassin, but rather like a porter on the wharf. These salt merchants are making fun of themselves. They are not threatened by others, and their lives are still in the hands of Luo Haitian. If the assassination fails, I''m afraid Luo Haitian won''t give him the antidote after ten days. "Don''t worry, Lord an, these people are no worse than assassins!" One of the salt merchants made a little bow to anbihuai. The assassins immediately stepped forward and said in a cold voice, "don''t worry, my Lord. If we can''t succeed in the assassination, we won''t get any money." Anbihuai snorted coldly: "last time none of the assassins you sent came back. I saw that they were all killed by the guards in the inn. This time, you must be safe for me. Your Kung Fu can''t compare with theirs. You have to start from the other side." Smell speech, that salt merchant immediately way: "what an adult says is, it''s better to start from their food, let''s put the medicine in their food, and then --" who knows, his words haven''t finished, an Bi Huai heavily knocked his head: "you don''t have a brain, this is what time, who still eat in the middle of the night!" "That -" an bihuai frowned a little and said in a low voice: "in this way, if you don''t do it tonight, you can find a suitable opportunity to put the medicine in their meals. After they have used their meals, we can do it again!" "However, if the people in the city should find out about this, I''m afraid -" after all, Zhao Qiwu and his family are from the capital. If something really happened, they would not let them go so easily. An bihuai glared at him: "are you stupid? I''m the father and mother of Jiangnan. The mountains are high here, and the emperor is far away. There''s something wrong with their brothers. I said that the mob broke in to rob the grain, and there was a dispute. General Dingbei and Mr. Zhao sympathized with the people, and they couldn''t bear to fight. That''s the accident!" At the end of the sentence, the salt merchant immediately showed his thumb to an bihuai and said with appreciation, "Mr. an is really brilliant. I admire him." Anbihuai kicked him in the bend of his leg, "you don''t hurry to take this group of people down to prepare!" "Yes, my Lord!" The salt merchant immediately took advantage of the darkness to quietly leave the Yamen with the assassins. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 867 Because of their furtive appearance, and in this quiet lane shuttle, can not help but attracted the attention of the Fang eldest brother. "Boss, you see, there are a group of people coming out of the Yamen. The leader seems to be Mr. Duan." It was the little bandit who was released by Zhao Qixiu. Fang also saw that group of people, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, quietly followed up, followed their group of people behind. Three people hiding in the corner of the alley, lying on the wall, carefully listening to their conversation. Master Duan took out a bag of silver from his arms and threw it at the group of people in black. He lowered his voice and said, "you listen to me clearly. This time, I have to do it properly. Otherwise, I don''t have to say the end!" The man in black, who was the leader, shook his weight and said in a hoarse voice: "master Duan, don''t worry. We brothers will definitely clean our hands and never let them leave the inn alive." "Now that the drugstore is closed, you can go to the drugstore tomorrow and buy a bag of sweat medicine, poison, arsenic or whatever. You must put those people to death, you know?" Master Duan instructs those people in black. The man in black put the silver in his arms: "master Duan, don''t worry, our brothers know it in their hearts!" The salt merchant surnamed Duan suddenly took a look around and said, "OK, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You should leave as soon as possible and no one can find out." "Yes." The leader in black immediately left the alley with his brother. Duan also cleared his throat and straightened his clothes. Seeing that there was no one around, he walked out of the alley and went back to the long street. As if nothing had happened, he went back to his residence. Hiding in the corner, a heart almost jumped out, just now they were almost found by the master. After they left, Fang stood up against the wall and said to his two brothers, "let''s go. Let''s go back to the Inn and report to Mr. Zhao. Otherwise, I''m afraid something big will happen." As soon as he finished, he saw his two brothers sitting on the ground dejectedly in the corner of the wall. When he squatted down and looked at them head-on, he suddenly found the difference between the two brothers. Their bodies were shaking like chaff, and their faces were extremely frightened. Fang''s eldest brother held their shoulders and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you? Are you afraid?" The youngest bandit suddenly raised his head, looked at elder Fang and said, "elder, that man just gave us money to assassinate general Dingbei!" As soon as the voice fell, Fang couldn''t believe his ears. He thought he had heard it wrong. He immediately asked, "what do you say? Tell me again." The little bandit explained: "boss, I heard him right. I remember his voice clearly. It''s under the bridge on the street. It''s him who gave the silver to brother Huzi and asked us to assassinate general Dingbei. I won''t hear him wrong!" "Boss, that''s right. We were still wondering why he was so generous. We didn''t expect that it was this salt merchant who asked us to kill. We were all cheated!" The other one slapped himself and burst into tears. Boss Fang understood everything. He only blamed these brothers for being poor and afraid. So he fell into the trap of a dog thief. He punched the wall and suddenly said, "we have to tell Lord Zhao about this. We must take revenge for our brothers. These dog thieves will have retribution!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 868 "Boss, do you think we are to blame for the spirit of tiger! If we weren''t anxious for silver, we wouldn''t, we wouldn''t -- "the little gangster flushed his eyes and wiped his face like a flower cat with his dirty sleeve. Fang''s face was gloomy, and his eyes hidden in the dark could not see the light in his eyes. He said in a hoarse voice, "no, they won''t blame us. It''s all the fault of Duan gouthief and an gouthief. As long as we help general Dingbei and Mr. Zhao get rid of them, we''ll have a good life. At that time, we''ll be filial to Huzi''s family." The little bandit listened to his boss''s words, wiped the tears from his eyes with his sleeve, and nodded heavily: "boss, we all listen to you." "Then let''s go back to the inn. If we are late, it will be a disaster." "Good." When the three left the alley and ran to the inn, on the other side, the group of people in black also returned to their foothold. It turns out that those people are not porters on the wharf at all, but bandits. These bandits often rob travelling merchants on the sea. They kill people without blinking an eye. The reason why they are found by master Duan is that they have robbed master Duan''s merchant ship before, so they know each other. These bandits will not let go of master Duan''s big fish. They will ask Master Duan for money every month, but they also promise not to rob his ship''s goods at sea, which makes them familiar with each other. Master Duan spent a lot of money with the help of these bandits, so he didn''t worry that they couldn''t kill Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu. On the contrary, he despised an bihuai. At this moment, the people in the inn are sleeping soundly, and the guards outside the inn have changed two shifts. When they are handing over, they suddenly hear a sound of footsteps running towards them. They are getting closer and closer. They can''t help pulling their swords and looking at the dark alley. When boss Fang came to the door of the inn, he immediately reached out and raised his hand, panting: "it''s me. I want to see you. Please let the three of us go in. We have something important to tell general Dingbei and Mr. Zhao." Listening to the sound very familiar, took a lantern to shine on the face of the visitor, the bodyguard immediately understood, immediately quietly opened the door of the inn, led the three people to the room of general Dingbei and Mr. Zhao. In this room, Zhao Qiwu''s room heard the noise. In the other room, Luo Haitian also heard the noise. He sat up, took his clothes from the screen shelf, put them on his shoulders, and went out. "What''s the matter, but the assassin?" He didn''t close his eyes that night, just to wait for the assassin of anbi huaipai to come. But now it''s three o''clock, and he hasn''t seen the assassin. Now he hears the news. Of course, he wants to come out and see what the hell anbi huaipai is up to. The bodyguard stood at the door of Zhao Qiwu''s room and didn''t answer Luo Haitian''s words. Luo Haitian was infuriated by the guard''s indifferent expression. He immediately closed his clothes and wanted to go to Zhao Qiwu''s room to find out. He wanted to see who would visit the Zhao brothers so late. However, before he could walk over, he saw that the door of the room was suddenly opened from inside. Zhao Qiwu was holding his sword, and now he was facing himself with a cold eyebrow. "What are you doing?" Luo Haitian stepped back and stood in front of his door. || Chapter 869 bandits (2) I like fighting landlords in the back palace, please collect:£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 870 Fang also clenched his thick lips and looked at Zhao Qixiu with all his eyes. Suddenly he knelt down to Zhao Qixiu and said, "please help us, Mr. Zhao!" "Please help us, Mr. Zhao!" The other two also knelt down. Zhao Qixiu immediately helped them up: "you get up quickly, let me think first, this anbihuai can contact the bandits, it can be seen that he has done all kinds of evil in the city these years." Suddenly, Zhao Qixiu''s eyes lit up and looked at Fang: "in this way, let''s make a plan. You and the people you know in the city, let''s catch a turtle in a jar." "How to catch it?" Fang asked, looking up. Zhao Qixiu attached the plan to his ear and said it to him. Boss Fang''s eyes brightened and his heart was clear. He kowtowed to Zhao Qixiu and said, "Mr. Zhao, please rest assured that we will handle this matter well." With that, he took his two brothers and quietly left the inn. After they left, Zhao Qixiu waved to Zhao Qiwu, indicating that he could come back. Zhao Qiwu strained his face, looked back at the closed door behind him, and put his foot on the door. However, he didn''t use much strength. The door just trembled and some dust fell into Luo Haitian''s mouth. Luo Haitian eats a mouthful of dust and immediately opens the door to find Zhao Qiwu. He has a sword in his hand. Even if he can''t fight, he doesn''t believe that Zhao Qixiu will make Zhao Qiwu mess. However, when he opened the door, Zhao Qiwu had already returned to his room. Luo Haitian is depressed and closes the door. He comes to the desk and spreads out the rice paper on the desk. He sees that everything that happened in Jiangnan City in recent days is written on the rice paper. A whistle rings. Suddenly, in the dark, a hawk falls in front of the window coffin and is looking at Luo Haitian. Luo Haitian rolled the letter in a reel and tied it to Falcon''s leg. After that, he went back to the couch to have a rest. However, he thought that he would go to the Yamen tomorrow to question an bihuai. Why didn''t he do it tonight? If he did, he would not be ridiculed by Zhao Qiwu. The next day, early in the morning. Luo Haitian dares to open the door to ask Zhao Qixiu what happened last night, but when he goes, he is told by the guard outside that Mr. Zhao has left the inn. Smell speech, Luo Haitian not from very surprised ask a way: "that Zhao Qi Wu Ren?" "General Zhao naturally went with him. General Luo, if you have nothing else to do, please leave. Mr. Zhao ordered that no one should come near this room!" The bodyguard faces Luo Hai. On hearing this, Luo Haitian immediately jumped to his feet in anger: "why, is it hard to find that there is still gold and silver in his room, for fear that the general will not rob him?" The bodyguard didn''t pay attention to him, and Luo Haitian didn''t bother to talk with him here. He immediately turned back to his room, grabbed his sword and left the inn without saying a word. But as soon as he left, the people in the alley lowered their hats and pulled the mule cart toward the back door of the inn. The guard at the back door saw the man coming and stopped him immediately: "who?" The man took off the brim of his hat, showed a weather beaten face, and said with a simple smile to the bodyguard: "my Lord, the small one is here to deliver food to you. This food has just been picked from the ground, you see!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 872 "Delivering food?" The bodyguard looked at the man and said, "Uncle Lu used to deliver vegetables. Why did you come today?" The man was not flustered. He calmly explained, "my father fell when he was picking vegetables in the field. The old man''s body is not good. I''m his son." Wen Yan, the bodyguard didn''t ask any more questions. He checked the food and grain on the car, and then let them into the inn, but he watched them all the way. When I got to the kitchen, the guard said to me, "you put the vegetables in the basket and pour the rice into the rice bowl. It''s faster. When you''re finished, come out quickly." "Yes, yes." I saw that the man immediately according to his orders, put the cabbage into the basket, and put the rice in the sack into the rice bowl. But when he poured it in, he quietly looked at the guard. When he saw that the guard didn''t pay attention, he mixed the medicine powder he bought into the rice bowl. After that, he immediately bowed down and followed the guard out of the inn. After he left the inn, the bodyguard whispered a word to the people around him. The bodyguard immediately returned to the kitchen and secretly sent the things that the man had just brought in to Zhao Qiwu''s room. At the moment, the streets were bustling. Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu did not ride a horse or a carriage, but walked to the Yamen. When he got to the yamen gate, the guard yamen recognized Zhao Qiwu at a glance, and immediately rushed to the Yamen to inform him. Seeing this, Zhao Qiwu frowned. "Brother, are we terrible?" The people in this yamen saw them as if they were ghosts. Zhao Qixiu stepped into the Yamen and said in a cold voice, "I''m afraid they have ghosts in their hearts. That''s why they will be at a loss when they see us. OK, I''ll go in for a while. Don''t talk nonsense, you know?" "Don''t worry, brother. I''m here to protect you. I don''t say a word." Zhao Qiwu patted the sword on his waist. Seeing this, Zhao Qixiu didn''t give him more hands. Instead, he went to the back of the Yamen. Behind the Yamen is a courtyard. Although it is smaller, it is a good place for anbihuai. Living in such a place not only shows that he is a good parent official, but also shows that he is hardworking. The people in the government office told an bihuai about Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu. An bihuai was still lying on the couch, so he immediately stood up and ordered his servant girl to dress herself up. When he came out of his room and went to the small flower hall in front of him, he happened to meet Zhao Qixiu, who was holding a book on his bookshelf. When an bihuai looked at the book he was holding, it was clear that what book was that was the file that had been tried by the government in recent years. "Mr. Zhao, why don''t you tell me in advance when you''re here? I''ll send a carriage to pick you up." Said, all of a sudden went to Zhao Qixiu''s side, homeopathy want to take down the file in his hand. However, before he touched Zhao Qixiu''s hand, he was separated by a sword: "why, if we want to come to the yamen, we have to inform Lord an in advance. Can''t we come without notice?" When Zhao Qiwu misunderstood his meaning, an bihuai quickly explained: "general Dingbei misunderstood the meaning of villain. Villain just wanted to prepare tea and snacks in advance. In this way, it seemed that the lower officials didn''t treat him well." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 871 After that, he quickly turned to the next person behind him: "what are you still doing? Go and prepare tea and snacks." "Yes, my Lord!" "Mr. Zhao, general Dingbei, let''s sit down and talk!" Seeing that she couldn''t get back the file, an bihuai simply let Zhao Qixiu go to see it. Anyway, the file was also written about the cases in recent years, and nothing big happened. Even if Zhao Qixiu saw it, it didn''t matter. Zhao Qixiu did not put down the file in his hand. Instead, he took it in his hand and followed an bihuai to the flower hall. Then he put the two books he had brought on the small table next to him. As soon as an bihuai saw the two books, she took the tea in her hand and sipped it. She didn''t intend to speak first. However, Zhao Qixiu came here for the book. "Lord an, I won''t beat around the bush with you. This account book is from the first two years. Although it''s a little longer, some of the above accounts are not clear. Please give us an explanation!" Zhao Qixiu said. Smell speech, an Bi Huai immediately stood up, suddenly feel wrong, and sat back: "Mr. Zhao is where not clear, can put forward, the next officer to explain to you, but you also know, this time for a long time, some of the next officer is not very clear." His ambiguous answer is a complete shirking of responsibility. With a cold hum, Zhao Qixiu opened one of his books and motioned to an bihuai: "Mr. an, you may as well sit beside me, so that you can see the books easily." Smell speech, an Bi Huai want to refuse, can see Zhao Qiwu''s eyes, had to a little salute, came to Zhao Qixiu''s right-hand chair sat down. "Lord ANN, please look at this place!" Zhao Qixiu pointed to the yellow paper and said, "this place says that the price of grain is ten Wen, but the price of grain the year before last was only five Wen. Why is the price of grain rising so high, and --" Zhao Qixiu turned another page, "since the price of grain has gone up, why is the price of grain three Wen lower than that of the year before last?" "This --" an bihuai didn''t expect that Zhao Qixiu really looked at these books, let alone that he could find the mistakes. As for why there is such a big gap in grain prices, of course, it is because they have made profits from it. Otherwise, how can he maintain his contacts with these salt merchants in the past two years and how can he live so freely. But he couldn''t tell Zhao Qixiu about these things. After thinking for a moment, he explained: "Mr. Zhao, there was a good harvest of grain the year before last. In order to benefit the people, the price was higher. Last year, we had a bad sea breeze. All the grain was blown down by the sea breeze. The grain was reduced, so the price was increased. As for the price, the price is lower I have no choice but to be an official! " When he said that, his eyes became red, as if all he did was really for the common people, and Zhao Qixiu still wronged himself, as if he had been wronged. With a bang, Zhao Qixiu closed the account book and glared at an bihuai: "an bihuai, up to now, you still don''t admit your mistakes. Jiangnan has been in good weather for the past two years, and there is no disaster at all. How long do you want to hide it from us, or do you want to let our official tell the emperor everything that happened here, and let the emperor bring his army to Jiangnan?" On hearing this, an bihuai looked a little ugly, but he still looked at Zhao Qixiu calmly and said, "Lord Zhao, I don''t know where I have offended two adults. How can I be so wronged? If the weather is good in the past two years, how can the people in the city live so well that they don''t even have enough food to eat, sir? You can''t be so wronged, Jane It''s chilly for me An bihuai was in tears and said that she even knelt at Zhao Qixiu''s feet, as if he were the victim. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 873 Zhao Qixiu didn''t expect that an bihuai was such a naughty rascal, holding the handle of the chair and staring at an bihuai with gnashing teeth. But at this moment, he can''t mess up his plan, otherwise everything will be wasted. Just when the scene became uncontrollable, suddenly the people in the government came to report that Luo Haitian had come. Luo Haitian came, which means that his Savior came. An bihuai wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said, "go and ask general Luo to come here quickly!" "Yes, my Lord. I''m going to ask Lord Luo to come here." The man also realized that Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu were going to do harm to an bihuai. Without waiting for them to speak, he immediately invited Luo Haitian to the flower hall and informed Luo Haitian in advance that the two Zhao adults were also here. When Luo Haitian heard that Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu were also there, he immediately frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what are they doing in the Yamen?" The Yamen servant replied, "it seems that it''s for the sake of the account book. General Luo, please go to rescue our adults quickly." As soon as he heard that it was about the account book, Luo Haitian immediately strode toward the flower hall and saw an bihuai kneeling at Zhao Qixiu''s feet. "Mr. Zhao is such a powerful official that he made Mr. an kneel down. I don''t know how Mr. an offended Mr. Zhao?" Luo Haitian''s voice was very loud. Before people came to the flower hall, the voice had already spread to everyone''s ears. On hearing this, an bihuai immediately knelt on the ground and saluted Luo Haitian, "general Luo, how did you come here? Is it for the account book?" Where is Luo Haitian for the account book? He came here to find out what an bihuai was doing last night. He clearly agreed that he should send someone to assassinate Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu. Why didn''t he send someone to come. But these words, in front of the two Zhao brothers, naturally will not ask each other. "I came here to ask general Zhao why he blocked my door with a knife last night. I hope General Zhao and Mr. Zhao can give me an explanation!" Luo Haitian, with a cold face, walked towards them with both hands on his back. Zhao Qixiu is interrogating about the account book at the moment. His son has no time to talk with him about these things. However, he gives Zhao Qiwu a look, and Zhao Qiwu immediately understands. "General Luo, I just wanted to compete with you last night. Who ever thought you were so timid that you shut me out of the door, but I waited for you for half an hour!" Zhao Qiwu stares at Luo Haitian and says that the black one is white. "You''re bullshit. Last night you wanted to --" Luo Haitian didn''t bother to talk with him. He cleared his throat and looked at an bihuai kneeling on the ground. "Lord an, I still want to ask you something. I don''t know if you have time to accompany me out?" An bihuai was about to get up from the ground immediately, but before he said yes, he was pushed back to the ground by Zhao Qixiu. He only heard Zhao Qixiu say, "Lord an, before you leave, you should explain the account book to us, or let me ask someone to confront you, then you will admit your mistake?" "Mr. Zhao, I don''t understand why you always want me to admit that I have never committed a mistake. If you don''t believe it, go to the street and ask someone if there has been a sea breeze in the past two years, which has reduced the grain production?" What Zhao Qixiu and others said was, "in this case, come and bring people up to me. I want to ask what happened in Jiangnan in the past two years!" || Chapter 874 confrontation between the two sides (1) I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 875 Surprised by his deep questioning, an bihuai looked back at Luo Haitian standing beside him and said to Luo Haitian, "general Luo, I''ve always been conscientious and law-abiding. When did I do this? It''s just that these people are lazy and don''t have food to eat. I want to slander him and ask him to make decisions for me." Luo Haitian must be on anbihuai''s side at the moment. Even if anbihuai has done these things, he has to clear the suspicion for him. After all, King Xuan still needs him. "Mr. Zhao, you can''t just listen to these people''s one-sided words. Is there any evidence to prove it?" Luo Hai stepped forward to Zhao Qi to practice Taoism. Zhao Qixiu clapped his hands and glanced at Luo Haitian: "general Luo, can you take out this year''s account book and let me have a look?" Referring to this year''s account book, an bihuai''s eyes were obviously flustered. Luo Haitian certainly understood that if he really handed over the account book, he was afraid that it would be a certainty. Even if she wanted to sophistry, she could not escape the relationship. This account book can''t be handed over to him now. Luo Haitian cleared his throat and felt uneasy: "I didn''t take this account book with me. I put it in the inn. If Mr. Zhao wants it now, I''m afraid I can''t take it. Why don''t we wait for the Japanese general of Ming Dynasty to take the account book again, and let''s compare it again?" "What''s not on you? I think you''re lying!" Zhao Qiwu is a little impatient. Luo Haitian protects an bihuai in such a way that he wants to make trouble with his brothers and let them find out about the salt tax. Then he stepped forward and stretched out his hand to search Luo Haitian. Seeing that he was so rude, Luo Haitian avoided his hand and yelled at Zhao Qixiu: "Mr. Zhao, is that what you do?" "General Luo, you have repeatedly obstructed our work. I''m afraid if you let the emperor know, you will be punished by the emperor." Zhao Qixiu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Luohai''s heavenly way. Luo Haitian''s face suddenly a little ugly, unable to explain, simply opened two arms to Zhao Qiwu: "OK, since you don''t believe it, let you search, but this account book is really not on me!" Zhao Qixiu gives Zhao Qiwu a wink. Zhao Qiwu immediately understands and searches Luo Haitian. It''s true that he didn''t find the book from him. Without finding the account book, Luo Haitian was a little complacent: "well, as I said, the general didn''t stay on the account book. He left it in the inn. If you want it, it''s not too late to give it back to the inn later. You have to be in a hurry for a while." However, Zhao Qixiu said, "no, let''s go back to the inn now. Qi Wu, send these people out first, let''s go back to the inn!" "Yes." Zhao Qiwu listened to Zhao Qixiu''s instructions and sent the people out. Taking advantage of the fact that the public didn''t notice her, an bihuai turned and lowered her voice and said to the Yamen servant beside her, "you stare at those people secretly to see where they live. You come to the Yamen to fight against me. It seems that you are impatient." "Don''t worry, my Lord. I know what to do!" The Yamen servant bowed slightly and then quietly followed the crowd. Zhao Qiwu turned his head. Even if he caught the Yamen servant, seeing his furtive appearance, he yelled, "what do you want to do with them?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 876 The Yamen servant was arrested and immediately knelt on the ground: "general Dingbei, please forgive me. My subordinates just escorted them back to the village on the order of Lord an." "Escort them back to the village. I think you want to know where they live, so that you can do something to them?" Zhao Qiwu directly pushed the people away to let the people leave here. Seeing that people had disappeared in the street, the Yamen servant felt some remorse in his heart, so he shouldn''t have followed him so closely. When he wanted to look up to explain, he suddenly saw an bihuai staring at him and felt guilty. "My subordinates really want to send them back!" The Yamen servant said it again. Seeing that Zhao Qiwu had ruined his good deeds, an bihuai immediately went up and slapped the Yamen servant: "OK, it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail. You can''t do such a simple thing. What else can you do? Go back!" "Yes, my Lord!" The Yamen servant was so scared that he immediately rolled back to the Yamen. Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu have already got on the carriage. Luo Haitian rode his own horse to follow behind the carriage, and an bihuai rode with him. Looking at the carriage in front of him, an bihuai asked Luo Haitian, "general Luo, what should we do about this matter? If we really let them get the account book, then we are finished." Seeing that he was so frightened, Luo Haitian could not help sneering: "I didn''t ask you to do it last night. Why didn''t you do it late? If you did it last night, could you still do something today?" He even had the face to ask himself that Luo Hai had to turn his lips out in the weather. He pinched the reins to avoid the crowd on the street. Anbihuai was questioned by him, even if he wanted to explain: "the lower officer just wanted to ensure that everything was safe. The people in the inn were all outstanding soldiers. I thought of a comprehensive plan for those who were their opponents." "What a comprehensive plan, let''s hear it!" Luo Haitian leaned over, and anbihuai immediately attached himself to his ear and told him all his plans. Hearing the words, Luo Haitian''s eyes were shining brightly: "this is your way. I''ll go back to the inn later. You go to inform people. I''ll hold them down first, and they won''t succeed!" "I''ll go now!" Anbihuai pinched the reins, turned the horse''s head, and took advantage of the fact that the people in the carriage in front didn''t notice him, so she quietly walked through the alley and left the team. When they got back to the inn, Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu got out of the carriage and found that an bihuai had disappeared. As soon as they knew, he said that he would ride a horse instead of following his elder brother in a carriage! "What about the others?" Zhao Qiwu looks at Luo Haitian angrily. Luo Haitian frowned, some puzzled: "is general Zhao asking an bihuai?" "Don''t ask him, do you?" "An bihuai went back to the Yamen to get things. General Zhao doesn''t have to be so alarmed. He''s all in this Jiangnan City, and he won''t go anywhere." Luo Haitian said and took the lead to enter the inn. Looking at his back, Zhao Qiwu was so angry that he wanted to catch up with him and compete with him, but he was stopped by Zhao Qixiu. "Brother, you see, anbihuai really slipped away. I knew I was riding to watch them." Zhao Qixiu patted him on the shoulder and said in a deep voice: "you forget what I just said to you. Please inform the guards in the Inn and let them be ready. Maybe there will be a fierce battle soon." Smell speech, Zhao Qiwu suddenly surprised, "brother''s meaning is difficult, they want to start!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 877 "Well, you hurry to inform them to act according to the plan while Luo Haitian doesn''t notice." "Don''t worry, brother. I understand." At the moment, Zhao Qiwu had no complaints. Even when he entered the inn, he quietly called the guards and began to plot against them. On the other side, Zhao Qixiu went to Luo Haitian''s room. Luo Haitian is pretending to search the account book in his room, but no matter how he searches, he can''t find it. He pretends to be in a dilemma: "I clearly remember putting the account book on this shelf, how can it disappear?" Then he began to turn around again. Looking at his appearance, Zhao Qixiu stood behind him and said, "but can''t find the account book?" Luo Haitian put down his book and looked back at Zhao Qixiu, with a little apology on his face. "Maybe I read it yesterday, but I don''t know where it is. I''ll give it to you after lunch for a while." Although the words say so, Luo Haitian''s heart has another plan. Luo Haitian has his own plan, and Zhao Qixiu has his own plan. He doesn''t force him any more. "In that case, I''ll go to the kitchen and order the lunch to be done." "Yes Luo Haitian''s face was full of joy. When Zhao Qixiu left his room, Luo Haitian immediately put the prepared note into the reel from the drawer. With a whistle, he saw an eagle Falcon stop in front of his window coffin. In case of another failure this time, he planned to ask King Xuan to send his assassin to make sure there was no accident. When everything was ready, Luo Haitian walked out of his room and went to the front flower hall. At the same time, Zhao Qiwu also went back to the flower hall. Seeing Luo Haitian, he asked: "why haven''t you seen an bihuai coming? Don''t you dare to come?" Hearing the speech, Luo Haitian said with a loud smile: "I''m afraid to disappoint general Dingbei. How can this adult an dare not come?" Suddenly, he looked out of the door, "no, people have come." The three of them looked out of the door, and sure enough, they saw an bihuai come in breathlessly. "I''m late. Please don''t be surprised." An Bi Huai is folded in half, and the people in the house bow their hands. But in this room, except for Luo Haitian, others would not care about him, let alone forgive or not. However, an bihuai didn''t care. He gave Luo Haitian a look. Luo Haitian immediately reached out and motioned him to sit down. "Originally, everyone came with me to get the account book, but I don''t know where to put it at this time. It''s not too late to find it after lunch. Mr. an, what do you say?" "Yes, what general Luo said is very true. He is always in this inn. I don''t think he will lose it." An bihuai accompanied Luo Haitian to sing a song. After a while, the guard in the inn came back and said, "Mr. Zhao, you have to pass the lunch. The meal is ready." Smell speech, Zhao Qixiu nodded: "ready to serve." "Yes." The bodyguard slightly arched his hand and quietly retreated. When lunch was put on the table, the four went forward with their hearts in mind and left their seats respectively. The food was drugged. Luo Haitian and an bihuai looked at each other. Naturally, they did not dare to move their chopsticks. They could see the Zhao brothers staring at them. They could not help but pull the corners of their mouth awkwardly: "come on, let''s drink to General Zhao and thank him for running around the city these days!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 878 An bihuai immediately caters to Luo Haitian, raises the bowl in his hand, and wants to toast with him. Unexpectedly, the two people sitting opposite ignore them at all. "Yes, since we don''t drink, let''s eat vegetables, eat vegetables!" Luo Haitian puts the bowl on the table and faces the people. As soon as he said that he was eating vegetables, anbihuai''s hand trembled when he picked up the chopsticks. Luo Haitian winked at him and immediately echoed: "yes, yes, let''s eat vegetables!" Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu, who were sitting opposite each other, knew what medicine they were selling in the gourd. They ate it in front of them. Looking at them eating several mouthfuls, Zhao Qiwu suddenly said, "what do you two watch us do? Is it difficult to watch us eat, and you will be full?" Who knows, Luo Haitian and an bihuai both put down their chopsticks and smile strangely at them. Sitting beside Zhao Qiwu, Zhao Qixiu immediately said, "Qi Wu, the food has been drugged!" No sooner had he finished than he fell on the table. "You, you dare to take medicine!" Seeing that Zhao Qixiu fainted, Zhao Qiwu immediately patted the table. Luo Haitian was startled, "how can this medicine not be used for him?" But an bihuai said with a smile: "Mongolian medicine, even if it''s a strong horse, can pour it, not to mention people, general Luo and look at it!" Not surprisingly, Zhao Qiwu had not yet pulled out his sword. He was unstable and fell down on the chair. He smashed the dishes on the table to the ground with a bang, which startled the guards outside. "What did you do to general Dingbei?" Seeing the unconscious Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu, the visitors pulled out their swords and pointed to an bihuai and Luo Hai. Anbihuai immediately got up and hid behind Luo Haitian, "general Luo, now our people are waiting outside. It''s time to let them in!" After that, anbihuai whistled, and the gate of the inn was broken into by dozens of people in black. Anbihuai was surprised to see that there were more than 30 bandits at the moment. What''s the matter. As soon as he wanted to ask, he heard Luo Haitian say: "I''m afraid your people can''t make it, so I brought some secret guards. I believe these two people can''t escape today." "Yes, general Luo said so." An bihuai glanced at the dining table with a lingering fear. However, she was startled at this sight. There were Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu on the dining table. "Luo, general Luo, no, no!" Because she was too nervous, she stammered. "What''s the matter?" "You, you see, they are gone!" Ambrose said. Smell speech, Luo Haitian immediately along the direction of his finger pointing to the table to see, but this blink of an eye, how people are gone. When they reflected, the door of the inn was suddenly closed from the outside. The assassin in the inn was shocked and looked at Luo Haitian and anbihuai. "What''s going on?" "We don''t know. It''s just clear that people are still here." An bihuai hid behind Luo Haitian and walked towards the bandits. The bandits frowned and were about to search for the house when suddenly a feather arrow appeared in the sky, which scared them to hide in the flower hall. An bihuai and Luo Haitian were also startled: "quick, close the door, close the door!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 879 With the screams of Luo Haitian and an bihuai, the bandits immediately retreated into the flower hall and closed the door. Those who didn''t have time to enter could only watch them being shot outside by the arrow feathers falling from the sky. "General Luo, what''s the matter?" It''s the assassin sent by King Xuan to Luo Haitian. Luo Haitian frowned, "I''m afraid we''ve fallen into the trap!" "What, I''m in the trap. You don''t mean to lure us to come here and try to catch us all!" The head of the bandit suddenly removed his mask and stared at Luo Haitian and an bihuai. Anbihuai was completely frightened by such scenes. He was already hiding behind the chair, looking like he was in a panic. Where was his original style. Fortunately, at this time, Luo Haitian was able to take charge of himself. Looking at the leading bandit, he said, "if we collude with them, you think they will waste our lives. Only Zhao Qixiu can think of such a plan. General Ben really underestimated them!" "What shall we do now?" The chief bandit inquired, "I can''t sit here waiting to die. I don''t want to be buried here with you." Hearing the speech, Luo Haitian frowned, "what''s death here? Let''s rush out together today. I don''t believe it. With our power, we will not be their opponents." "But -" "if you don''t rush out with us, do you think they will let you go easily? It''s better to fight with us together to avenge your dead brother!" Luo Haitian pulled out his sword and ferociously said to the leading bandits and assassins. As soon as his voice was heard, Zhao Qiwu''s cry came from outside: "listen to the people inside. You rebels dare to ignore the king''s law, crush the people, and assassinate the official of the imperial court. If you can subdue the law and return to the capital today, our general will surely say something good to you. Maybe you will have a whole body, or we will say goodbye Blame us for being rude! " "Zhao Qiwu, you dream that even if I die, I won''t let you live!" Luo Haitian finished and rushed out directly! The rest of them rushed out with Luo Haitian as soon as they saw the situation. However, they just rushed out of the flower hall. Before they reached the gate of the courtyard, they saw another plume of arrows flying in the sky with fire. "No, this time it''s firefeather arrow. Let''s get out of the way, quick!" With Luo Haitian''s order, they all withdrew to the room, but the doors and windows of the room were all covered with paper, and they couldn''t resist the fierce fire arrow in a moment. Seeing this, the bandit was flustered and wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but when they opened the door, they were completely surrounded by the guards outside. "Where else do you want to escape, if the evidence is there?" Zhao Qiwu came out of the crowd, raised his sword and pointed to Luo Haitian, "I advise you to put down your weapon quickly, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite." Anbihuai stood in the crowd, already scared white face, "how possible, how possible, how can you not be in the overpowering drug, that dish you have eaten!" "My elder brother has seen through your intrigues for a long time. How can he still fall into the trap? It''s just to cheat you. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. I believe you." Zhao Qiwu looked at the person opposite him with some pride. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 880 Luo Haitian pinched his sword and said, "what are you doing with him now? You listen to my order and give it to me. If you can''t get out of the siege today, you''ll die!" With an order, he saw that the assassins behind him had already pulled up their swords and rushed towards Zhao Qiwu. Even Luo Haitian was in battle. Zhao Qiwu was not afraid of these assassins at all, so he solved several of them with ease. When these bodyguards were entangled with these assassins, some people didn''t notice anbi Huai. An bihuai wanted to escape from the inn in a panic. However, as soon as he opened the door of the inn, he saw Zhao Qixiu and his army waiting outside for a long time. "Lord ANN, where are you going?" Zhao Qixiu sat on his horse and asked in a deep voice. Anbihuai looked at the army behind him and immediately backed back. In the fight, seeing an bihuai in such a panic, he couldn''t help following his eyes. At this time, Zhao Qi corrected and came in with the army. Luo Haitian couldn''t believe his eyes. How could it be that the emperor only sent bodyguards to come? Why did the army appear in Jiangnan. Zhao Qiwu directly captured Luo Haitian, while the bodyguards also took the assassins and bandits one by one. Zhao Qiwu pressed Luo Haitian to kneel down in front of Zhao Qixiu and said to the rest of the guards, "escort the rest of the people into the prison of the Yamen. You must watch it for me. If one of you escapes, I only want you to ask. Do you understand?" The troops and bodyguards immediately withdrew from the Inn and went to the Yamen. The people in the Yamen have long been detained by Zhao Qixiu, and now the Yamen has been occupied by them. Luo Haitian and an bihuai are kneeling on the ground, and they can''t help looking at Zhao Qixiu with wide eyes: "how can it be, how can the emperor send troops to you?" Zhao Qixiu snorted coldly, holding a white note in his hand: "what are you looking at?" Luo Haitian looks at the note in Zhao Qixiu''s hand and is shocked. Isn''t this the secret letter he wrote to King Xuan? How could it be there? It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. But the next moment, Zhao Qi said, "general Luo, you can collude with King Xuan to murder us. Why can''t we write to the emperor and ask him to send troops to reinforce us?" "No, it''s absolutely impossible!" Luo can''t believe that he wants to get rid of Zhao Qiwu''s shackles. Because he is too hard, Zhao Qiwu just loses one of his arms with a click. An bihuai heard the sound beside him. She was startled and stared at Luo Haitian, who was lying on the ground groaning in disbelief. "Luo, general Luo, are you ok?" An Bi Huai carefully tries to ask a way. Seeing that an bihuai was still concerned about Luo Haitian, Zhao Qixiu said with a smile: "Mr. an, I advise you to go to the Yamen for a while, or tell me all the things you''ve done over the years." "I, I didn''t, I didn''t do it!" Ambrose said in a loud voice. However, it was dragged down. All of a sudden, Luo Haitian, lying on the ground, suddenly got up and took the note from Zhao Qixiu with his other hand. When he saw the handwriting on it, he burst out laughing and swallowed it. "You -" Zhao Qixiu didn''t expect him to be like this. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 881 Luo Haitian''s forehead has exuded a cold sweat. While swallowing the note, he stares at Zhao Qixiu fiercely: "you want to cheat me to confess, and you want to do harm to King Xuan. Ha ha, don''t dream. Even if you die, King Xuan has nothing to do with me. He just married my daughter." "You, general Luo, when you go back to the capital, I think you can be so tough!" Zhao Qixiu faces Luo Hai. Yes, he did take a fake note, but he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to let Luo Haitian confess to King Xuan. What he didn''t expect was that Luo Haitian took away his creed at once. It seems that he really belittled him. "Brother, why don''t you take them back to the government first?" Zhao Qi''s military general Luo Haitian grabs up the skirt of the road. Zhao Qixiu nodded, "you take him back first, I''ll go to his room to find the account book!" "Good." Two people then act separately, Zhao Qiwu directly took Luo Haitian back to the Yamen. Zhao Qiwu searched Luo Haitian''s room for a long time before he found the book in a vase. When he found the account book, Zhao Qixiu put it into his arms and took it to the government with the account book he had just brought. At the moment, many people gathered outside the magistrate''s Yamen. They were all yelled by Mr. Fang, and the door of the magistrate''s Yamen was surrounded. "Boss Fang, is what you said really true? People from the capital really captured anbihuai, and they still need to interrogate him?" One of them obviously didn''t believe what he said. After all, so many years have passed, but no one is in charge of them, and they are used to not daring to resist. If they resist, the end will be even worse, and they can only live like this. "What I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you will know after reading it for a while." Boss Fang pointed to the justice of the Yamen. His young men also echoed: "you see, general Dingbei will make the decision for us." "Yes, yes!" People no longer speak, just waiting for the Yamen to start the trial. Just as they were looking forward to it, a voice came from behind them and said to them, "come on, let''s give way, let''s give way!" It''s not others who are talking. It''s your Zhao Qiwu''s men. They are escorting a group of people to the Yamen hall. "Aren''t these salt merchants?" "It''s just them. It seems that this time we really need to deal with anbihuai!" "Heaven has eyes!" Some people because too excited, kneeling toward heaven worship. The rest of the people made way for them. When the salt merchants were escorted into the Yamen court, the bodyguard went to the court and reported back to Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu. "Brother, now that we are all here, let''s start the trial, so as to give the people an account!" Zhao Qiwu practices Taoism towards Zhao Qi. Zhao Qixiu nodded: "yes, let''s go to court quickly." They went to court together, and the guards stood by with swords to maintain the order inside and outside the court. Seeing Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu come out, boss Fang standing outside the Yamen immediately leads the crowd to kowtow to them. "The grass people, please see you!" "Get up!" Zhao Qixiu stood on the court and said to the common people, "today, general Dingbei and I are here to try the salt tax and unfair cases for you for so many years. No matter what injustice you have, you can go to court to redress it." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 882 Once this was said, the common people were all scrambling to go to court, but they were stopped by the guards, which nearly disorganized the rules. Zhao Qixiu stretched out his hand to signal them to be quiet, and listened to himself: "you should be calm. First listen to me. I know that you have been wronged all these years, and I have to come one by one to clean up your grievances. If you all come here, I''m afraid it will be a mess. First listen to me interrogate an bihuai, and then go to the master''s office to record your grievances one by one Do you understand? " "The grass people understand!" After calming everyone''s mood, Zhao Qixiu turned and sat back on the court. With a startling slap, the salt merchants kneeling on their knees were startled. They were all afraid to look up at Zhao Qixiu, not to mention Zhao Qiwu, who was standing by with a knife. They, salt merchants, never expected to have such a field as they are today. They were caught having lunch at home, and their house was guarded by the guards with swords, and no one was allowed to enter or leave. "Come on, bring an bihuai to me!" Zhao Qixiu is holding jingtangmu road. In a short time, the bodyguard brought anbihuai up from the prison. Anbihuai had already been taken off the government. At the moment, the doctor was in plain white, wearing shackles, and her hair was in a mess. She looked very embarrassed. When people saw that the comer was really anbihuai, they didn''t know who had lost a cabbage leaf on him. With this cabbage leaf, it was like causing people''s anger. One after another, they threw cabbage leaves and rotten eggs from the crowd. What''s more, some people picked up stones on the road and threw them on anbihuai''s back. "Qiwu, stop them Zhao Qixiu pointed to the people outside. Zhao Qiwu immediately went forward to appease: "everyone, be calm. After listening to the interrogation of Mr. Zhao, it''s not too late for you to do other things. At that time, you will let an bihuai go to the street." "General Dingbei, we all listen to you." In the crowd, boss Fang roared. He was holding a stone he had picked up in the long street, and the stone in his hand was much bigger than the one he had just picked up. If Zhao Qixiu didn''t ask Zhao Qiwu to stop it in time, he would have made a big hole in the back of an bihuai''s head. Where still need Zhao Qixiu to continue to interrogate, directly die. An bihuai has never been treated like this before, but now he is a prisoner, so he has to bear it. When he thinks that he has been poisoned by Luo Haitian, he has mixed feelings. The sound of startling wood in the hall was familiar to anbihuai, but she was not afraid at all. Instead, the salt merchants nearby were scared together. "Anbihuai, I ask you, do you oppress the common people these years, collude with these salt merchants, collude with them?" Zhao Qixiu looked at the first kneeling an bihuai and asked in a deep voice. Who knows, this anbihuai didn''t answer at all, just sat down on the lobby and gave out a bunch of laughter, which was really weird. "If I ask you something, why don''t you smile? I''ll tell you the truth as soon as possible!" Zhao Qixiu frowned. Even now, an bihuai was so stubborn. "Ha ha ha, confess, let me confess, can I live? It''s better not to say anything. Anyway, you have already found me guilty!" An bihuai suddenly raised his head and stared at Zhao Qixiu sitting under the board of Zhengda Guangming. Seeing his dignified appearance, he was so envious. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 883 Once upon a time, he had such a beautiful scene, but after that, he began to mix with those salt merchants. Who can resist the temptation of silver, let alone the distance from the emperor in Lishan Mountain? The emperor would not notice here. However, what he didn''t expect was that the emperor actually sent someone to check the salt tax, and he didn''t really love silver. Of course, except for Luo Haitian. After listening to him, Zhao Qiwu immediately pulled out the sword he was wearing around his waist and leaned against his neck: "since you are not afraid of death, well, I will simply help you!" Then he would wave his sword and chop at anbihuai. "Qiwu, stop it!" Zhao Qixiu called him in time. The falling blade almost touched the top of anbihuai''s hair, but it stopped above his head. An bihuai could feel a strong wind coming on her face. As soon as she closed her eyes, she thought that she would die, but she didn''t expect Zhao Qixiu to stop him. The salt merchants kneeling beside them were already scared at the moment. How dare they say anything. "Lord Zhao, why don''t you let him do it? Do you still expect me to say it?" Anbihuai opened his eyes, red eyes and said, "even if you use the punishment on me one by one, I won''t say anything!" Ambrose road. Zhao Qiwu took back his sword and looked at Zhao Qixiu: "brother, let me kill him with a knife!" "Qi Wu, step aside first." Zhao Qixiu stood up from his seat and walked toward an bihuai. He looked down at him and said, "don''t worry, I won''t punish you. Punishment can only hurt people''s body, but can''t hurt people''s heart." Smell speech, the body of an Bi Huai is tiny a quiver, lift Mou way: "you, what do you want to do?" Zhao Qixiu turned his back to him: "an bihuai, even if you don''t say it, I have the evidence that you embezzle salt tax, crush the people, and collude with the government and businessmen. What I want you to tell me is not about these, but about the relationship between you and Luo Haitian. If you know the truth, I may spare your family. Do you want to see your 80 year old mother follow you Are you going to die? " Listening to his call, an bihuai''s body trembled slightly and looked at Zhao Qixiu incredulously. Zhao Qixiu whispered in his ear and said, "don''t worry. After coming back to Jiangnan, Qiwu and I have already got a clear understanding of you. If you are honest, we can let her continue to live. If you don''t move, don''t blame us for being rude!" In a flash, the air seemed to condense in an instant. Anbihuai swallowed her saliva, and her mother''s face appeared in her mind. She hesitated for a moment. At this time, the salt merchants kneeling beside him immediately kowtowed to Zhao Qixiu and said, "Mr. Zhao, we all recruit, we confess, and we ask Mr. Zhao to spare our lives. We promise that we will never do such things again." "Yes, Mr. Zhao, we all recruit. In fact, an bihuai ordered us to lower the price of grain and sell it at a high price. Even the tax was an idea of Mr. an, which has nothing to do with us!" At this time, they just want to pick themselves quickly, and wish they didn''t know anbihuai at this moment. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 884 Seeing that they betrayed themselves in this way, anbihuai pointed to them angrily: "you are such a group of heartless dog slaves. How come all the silver has gone into my pocket? You want to pick yourself up quickly. It''s not so easy. Even if I die, I want to pull you to make a cushion." "Anbihuai, how can you do this? At the beginning, most of the silver went into your pocket. Even how many good things we have to send each year, have you forgotten?" One of the salt merchants was somewhat unconvinced. But anbi Huai snorted coldly: "so what, anyway, you can''t escape." "You, you --" those people were so angry that they could not speak. They turned to kowtow to Zhao Qixiu: "Mr. Zhao, we have a record of giving gifts to an bihuai. You can send someone to my house to get them!" "We have, we have!" It''s the fall of the wall, the push of the crowd, the fall of the tree and the scattering of the monkeys. Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhao Qixiu didn''t have to take out his account books for the past three years. He said directly to Zhao Qiwu standing beside him: "take people to all the mansions and take back the account books." "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll go now!" As soon as Zhao Qi and Wu Lue arched his hand, he left the court with the people. On the faces of the people outside, they all hated anbihuai. "My Lord, what are you going to do with him?" "Yes, my Lord, now that all the human and material evidences are complete, they have all recruited them. When are you going to deal with him?" Zhao Qixiu opened his mouth to the people outside and said, "this is the end of the matter. His death is inevitable. You can rest assured that tomorrow you will drag him around the street and take him to the execution ground to behead him." "Good, Mr. Zhao is wise!" The crowd cheered in unison. Listening to the voice behind, even though she was ready in her heart, she couldn''t help but feel a little scared. As soon as she was sweating for her mother, she heard Zhao Qixiu go on. "As for anbihuai''s relatives, because they are suspected of having a major participation, and they spent the common people''s money with anbihuai, they will be executed together with him tomorrow!" Zhao Qixiu said in a loud voice and turned to look at an bihuai''s dejected back. An bihuai wanted to turn around and beg for mercy, but as soon as he moved, the voice of the chain rang out in the hall, and the guards could not help but put him in the prison. "Well, tomorrow, please go to witness. Today, I''ll come here first. If you have any grievances, you can go to the master''s office to register!" Zhao Qixiu showed humanity to the public. When the people saw that anbihuai had been punished, they also saw that the salt merchants had been put into custody. They could not help whispering, praising Zhao Qixiu and going to the master. After all the people left, Zhao Qixiu''s face was still kind, and now he was very gloomy. Anbihuai refused to say, but seeing his figure just now, he thought he should be relaxed. However, he is not in a hurry to go to the prison to ask him now. Instead, he plans to sort out the salt tax account books in recent years, write down the fold, and send them back to the capital for the emperor''s ruling. They should also go back to the palace as soon as possible, otherwise they don''t know what the xuanwang will do. After picking up the three books, Zhao Qixiu went to the back yard. When Zhao Qiwu came back with the books, he just found Zhao Qixiu and saw that he was buried on the desk, so he put the books on the desk. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 885 "Brother, this is the account book of those salt merchants!" Zhao Qiwu put the stacks of books on Zhao Qixiu''s desk. Looking at these books, Zhao Qixiu stroked his forehead. He could not help sighing. It seemed that he was too busy at night. "Qiwu, you go out first, I''ll put these in order." Knowing that he didn''t want to be disturbed, Zhao Qiwu quit the room without saying much, leaving him alone in the room. And he went to find the elder Fang. After all, anbihuai had been disposed of, but the life of the common people had to continue. He had to ask more about the thoughts of the common people, so that he could come back and tell Zhao Qixiu. It''s getting dark, and the room has been lit. Closing the last page, Zhao Qixiu rubs his sour shoulder and looks up at the sky outside. Suddenly he stood up, closed the memorial and called the bodyguard outside: "come in, I have something to tell you to do." Two bodyguards guarding outside the door immediately came in and arched their hands to Zhao Qixiu: "what''s your command?" Zhao Qixiu handed over the memorial in his hand. "This is the memorial submitted to the emperor. You must escort back to the capital safely. No mistakes are allowed. As for how you can send it back safely, I don''t need to tell you." Smell speech, those two bodyguards even if understand the meaning in his words, arch a hand way: "adult please rest assured, we know how to do." "OK, send it back quickly!" "Yes." They put the memorial close to their bodies and immediately went out of the room and disappeared into the night. Zhao Qixiu sighed and looked at the time. Suddenly, a sneer came from the corner of his mouth and stepped out of the door. "Brother, you are finally ready. Let''s have a meal first. You haven''t eaten much all day." Zhao Qiwu brought a bowl of noodles and handed it to Zhao Qixiu. Looking at that bowl of noodles only one bowl, Zhao Qixiu could not help but wonder, "have you eaten?" Zhao Qiwu some embarrassed scratched his head: "in the Fang eldest brother parents used, brother, you eat noodles, later I have something to discuss with you." Hearing that he had already eaten, Zhao Qixiu was not polite to him. Now he was really hungry. He took the bowl of noodles and swallowed it in three and two. "Come on, what''s the matter?" "That''s right. In the afternoon, I went to all the people''s homes to visit and have a look. There are very few things that can be eaten in the people''s homes. There are many families that can only eat sweet potato. What''s more, they can only go to the mountains to dig wild vegetables. So I wonder if I can take out all the silver or grain and give it to the people. Even if I just take out a little, I can make them live through the present." Zhao Qiwu said his idea. Zhao Qixiu listened to him while eating noodles, but he didn''t say a word. Seeing Zhao Qixiu like this, Zhao Qiwu was afraid that he would not agree. But he had already agreed with Fang Dadu that he would give them money or food. If he broke his promise, where would his face go. "Brother, actually I --" Zhao Qiwu just wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Zhao Qixiu''s words. Seeing that the bowl of noodles had reached the bottom, Zhao Qixiu wiped the corners of his mouth, cleared his throat and said, "it''s difficult for you to think more about it now. I''m planning to do the same. The silver and grain were originally exploited from them, and now they are returned to their original owners. The day after tomorrow, we''ll check the silver and grain in the warehouse And then count the number of people in Jiangnan, and divide them according to the number of people, so as not to be unfair. " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 886 Hearing Zhao Qixiu''s promise, Zhao Qiwu was very happy. "I understand. Thank you, brother!" Zhao Qixiu shook his head: "once you go to the prison with me." "What are you going to do in the prison? Isn''t anbihuai''s accusation settled?" Zhao Qiwu asked with a frown. Zhao Qixiu raised his eyes and looked at him: "Luo Haitian, he hasn''t said anything yet. You are so smart!" "Yes, I''ll follow you." Zhao Qiwu got up, let people take the bowl down, holding the sword around his waist, accompanied Zhao Qixiu to the prison of the government. This will be the son, there has been no sound in the prison for a long time, people are resting, but also, calling for a day no one to pay attention to them, and there is no water to drink, now where there is any spirit to call. Zhao Qiwu ordered people to open the door of the cell, and Zhao Qixiu came to anbihuai''s cell. His cell and Luo Haitian''s cell are not in the same place. Therefore, it is convenient to ask questions at this time. An bihuai was already in a state of confusion in the lobby. However, he thought Zhao Qixiu would come to ask him after all this, but he didn''t wait for Zhao Qixiu. "Open the cell door!" Zhao Qiwu is facing the guard road at the gate of the prison. The bodyguard immediately bent over, took out the key from his waist, and opened the door of anbihuai''s room. Anbihuai was lying in the cell. Hearing the sound of talking outside, she immediately woke up and looked at the two people coming towards her. "You --" an bihuai looked at Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu in disbelief. They were both at this time, and he was almost dead. As a result, he saw hope again. Before Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu asked questions, an bihuai rushed forward. Zhao Qiwu immediately protected Zhao Qixiu and said coldly, "what do you want to do?" Who knows, anbihuai just rushed over and kowtowed to them constantly: "I beg two adults to let go of my family, everything is my fault, and they have no relationship, I embezzle the people''s money, I squeeze the people, everything is me, I am willing to bear, only for adults to let go of my wife, children and mother." Seeing that he was so tearful, Zhao Qiwu put away his sword and looked at Zhao Qixiu. Zhao Qixiu walked over, looked down at him, and said in a deep voice, "do you know that what you have committed is the crime of implicating the nine ethnic groups. I have taken the life of your family, but I have not punished your nine ethnic groups!" Where does an bihuai manage his ancestors? They are all dead people. Now he only cares about the living people. Only his family members survive, can we have a future. "Mr. Zhao, please, please be quiet. Please spare them and give them a way to live. I''ll tell you what you want to know, OK?" An bihuai held her hands and prayed to Zhao Qixiu. Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu look at each other. Of course, Zhao Qixiu can understand the meaning of Zhao Qiwu''s eyes. Naturally, he won''t let an bihuai''s family go so easily. "Death penalty can be avoided, but life penalty can''t escape. If you tell who Luo Haitian is really behind the scenes and what they want to do, I can consider asking the emperor to spare their lives, otherwise --" "I understand, I will tell you one by one!" As soon as she heard that she could live, an bihuai immediately told Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu everything she knew. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 887 After hearing what an bihuai said, Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu look very ugly. I didn''t expect that King Xuan would dare to do so. If they really succeed this time, I''m afraid that the capital will be in chaos and the world will be replaced. "Qi Wu, this matter is very important. Come to my study later. I have something to tell you." Zhao Qixiu is going to leave the cell. Zhao Qiwu followed him and motioned the guards to close the door of the cell. Seeing this, an bihuai immediately called out: "Mr. Zhao, you promised me that you would spare my family, Mr. Zhao!" However, Zhao Qixiu never looked back. In the study, the lights are bright. Zhao Qixiu is constantly searching for something on the shelf. Because of his disorderly movement, several books on the shelf fall off the shelf. Zhao Qiwu had never seen his elder brother so flustered. He picked up the book for him and asked in a deep voice, "what are you looking for, elder brother?" Zhao Qixiu turned his head and looked at the desk. When he saw that the books were put on the desk by himself, he was suddenly relieved. Just now he thought that the books had been stolen. It seemed that he was too nervous. "Qi Wu, I have something for you to do!" "You say so." Zhao Qixiu went to his study to find a bundle, took a change of clothes, put the three books into the bundle, and said to Zhao Qiwu, "I''m going to return to Beijing overnight. I''m afraid you''ll have to deal with the next things in Jiangnan." "What? Go back to Beijing overnight, brother. Even if you worry about the safety of the capital, it''s up to me to go back to Beijing overnight. I know martial arts. What should I do if something happens on the way? " Zhao Qiwu frowned and looked at Zhao Qixiu. Jiangnan is so far away from the capital, and now it is a critical moment. If something really happened, he would really be sorry for his parents'' spirits, not to mention Tang Fuliu, who is still waiting for him in the capital. However, Zhao Qixiu didn''t give him a chance at all. As he was packing his things, he said to Zhao Qiwu: "Qiwu, the next thing about the execution of an bihuai is up to you. As for his family members, you can exile them directly. Oh, by the way, how much food will be given to the people in the future? How much food will you hand out at that time It''s the capital. " "Brother --" Zhao Qiwu listened to what he said, and wanted to interrupt him. He insisted on going back by himself. However, before he finished, he was interrupted by Zhao Qixiu. He said, "Luo Haitian, I''m going to take him back to the capital and be convicted by the emperor. After all, this matter involves a lot. It''s also about King Xuan. And now Xuanlian''s whereabouts have not been found in the capital. I''m afraid that if they really get together, I''m afraid the rabbit will bite if it''s urgent." "Brother, Luo Haitian is a martial arts man. I don''t trust him to go back with you." "What''s the worry? When I leave, I will take the army back to the capital, and then ask the emperor to send another official to Jiangnan. At that time, you will give him the registration booklet and come back immediately, you know?" Zhao Qixiu arranged his affairs in an orderly way. He looked at the things in the baggage and saw that there was nothing left behind, so he called out to the outside. "Go and knock Luo Haitian out of my mind and take him to the carriage outside the house!" Zhao Qi practiced Taoism. However, Zhao Qiwu said: "wait a minute, don''t knock dizzy, find a bag of medicine, feed him, let him sleep for three or five days, so I can rest assured!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 888 When Zhao Qixiu heard the speech, he was surprised at first, and then reacted immediately. From this point, he didn''t argue with him any more. He carried the baggage and got out of the government office and got on the carriage which had been prepared early. Zhao Qiwu looked at Zhao Qi and said, "brother, when you return to the capital, you must write a letter to me to report your safety. And if there is any disturbance in the capital, you should also inform me in advance so that I can come back as soon as possible." "I see. Go in quickly." Sitting in the carriage, Zhao Qixiu put aside his skin. In a short time, the bodyguard had already taken the sleeping Luo Haitian to the carriage. Before getting on the carriage, Zhao Qixiu also carefully checked the shackles on Luo Haitian''s hand and handed the key to Zhao Qixiu. Zhao Qixiu looked at the key, took it, put it in his arms, and then told the driver to go to the dock. Because he wanted to go back to the capital all night, the ships at the wharf didn''t go at all, and he didn''t dare to go by water at night. But Zhao Qixiu didn''t care, and he used some money, so he found a freighter and left Jiangnan with Luo Haitian in the freighter. The next day, the gate of the Yamen was full of people. As soon as Zhao Qiwu opened the door of the yamen, he escorted an bihuai out. He saw that the people were all holding vegetable leaves in their hands. He wanted to kill an bihuai. "Ladies and gentlemen, this anbihuai is going to be taken to the execution ground today, and the salt merchants who follow him to make profits will be beheaded one by one. Please don''t stop at the gate of this government, you''d better go to the execution ground to watch it!" Zhao Qiwu called out to the people in the crowd and ordered the bodyguard to escort them to the street. Along the way, countless vegetable leaves smashed on the prison car. An bihuai didn''t speak, but her eyes showed a trace of satisfaction. Fortunately, Zhao Qixiu kept his word and spared his family. In the prison car behind, salt merchants and yamen servants began to cry for mercy. Even if their voices were hoarse, they didn''t give up. They didn''t shut up until they got to the execution ground. The common people have been suppressed by anbihuai and others for the past three years. Now they can finally get angry. How can they not be happy? There is a burst of cheering in the crowd. "My Lord, let''s execute it now!" The crowd did not know who called, urging. The sun was rising gradually, and it was almost noon. Zhao Qiwu took out the head from the sign and threw it in front of the executioner. He said in a cold voice, "execution!" The executioner took the wine jar at his feet and sprayed it on the shining steel knife. Then he stared at an bihuai fiercely. With the sound of Kuang Dang, anbi Huai''s head fell to the ground and his blood splashed on the ground. On the execution ground, the crowd of onlookers watched with their eyes wide open. No one was afraid to close their eyes or fainted. Even if they were afraid, they had to watch the evil doer die in front of them. However, the scene frightened the salt merchants. I saw the head rolling down in front of one of the salt merchants and staring at them with wide eyes, which scared them to death. One of the salt merchants wanted to pretend to faint, but Zhao Qiwu, who was sitting at the top of the table, had already seen through his conspiracy. "If any of you dare to faint, I will kill you according to the general!" After that, three or four more tokens were lost. The executioner directly beheaded the salt merchants kneeling in front of him. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 889 When it was over, Zhao Qiwu got up and took a look at the scene, asked the bodyguard to clean up the execution ground, and said to the onlookers, "today, we have already dealt with the anbihuai, and other people who are involved in the incident have all been released by our general. Don''t worry, the imperial court will send a good parent officer to make decisions for you in the future." Hearing this, everyone knelt down: "thank you, general Dingbei. Thank you, general Dingbei!" The cheers of the common people made Zhao Qiwu feel very happy, and his mouth unconsciously showed a rare smile for so many days: "tomorrow, you will bring rice bowls or sacks, as long as you can bring food, we will open a warehouse in the government!" "Thank you general, thank you general!" People kowtow thanks, tears in their eyes, so many years of hard life finally came to an end. On the other hand, when Zhao Qixiu got on the freighter, they woke up with the workers. Because they knew their identity, the people on the ship did not dare to come near them, especially when they learned that they were still carrying a prisoner, so they sent special people to deliver food to them. In case Luo came out of the cabin, Zhao sent two people to watch him in case he was unconscious. "See you, Mr. Cao min!" The Shipman is telling the people to move everything to the deck. After all, in another day, they will dock. Zhao Qixiu stretched out his hand to the man and motioned him to get up: "get up quickly. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would still be on the dock." Hearing Zhao Qixiu''s words, the merchant immediately handed over his hand: "the grass people don''t dare to take it. After all, the grass people just happened to do it at that time, and it was too dangerous to sail at night. The people didn''t dare to take the lives of adults." Hearing what he said, Zhao Qixiu did not respond. Instead, he asked, "how long will it be before we land?" The cargo ship will be much faster tomorrow than when they arrived. The merchant immediately handed back: "my Lord, you can dock at noon tomorrow at the latest. Don''t worry, my Lord." "Good." Zhao Qixiu turned to enter the cabin and had a rest. The next day. Zhao Qixiu took the army to change horses and left the dock. Because Luo Haitian was still in a coma, he asked a bodyguard to tie him on the back of the horse, and a special guard was assigned to protect the horse. Then he ran all the way back to the capital. In the study of xuanwangfu in the capital. It''s been three or five days since he heard from Luo Haitian. King Xuan can''t help but doubt whether Luo Haitian had an accident in Jiangnan and whether the operation failed. Just when he wanted to ask housekeeper Mu''s meaning, he suddenly heard Luo nishang asking for an audience outside the study. Xuanyu frowns impatiently. Luo nishang has been drugged by himself. How can he still entangle himself like this? So he waves his hand and asks housekeeper Mu to send Luo nishang away. "Princess, since you don''t feel well, you''d better go back and have a rest, lest the prince worry about you!" Housekeeper Mu stops Luo nishang''s way and doesn''t let her get close to the study. If it had been changed, Luo nishang would have slapped her in the past. But now, she has to be supported when she walks. She is a little short of breath when she talks. Where can she beat steward mu. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 890 Because of her long-term illness in bed, her body is very thin, her cheekbones on both sides are slightly prominent, but her eyes are very prominent. Looking at where there is her original beauty, she looks like a dying person. Housekeeper Mu felt sorry for Luo nishang in his heart, but he also understood why the Lord didn''t want to see her again. Even though she was half dead, she didn''t want to see her again. "Steward mu, if you want me to see the Lord, I''ll see him. I have something to ask the Lord!" Luo nishang wants to reach out to support housekeeper Mu''s arm, but the hand hasn''t been extended out yet, so housekeeper Mu avoids it. That Mu housekeeper made a wink toward the green grass beside her, and didn''t help your master back quickly. The green grass immediately understood and said to Luo nishang, "princess, we''d better go back. Your body and bones matter, otherwise the Lord will really worry about you." Although Luo nishang is weak at this time, it doesn''t mean that she is a fool. Housekeeper Mu and her maidservant are looking at each other. How can she not understand the meaning in her eyes? But she never thought that the LORD would use his own people to monitor her. Even when he yelled at the people inside: "Lord, I just want to ask the Lord if I have heard from my father for such a long time, Lord!" Just listen to the sound of broken bowls in the study. Luo nishang is scared, and housekeeper Mu and Bicao are scared. "Why don''t you help the princess back to her room?" Housekeeper Mu frowned and forced Bicao to lead Luo nishang to leave. If he didn''t leave again, he was afraid that the LORD would not just break the dishes, but would hit someone. "Yes." Bicao no longer persuades Luo nishang. She directly pulls Luo nishang back to her yard and locks her in the door. Luo nishang falls to the ground and struggles to get up. She wants to open the door, but the green grass outside has locked the door with a chain from the outside. How can she get out of the door again. That''s why Luo nishang has to ask Xuanyu when his father will return to Beijing. As long as his father comes back, she will have support. As long as his father comes back, she will be useful to King Xuan and will not be locked in the room. "Lord, I have something to say to you, Lord!" Because of lack of physical strength, Luo nishang knelt down on the ground and patted the doorframe with or without her hand. The green grass waiting outside kept wringing her hands together, biting her lips and not letting her heart soften. As for Luo nishang, she was obvious to all, but she was also an accomplice of the Lord. Therefore, she could only warn herself not to be soft hearted to Luo nishang, otherwise the LORD would never forgive her. In the room, Luo nishang wailed for a long time, and her voice became smaller and smaller. Finally, there was no sound, even the sound of beating the door. The maid outside could not help looking at the green grass with fear. "Princess, will it be all right?" A servant girl bravely went up to the green grass and said, "after all, the princess is so weak. If she faints inside, I''m afraid we can''t explain to the Lord, sister!" Green grass''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly jump, thinking about this, immediately opened the door, sure enough, that Luo nishang really fainted in the past, and the breath is very weak. "Quickly, you quickly carry the princess to bed, you, you go to the doctor!" The green grass orders a way to the servant girl nearby. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 891 The servant girls carried Luo nishang to the bed and covered her with brocade. Then they turned to the doctor in the house to treat Luo nishang. After the doctor came, he was familiar with it. He took a silver needle and stuck it on Luo nishang''s acupoint. After a while, Luo nishang woke up. Seeing his doctor, Luo nishang suddenly grabbed his sleeve and prayed: "if you can cure my disease, I will promise you anything you want, doctor!" When the old doctor came here several times, he could hear Luo nishang say that his ears would listen to Qi cocoon. However, as a doctor, he could do nothing about her illness. It was not that her illness had not been cured, but that the LORD had already ordered him not to be treated. Therefore, he had no way. Seeing that the doctor was packing the medicine box to leave, Luo nishang struggled to get up from the bed, but was suppressed by several servant girls. She only heard Bicao say: "tie up the arms and legs of the princess for me!" "Bicao, dare you, I''m Princess Xuan. You can''t do this to me, you can''t!" Luo nishang''s words haven''t finished, he has been blocked by the green grass with a handkerchief. And the rest of the embossing were really tied to her bed. The green grass orders the servant girls not to untie her and let them live happily. She goes to the front Xuanyu''s yard and wants to tell Xuanyu about it. By the way, she inquires about Xuanyu''s words. In the study, Xuanyu is criticizing housekeeper mu. It''s just that he can''t stop a woman and let himself listen to those words. "Lord, calm down. My subordinates have asked Bicao to take her back to her room, and the doctor has already said that she won''t live long. When Luo Haitian has finished the task, we can tell Luo Haitian that Luo nishang is ill and died. Even if Luo Haitian has any complaints, we dare not say a word more." "That woman, I''m rather tired of it!" Xuanyu said and sat on the chair. Housekeeper Mu immediately offered him a cup of tea: "Lord, why do you care so much when you have a cup of tea to calm down? The most important thing now is to let Xuanlian unite with us. Otherwise, with our number, I''m afraid it''s not the emperor''s opponent at all!" "I don''t know. It''s just that Xuanlian''s mouth is so hard. I''ve shut him up for so long. I''ve used all the tricks, but he still doesn''t say. What do you want me to do?" Xuanyu picked up the tea on the table and sipped it. Housekeeper Mu thought slightly, and said to Xuanyu: "Lord, there is a good way for me, but I need your consent." "Tell me what to do!" Xuan Yu lifted Mou to glance at him one eye. Housekeeper Mu stepped forward, whispered in his ear, and said to him, "Lord, let''s let Xuanlian''s news out!" "What! What did you say? " Xuanyu suddenly pats the table, and looks at housekeeper Mu inconceivably. Mu housekeeper see Xuanyu so angry, immediately knelt in front of him, low head way: "Lord, you listen to the subordinate explanation." Xuanyu cold hum, frown, look very unhappy: "you''d better give me a good explanation, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" "Yes." Housekeeper Mu lowered his head. "Lord, since we can''t find a breakthrough in Xuanlian, let''s start from the old headquarters of Xuanlian. Those people are determined to save Xuanlian. What''s the purpose? Lord should know better than his subordinates. In fact, according to his subordinates'' wishes, we don''t need to keep Xuanlian. We just need to get in touch with his old headquarters and let them support you, don''t you Is that it? " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 892 "If things were as simple as you think, I would not waste so much time here!" Xuanyu didn''t want to get in touch with the old gang, however, the whereabouts of those people are extremely secret, no one knows. Seeing that Xuanyu was loose, housekeeper Mu immediately said, "Lord, if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get the tiger''s son. General Luo hasn''t heard from you for so long. I''m afraid that the plan has failed. If Luo Haitian is arrested, you will surely give up the Lord. It''s better to --" before you finish, housekeeper Mu is interrupted by Xuanyu''s voice It''s too late. "Well, you don''t need to say more about it. Don''t mention it any more. We''ll wait for the news from Luo Haitian to make a final conclusion!" "Lord, if you wait for Luo Haitian, I''m afraid it''s too late, Lord!" Housekeeper Mu knelt on the ground and advised. He already had a hunch that Luo Haitian had messed up the matter. Otherwise, how could he not pass on the news to them for such a long time? The only explanation is that he failed and was caught by Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu. Think of this, Mu housekeeper''s eyes across a trace of light, quickly let Xuanyu can''t notice, just listen to him: "since the Lord has made a decision, that subordinates obey is, subordinates leave first!" Say, also don''t wait for Xuan Yu to let him get up, then oneself left the study. Looking at his back, Xuanyu hits the table with one punch, turns around and walks towards the bookshelf with a long whip. Xuanyu opens the door of the secret room. In the dark secret room, there comes a strong smell of blood, and Xuanyu''s face is with a bloodthirsty smile. After a while, I heard the sound of whips coming from inside, and the door of the secret room closed slowly with the sound. I couldn''t hear any more movement. This mu housekeeper just came out of the study door and almost ran into green grass head-on. Seeing green grass''s flustered appearance, he couldn''t help blocking her way. "The Lord has no time to see you now. If you don''t want to be thrown out of the house, you''d better not provoke him!" Smell speech, green grass''s body slightly a shake, look up to Mu housekeeper: "maidservant is to report the princess''s situation to the prince." As soon as I heard that it was about the woman, housekeeper Mu frowned: "it''s the same as what I said. It''s just a person who is going to die. The Lord won''t care about her life and death." "Yes." Green grass bowed her head and looked away. She replied to housekeeper mu, "the doctor said that the princess''s life may not last for three days. Please ask the Lord to let general Luo go back to the house as soon as possible, otherwise --" "OK, it''s none of your business here. I''ll find a suitable opportunity to tell the Lord that you''d better take good care of the princess and let her live these three days Some dignity With these words, steward Mu walked away without waiting for the green grass to salute. Bicao didn''t understand that housekeeper Mu was still fine. How could she be so angry when she heard that the princess was only three days old? Did she say something wrong and offend him? But she could only listen to steward Mu''s words, so she left the moon gate and did not dare to stay for another moment. After three days, even God was helping himself. With a sneer in his mouth, Mu Qingfeng went out of the gate of xuanwang mansion. In the secret room of the study, Xuanyu waved the whip on his hand without scruple. The whip made a clear sound in the air, but the person who was beaten didn''t make any sound. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 893 Xuanlian''s hands were tied to the scaffold, and his clothes were broken by the lash of the long whip, but Xuanlian kept his head down and let the long whip hit him, but he didn''t open his mouth anyway. "Xuanlian, do you want to say, where are your old parts?" Xuanyu waved his hand and asked in a cold voice. Xuanlian clenched his teeth, looked up at him, vomited a mouthful of blood towards him, split his mouth and laughed at Xuanyu, but did not answer Xuanyu''s question. Xuanyu see him so, when will be in the hands of the whip to throw aside, turn to the side already ready salt water, directly lift up, make the best effort to the bucket of salt water all poured on Xuanlian''s body. A burst of heartrending cry came from the secret room. Xuanyu threw the barrel aside and said with disdain: "don''t you have a hard mouth? Aren''t you not afraid of pain? I tell you, I have many ways to make you survive. Do you think I have the same treatment as wenwanqing''s residence here? I''ll show you as soon as possible. It''s good for you "No!" After that, he went straight out of the door of the secret room. In the secret room, Xuanlian only feels that the wound on his body is about to split. The salt water pouring on the wound makes him very sad. The blood dripping out of his clothes has already dyed the original white robe deep red. In the dark, Xuanlian''s eyes burst out a touch of abnormal light, thin lips tight, if you can go out alive, must be Xuanyu cramp skin, let him also want to feel his pain. At the same time, Zhao Qixiu and his men finally rushed back to the capital and showed the guards the jade plate he was wearing around his waist. The soldiers immediately removed them. Zhao Qixiu did not dare to delay, so he let the Army take Luo Haitian into the palace, and the news spread to King Xuan. Inside the Qianqing palace, xuanjue looks at Luo Haitian, who kneels down in a daze, and listens to Zhao Qixiu''s report about all the things that have happened in Jiangnan these days. She is furious with Luo Haitian. "Come on, I''ll wake Luo Haitian up!" Xuanjue said to the people on one side. I saw a little eunuch directly holding a herbal tea came forward, facing Luo Haitian, who was still in a coma, directly splashed it on his face. When the ice water hit his face, Luo Haitian suddenly woke up. Looking at the magnificent hall, his head was dizzy, and his eyes were a little confused. When he saw that the person sitting on the golden palace was not the emperor, who else. Did you go back to the capital? Luo Haitian was just about to salute the emperor, but when he reacted, he found that his whole body was tied with ropes, and he couldn''t move at all, and now he lost consciousness, as if he had been tied for some time. "Emperor, emperor, help me, Emperor!" Luo Haitian calls for help to xuanjue, who is sitting at the top of the table. He completely forgets what happened before. Zhao Qixiu, who was standing behind Luo Haitian, could not help but remind him: "general Luo, have you forgotten what you have done in Jiangnan, and have a delusion to ask the emperor to save you? What you have committed is enough for the emperor to order you to be executed!" As soon as his words were finished, Luo Haitian was stunned in the same place and suddenly lowered his eyelids. After a long time, he raised his head and sophisticated: "emperor, don''t listen to Zhao Qixiu''s nonsense. He colluded with general Dingbei and wanted to murder Weichen, Emperor!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 894 Xuanjue has a cold face and doesn''t speak. If you really want to doubt who is telling the truth and who is lying between them, xuanjue certainly can trust Zhao Qixiu. What''s more, the spies he sent to report that things are really like what Zhao Qixiu said. Therefore, Luo Haitian has indeed done something heinous. "Say, who are your behind the scenes agents, who asked you to assassinate general Dingbei and Mr. Zhao, and who let you go along with the officials in Jiangnan," he said Xuanjue slapped the jade platform heavily and asked in a deep voice with cold eyes. Luo Haitian was startled by xuanjue''s sudden questioning. How could he dare to answer these questions? If he did, he would be afraid that his future and that of King Xuan would fall short, not to mention their future. "Emperor, I''m loyal to you. If you doubt me, I''ll let him die. I''m willing to show my will by death!" Luo Haitian suddenly bowed his body and kowtowed heavily to xuanjue. However, in xuanjue''s eyes, this was nothing at all. How could he believe such a bitter plan. "Come on, drag Luo Haitian to the Criminal Justice Department for a good interrogation. Be sure to interrogate me who is behind the scenes!" Xuanjue called to the people outside the palace. After a while, two bodyguards came in from outside the palace and directly dragged Luo Haitian out of the palace. When there was no one else, xuanjue waved her hand and let all the eunuchs who were waiting in the palace retreat, and let Jing An guard outside the door, so that no one could get close to them, so that their conversation would not be listened to by others. "Mr. Zhao, you''ve worked very hard to go to Jiangnan this time. I didn''t mistake you!" Xuanjue came down from the Jinluan hall and slowly opened his mouth to Zhao Qixiu. Zhao Qixiu bowed his hand and said, "these are all the things that micro ministers should do. Emperor, although the Jiangnan affairs have been solved, they still need to send officials to govern. After all, the common people have been oppressed by anbihuai for so long. They need a parent official to take care of them!" Xuanjue also nodded, "what you said is right, but I haven''t thought of a suitable person for the moment. Do you have someone to recommend to me?" The south of the Yangtze River is far away from the capital. If you send officials to the south of the Yangtze River, you must be someone you can trust and have a strict official voice. Otherwise, in the face of all kinds of temptations, you are afraid that you will be unable to resist and become the next anbihuai, and the common people will still have a hard time. Therefore, Zhao Qixiu had been thinking about it for a long time on his way back. He arched his hand to xuanjue and said, "emperor, I really have a suitable candidate!" "Tell me about it!" "The Minister of rites, Qiao Yushu!" Zhao Qixiu said. "You''re talking about Qiao Yushu, who is no more than weak at that age?" Xuanjue looks at Zhao Qixiu in disbelief. He doesn''t expect that the person he recommends to himself is Qiao Yushu. Although Qiao Yushu is a talented person, he is still young and has not experienced many things. Xuanjue is afraid that he can''t cope with the things in Jiangnan. What''s more, it''s not a matter of one day to pacify the people and let them live and work in peace and contentment. He is still reluctant to do so. Zhao Qixiu naturally saw that xuanjue didn''t want to agree with him, so he bowed his hand to xuanjue and said, "emperor, the reason why my minister recommended Qiao Yushu is because of his official prestige, and the other is --" speaking of this, Zhao Qixiu gave a little meal. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 895 Xuanjue looked at him and motioned him to go on. "Just because he is like a piece of white paper and has not experienced in officialdom, he can see the sufferings of the common people better. If he is sent, he will surely benefit the common people. Moreover, after this, Weichen believes that Qiao Yushu can share the emperor''s worries more!" After hearing Zhao Qixiu''s advice, xuanjue thought that what he said was extremely right. Even if he raised his hand and asked him to get up, he said, "well, since it''s the person you recommended, I can trust him. After a while, I ordered him to go to Jiangnan to meet Zhao Qiwu, and then asked general Dingbei to come back quickly." "What the emperor said is, I''m afraid there will be a bloody storm in the capital!" Zhao Qixiu faces xuanjue. The two people''s eyes meet, and they both look at each other. The meaning in their eyes is very clear. "Now that you''ve come back, take the Tang family to the palace. After a long time, the queen misses you very much, so she can give her peace." Xuanjue whispered to Zhao Qixiu. Now there is no royal prestige, but it is more like a question between family members. Zhao Qixiu just about to say no, but he heard xuanjue say: "I''ll have a dinner party in Kunning palace waiting for your husband and wife to come. Don''t refuse!" Smell speech, Zhao Qixiu had to bow hand should, wait for him to exit the main hall, this just slowly toward the palace gate. Zhao house. When Tang Fuliu heard that his prime minister arrived in the capital safely, he was waiting for Zhao Qixiu''s return at the gate with the whole family. But it was almost noon, and before Zhao Qixiu could be seen, Tang Fuliu was in a bit of a hurry: "do you think something happened to the master? Why didn''t he come back so late?" The servant girl at one side replied in a low voice: "maybe the emperor has left the master to eat in the palace. Maybe, don''t worry, madam. Let''s wait a little longer!" After listening to the servant girl''s words, Tang Fuliu immediately vetoed: "it''s impossible. If the emperor leaves the master for dinner, he will send people from the palace to come back to deliver a message. After so long, no one has come to deliver a message, and no one has seen him come back. I''m so anxious!" Tang Fuliu twisted his handkerchief and looked very uneasy. After a while, he heard the sound of the carriage clanging. The servant girl beside him immediately shook Tang Fuliu''s arm excitedly: "madam, look, it''s the carriage. It must be the master''s back!" Tang Fuliu turned around and looked at the back. Sure enough, it was a carriage. The carriage stopped outside the house. Tang Fuliu''s people immediately came forward and cautiously called out, "master, is that you?" Sitting in the carriage, Qi Xiu, who was sleeping, heard Tang Fuliu''s soft cry. He immediately opened his eyes, lifted the carriage curtain and jumped down from it. "Master, it''s really you. You''re back!" Tang Fuliu came forward and took Zhao Qixiu''s hand. His eyes turned red in an instant. He saw that his tears were about to break the dike, but he heard Zhao Qixiu say: "madam, I''m not back well for my husband. Do you want to cry?" Said, then picked up her hand''s handkerchief, wiped for her moist canthus. In front of so many people''s faces, Tang Fuliu blushed, grabbed his handkerchief, wiped it by himself, and then led Zhao Qixiu back to his room. After a brush, Tang Fuliu is combing Zhao Qixiu''s hair. Looking at Zhao Qixiu in the bronze mirror, Tang Fuliu is very distressed. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 896 "Master, you are tired. These days are really hard for you!" Tang Fu said softly. Knowing that she had something to say, Zhao Qixiu immediately turned to stare at her and said, "if you have anything you want to say, just say it!" He really didn''t adapt to himself. Smell speech, Tang Fu Liu put the wooden comb in the hand directly on the dressing table, sat beside Zhao Qi Xiu, where still have just gentle half cent appearance. "Why didn''t Qi Wu come back with you? I heard that you were assassinated in Jiangnan. Did you get hurt?" Tang Fuliu looks at Zhao Qixiu angrily. After such a big event, he came back just like no one else. He didn''t tell himself that after going to Jiangnan for so long, they didn''t return a letter to themselves. Thanks to her praying all day, she finally expected him back. Seeing that Tang Fuliu was so big, Zhao Qixiu immediately took Tang Fuliu by the hand and explained, "madam, I''m going here as a routine to find out the salt tax in Jiangnan for the emperor. What''s more, Jiangnan is so far away from the capital city that it''s too troublesome to reply!" Before he finished speaking, Tang Fuliu immediately took his hand away from him. Seeing that Tang Fuliu was a little angry, Zhao Qixiu immediately coaxed her to continue: "madam, listen to me slowly. Although I have been assassinated twice, your husband and I are guarded by the army guards given by general Dingbei and the Emperor. Where can there be danger? Are you in danger Don''t worry about it. " "Even so, you should not tell me any news. Do you know how worried I am about you?" Tang Fuliu''s eyes were red. These days, she was afraid in the mansion, but she didn''t dare to talk to anyone, so she had to bear it alone. When Zhao Qixiu saw her like this, he was about to take her into his arms and comforted him, "well, if there is such a thing in the future, I will report it to you truthfully. How about that?" Tang Fuliu patted him on the chest. "You can''t go back on what you said!" Although Zhao Qixiu promised, he still thought that he would not tell her all these things. After all, some things are too dangerous. If he told her, I''m afraid she would feel worse than now. "When I just entered the palace, the emperor asked me to take you to Kunning palace for dinner. Let''s see the queen and the little princess, the little princes!" Tang Fu Liu pushed him away, wiped his tears and choked: "these days, I''m worried about you. I really don''t have time to go to the palace to see Wan Qing. Wait for me to prepare some supplements and bring some children''s clothes." "Well, it''s all up to the lady!" Zhao Qixiu did not veto her decision. Tang Fuliu asked: "if so, I ask you, since you left the palace early, why did you come back so late?" Zhao Qixiu felt the green stubble on his chin and said uneasily, "I just went to my student''s office and told him something. I came back late. Well, I''m hungry. Do you want me to be hungry until I enter the palace?" "It''s good to make you hungry and have a long memory!" Even so, Tang Fuliu left the room and began to order the kitchen to put lunch in the flower hall. When Zhao Qixiu got into his seat, he began to have lunch. During this period, Tang Fuliu told Zhao Qixiu all the things that happened in the palace these days, and told him to go into the palace for a while, never say anything wrong, which angered the emperor. Zhao Qixiu didn''t answer her, but just kept eating the rice in the bowl. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 897 Xuanwang mansion. When Xuanyu heard that Zhao Qixiu took Luo Haitian back to the capital, and that Luo Haitian was bound into the palace, even though he felt that things must be like what housekeeper Mu said. In the study, suddenly came the sound of tea cup breaking on the ground. Xuanyu is very angry. If Luo Hai confesses himself naively, he is afraid that he will die. He can''t die yet. How can he die? He tries his best to have today and catch Xuanlian. He can''t let this good opportunity be destroyed by Luo Haitian. "Come on, come on!" Xuanyu shouts to the door. The guard in the courtyard rushed in immediately. Seeing the broken tea cups all over the room, he was surprised and said, "Lord, what''s the matter? Are you hurt?" One of the guards immediately went down and picked up the broken cups. Xuanyu was not concerned about the tea cups on the ground at the moment. He said to the two guards, "hurry up, go to the king, and find steward mu for the king. Hurry up!" Two bodyguards were Xuanyu out of the study, a stagger, almost fell in the yard. Wait for two people to stabilize body, immediately then went out of the mansion, went to find Mu Qingfeng. The moon tower. Mu Qing is listening to storytelling in the moon tower. Although he is listening to storytelling, his eyes are still staring at the storyteller. He suddenly reaches out his hand and calls the little two over. He whispers to the little two and takes out a silver bag from his waist. The second child weighed the weight in his hand and immediately said to Mu Qing with a smile, "my guest, don''t worry. I''ll go and send you a message." Then he added a cup of tea to Mu Qingfeng. Mu Qingfeng watched the sophomore go to the stage and whispered to the storyteller. Then he saw the storyteller look at Mu Qingfeng and whispered to the sophomore. The sophomore nodded one after another. Then he went down the stage in the crowd''s voice. "How''s it going?" Mu Qingfeng picked up the tea cup on the table, blew the floating tea stem, and asked without any trace. "Mr. Mei asked you to wait for him backstage," the little boy whispered As soon as his voice fell, he saw Mu Qingfeng put his tea cup on the table, and quietly followed Xiao Er to the backstage. After a storytelling, Mei Long got off the stage, and then changed into a singer. When I opened the curtain behind the stage, I saw that my position was supposed to be empty, but now I was sitting alone. It was Mu Qingfeng who was not someone else. A strong palm wind passed from behind. Although Mu Qingfeng turned his back to the comer, he had been on guard against such a sneak attack. With one side of his body, Mei Long''s palm wind fell on one side of the column. Mu Qingfeng suddenly stood up and said in a cold voice, "is that how Mr. Mei greets the guests?" "It depends on who you are. I don''t welcome uninvited guests like you. Please leave!" Mei Long said coldly to Mu Qing. Although it didn''t fall on Mu Qingfeng, it can also reveal his true and false. Mei Long''s heart has been wary of him for a person who knows martial arts and has extraordinary skills to find himself. Mu Qingfeng''s purpose here is really not simple. There is no other reason. He has already got some news. Meilong is one of Xuanlian''s old departments. Therefore, he is here specially today. Sure enough, his information is accurate. Meilong should be Xuanlian''s old department. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 898 "Who am I to do it for?" Mei Long looks at the visitor. Although he is dressed in extraordinary clothes, he has never seen him in the capital. If he is a noble man in the city, he should have seen him. Although I am only a storyteller, I have met many people. Mu Qingfeng knew that Mei Long was looking at him, and immediately reported his identity, so that he would not distrust himself. "I''m Mu Qingfeng, the housekeeper of xuanwang mansion. I wonder if you can speak to me?" Hearing that he was the housekeeper of xuanwang mansion, Mei Long immediately frowned and said, "you are the housekeeper of xuanwang mansion. What can I say to you? Do you want to invite me to xuanwang mansion to tell you about storytelling?" Hearing the speech, Mu Qingfeng suddenly laughed, "Sir, you are very intelligent. It''s a pity to stay here and talk about storytelling. I''m here to find you. I really want to invite you to go to the mansion, but I''m not going to talk about storytelling to the Lord, but to talk about storytelling to the people you''ve been looking for, so as to persuade him to cooperate with us!" They have been looking for the person, Meilong immediately picked up the long chopsticks on the table and approached Mu Qingfeng''s neck. No one saw how he did it. Even Mu Qingfeng was so close to him, he didn''t realize it. Looking at the long sheath at the neck, Mu Qingfeng was not afraid: "if you think you killed me, Nen in exchange for Xuanlian''s news, I''m afraid it''s a big mistake!" His voice was so low that Meilong could only hear it. Mei Long attached himself to his ear and asked in a low voice, "how do you know my identity? Where is king Li in xuanwang mansion?" They did not suspect that King Xuan had taken people away, but the spies reported that King Xuan had never seen anyone who could, let alone see Xuanlian. "If you have the courage to go down to xuanwangfu, I will be able to tell you the answer you want to know. After all, what we do is not for the future prosperity?" Mu Qingfeng gently takes away the long sheath between his neck and faces the humanity behind him. Meilong put down the long sheath in his hand, "in that case, I''ll go with you, but I want to see what tricks you are playing." Xuanwang mansion. Without waiting for King Xuan to be furious, he heard that the people in the house came back to spread a message that housekeeper Mu had brought people back. "With someone, do you know who they are?" Xuan Yu quality asks a way. "My subordinates don''t understand. Housekeeper Mu didn''t say, but they have come this way, Lord!" As soon as the guard Hua Ying was down, he heard Mu Qingfeng''s voice outside the door. "My subordinates have brought their guests back. Can you come out and see me?" Mu Qingfeng is facing Xuanyu who is standing in the study. Xuanyu stares at the bodyguard kneeling on the ground. He feels that Mu Qingfeng is more and more presumptuous. He has no one to pass on, so he takes people to his study. It seems that it''s time to beat him. Xuanyu went out of the study and looked at the man standing in the yard. He frowned: "housekeeper mu, who did you bring back to let me meet you?" "Mr. Wang, this is Mr. Pingshu of Wangyue tower. Mei long, you must have an impression of him!" Mu Qingfeng explains to Xuanyu. Meilong sees Xuanyu, and even if she wants to bow down to him, she doesn''t want to be cheated by Mu Qingfeng. If Xuanlian is not in xuanwang''s house, he can use the identity of storyteller to deceive xuanwang. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 899 But before he finished the ceremony, he was interrupted by Xuanyu, "where do I have time to listen to storytelling now? Housekeeper mu, you come with me. I have something important to discuss with you." After that, I didn''t look at Meilong any more. I didn''t take Meilong as one thing at all. Seeing this, Mei Long immediately said to Mu Qing, "since the Lord doesn''t want to hear me talk about storytelling, I''ll leave first." He hasn''t turned around yet, was stopped by Mu Qingfeng, dragged his arm to follow behind Xuan Yu to walk in. The door of the study is closed. Xuanyu doesn''t know that both of them are behind him. When he finds that Mu Qingfeng brings people in without his permission, he is furious: "Mu Qingfeng, what do you want to do?" In the face of Xuanyu''s rebuke, Mu Qingfeng immediately kneels down and explains to Xuanyu: "Lord, don''t you want to know the real identity of this person?" Xuanyu looks at Meilong suspiciously, but it''s a storyteller in wangyuelou. What''s his real identity. Seeing that Xuanyu was not interested, Mu Qingfeng sighed in his heart and said to Xuanyu immediately: "Mr. Wang Ye, Mr. Mei has another identity. That is Xuanlian''s old department. At the beginning, he was one of the aides in Prince Li''s mansion." Smell speech, Xuan Yu immediately clap table but rise, can''t believe of looking at Mei Long: "what you say can be true, he really is Xuan Lian mansion of staff, you didn''t cheat this king?" "Lord, of course, I dare not cheat you. You gave me all my life. Naturally, I didn''t think about everything!" Mu Qingfeng said earnestly. Meilong is a little impatient and explains more with Xuanyu, not to mention the way Xuanyu looks at himself. He thinks that the Jackal sees the meat and is hungry, which disgusts him. "Lord, I won''t beat around the bush with you. We all understand. I heard from housekeeper mu in your house that you have news about King Li. I don''t know if the Lord can tell me the whereabouts of King Li. I''ll be very grateful." Meilong asked Xuanyu, who was sitting at the top. Seeing that he is so straight to the point, Xuanyu takes a look at Mu Qingfeng and blames him. However, the situation in the capital is not good for him. He must make good use of Xuanlian''s old headquarters. Otherwise, once the matter of recruiting soldiers and buying horses is found out, he is afraid that the emperor will not spare himself. "Steward mu, did you really tell him that?" Xuanyu stares at Mu Qingfeng tightly, and wants to know how much news he has told Meilong from his mouth. "Tell the Lord that the slave said this in order to get Mr. Mei''s trust, and ask the Lord to spare the slave!" Mu Qingfeng crawled on the ground and asked for forgiveness toward Xuanyu, "but the slave didn''t tell the real whereabouts of Xuanlian. After all, you are the only one who knows the news." Finish saying, Mu Qingfeng slightly raised his head, don''t have deep meaning of saw a Xuan Yu. Meilong naturally recognized the words of their master and servant, and immediately knelt down to Xuanyu: "if King Xuan can tell the whereabouts of King Li, I will be grateful. In the future, I will be able to repay King Xuan!" "Return to the king, what do you take to return to the king?" Xuanyu smell speech, the body slightly lean back to, "this king in this huge xuanwangfu, what is not short of, rich, you want to take silver or take power?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 900 "This --" Mei Long was speechless because of his words. Indeed, with the power of King Xuan in the court, they really can''t give him any guarantee. However, as long as they can get the news of Xuanlian, they will do whatever they want. Seeing that he could not speak, Xuanyu immediately said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, my king is in a precarious situation now. Yes, Xuanlian is really here, but my king does not intend to return him to you!" "Why?" Meilong a say export regret, so urgent, just afraid will let Xuanyu put forward more excessive request to himself. But Xuanyu seems to have seen through what he thought, and immediately said: "I''ll tell you the truth, I''m more interested in that position than Xuanlian. It''s better to follow me when you expect to follow Xuanlian. After it''s done, I can still give you what you want. As for how to choose, you have to think about it before you answer me!" Xuanyu said, toward the side of the Mu Qingfeng whispered: "you go to see this king''s evening can have done?" Mu Qingfeng knows that Xuanyu wants to talk to Meilong alone in order to support himself. He is not angry. He immediately bows down and goes out. When he leaves, he pats Meilong on the shoulder. "Mr. Mei, those who know current affairs are heroes. I advise you to think about it carefully!" Mei Long''s body trembles slightly, glances back, and Mu Qingfeng doesn''t speak. Xuanyu got up slowly from his chair and walked toward Meilong. He looked at him condescending: "Mr. Mei can be Xuanlian''s aide. He should be a smart man. Since he is a smart man, he should know how to choose a more beneficial one." "I don''t understand what the Lord wants to say with me?" Meilong lowered his head, people can''t see any look on his face, but Xuanyu can know what he thinks. "Mei long, I bought a horse show outside the capital. Have you ever heard of it?" Xuanyu road. This event once caused a sensation in the whole capital. After all, the racecourse was outside the city and needed to be taken care of. There were even rumors in the capital that Xuanyu would buy a racecourse outside the capital because he was crazy. "I''ve heard that, after all, Wang Ye is a famous figure in our capital!" Meilong sneered. In the face of his sarcasm, Xuanyu doesn''t like it. Others only know that he is wasting money when he bought a racecourse, but he knows what the racecourse is really used for. "I might as well give you a foundation. The horse training ground is my training ground. I''ve already started to recruit soldiers and horses. When the time is right, I''ll attack the capital. Now is a good time. If you join hands with me, it''s not difficult for me to change my master. Why do you wait for someone who can''t wait for you any more?" Hearing the words, Meilong looked up at Xuanyu strangely: "the meaning of Wang Ye is that the king of rites is no longer in the world. It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible!" "I''ve already said that. It''s too late. I won''t listen to Mr. Mei''s comment. Mr. Mei will go back to think about it and pass on my words to your people. It''s not necessarily a good opportunity for you and me!" Xuanyu went straight to the door of the study, opened the door of the study, asked him to leave. Meilong couldn''t believe it. She stood up and saluted Xuanyu. She left xuanwangfu with a pale face. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 869 Zhao Qiwu didn''t care so much. He just wanted to make sure that Luo Haitian didn''t hear what the three bandits and Zhao Qixiu said. Step by step, when he was in front of Luo Haitian, Zhao Qiwu put his hilt on Luo Haitian''s jaw. Luo Haitian was frightened by his action. He immediately returned to his room and looked at him strangely: "general Dingbei, are you crazy? You and I are the official of the imperial court. You dare to face me with a sword. Believe it or not, I will write a letter to the emperor and let the emperor punish you!" However, Zhao Qiwu is fearless: "Luo Haitian, don''t think we don''t know what you''re thinking. I tell you, as long as I''m here for one day, your conspiracy will not succeed!" Luo Haitian looked at him with a guilty heart: "what are you talking about? Are you confused?" After that, without giving Zhao Qiwu any chance, he inserted his door directly from the inside and pushed the table to the back of the door. Seeing this, Zhao Qiwu gave a cold hum, but he still stood at the door of Luo Haitian''s room to ensure that he would not pay attention to his room. In this way, Luo Haitian is very nervous staring at the shadow of the giant outside the door, holding his sword in his hand, for fear that Zhao Qiwu will suddenly break in. After all, he is not Zhao Qiwu''s opponent. On the other side of the room. Zhao Qixiu dressed neatly and sat at the table, poured a cup of tea for the three people respectively, "you drink tea first!" Boss Fang was still a little constrained, but his two brothers had already taken the tea on the table and drank it. Just as they were about to speak, they saw Zhao Qixiu put his finger on his lips and looked out of the door. When they saw Zhao Qiwu guarding Luo Haitian''s door, they were relieved. He turned back to the room and said in a low voice, "let''s talk in a low voice, so that the walls won''t have ears." "Yes." The three answered in unison, told all the things they heard in the alley, and told Zhao Qixiu that the salt merchant surnamed Duan was the one who asked them to assassinate him. Hearing the speech, Zhao Qixiu frowned and thought to himself, thinking about what to do if they really came. Seeing that Zhao Qixiu didn''t speak, boss Fang was a little worried: "Mr. Zhao, to tell you the truth, I''m afraid the assassins here are not like us. They are all bandits!" "Bandits?" "Bandit!" Everyone was shocked. Although they had heard that there were often bandits on the sea in the south of the Yangtze River, they had never seen the bandit, not to mention that the bandit would come ashore to kill people, and they also engaged in such assassination activities. Boss Fang explained to Zhao Qixiu, "in fact, I have never seen a bandit, but I have heard the old man in the village say that the bandit often haunts the sea, robbing merchants'' ships and making profits from it. Among them, Huaihai Gang is the most powerful. They are all involved in killing people and robbing goods. They do not obey the rules of the sea, and the leader of the bandit is the most used martial arts It''s the double moon machete With that, boss Fang seemed to be afraid. His tongue trembled and almost bit himself. On hearing the double moon machete, his two brothers all turned white: "boss, then they are really bandits. What should we do?" Now there are anbihuai and salt merchants in the city who are squeezing their money. There are still bandits who are threatening their lives. How can they be so miserable. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 874 On the long street, boss fang had already gathered the common people to wait at the gate of the Yamen. He saw Zhao Qiwu come out from the inside and rush up immediately. "General Zhao, here we are!" Boss Fang waved to Zhao Qiwu. Zhao Qiwu immediately noticed the group of people on the long street. Although they were dressed in rags, their clothes were clean and starched. The leader Fang arched his hand to Zhao Qiwu and said, "General Zhao, these are the people in our village. You can ask them if you have any questions!" "Well, you all come with me!" Zhao Qiwu is facing the group. That group of people was finally convinced by boss Fang. Since anbihuai became a Yamen in Jiangnan, he not only oppressed them, but also took them seriously because he did not dare to offend the salt merchants. "My Lord, are you really here to decide for us?" An old man behind Zhao Qiwu asked with a crutch. When Zhao Qiwu saw that she was so old and came to the yamen, he could not help holding her hand and said in a low voice, "yes, we have come to Jiangnan to find out the salt tax according to the emperor''s order. After a while, when we go in, you will be asked what you want. You can tell us the truth. No one will tell you what you want." "But, anbihuai, no, Lord anbihuai, will he put us in jail?" One of them asked. Zhao Qiwu did not take an bihuai seriously for a long time. He held his sword around his waist and said, "don''t worry. As long as we stay in Jiangnan for a day, they will not dare to trouble you. If they dare, you will come to the inn to find us." After listening to Zhao Qiwu''s words, they put their heart into their stomach. When they followed Zhao Qiwu to the front hall, an bihuai and Luo Haitian looked at each other, then looked at the group and said in a deep voice, "who are you Those people saw that anbihuai was so fierce. They were afraid and stepped back. Zhao Qiwu stood in front of the crowd, looked at an bihuai and said, "this is the common people I found on the street. Why, is an adult afraid that they should say something they shouldn''t?" However, at the moment, anbihuai has Luo Haitian''s support. He has nothing to be afraid of. He immediately looks at those people with a fierce look and says in a deep voice, "you people, you should think clearly. Don''t think that with the support of general Dingbei, you can speak nonsense and slander our officials at will." The leader of the people heard him say so, immediately stood up, knelt down to Zhao Qixiu, said: "my Lord, the villain is just a grasshopper, how dare you wronged Mr. an, the grasshopper just want to report to you what happened to the people in Jiangnan these years!" "You --" anbihuai listened to his words, immediately pointed to his face, furious. The leader of the people ignored him and continued: "my Lord, you don''t know something. In recent years, under the care of Mr. an, Jiangnan has been unable to make ends meet, and the people can''t eat enough. But in this way, Mr. an also wants us to pay fish tax, salt tax, grain tax, etc.!" "How can it be? The emperor only ordered the people to pay the salt tax. Because you said that Jiangnan had been affected by the disaster, you were exempted from other taxes. It''s very nice of you to pretend to be a public servant!" Zhao Qixiu patted the table, glanced at an bihuai, and suddenly thumped the table heavily. "Up to now, don''t you hurry to tell the truth?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 901 When Mu Qingfeng came over from the kitchen, he saw Xuanyu standing in the corridor, looking at his back in the distance. "Lord, don''t you plan to leave Mr. Mei for dinner in the house?" Xuanyu took back his sight and squinted at Mu Qingfeng, "go and get the thirty boards by yourself. You should know why the king punished you!" Mu Qingfeng body shape meal, in the heart secret way what he did today caused Xuanyu''s suspicion and discontent, immediately bite lip, clenched fist left the study. Into the night, a crescent moon slowly from the clouds exposed a face, the cold moonlight through the clouds spread in the vast fill foundation to see, but this light did not bring much light, but added a bit of silence. In Kunning palace, a lot of laughter came out from the hall, and occasionally there were children''s laughter. "Aunt, please sit down and give the baby to the nursing mother so that you won''t be tired!" Wenwanqing leaned on the bed, because there were still a few days before she was born, so she didn''t stay. Tang Fuliu rarely came to the Palace once. Naturally, he wanted to hold Wen Wanqing''s child well and coax and tease him. Then he handed the child back to the nursing mother. In the outer hall, Zhao Qi corrected and talked with xuanjue about the court hall, but did not enter the inner hall. After a while, Xuanqing came over from the side hall and bowed to them. Xuanjue asked him some lessons before he let him into the inner hall. "I''ve met my mother, and I''ve met Mrs. Tang!" Xuanqing made a salute to the gentle Qing on the couch. Wen Wanqing smiles and signals Miaoling to move a stool and let him sit beside him. Tang Fuliu went up to help Xuanqing up and said, "I don''t dare to be the eldest son of the emperor. I think it''s my wife who asks you to say hello." Then he took Xuanqing''s hand and sat on the stool. Hearing this, Xuanqing immediately said, "Mrs. Tang is the relative of her mother. She is the relative of Xuanqing. Naturally, she can receive this gift. Is it not that Mrs. Tang wants to see Xuanqing?" "This --" Tang Fuliu didn''t expect that he would be explained by Xuanqing, and couldn''t find a suitable explanation immediately. Thanks to Wen Wanqing, he pretended to be angry and said, "are you stupid to read with Taifu, or do you have to argue with his mother''s aunt?" "It''s my son''s son. I shouldn''t argue with Mrs. Tang!" Xuanqing immediately got up and pleaded with Tang Fuliu! This made the situation even more rigid. Tang Fuliu was a little at a loss. Wen Wanqing shook his head. "When general Dingbei comes back, I''ll let him change your temperament." Tang Fuliu immediately echoed: "empress, don''t worry. The eldest son of the emperor is very stable. Your uncle Qiwu will not return to Beijing so early!" "But the matter in Jiangnan has not been settled yet?" Wen Wanqing immediately sat upright. When Tang Fuliu had lunch with Zhao Qixiu, he also heard Zhao Qixiu say one or two words in order to let Wen Wanqing know and feel at ease. "Yes, although anbihuai was executed in Jiangnan, it needs an official to rectify it. After all, the people have been squeezed for such a long time. If there is no one to manage it, I''m afraid there will be trouble!" Tang Fuliu told Wen Wanqing what he heard. Xuanqing took the cake from Miaoling and ate it. Listening to what Tang Fuliu said, he immediately asked, "does the emperor want to send someone to Jiangnan?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 902 There is no one to take care of the south of the Yangtze River. It is necessary to send a minister to the south of the Yangtze River. However, the south of the Yangtze River is a fertile land and is on the cusp of the storm. I am afraid that no one in the court is willing to go down to the south of the Yangtze River. When asked about it, Tang Fuliu raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "it''s your uncle''s student. The emperor plans to send him. I won''t talk more about the rest. After all, I''m a backyard man. More talk will inevitably lead to unnecessary trouble!" Wen Wanqing naturally understood that Jiangnan is like a hot potato now. Everyone wants to get it, but he is afraid that it will burn. So he can''t say more about it. If someone misunderstands it, he is afraid that it will affect his uncle. "Miaoling, go to see if the food is ready in the small kitchen. If it is ready, let people pass it on." Wen Wanqing faces miaolingdao standing by. "Yes, I will go now!" Miaoling bows and retreats. After a while, the dinner came in. Because Wen Wanqing was inconvenient to eat in the outer hall, she had already prepared her own food. Tang Fuliu followed Xuanqing out to eat with the emperor in the outer hall. "Five days later, it will be the prince and princess''s full moon wine. I wonder if general Dingbei can come back to the capital?" When xuanjue had finished his dinner, he ordered someone to prepare tea. He took a sip of tea and looked at Zhao Qixiu, who was sitting opposite him. Zhao Qixiu side body way, "should be able to come back, the emperor need not worry!" "I''m not worried about that. I''m worried about an accident at the full moon banquet. Now that Luo Haitian is caught by you, I think I''ll come to xuanwang''s house and get the news. Tomorrow morning, I''ll find out what xuanwang says and see what he thinks about it. After all, Luo Haitian is his father-in-law in the end!" "The emperor is considerate, but the minister is not considerate. How does the emperor plan to hold the full moon banquet?" Zhao Qixiu asked in a deep voice. Since we are afraid that someone will take advantage of this opportunity to do harm to the emperor, we must prepare our hands to protect the safety of the emperor and the queen. Xuanjue pondered a little, and Fang said, "at that time, I will send dragon cavalry guards to guard the outer hall. The full moon banquet will be held in the Royal Garden, where the sight is wide, and you can see everything at once." "Yes, then I will go to inform the Dragon cavalry guard!" Zhao Qixiu stood up and left Kunning palace with Tang Fuliu. After they left, xuanjue was about to go into the inner hall to see Wen Wanqing, but he was stopped by Xuanqing behind him, "father, my son has something to say to you!" "What''s the matter?" Xuanjue looked at Xuanqing, who was not as high as his legs. Now his temperament was more and more stable, and he looked more and more like himself. "I don''t understand one thing. Since my father has learned that uncle Xuan is rebellious, why don''t you arrest him? Do you have to wait for him to lead his troops into the palace before you can start?" Xuanqing combined these days from Zhao Qixiu and his father''s talk, roughly understand the current situation, so this has not understood. Hearing this, xuanjue suddenly said with a smile, "you are still young. You don''t understand some things. Your father has no time to say these things to you today. You can ask Taifu about these things you don''t understand. He may explain why I do this for you." After that, without waiting for Xuanqing to speak again, he entered the inner hall alone. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 903 Seeing this, Xuanqing bowed to his back, went out and went back to his side hall. Mother Kong had already prepared everything for him. As the night went on, there were no pedestrians on the long street. Occasionally, the sound of Bangzi and debris falling on the ground could be heard. In the dark night, long black shadows fluttered on the roof like ghosts, and soon fell into the backyard of the moon tower. The moon tower, which had been closed, now gathered no less than a hundred people, all dressed in night clothes, with heavy eyebrows. Seeing that all the important people had arrived, Mei Long bowed her hands to you and said, "I believe you will not go here until late at night until you have read my letter." "Mr. Mei, is the matter mentioned in your letter true? Did king Xuan really tell you that King Li died, or did you see his body with your own eyes?" One of them asked. Seeing the speaker, Mei Long arched his hand slightly. "Everyone, I went to King Xuan''s mansion today. I just heard that King Li would be in the mansion. I learned from King Xuan that King Li was not in the world, and I didn''t see him with my own eyes." before he finished his words, one of them interrupted, "since I didn''t see King Li''s body with my own eyes, why did you kill us Do you know what kind of risk we''re all at? " They are all anonymous people in the capital. What''s more, they don''t hesitate to destroy their appearance and sit in jobs that others don''t want to do. The purpose is to follow the king of rites one day and achieve some hegemony. If they were discovered by others at this time, they would be cleaned up by the imperial court. So what''s the significance of their dormancy these days? It''s no wonder that people treat Meilong like this. Mei Long saw that everyone was staring at him and wanted to make a statement. She immediately bowed to the crowd and said, "ladies and gentlemen, what I''m going to say next is just personal. I don''t ask you to make the same decision with me." Smell speech, public don''t understand of looking at him. "Mr. Mei, you are the staff of King Li. It''s you who have gathered all of us together. What''s the matter?" "That is, what is the purpose of bringing us here?" In the dark night, the cold wind whistled in the people''s ears. After Mei Long told them all about what happened in xuanwang mansion today, there was no sound in the whole backyard. Looking at the crowd, Mei Long couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. He didn''t know what they thought, but he had already made up his mind. Instead of waiting for King Li like now, he didn''t know when. He would rather follow King Xuan. In this way, they could get everything they wanted as soon as possible. "Ladies and gentlemen, do you want to continue to live the present life? If the king of rites doesn''t get news one day, we have to wait all the time. There are not many days left for us. Instead, we''d better follow the king Xuan. Although the king Xuan is not as good as the king of rites, he has his own troops and a training ground outside the city. If we can seize the opportunity now¡ª¡ª ¡± "you said King Xuan was recruiting troops?" One of them interrupted Meilong and asked. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 904 "That''s right. I''ve been to the horse training ground outside Beijing. It''s really a training ground, and there are still a lot of people." Meilong replied. As soon as he said this, several people in the crowd wanted to follow him: "since King Li has no news now, let''s listen to Mr. Mei. I''m willing to join Mr. Mei to join King Xuan!" "I will, too!" After a while, there were dozens of people standing behind Mei long, while the rest were still thinking about it. After all, it was a big event. If they were so rash, they would not dare to take the risk. "Mr. Mei, is it right for the king of rites to trust you?" Of course, some people don''t advocate Mei Long''s practice. After all, King Xuan doesn''t attach as much importance to them as king Li. However, Mei Long said, "this is my choice. I don''t ask you to join me, but I have only one word to tell you, what''s the difference between following King Li and King Xuan?" "Seeing that the full moon banquet of the emperor''s son will be in five days'' time, do you have the heart to give up? I don''t know when the next opportunity will be! " Mei Long told all of his thoughts, "instead of wasting time like this, we''d better gamble. If we win, we can sit in the world with King Xuan. Even if we lose, we can afford to suffer these days." Mei Long''s words were a little impassioned, and all the people who said them were moved by them. "Mr. Mei, let''s think about this and get back to you in two days." The rest of the group arched to Meron. Mei Long bowed back and said, "I don''t ask you. Since you all say that I will be informed in two days, I will wait for your information in two days." In the backyard of the moon tower, where there are still people''s figures, one by one disappeared. The next day, a wisp of warm sunshine penetrated through the clouds and directly shone on Wen Wanqing''s window coffin. Seeing that the sunshine was so good today, Wen Wanqing''s mood swept away the haze of so many days. "Today, the emperor went to court early, and I don''t know how King Xuan would respond. After all, Luo Haitian is his father-in-law!" Wenwanqing leaned on the head of the bed, holding the ginseng soup that Miaoling handed him. As soon as he finished, he saw the nursing mothers holding their sons and daughters. Seeing that her little daughter''s body and bones are getting better, at least she looks much better than she was just born, and her face is ruddy. She immediately said with a smile, "you two take good care of the princess and the prince. After the full moon wine is over, our palace will tell the emperor to give you more silver, and you can have a better life to serve you. Do you understand?" On hearing Wen Wanqing''s words, the two Mammy''s faces were suddenly beaming with joy. "The old slaves all know that they must serve the prince and Princess well. It''s better to let the queen worry!" Teased the children for a while, see the children are asleep, this just let mammy hold them down. After waiting for the milk mothers to leave the main hall, Fang raised his head and asked, "why haven''t you seen the moon these days?" Yingxue is not common. I don''t know what they are doing these days? Hearing the words, Miaoling immediately came forward and explained: "empress, yingyue is going to help mother Kong to hold the full moon banquet together. Sister Yingxue is escorting the eldest son to Taifu to study, so they are not here!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 905 "Oh?" Wen Wanqing rubbed her chin. It''s rare that yingyue was so diligent. She ran to help mother Kong without her own instructions. "Well, I''m tired now. Go down and have a rest. Don''t keep circling around me here all the time!" Since Wen Wan wakes up, Miaoling serves her with tea, water and washing. As long as Wen Wanqing''s eyes see the place, she can understand it all at once. She takes what Wen Wanqing wants and hands it to her. She turns around her without a quarter of an hour''s rest. "I''m not tired!" Miaoling smiles and tucks in the quilt corner for Wenwan Qingye. Then he sits on the chair beside him and says to Wenwan Qingdao, "I''m guarding you here. You can sleep at ease!" Then he picked up the sewing basket on the table and began to embroider the kerchief. Seeing this, Wen Wanqing didn''t want to talk to her any more. She turned over and turned her back to her. On the main hall of Jinluan, all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty looked at xuanjue sitting at the top and heard that Zhao Qixiu reported something to xuanjue. They immediately felt incredible, and some courtiers directly stood out from the queue. "Emperor, general Luo is a man of his duty and an old minister of our court. How can he do such a thing? Does Lord Zhao want to wrongly his loyal minister?" It was Wei Zhongji, the editor of the Ministry of rites, who was also Luo Haitian''s Party member in the court. Of course, he only argued for Luo Haitian. He didn''t participate in other things, and Luo Haitian didn''t participate in those things. Zhao Qixiu turned to Wei Zhongji and explained: "it''s justifiable that you don''t believe it. After all, when general Dingbei and I were assassinated in Jiangnan, we couldn''t believe it. Why did general Luo rebel when we went to Jiangnan with us? He joined forces with an bihuai to assassinate us." When they heard the words, they took a breath, "general Dingbei, he -" because Zhao Qixiu was the only one who came back, so everyone could not help but guess whether this general Dingbei would have been in trouble. Zhao Qixiu looked at the faces of the people and said immediately, "general Dingbei is in charge of justice in Jiangnan at this moment. My minister has told the emperor that he has sent people to Jiangnan to fight against him General Ting Bei, after all, if there is no one in Beijing to watch, I''m afraid there will be a big disturbance! " From the beginning to the end, Xuanyu stood aside without saying a word, biting his thin lips, his face was very ugly. "Emperor, there is no human or material evidence for what Mr. Zhao said. How can we prove that general Luo is the mastermind of the assassination? Maybe all this is just some people''s conspiracy to persecute general Luo and cut off the emperor''s wings!" In the middle of the Wei Dynasty, there was a quiet road. Xuanjue asked Jing''an to take the memorial from Zhao Qixiu''s watch to Wei Zhongji: "this is the confession that Mr. Zhao got from an bihuai in Jiangnan. Have a look!" Jing''an passes the fold, and Wei Zhongji takes it. He takes it in his hand and looks at it. His brow is slightly wrinkled, and his eyes glance at Xuanyu. However, xuanyue didn''t look at him. Now it''s still important to protect himself. Otherwise, if the emperor suspects him at this time, his next plan can''t be implemented. "This - how is this possible?" Wei Zhongji''s hand trembled slightly, even his voice stuttered. How could things be like this. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 906 "Why not? Isn''t this the human and material evidence you want?" Xuanjue suddenly stood up and slowly walked down from the main hall. He looked at the courtiers who were standing for the first time. His eyes finally fell on Xuanyu. Looking at Xuanyu intentionally or unintentionally, he said: "I remember that Luo Haitian was sent by King Xuan. Does King Xuan know that Luo Haitian went to Jiangnan to assassinate two adults Zhao?" Hearing the words, Xuanyu immediately bowed to explain: "brother Huang, my younger brother was just kind-hearted at the beginning. How could he have thought that general Luo would go to Jiangnan to assassinate two adults Zhao? Maybe there was some misunderstanding in this "Misunderstanding? Since King Xuan said it was a misunderstanding, I will take Luo Haitian to the Jinluan palace and have a good interrogation to see what misunderstandings there are! " After that, xuanjue immediately asks Jing''an to bring Luo Haitian to the prison of the Ministry of punishment. After half a cup of tea, Luo Haitian appeared in front of the crowd, and they all avoided and retreated to both sides. Xuanjue looked at the visitor and asked coldly, "Luo Haitian, I wasted my trust in you. I didn''t expect that you would assassinate the Minister of the imperial court when you went to Jiangnan. Why, do you think I can''t send an army to save general Dingbei and Mr. Zhao when Jiangnan is high and the emperor is far away?" Luo Haitian is kneeling on the main hall. The hall made of white jade reflects his embarrassment. Luo Haitian lowers his head and does not speak. He also ignores xuanjue''s questions. He was drugged by Zhao Qixiu all the way. He had a rest in the prison last night. Although he was relieved a lot at the moment, he understood that his road was at an end. No matter how he defended himself, the emperor would not believe himself any more. In that case, he also wanted to plan a way for the people in the mansion. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Wei Zhongji was a little worried. Regardless of his identity, he immediately squatted in front of Luo Haitian: "general Luo, if you have any injustice, you should say it. Only when you say it, we will help you, and King Xuan can plead with the emperor for you!" "Xuanwang -" Luo Haitian murmured, and finally had a little reaction in his dull look. "Yes, that''s right. It''s King Xuan, general Luo. Your daughter is Princess Xuan, and you are king Xuan''s father-in-law. If you have something, King Xuan will never ignore you, right, King Xuan?" Wei Zhongji holds Luo Haitian''s arm and looks up at Xuanyu standing in front of the hall. Everyone is waiting for Xuanyu''s answer. Xuanyu turns his back to them, and they can''t see their faces at all. But in his heart, he resents Wei Zhongji. If he doesn''t have anything to say for Luo Haitian, he still holds his hand. It''s not easy for him to let the emperor not continue to question him. At this moment, if he let the emperor know his position with Luo Haitian, I''m afraid they will not be protected. Luo Haitian and Wei Zhongji look at Xuanyu and wait for Xuanyu''s answer. However, he saw Xuanyu kneel down to xuanjue and kowtow to xuanjue: "brother, although general Luo is the king''s father-in-law and recommended by the king to Jiangnan, the king also wanted to let more people do their duty for him out of kindness. I never thought that general Luo would do something to Lord Zhao and general Dingbei after he went to Jiangnan "Brother I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 907 Seeing that he was so tearful, xuanjue looked down at him. At the moment, he would not believe what Xuanyu said. It''s a pity that an bihuai''s confession only wrote about Luo Haitian, and didn''t mention King Xuan at all. So if you want to take King Xuan down completely, I''m afraid you have to know from Luo Haitian. "Oh, so King Xuan also confirmed that Luo Haitian was the mastermind to assassinate Lord Zhao and general Dingbei?" Xuanjue looks at him coldly, but he doesn''t think that Xuanyu is so cruel. He doesn''t even say a word for Luo Haitian. Xuanyu looks back at Luo Haitian, four eyes opposite, Luo Haitian''s eyes are full of hope for him, however, Xuanyu does warn looking at him, indicating that he can''t talk nonsense, otherwise, the whole xuanwangfu and Luofu will die because of some of his words. "General Luo, you can rest assured that our king will take good care of nishang. Although she is your daughter, our king and her husband and wife will not be involved in her because of your affairs for many years. Are you still honest with the emperor? Maybe the emperor''s kindness will spare your life!" Xuanyu lowered his head and didn''t look back at Luo Haitian''s look. In fact, he didn''t have to look, he could guess what Luo Haitian looked like at the moment. Wei Zhongji didn''t expect that King Xuan would treat his father-in-law like this, and he didn''t expect that King Xuan would be so unfeeling. He whispered in Luo Haitian''s ear: "general Luo, I followed you at the beginning, and I admire your iron and steel. If you have anything to hide, you can tell me. I will prove your innocence to the emperor even if I fight for this life." Luo Haitian looks up at Wei Zhongji and shakes his head. He breaks the silence and says to xuanjue, "I think I deserve to die. I really don''t want to fight against the temptation of money. I''m in collusion with an bihuai. It''s right that I sent the secret guards to assassinate him Find your master and general Dingbei! " "Why the assassination?" Xuanjue propped up the jade platform, leaning forward slightly, glaring at Luo Haitian who was kneeling down. Wei Zhongji looked at Luo Haitian in disbelief and said, "general Luo, you --" "I did it. Wei Zhongji, you''d better not excuse me any more, otherwise, even you will be implicated by me!" Luo Haitian pushes Wei Zhongji away. Wei Zhongji was unprepared. He pushed him so hard that he sat down on the ground. His eyes were bigger than the bell. He was obviously shocked by Luo Haitian''s words. "General Luo, you --" LUO Haitian said to xuanjue, "emperor, I know that I deserve to die, but I beg the emperor to see that I have worked hard for you for so many years, and I also ask the emperor to spare the people in my family. This is all done by me alone, not by others." After that, he kowtowed heavily to xuanjue in the main hall. After a while, his forehead was red. Xuanjue frowned and looked very unhappy. He didn''t expect that Luo Haitian didn''t give up Xuanyu. He had no choice but to face the humanity of the punishment Department: "take him down!" "Yes, Emperor!" Immediately, two guards came forward and dragged Luo Haitian out of the hall. Luo Yu was merciless from beginning to end, but he didn''t do it all the time. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 908 Seeing that Luo Haitian was dragged away like this, the people in the court could not help sighing. After all, general Luo was valued by the former emperors. But who would have thought that he had gone to Jiangnan and came back to such a situation? What''s more, King Xuan didn''t even plead for general Luo. Xuanjue stared at Xuanyu kneeling at the bottom of the main hall. After half a cup of tea, he opened his mouth to the crowd and said, "Minister of rites, Qiao Yushu, come forward to listen to the order!" Hearing the speech, Qiao Yushu came forward from the last side and stood behind Xuanyu. He kowtowed to xuanjue and said, "I''ve seen the emperor before Qiao Yushu!" Yesterday, his master had already told him all the details of the incident. So at this moment, Qiao Yushu was not surprised that the emperor would summon him. On the contrary, other ministers were a little curious. Why did the emperor summon Qiao Yushu? He was just a little servant of the Ministry of rites. "I heard that you worked hard in the etiquette department. I thought about it all night yesterday, but now there is a suitable vacancy for you. Would you like to go?" Xuan Yu stares at Qiao Yu book to ask a way. Qiao Yushu immediately kowtowed: "as a minister of the emperor, it is natural to share the emperor''s worries, and I am willing to!" "Well, since that''s the case, you''ll leave for Jiangnan from today on. You must take care of Jiangnan for me. If you dare to be careless and make false report, you''ll end up with an bihuai and Luo Haitian. Do you understand what I mean?" Xuanyu drinks coldly. "I understand. Please rest assured that I will live up to the emperor''s expectation." Then he bowed down. The courtiers heard that this fat job in Jiangnan had fallen to a little Minister of rites. Although they were dissatisfied with him, they didn''t dare to hit him. After all, Luo Haitian was dragged down by the emperor''s guard in front of everyone. They didn''t dare to take the risk. "Get up, King Xuan. It''s rare for you to be so righteous. I really think highly of you!" Xuanjue meaningful looking at still kneeling in the following Xuanyu. Xuan Yu hears speech, the body is tiny a quiver, if it is not for someone to help him in time, only afraid to fall on the main hall, make a fool of oneself. Kneeling for such a long time, his legs have been numb, but he knows that this is the emperor''s intention to make himself ugly, but also to test whether he is complicit with Luo Haitian. "How can my brother compare with you, but my brother knows that he can''t rub sand in his eyes, so he won''t be embarrassed. Although Luo Haitian is his father-in-law, he will be punished if he makes such a mistake. When he thinks that the king of Rites has made a mistake, his father doesn''t relegate the king of rites to a common man, so he can''t be spared!" Xuanyu mentions Wang Xuanlian in front of all the civil and military officials. This is a big taboo of the emperor. People can''t help but sweat for King Xuan. Sure enough, mention Xuanlian, the emperor''s face suddenly some bad, surprised to see this, immediately announced the retreat, followed the emperor to the back hall. All the adults left the Jinluan hall one after another. Xuanyu because legs numb, must have someone to help walk, this will son, is difficult to walk out of the hall. Zhao Qixiu followed him and suddenly said, "King Xuan, can you take a step to talk?" Xuanyu looked back and saw that it was Zhao Qixiu. He couldn''t help but bow his hands to the two adults beside him and said, "thank you two. I''ll talk to Mr. Zhao for a while. You go first!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 909 "Then I will leave first!" The two ministers toward Zhao Qixiu and Xuanyu slightly arched, then left the palace before and after. Xuanyu turned hard, forced to show a smile, looked at Zhao Qi and said: "is it true that Lord Zhao came to find the king? How, but what do you want to say with the king?" Zhao Qixiu has never talked with himself alone. Therefore, Xuanyu is still curious about him. After all, Zhao Qixiu''s position in the emperor''s heart is extraordinary. There is Wen Wanqing in the harem. He naturally hopes that Zhao Qixiu can turn against each other. Although he knows that it''s just his wishful thinking, he still has some hope. Seeing Xuanyu staring at himself like this, Zhao Qixiu arched his hand to Xuanyu and said, "King Xuan, there''s one thing I don''t understand. I want to ask King Xuan!" "What''s the matter? You say it. If I know it, I will tell you." Xuanyu tightly pursed her thin lips, and her eyes showed a touch of pure light, which didn''t let anyone notice. Zhao Qixiu said in a low voice: "as far as I know, general Luo was asked to go by King Xuan. But since you asked him to go, why do you plead for him in the main hall? Is king Xuan so indifferent to the feelings of the princess?" Xuanyu suddenly smiles, and his voice is getting louder and louder. Zhao Qixiu frowns and doesn''t understand what he''s laughing at. "Lord Zhao, I have just replied to the emperor in the main hall. Are you deaf , "Wei Chen did not believe what Wang said. After all, it was hard to put in a line of vision and follow us to the south of the Yangtze River. Such a good opportunity, Wang willing to give up?" Zhao Qixiu suddenly said in a cold voice. Hearing this, Xuanyu''s face changed greatly. He immediately looked at Zhao Qixiu with a gloomy face: "if Mr. Zhao has nothing else to say to the king, then the king will go back to the Palace first. After all, the princess is still in the palace waiting for the king to go back!" After that, he walked away angrily, but limped away from the palace. Looking at Xuanyu''s back, Zhao Qixiu did not stay in the palace after all. He left the palace and went back to his residence. At noon, Zhao Qixiu personally went to the gate of the city, sent off his apprentice Qiao Yushu, and told him to report peace to the emperor one by one when he went to Jiangnan. Qiao Yushu naturally understood Zhao Qixiu''s expectation for himself, and immediately gave him a farewell and took people to Jiangnan. At the same time, in xuanwang mansion. When Xuanyu returned to the mansion, he immediately called Mu Qingfeng to ask questions. "What''s the matter with your legs Mu Qingfeng just came in and saw the little Si in the mansion was pinching his legs for Xuanyu. He couldn''t help asking in doubt. Don''t mention this is OK, a mention Xuan Yu then some is short of breath. "What else can I do? In order to punish the king, the emperor let him kneel on the court for an hour." Xuanyu took a sip of the tea cup at hand and said angrily. On hearing this, Mu Qingfeng stepped forward and motioned the two men to retreat. He squatted beside Xuanyu, holding his legs for Xuanyu and asking, "emperor, but for the sake of general Luo''s affairs, did you punish the king?" Xuanyu cold hum a, "he thought that this king will plead for a scrap chess piece, don''t dream, this king''s chess game has just begun." After that, he threw the tea cup to the ground heavily. Mu Qingfeng was not frightened by his actions. Instead, he showed a successful smile on his face and raised his mouth slowly. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 910 The next day, when the first ray of sunlight in the morning came into the room from the window, Xuanyu opened his eyes slightly. He didn''t adapt to the dazzling sunlight. He put out his hand and covered it slightly. Then he turned over and sat up from the couch. "Come on As soon as his voice fell, he heard that the door outside had been pushed open, and the visitor came in with a bow, "Lord, are you awake?" "What time is it?" King Xuan looked at the sunshine outside, and his words were impatient! The boy in the mansion gave him boots and said, "Lord, it''s almost noon!" "Why did I sleep so long?" Xuanyu can''t believe it. He just read more secret letters last night. How could he sleep so late? This surprised him. After he had dressed himself up, he ordered someone to clean up for him. As for the questions he asked, he didn''t know how many. After all, he wasn''t on duty last night. Because breakfast and lunch are used together, Xuanyu takes a few mouthfuls and puts down his chopsticks. He doesn''t want to eat any more. He picks up the handkerchief and wipes the corner of his mouth. He is about to inform people that Mu Qingfeng is coming to ask questions. Suddenly, he hears a noise outside. "Go outside and see who''s bothering me at this time?" Xuanyu frowned and looked a little unhappy. The servant immediately saluted and walked out. It turned out that it was not someone else, but the green grass beside the princess. "What are you doing here if you don''t take good care of the princess?" The boy asked in a low voice. The green grass looks a little flustered and says to the scolding boy: "please let me see the prince. I''m afraid she can''t do it. If something really happens, I''m afraid you and I can''t afford it!" Smell speech, that small Si is also startled, everyone in this mansion knows that since the princess is ill, the prince doesn''t care for the princess. If the princess really doesn''t work, the prince will go and have a look. "Wait here, I''ll repay you!" After that, the boy turned and entered the flower hall. Xuanyu is sitting on the top now, holding hot tea and drinking it slowly. Seeing that little guy coming back, he looks up and glances at him: "what''s the matter outside?" Little Si stepped forward, lowered his voice and said to Xuanyu: "tell the prince, it''s the green grass beside the princess. She said, princess, she, she -" seeing little Si''s hesitant appearance, Xuanyu immediately heavily put down the tea cup in his hand: "if you have a word, just say it quickly. Is it difficult for me to ask her in person?" "Yes, yes, the slave just heard that the princess might not be able to do it!" "What?" Suddenly surprised to hear this news, Xuanyu suddenly stood up from the chair, suddenly remembered what, look restored calm, "can pass the doctor in the house to see?" The boy didn''t dare to reply without authorization. After all, when the green grass just came to tell him that the princess was dying, there was no one else. See him this appearance, Xuan Yu immediately brushes sleeve to walk toward outside. As soon as the green grass saw the Lord come out, she showed a little Xiong Rong on her face. She immediately saluted Xuanyu and said, "I''ve seen the Lord!" Xuanyu looked at her, "the princess is really not, or deliberately want to take this to cheat the king to see her?" Because last time, Luo nishang used this trick to deceive herself, so she naturally doubted her words. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 911 Green grass immediately knelt in front of Xuanyu and explained to Xuanyu, "prince, the princess is really no longer good. The doctor is in the yard now. Would you like to have a look at it?" Smell speech, Xuan Yu tiny a Leng, immediately cold voice way: "you go ahead to lead the way!" "Yes Green grass stood up and walked towards the yard. Xuanyu follows behind the green grass, seeing her slightly bent body, can''t help asking: "the doctor didn''t say, her condition can support for a period of time, why can''t it all of a sudden?" Facing Xuanyu''s problem, Bicao''s face was a little flustered, and said in a low voice: "prince, in fact, the princess did not know which servant girl in the house heard that general Luo had been put into the punishment department by the emperor, but did not come up in a breath. This is -" "didn''t the king tell the house not to discuss these things?" Xuanyu brow deep lock, very unhappy. Green grass did not dare to answer, after all, she did not understand who was introduced into the princess''s ears. If she really studied deeply, she was afraid that she would be involved. When everyone arrived at the princess''s yard, Xuanyu''s steps stopped at the door. A strong smell of herbal medicine came to his nose, which made him difficult to adapt for a while. After a while, he signaled Bicao to open the door. I can see that Luo nishang''s room is not what it used to be. Except for a table, all her favorite playthings are gone. "Come this way, Lord!" The green grass stretched out her hand to open the bead curtain and motioned Xuanyu to follow her into the inner hall. Xuanyu frowned and went in. "Princess, the prince has come to see you!" Green grass facing Luo nishang road lying on the bed. Xuanyu looked at the past from a distance, and saw that the green grass blocked his sight, so he stood beside him. This station was directly opposite to Luo nishang''s four eyes on the bed. Luo Ni''s clothes on the bed are thin, only a pair of skin and bones are left. Her cheekbones are standing high on her face, but her eyes are deep, which makes people look at the extraordinary terror. Xuanyu unconsciously avoided Luo nishang''s eyes, looked at the doctor standing on one side, pretended to ask: "I don''t want you to take good care of the princess, how can it become like this?" The doctor immediately came forward and arched his hand to Xuanyu: "my Lord, the princess is worried and becomes ill, so her condition suddenly worsens. I have used the best medicine to add a breath for her. If you have anything to say to her, you''d better do it as soon as possible, otherwise, it will be too late for a while!" After that, he motioned Bicao and himself out of the room. The doctor was the prince''s man, and the princess''s condition was very clear. Therefore, Bicao didn''t say much and followed the doctor out of the room. Seeing Bicao leave, Luo nishang, lying on the couch, suddenly opens her mouth and shouts, "Bicao, don''t go, Bicao ~" Xuanyu looks disgusted. However, when she heard the sound of the outer door being closed, Luo nishang took back her sight and looked at Xuanyu standing in front of her. Xuanyu found a stool, sat in front of her, looked at luonishang, "how, the king finally come to see you, the princess seems not willing to see the king?" Luo nishang''s eyes glared at Xuanyu and said, "now at this point, Lord, what else do you need to hide from me? Your mind is so vicious that even my father and I are going to die!" Because the emotion is too excited, Luo nishang suddenly spills a mouthful of blood. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 912 Xuanyu saw, slightly leaned forward, want to use his own handkerchief for her to wipe the corner of the mouth residual blood stains, but was luonishang head a deviation, hide in the past. "You don''t have to be like this. What I do is also for your Luofu. If you can help me achieve great things, then you will be the queen standing side by side with me in the future. It''s a pity -" Xuanyu suddenly threw the handkerchief beside her, and then he said coldly, "it''s a pity that your father is useless, and you don''t deserve the qualification to stand beside me, Don''t worry, I will send you and general Luo Luo to gather in the underground "You, Xuanyu, you will be punished!" Luo nishang tried to prop up, but her body was already unbearable. She had fallen heavily on the couch before she got up. Xuanyu went to her side and looked at her condescensively: "to tell you the truth, I don''t have any feelings for you. If it wasn''t for general Luo behind you, do you think that with your appearance and wisdom, I could enter the king''s eyes?" "Xuanyu, you bastard, you have to die!" Now, what Luo nishang can do is to tell him not to curse constantly. Unfortunately, these curses have no effect at all. A wave of anger surged up in her chest, and she spat out all of a sudden with blood. And after that, Luo nishang''s consciousness gradually faded. Looking at the gray blue curtain above her head, her life was as vivid as a horse lantern. In the heart is sandwiched to the Xuan Yu thick hate and don''t do, finally left the world. Xuanyu looked at Luo nishang''s body and said for a long time, "don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for your bad life. If you have half the intelligence of the queen to help me, I won''t do anything to you!" Then he walked away. The door was opened and the grass stood down. Xuanyu said to her: "talk to housekeeper mu, let him deal with the affairs of the princess. Do you understand?" "I understand!" Green grass bowed, watched Xuanyu leave the backyard, took a look at the room behind him, finally stepped into it, and ordered everyone to start cleaning up for Luo nishang. At noon, Mu Qingfeng finally came back, along with Mei long in the moon tower. See this, Xuan Yu immediately led two people to the study. "Well, what did you bring him for?" Now the emperor is suspicious of himself. It''s hard to avoid suspicion when he brings outsiders into the palace. However, Mu Qingfeng didn''t mind. He arched his hand to Xuanyu and said, "my Lord, I''ve just learned that the princess died of illness, and I''d like to ask you to be sad!" Because there is an outsider in, Xuanyu has to pretend to be a sad appearance, "people have died, you will buy a good coffin to come back later, this method we also want to do a good job for nishang!" "Don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates know how to do it!" Mu Qingfeng said, "Lord, this time Mr. Mei comes here, there is an important matter to discuss with the Lord!" "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingfeng immediately turns around and closes the door of the study, which indicates that Meilong tells her intention. Meilong slightly arched his hand to Xuanyu and said in a low voice: "Lord, I''m the old part of Xuanlian. I believe Lord already knows!" Xuanyu showed suspicious eyes. Meilong continued: "I''m here to join the Lord''s command this time. If the Lord can agree to our old demands, I''ll take all the people with me to obey the Lord''s orders!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 913 Just this morning, Mei Long received a secret letter from the rest of the group. They were willing to follow him to the command of Zai Xuanyu, but they wanted Xuanyu to promise that they would be restored to their original posts after the success. Xuanyu didn''t expect that what he had been looking forward to suddenly came to him. At the beginning, he always wanted to find the whereabouts of Xuanlian''s old Department, and even flogged Xuanlian. But Xuanlian didn''t speak, and he had no way to take him. But now it''s good, they are in front of them, and they also say that they want to take refuge under their own command. How can he not be excited. Seeing that Xuanyu didn''t respond, Mu Qingfeng immediately echoed: "Lord, there are not enough troops in the capital. Now is a good time. If you miss it, I''m afraid you won''t know when it is next time!" Xuanyu doesn''t know that Zhao Qiwu is still staying in the south of the Yangtze River. The only thing the emperor can use in the capital is the Dragon guards. There are less than 200000 soldiers and horses that can be dispatched, and the dispatch of these people and horses still needs instructions. If you don''t grasp this opportunity, you really don''t know when the next time will be. "Well, I promise you, but you must also promise me that everything should be done according to my command!" "Nature Meilong kowtowed to Xuanyu and said, "see Lord Xuan!" "Get up!" Xuanyu tight corners of the mouth finally showed a smile. Mu Qingfeng poured a cup of tea for him and whispered in Xuanyu''s ear, "please go to Wangyue tower secretly tonight. We can also discuss how to do it at the full moon banquet?" "What you said is that this matter really needs to be well deliberated!" Xuanyu sipped a cup of tea and put the tea cup aside. "Let them come here tonight, so that the Lord can know our duty!" Meilong faces Xuanyu. After the three people''s discussion, Xuanyu asks Mu Qingfeng to send Meilong away from the residence. He opened the door of the secret room and went in. Dark chamber, Xuanyu mouth smile more and more big, see Xuanlian some cold. "Xuanyu, I won''t tell you the old news!" Xuanlian pours at Xuanyu, but he moves, and the anklet and bracelet make a harsh sound to remind him of his situation at the moment. Xuanyu looked around and sat on the only chair, fiddling with the jade fingers on his hands. Xuanlian saw that he didn''t apply criminal law to himself when he came in, so he couldn''t help wondering what he wanted to do. Dark chamber, two people four eyes opposite, Xuanyu finally opened mouth, to Xuanlian way: "today is the last time I come to see you, you don''t worry, I won''t ask you what old news!" "What do you mean?" Xuanlian looks at him suspiciously and doesn''t understand what medicine he sells in his gourd. Xuanyu got up and looked at him condescensively: "Oh, I forgot to tell you. Today all your people have taken refuge in me. In the evening, I will go to see them and discuss with them how to deal with the emperor!" "No way, you lied to me. How could they take refuge in you? You must want to know their news from my mouth and say that they are deceiving on purpose!" Xuanlian struggles to see Xuanyu. Xuanyu slightly raised his head, toward him with a smile: "the king just said, this is the last time the king came to see you, is true or false, later you don''t know?" After that, no matter whether Xuanlian Xiang believed it or not, he left the secret room directly. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 914 When the door of the secret room closes again, Xuanlian''s whole body falls into the darkness, and he screams, trying to let Xuanyu come back and make it clear to himself. However, this secret room can''t pass on his voice at all. When Mu Qingfeng sent Mei long away, he immediately went to the long street to order a good coffin for Luo nishang, and ordered the people in the house to take it back. In the study, Xuanyu was writing a memorial to the emperor. His princess suddenly died of illness, and he was too sad. In addition, in order to give the princess extra freedom, he could not collide with the prince and the princess. Therefore, the full moon banquet would not go to the palace. As for the gift, he asked someone to take it to the emperor and the princess in advance. "Steward mu, send someone to send this memorial and these two gifts to the palace for the king!" Xuanyu to wait in the side of the MuQing wind. Mu Qingfeng stepped forward and took the memorial in his hand. He bowed and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates will surely send a safe man to go!" Then he left the study. Kunning palace. Seeing that it was not far away from the full moon banquet of the prince and princess, Wen Wanqing wanted to come out one or two days in advance to help mother Kong, so as to avoid any trouble. However, xuanjue didn''t let her come out of the confinement so soon. She said, "since everyone else has been sitting for a month, you should take good care of yourself. The banquet is just for others. As long as our own children can grow up safely, I will be satisfied." Wen Wanqing''s words were not amusing. "The emperor said this. When the children grow up, my concubine will tell them!" "I''m afraid you can''t say it. You''re just too worried!" Xuanjue shaved her nose. "I heard Miaoling say that you check Xuanqing''s homework every night. Sometimes, your eyes are red!" Wen Wanqing secretly blames Miaoling in her heart. She has to report everything to the emperor. It seems that in order not to let xuanjue find out what she will do in the future, she has to carry them behind her back. Otherwise, xuanjue will take everything as a big thing. "Emperor, have you dealt with everything in the court?" Wen Wanqing wants to digress from this topic. However, xuanjue was clear about her temperament, and immediately said in a deep voice, "I''ve already dealt with it. You don''t have to worry!" "The xuanwang, he --" mentioned xuanwang, xuanjue''s eyes flashed slightly, "my king has sent someone to stare at him secretly, once there is any disturbance, he will come back to me in time!" "That --" Wen Wanqing wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by xuanjue''s words. "OK, I''ll go to see if Xuanqing has come back. You should have a good rest. Don''t bother. I''m here for everything. Do you understand?" "Since the emperor has said so, I will not ask!" Wen Wanqing knew that he was trying to avoid his own problems, but he didn''t ask himself any more. After xuanjue came out, Jing''an, who had been waiting in the corridor for a long time, immediately went up, took out a memorial from his sleeve, and whispered to xuanjue, "emperor, this is something sent by someone from xuanwangfu just now. My subordinates were afraid of frightening the queen, so they didn''t send it in!" Xuanjue opened the memorial, looked at what was written on it, and suddenly closed it, "go and invite Zhao Qixiu into the palace!" "Yes, I''ll go now!" Jing An Lue is about to leave, but suddenly he is called back by Xuan Jue, "wait!" "Emperor, what else can I do for you?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 915 "Please go to Qianqing palace secretly. Don''t take Zhao Qixiu with you. Let him come to the side hall. If someone asks me, I''ll say that I''m trying to let Zhao Qixiu test the lessons of the Pope''s eldest son. Do you understand?" "I understand!" "Go and return quickly!" "Yes After Jing An left, xuanjue took a look at the boxes held by the two little eunuchs behind him, opened them one by one, and saw that they were just two pairs of long life locks. Although the style was ordinary, they were made of high-quality jade. "You go to let the people of Tai hospital check it. If there is no problem, take it to the queen!" "Yes, Emperor!" The two eunuchs immediately went to the Taitai hospital with the boxes in their hands. Xuanjue walked towards the side hall, as if nothing had happened just now. In the side hall of Kunning palace, except for the little eunuch sweeping in the yard and the two bodyguards guarding outside the door, Xuanqing''s yard had no palace maids except Yingxue, which made xuanjue feel strange. "Greetings to the emperor, slave!" When the eunuchs saw that the emperor was coming towards the side hall, they immediately lost what they were doing and came forward to say hello. As soon as xuanjue raised his hand, he motioned them to get up and went into the room. These days, without Xuanqing''s command, they couldn''t get close at will. So when the emperor was about to push the door again, the two bodyguards immediately stopped xuanjue outside the door. Xuanjue frowned and said to them, "what are you doing? Do you want to rebel?" The two bodyguards immediately made amends to xuanjue: "emperor, my subordinates have been ordered by the emperor''s eldest son to stay here. No one is allowed to come near. Please wait for a while and let my subordinates go to inquire!" "Presumptuous, I''m his father, and I still need to report it?" After that, he pushed the two bodyguards away and rushed in. Xuanqing and Yingxue had heard xuanjue''s voice for a long time. Now they had stopped writing. When xuanjue came in, they went around the desk and arched their hands to xuanjue: "my son, I''ll join my father!" Compared with xuanjue''s anger, Xuanqing was unusually calm. Xuanjue cleared his throat, then looked at him and said, "Qing''er, what are you doing to close the door of the room in the daytime? Is it difficult for you to do something in the room that you don''t want your father and mother to know?" Who knows, Xuanqing had already thought out a set of words to deal with him before he came in, "tell my father and emperor, there is nothing I want to hide from my father and mother!" "If not, why close the door?" Xuanjue found a chair and sat down. Yingxue immediately comes forward and offers him a cup of tea. Xuanjue takes a look at Yingxue and sips the cup. Xuanqing stood beside him and said in a low voice: "my father, the reason why my son closed the door is that he was afraid that those people who were waiting on the outside would break in without permission. Last time, if it wasn''t for mammy Kong, she might have taken some good things in my son''s room secretly by these slaves!" Hearing this, xuanjue suddenly slapped the table and was furious. "There''s something like this. Who dares to break into your room? Tell me, I''ll punish her!" "Mammy has already punished her for going to your Huanyi Bureau. Father Huang can rest assured that such a thing will not happen again!" Xuanqing said. Xuanjue answered, and suddenly remembered that he had come to do everything. He immediately took a look at Xuanqing, "Taifu said that your studies have been improved in recent days. Go and show your father the homework assigned by Taifu!" "Yes As soon as Xuanqing slightly bowed himself, he walked towards the desk and handed an article he had just finished to xuanjue. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 916 Today, Taifu did give him a lesson and asked him to write an article about how to be a good official. Although Xuanqing was young, she was extremely intelligent. She knew a lot of things at a glance. In addition, she was in the emperor''s home, so she could understand some things naturally. When xuanjue came in, he had just finished writing the article, so the ink was not dry. But with Xuanqing''s handwriting, xuanjue gave him an affirmation, waiting for some expectations to see his article. How to be a good parent official is not only a matter of learning, but also a matter of courage and resourcefulness. Otherwise, once something serious happens, even if you are in a panic, how can you guide the people out of danger. Xuanjue looked at the article. Although some words were childish, it was good for Xuanqing to think of them. What''s more, he quoted classics and proved his own point of view, which was really good. "This article is well written, but you should not be proud of it. You should listen to Taifu''s instruction, you know?" Xuanjue praised him once in a blue moon, so he handed the article back to him. Standing on one side, Yingxue takes over for Xuanqing, puts it on the table, and looks at the emperor with Xuanqing. It is reasonable to say that every time the emperor checks his homework, he should leave, but why is he still sitting here today. "Father, is there something else?" Xuanqing was the first to speak. Xuanjue was a little uncomfortable. Seeing Yingxue here, she told a lie, "I''ll ask Mr. Zhao to help you write an article for a while. By the way, I''ll tell you how to be a good official instead of just relying on what is said in the book!" "Yes, father!" Xuanqing had no doubt. Xuanjue breathed a sigh of relief and said to Yingxue, "when I just came here, the queen seems to have something to discuss with you. Go ahead and have a look. Come back later!" Smell speech, Ying snow toward two people slightly a bow body, then backed out, only left father and son two people in the room. "It''s your father''s intention After waiting for Yingxue to leave, Xuanqing suddenly opens her mouth on the road. "Nonsense, your mother is really looking for him! Where is it that I want to deliberately support him? Come on, go and read your book! " Xuanjue was a little embarrassed when his son saw his intention. However, Xuanqing made up his mind to see what his father wanted to do. He retorted: "the father just said that he would let Mr. Zhao tell him how to be an official. How could he let his children read a book? Father, do you have anything to say to Mr. Zhao?" "As a child, where do you have so many problems? Go and read a book quickly!" Xuanjue waved his hand and motioned him to leave quickly. However, Xuanqing said, "if your father doesn''t tell me your real intention, I''ll go to the empress and tell her all about it." After that, I really want to leave the room. Xuanjue looked at Xuanqing''s back in silence. He thought that he was threatened by a yellow mouthed child. But what could he do? Who could make him his own son. "Come back to me!" At the moment when Xuanqing''s hand touched the door, xuanjue immediately opened his mouth and stopped him. Xuanqing looked back and gave xuanjue a smile: "my son will obey the will of my father!" So he sat down beside xuanjue, waiting for the arrival of Zhao Qixiu. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 917 Half an hour later, when xuanjue and Xuanqing were staring at each other with sore eyes, there was a voice of surprise outside the door. "Tell the emperor that Mr. Zhao is here!" "Come in!" At a command, Zhao Qixiu pushed the door in, while the two guards outside closed the door. "I have seen the emperor and the eldest son of the emperor!" As soon as he came in, Zhao Qixiu saluted his father and son. "Get up. I''m calling you here today. I have something important to discuss with you." Xuanjue practices Taoism to Zhao Qi who kneels in front of him. Zhao Qixiu looked up at the emperor doubtfully, and his eyes were full of doubts. Isn''t the emperor summoning himself to come here to solve the doubts for his eldest son? How did he become a counselor again. Since there is something important to discuss, why don''t you go to Qianqing palace and come to the palace of the eldest son of the emperor instead? Is it hard to see if the emperor''s purpose is to hide people''s eyes and ears, and what he is discussing is an important matter? Thinking of this, Zhao Qixiu immediately asked, "what''s the matter with the emperor?" Xuanjue cleared his throat. Of course, he could understand the question in Zhao Qixiu''s eyes and explained, "I have already thought about it. After the children''s full moon banquet, I will give the eldest son the crown prince. " " father, my son is still young. I''m afraid I can''t bear the title of crown prince! " Xuanqing Gongshou road. But after the incident, xuanjue had already made up her mind, "OK, I''ll talk about it later. Now you just sit on the side and listen carefully. It''s a kind of experience. " Xuanqing then lowered her eyebrows and closed her eyelids, and sat obediently beside xuanjue. "Zhao Aiqing, please sit down and talk to me." "Thank you, Emperor!" Xuanjue made a speech, Zhao Qixiu naturally dare not refuse, but it is slightly side half sitting, waiting for xuanjue to tell himself. "Look at this memorial first. It was Xuanyu who sent it to the palace. "Xuanjue handed over the memorial. Zhao Qixiu sat at the bottom of his head, bowed his head, took it with both hands, and looked sideways. When he finished, his brow was locked. "Emperor, do you think it''s too coincidental that Luo nishang died?" Xuanjue didn''t speak. She just took a sip from her teacup and looked at Zhao Qixiu with deep meaning. Zhao Qixiu had been an official for many years. How could he not understand the meaning of the emperor''s eyes? When he handed the memorial to Xuanqing, the eldest son of the emperor, have a look Xuanqing glanced at his father and saw that he didn''t stop him, so he took it from Zhao Qixiu. "Father, how could uncle Xuan''s princess suddenly die? My son''s ministers were still fine when they saw her at the last Palace Banquet!" Xuanyu unbelievable looking at the contents written in the envelope. It''s really a coincidence that Princess Xuan suddenly died of illness, and King Xuan was so sad that he didn''t come to the prince princess''s full moon banquet. In addition, when he was with his father recently, it was hard to avoid hearing about Uncle Xuan''s conspiracy to revolt, but he didn''t believe it was true. After all, he was the only brother of his father, and his father treated uncle Xuan very well. How could it be? - Xuanqing was thinking to himself, but the memorial in his hand was suddenly taken away and he looked up Look, then on the father''s unfathomable eyes. Xuanjue calm face: "these things you just need to listen to, do not allow you to think, you know?" By father emperor one eye see through own mind, Xuan Qing shame of low head, "is, father emperor!" I sat down and listened to their conversation. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 918 Zhao Qixiu glanced at Xuanqing and saw that he didn''t leave. On the contrary, he corrected his attitude and continued to speak. "Emperor, there will be a full moon banquet in two days. General Dingbei may not be able to come back in time. If he doesn''t return to Beijing in time, I''m afraid there will be chaos in the capital!" Xuanjue did not know that there would be a great chaos in the capital, but what could he do? "You have done everything I asked you to do?" "Don''t worry, the emperor. Everything is done. 300000 troops are waiting outside the city for the emperor to send them. As for the emperor''s asking Weichen to find Xuanlian, Weichen still doesn''t have any news about him. Even the dark guard stares at xuanwang''s house day and night, and there''s no movement!" Zhao Qixiu told the truth. Xuanjue rubbed his chin and thought for a moment before he said, "the dark guard has been staring at him for such a long time, but there is no clue?" "Yes, in recent days, King Xuan met one of the storytellers in wangyuelou, and then the housekeeper of his house. The rest of the people have never seen him before!" "The storyteller?" At this time, he still wanted to listen to storytelling, "but I went to check the identity of that person. " hearing the speech, Zhao Qixiu was slightly stunned. Then he realized something, and immediately knelt down." Wei Chen, damn it, thought that the man was just a storyteller. He never thought of it - " Zhao Qixiu now has the heart to die. Now, how can King Xuan still have the heart to listen to storytelling? That person must be abnormal. Smell speech, Xuan Jue''s complexion suddenly a cold, but also didn''t blame Zhao Qixiu, "OK, you get up to talk, let dark Wei quietly to check, don''t beat grass to frighten snake!" "Yes. "Zhao Qixiu''s forehead was already covered with a thin layer of cold sweat, and his back was wet. Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t blame himself. Seeing this, Xuanqing suddenly stood up, arched his hand to Zhao Qixiu and xuanjue and said, "father, my son wants to ask my father to promise me something!" "What''s the matter? Let''s hear it first!" Xuanjue didn''t immediately agree to him, but let Xuanqing say what it was. Xuanqing also did not hide from him, "my father, my son wants to learn martial arts." "Didn''t you hear that just now? General Dingbei won''t get back to the capital until a day or two. What are you doing in such a hurry?" At this time, what kind of chaos do you add to yourself. Xuanqing didn''t care how bad xuanjue''s face was. Anyway, when he learned that uncle xuanwang might start at his brother''s and sister''s full moon banquet, he decided to learn martial arts immediately, so as to protect them. "Er Chen wants to learn from Yingxue first. She knows martial arts. It''s not too late for her to learn from him when general Dingbei comes back!" Xuanqing Gongshou road. Xuanjue frowned and looked at him for a long time. Of course, he knew why he was so anxious to learn martial arts, but he wanted to protect others at the full moon banquet. But he still needed others to protect himself. Who else could he protect. Xuanjue shook his head. "Just go to learn from Yingxue. As long as she is willing to teach you, I don''t have anything else to say. But there is one thing," the voice is a little bit, staring at Xuanqing. "When general Dingbei comes back, you should follow him to learn from the most basic. Don''t you know?" "I understand. Thank you for your help!" Xuanqing''s mouth unconsciously put on a smile. Xuanjue then continued to practice in front of Zhao Qi: "at that time, the full moon banquet must make all the people in the palace play the spirit of twelve points, especially the Dragon riding guards, and the hidden corners of the imperial garden must be carefully watched." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 919 "I understand." Zhao Qixiu took out the amulet from his sleeve, handed it to xuanjue and said, "emperor, this is the amulet. Take it. As soon as you give an order, the 300000 troops stationed outside the city will immediately rush into the capital." Xuanjue rubbed the amulet and put it in his arms. "I''ll go to Kunning palace to have dinner with you for a while." "No, I''d better go back to inform the secret guards first, and finish the matter first, so as not to spoil the important thing!" After that, Zhao Qixiu stood up and arched xuanjue slightly, then left Kunning palace. After Zhao Qixiu left, xuanjue asked Xuanqing, "after a while, if your mother asks, do you know how to answer her?" "Don''t worry, my father. All my children and ministers know that they will never tell you what they have just done." Xuanjue then got up and took him to the front flower hall. Sure enough, as soon as they enter the flower hall, they see Wen Wanqing sitting neatly in front of the octagonal round table, while Yingxue is standing behind Wen Wanqing. Xuanjue doesn''t have to think about it. Yingxue has told him about Zhao Qixiu coming to the palace. "How did you come out of the inner hall? Didn''t you wait two days for your delivery?" Xuanjue stepped forward and urged her to return to the inner hall. However, Wen Wanqing looked at xuanjue with a face, and his voice was almost extremely cold: "since the emperor summoned Mr. Zhao to the palace, why didn''t he stay for dinner? At least he came to the palace to know Xuanqing''s lessons?" Wen Wanqing deliberately accentuated his words and stared at xuanjue with gnashing teeth. If Xuanqing wasn''t here, considering his emperor''s face, Wen Wanqing pinched his waist early in the morning to make him look good. Xuanjue reluctantly gave a smile and explained to Wen Wanqing, "well, Zhao Aiqing has been out of the palace. After all, his family''s dinner is good, so I didn''t try to keep him." Finish saying, still took advantage of this opportunity to pull Xuan Qing''s dress, motioned him to prove for oneself. The interaction between father and son, Wen Wan saw clearly in the early morning. When Xuanqing wanted to give xuanjue perjury, he immediately said: "Qing''er, you are a good child after mother. You know, a good child never lies. Come here!" Wenwanqing beckons Xuanqing to come to him. Xuanqing looked back at xuanjue in three steps and said with a wry smile, "empress mother -" "come and tell her that your father really asked Mr. Zhao to help you with your lessons?" Wen Wanqing was holding a piece of cake in his hand. "If you tell the truth, the mother will give you the cake. If you don''t tell the truth, the mother will think twice about what you say later." Smell speech, Xuanqing where dare to help xuanjue lie again, but he was very close to wenwanqing since childhood, naturally won''t disobey wenwanqing because of xuanjue''s majesty. Immediately, he took the cake from Wen Wanqing''s hand and told everything in his room. As soon as he finished, Wen Wanqing''s face became more ugly. "Emperor, are you hiding from me like this, or do you not believe me from the beginning to the end?" "Wan Qing, it''s not what you think. I just don''t want you to worry about taking care of yourself. After all, it''s a matter of the court. You should believe that I can deal with it. You and the children will be fine!" Xuanjue stepped forward, trying to hold wenwanqing''s hand. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 920 However, Wen Wanqing said: "emperor, even if you don''t agree with me, you should also consider my feelings. At the full moon banquet, if King Xuan really assassinates, there will be chaos in the palace. If I don''t have any preparation, what should I do to my children?" "I sent dragon guards to protect you in the dark. You and the children will be fine!" Xuanjue repeatedly stressed that after all, he believed in the strength of longqiwei. Seeing the difference between the emperor and his mother, Xuanqing immediately knelt down to them and said, "don''t be angry, empress. You are the mother of three children. The Emperor just wants you to take good care of us. The things of the former dynasty are all handled by the Emperor himself. These days, my son heard the sigh of the emperor, They are very distressed. Please don''t blame your father for it "Xuanqing, get up quickly!" Wen Wanqing holds Xuanqing''s arm and asks him to get up. It''s a matter between himself and the emperor. It''s none of his children''s business. Of course, when she heard what Xuanqing said, she was also deeply distressed by xuanjue, but who let xuanjue not tell herself all these things? He deserved to suffer. "The empress, the son minister can''t get up, unless the empress promised to forgive the father, otherwise, the son minister can''t get up on his knees!" Xuanqing raised her eyes, her moist eyes staring at wenwanqing. Looking at his pitiful appearance and xuanjue''s pitiful appearance, Wen Wanqing pulled the corners of his mouth slightly and said to Xuanqing, "the empress mother has forgiven your father for your face. If your father makes such a mistake again next time, even if you can''t kneel down to threaten her, she won''t agree with you, you know?" Xuanqing immediately crisp should be: "son minister understand, mother, son minister has one thing to ask mother promised son minister!" The little guy was just about to cry. Now he immediately changed his face. Wen Wanqing was a little surprised. He said in a surprised voice, "what''s the matter "Er Chen wants Yingxue to teach her martial arts. Mother, you can promise her, promise her!" Xuanqing holds wenwanqing''s legs and acts like a coquetry. Wenwanqing wrinkled a pair of beautiful yuanshandai and looked at xuanjue, "emperor, did you agree to this?" Xuan Qing shook his head. The little boy had just betrayed himself. He would not help him at the moment. "I didn''t promise him, let alone snow Ying is your man, everything has the final say." Wen Wanqing gave him a look of "knowing your face"! Xuanjue knew the current affairs and closed his mouth. However, he saw that Xuanqing was lying in front of his gentle and clear knees and staring at himself. "Father, you don''t mean what you say. It was you who promised your son''s minister just now. How can you now regret it?" Xuanjue rubbed his chin. It seemed that he didn''t know the shape, so he said, "just now, but when did someone testify to you? I''m old. I''ve forgotten whether I said something myself!" "Father, you --" Xuanqing pointed to xuanjue. Wen Wanqing pressed his finger and said, "why does Qing''er want to learn martial arts so much? General Dingbei will be back in two days. It''s not too late to teach you when he comes back?" However, Xuanqing clenched her red lips and said, "my son wants to learn martial arts. My mother will agree to teach my son. Let Yingxue teach her. She''s always around me. If I can learn two moves from her, I can defend myself, can''t I?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 921 In this huge palace, there are Yingxue and bodyguards. There is no need for him to learn martial arts for self-defense. However, since the child wants to learn, Wen Wanqing doesn''t intend to stop him. "Since you want to learn, let Yingxue teach you two moves. But I''ve agreed that you can only learn two moves, and you can''t fall behind in your studies. When general Dingbei comes back from Jiangnan, you can follow him, OK?" Wen Wanqing only treats Xuanqing as a child and has a big heart to play with, so he doesn''t take it seriously. Xuanqing nodded heavily, and a touch of surprise appeared in her eyes: "mother, don''t worry, son and Minister all understand." A family of three, this just sat by the octagonal round table, mother Kong passed the dinner to come up. At night, the moon is covered by thick dark clouds. In the dark night, Xuanyu is dressed in night clothes and a cloak. He immediately follows Mu Qingfeng, takes a look around and sneaks out of xuanwang mansion. "Boss, King Xuan is out of the house. "The dark guard, who had been hiding on the ridge of the house, saw King Xuan and his people out of the mansion and reported to the leader immediately. Hearing the speech, the leader immediately said: "you should follow him and keep an eye on his whereabouts. If you sneak out of the house so late, you are going to do something shameful. " " yes, my subordinates will take people to watch! " Say, lead two people to follow quietly again Xuan Yu behind, as far as possible don''t let them discover. After they left, the rest of them asked in a low voice: "boss, we''ve been guarding for so many days. This king Xuan never goes out except in the palace, and he stays in the study most of the time in the palace. Do you think there will be any dark room in his study, or we''ll take this opportunity to go in and explore?" The leader also had this intention and said to the other people: "you must keep an eye on them. If they come back ahead of time, you must inform me in advance and I''ll go to explore!" "Boss, I''m going with you!" "Yes, we''re going with you. "If there is any mechanism in it, they can help. However, was led by the dark Wei to drink in time to stop. "Nonsense, if you go, who will tell the truth? Besides, your Kung Fu is not as good as mine. Stay here for me, do you hear me. If the emperor''s orders are broken, you and I will die! " "Yes, we understand!" They all lowered their voices, and then they watched the eldest brother climb over the wall and enter xuanwang''s clothes. They all squeezed a sweat for him. The study of King Xuan''s mansion is guarded by heavy soldiers, and there are two guards standing at the door. The dark guard, who is the leader, takes a look at the patrolling troops in your courtyard, and when they change their positions, they hang upside down under the eaves. Glancing at the two guards standing at the door of the room, the dark guard took out a stone from his arms and beat it towards the grass in the yard. "What sound?" Asked one of the guards. "I''ll go and have a look. "Another bodyguard said to him, but before he left, he was held by one of the bodyguards." no, the Lord told us to stay close. You can''t go! " Then he called to the patrol. "Well, come here and see what''s on there?" The guard said to the patrol. The group of patrollers immediately followed the direction pointed by the guard''s fingers to check, and found that there was nothing suspicious, so they reported back to the guard. "I think you are suspicious. Don''t worry. Nothing will happen!" Then he patted him on the shoulder. Another bodyguard is frowning, is it really his heart? I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 922 Seeing that the two bodyguards were so careful, they were not fooled at all. The dark guard hung upside down on the cantilever beam and frowned. Suddenly, he thought of something. He stared at the old locust tree and flew out the dagger at his waist. The tree was inserted by this dagger, and suddenly the tree shook, and the sound of cicadas disappeared. The two bodyguards obviously felt a strong wind in their ears, but when they looked back, they didn''t find anyone at all, and a light under the corridor flashed in front of them, as if there was a ghost. "No, there are assassins!" The two dark guards immediately pulled out the waist accessories, rushed out of the corridor, stood in the yard, watching everything in the yard. When the patrol heard their shouts, they immediately ran over, "where''s the assassin?" This night''s surprise, they did not find any assassins, so some doubt what the two guards said. After they all stood in the yard, the dark guard quietly opened the window from the mountain behind the pillar and went directly into the study. Because Xuanyu had already left the study, the lights in the study were all out. In order to find the dark room, the dark guard had to send a signal to the high altitude, and let the people guarding outside come to disturb the guards in the palace. The spark suddenly appeared in the sky above the palace and disappeared in an instant. Seeing this, the secret guards outside rushed to xuanwang''s house, while the guards in the house went to Qianmen. Because the guards came to report, a group of people were trying to break into the house. "Go to the moon tower and report to the Lord. I''ll resist here!" As soon as the bodyguard heard this, he immediately understood that even though he left the palace through the back door, he went to the moon tower. Because all the people gathered at the front door, there were no guards in the backyard and study of the palace. Hiding in the study, the dark guard took out a fold in his arms and didn''t dare to light the main light. Instead, he began to look around the study with this spark. However, he didn''t find the so-called dark room, but found something unusual on the bookshelves. Isn''t it strange that there is a jade vase in the place where books are put? He stretched out his hand to touch the bottle, but the bottle was an ordinary decoration, which was not a mechanism at all. When he wanted to give up, he suddenly ran into the book next to him. Originally, he was worried that the book would fall to the ground because of his collision, but now Ju ran was not abnormal at all. When he tentatively went to get the book, it was not surprising that the book was turned off. As soon as it was opened, a door of a dark room appeared behind the shelf. There was a smell of blood in the air. When the door of darkroom is opened, Xuan Lian hears a voice, immediately got up to drive the sound of foot chain. "Who is there?" Xuan Lian doubts a voice, because if Xuan Yu''s words, the study should give out some light to come in, but the person who comes is obviously not. Xuanlian''s voice is a little hoarse. The dark Wei is not sure that it''s Xuanlian inside. One ear stands up to listen to the movement outside, and then quickly flashes in. This look, completely silly eyes, that a ragged, shackled by the foot chain and bracelet is not Xuanlian who. "Are you here?" The dark Wei low voice way, immediately put the fire fold son together to check Xuan Lian''s face. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 923 Xuanlian came forward abruptly, gritted his teeth and said: "you are xuanjue''s person. What are you doing here? Isn''t it to get me out of here? " Because has been disappointed once, Xuanlian words at the moment revealed a touch of despair, when he learned that his people took refuge in Xuanyu, he understood, he really is nothing, except this life. But how long can I live if I am locked up here. "I can''t help you out yet. We''ll have a chance only when King Xuan relaxes his vigilance, and you''ll have to wait a while longer!" The dark Wei low voice way, immediately then heard the outside spread a fireworks sound. "Time is running out, I''ll go first!" After that, blow out the fire fold and close the secret room again. The study fell into darkness when it stopped. Xuanwang mansion, Xuanyu from the corner door with Mu Qingfeng came in, when heard the sound of fighting outside, immediately toward the study. As soon as I went, I saw that the two bodyguards who had been guarding outside the study had disappeared, and there was no patrol. "Where are the people, where are they?" Xuanyu roared toward the yard, took off the Cape directly, and threw it on Mu Qingfeng''s hand. Seeing that the LORD was angry, Mu Qingfeng immediately ordered people to look for him, "what are you still doing? Don''t you hurry to the front to let them come back!" "Yes. " in a rage, Xuanyu kicks open the door of the study. Mu Qingfeng followed him and lit all the candles in the room. After a tour, he found no suspicious trace of anyone coming in. "Lord, I don''t think those people are sent by the emperor!" Mu Qingfeng stands behind Xuanyu and whispers. Xuanyu went to the bookshelf and opened the mechanism of the book. The door of the secret room was opened. Xuanyu said coldly, "no matter who it is, the king is not at ease. Mu Qingfeng, you go to inform them that you will be ready for the king tomorrow night. As long as the king gives an order, you will attack the city for me. Do you understand?" Mu Qingfeng was shocked by Xuanyu''s cold eyes, and immediately arched his hand and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll go now. " after Mu Qingfeng left, Xuanyu took the candlestick and went into the secret room. When he saw that Xuanlian in the secret room was still well locked in, he immediately approached him. Xuanlian also heard his footsteps, his head didn''t rise, and his voice was very hoarse. "Isn''t King Xuan saying it''s the last time to meet? Why is it here again today? Don''t my old men really take refuge in you, but to test whether the king is in your hands?" "You --" Xuanyu didn''t expect that he had come to this point. Xuanlian was still so stubborn. He said immediately, "I asked if it was you. Did anyone enter my study just now? Did anyone come to see you?" Just as his voice fell, Xuanlian''s voice of ridicule suddenly rang out in the secret room, "King Xuan, are you joking? You shut me up in this dark secret room, and you asked me if someone broke in. Can''t I be your watchdog?" "If I ask you, you will tell me honestly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" The candlestick in Xuanyu''s hand approached him, and the oil on the candlestick almost dropped on his face. However, Xuanlian didn''t care at all. He immediately raised his face and looked at him gloomily, "you want to know, please me, please me, I''ll tell you!" Like crazy devil, Xuan Lian couldn''t stop laughing. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 924 See to ask what words to come, and looking at Xuan Lian this appearance, immediately cold hum a way: "you smile, hereafter you have no chance.". " after that, the door of the secret room was closed again. Looking at such a large study, Xuanyu always feels uneasy. After looking at the study for a long time, he goes to the courtyard outside to interrogate the guards and patrol people. "I don''t want you to guard the study. What are you doing outside?" Xuanyu stood in the corridor, scolding the two bodyguards. The two bodyguards pleaded: "Lord, my subordinates are afraid that the assassins will break into the house, so they will go with the people in the house. Don''t you lose anything important in the study, Lord?" That bodyguard doesn''t ask is good, this ask Xuan Yu is more inexplicable fire big, will one side small Si in the hand of the lantern, directly toward that bodyguard threw in the past. "If you lose something, you can''t even afford to lose your life!" The lantern burned at the foot of the guard. In a moment, it had become ashes. "My subordinates know that they are wrong. In the future, they will follow the instructions of the Lord and keep on walking!" The bodyguard immediately knelt down and arched his hand to thank Xuanyu. At the same time, Mu Qingfeng, who went out, had already come back, and just turned the matter aside. "Lord, let''s go to the study and say it!" Mu Qingfeng bows to Xuanyu. Xuanyu cold hum a, stare a full yard of people standing, this just everyone looked back to the study. After a long sigh of relief, they returned to their posts. Close the door of the study, Mu Qingfeng turned and walked towards the inside, holding a cup of tea to Xuanyu. , "Lord Ye, you have to calm down. Wait until tomorrow evening, after the success of the incident, you will not have to think about the secret room of the people will be found, then it is to let him live or let him die, not by Wang Ye you has the final say!" Smell speech, Xuan Yu this just feel much better, took the hot tea that he handed over, pursed one mouthful, lift Mou to look at him, "say, how does the person over there say?" Not long after they went to the moon tower, they were plotting how to invade the imperial city at the full moon banquet. Then they received a notice from the bodyguard saying that there was an assassin in the palace. They left the moon tower in a hurry before they had a proper discussion. "Don''t worry, my Lord. All my subordinates will tell them. "Mu Qingfeng stepped forward, attached to Xuanyu''s ear, and told Xuanyu all the plans he had said with those old people. Xuanyu''s eyes suddenly burst out with a touch of light, "well, it seems that this plum dragon is really a useful talent. When we have finished our work, we must make good use of him!" "The king is wise!" Mu Qingfeng bows his hand to Xuanyu, which is suspected of flattering. However, Xuanyu is very useful. After all, King Xuan would be on guard against such a disturbance. However, they have almost got the news. They can go back to the palace and report it to the emperor. "Boss, you are really fast enough. Can you find any clues?" One of them asked in a low voice. All of them turned into the alley without stopping. The dark guard, the leader, tightened his reins and looked at the man who had just asked: "do you know the rules when you work under my hands? Is it not clear what you should and should not ask? " Seeing this, the interrogator immediately lowered his head and arched his hand to tell him: "I know I''m wrong, please forgive me!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 925 "Next time, I don''t need to teach you the truth that disaster comes from the mouth. Do you understand?" Cold eyes like winter ice. "Yes." With one voice, they saw that there was no one behind them, so they went on their way to the palace. When he arrived at the gate of the palace, the dark guard immediately took out a special jade pendant from his waist and gave it to the guard. The guard took a look and opened the gate without saying a word. A group of people entered the palace. It was already the third shift, and the whole palace was quiet. Occasionally, I heard the footsteps of inspectors in the long lane. The leader of the dark guard immediately dismounted, facing the people behind him: "you wait here, you two follow me to see the emperor!" With an order, the two people who were pointed at immediately followed him. These secret guards were trained by Jing''an for the emperor, so when they entered the palace, Jing''an immediately learned the news and said to xuanjue, who was resting in Qianqing Palace: "emperor, they have news." On the bed carved with dragon pattern, the man under the brocade quilt has black hair like ink, red lips like cherry, narrow eyes like wings, white clothes like snow, and naked skin as one. It seems to be carved out of Dali temple, with clear edges and corners. It is born with the flavor of king. Xuanjue suddenly turned over from the couch, her hair was scattered, and her sharp and deep eyes unconsciously gave people a sense of oppression. "Pass them in." After a short time, three men in Xuanyi came from outside, and they all looked very cold. Seeing xuanjue, they didn''t dare to make mistakes and knelt down in front of xuanjue. "My subordinates have seen the emperor!" "What did you hear?" Xuanjue sat on the couch, with his hands on the edge of the bed, staring at the three kneeling in front of him. It was better to bring good news. "Tell the emperor that his subordinates have found out about Xuanlian?" Smell speech, Xuan Lian immediately stood up body, stare at the dark Wei of that head: "but seriously, now Xuan Lian where, why don''t take him back?" The head of the dark guard''s lips slightly downward: "Xuanlian is locked up in the secret room of xuanwang''s study at the moment, and is tortured by xuanwang. His subordinates originally wanted to bring Xuanlian back, but the people in xuanwang''s house reported the news too quickly, and before they had time to start, xuanwang had already brought people back, so --" listen to him, xuanjue will know what he said In the meaning, xuanjue really didn''t expect that Xuanlian was really hidden in the mansion by xuanwang, and it was hidden for such a long time. Xuanyu really underestimated him before. "Jing''an, go to inform Zhao Qixiu overnight and tell him to get all the soldiers outside the city ready. I''m afraid that King Xuan will start tomorrow." Xuanjue instructs Jing''an. "Yes, I will go in a moment." Jing an immediately arched his hand. However, before Jing''an left the Qianqing palace, he heard the secret guard headed by an suddenly say: "emperor, my subordinates still have a message." "Say it "King Xuan went to the moon tower tonight, and his subordinates found that the moon tower was actually the gathering place of Xuanlian''s old headquarters. When they met King Xuan tonight, they seemed to have agreed to encircle the palace at the full moon banquet, and asked the emperor to make a decision as soon as possible!" As soon as the leader''s voice fell, he saw xuanjue walking back and forth in the palace step by step, his eyebrows slightly frowning, his hands behind him, and his brows tightly locked. "How can this group of people be so blatant that they don''t pay attention to me!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 926 "The emperor calms down his anger. At the moment, you''d better summon Mr. Zhao to the palace to have a good discussion. Tomorrow will be the full moon banquet. If something really happens, I''m afraid that the empress and the princesses will encounter misfortune!" As soon as Jing''an''s words were finished, he was rebuked by xuanjue, "what nonsense? I will protect the queen and the children. You go and take people for me, and surround the moon tower for me tomorrow night!" "Yes, Emperor!" After that, Jing''an immediately led the three people out of the Qianqing palace. Outside the main hall, xuanjue took a look at the three people, especially at the head of the humanist: "listen up, this matter is very important. You can''t be careless. Tomorrow night, any of you will shine your eyes on me. You are not allowed to release anyone from the moon tower. Do you hear me?" "Yes." They all spoke in one voice. Jing''an then put down a jade pendant from his waist. "You were born to hold this jade pendant. Take everyone and surround the moon tower. If anyone dares to take a step tomorrow night, kill him!" Jing An plans to cut first and then play. She would rather kill a thousand people than let one go. Otherwise, how can she get the emperor''s attention. "I understand!" After taking the waist token in Jing''an''s hand, those dark guards immediately left the palace and went out to contact the remaining dark guards. After seeing them leave, Jing''an leaves the palace and informs Zhao Qixiu. That night, xuanjue never slept again. The next day. The whole palace was filled with joy, especially in the imperial garden. At the moment, the flowers were blooming very well. Mother Kong had ordered people to decorate the imperial garden specially. Kunning palace. Miaoling and yingyue are changing clothes for Wen Wanqing. A complicated palace dress is worn on Wen Wanqing, which sets off Wen Wanqing''s elegance and dignity. Wen Wanqing sat in front of the bronze mirror. Miaoling browed Wen Wanqing: "today is the full moon banquet for the prince and princess. The make-up of the empress doesn''t need to be too heavy, but it can''t be as simple and elegant as it used to be, so that no one else will think that your empress didn''t sit well in your confinement!" Wen Wanqing gently pursed her lips with a smile, looked at her white and red cheeks in the bronze mirror, and said, "if you don''t have a good body, you''ll have to drink all the soup and water in our palace. I''m afraid that mother Kong will have to talk about it in our Palace." This made everyone in the hall laugh. Xuanqing, who had just stepped into the inner hall, also heard this, and immediately saluted Wen Wanqing with a smile: "my son''s minister, see my mother!" Wen Wanqing turned his head, waved to Xuanqing, and looked up and down: "Qing''er looks good today. Is this dress just made by Shangyi bureau?" Xuanqing nodded: "it''s just made. Yingxue took it back for her son." Wen Wanqing looked at Yingxue and said, "Yingxue has a good eye. Today, let Yingxue follow you and drink less wine. You are still young. Do you understand?" Knowing that today''s full moon banquet is not peaceful, Wen Wanqing carefully points Yingxue. Yingxue naturally understood the meaning of wenwanqing, and immediately said to wenwanqing, "don''t worry, my subordinates will surely protect the safety of the eldest son, but I don''t worry about the safety of my wife and the prince and princess." As soon as Yingxue''s words were finished, they aroused everyone''s anger. "You''re not the only one around me. I can protect you, too!" Miaoling has a bun for Wenwan Qingshu. She is holding the hairpin while looking at Yingxue discontentedly. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 927 Although she has no martial arts, as long as the young lady is in danger, she can be the first to step forward and never let her be in any danger. "That is, the queen is not only with you, but also with me. As long as I use the spell gently, are you afraid that those people will not be caught?" Because yingyue was too relaxed, she accidentally said the word "magic". Now it''s our turn to look at the moon. "Yingyue, do you know magic? What kind of magic is it? My prince only heard that you and Yingxue know martial arts. The prince has seen Yingxue''s martial arts. What kind of magic do you have? Can you show me?" Xuanqing didn''t mean to ask. After all, he didn''t believe that people would have magic. As for the magic of yingyue, maybe it was just a trick. Yingyue''s forehead suddenly crossed a black line, looking at Xuanqing''s eyes full of curiosity, immediately looking at Wenwan to clear and Yingxue, want to ask them to explain. Wen Wanqing glared at her angrily, and immediately took Xuanqing to explain to him: "yingyue, where there will be any magic, you don''t know her temperament, you like to exaggerate things, you can''t tell where to learn the deception trick, deliberately to fool you, you are young, believe what she said." "I''m not too young. I''ll be three next year." Xuanqing extended her finger to Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing seized his hand and said with a low smile, "well, Xuanqing is not a child. Can you promise that she won''t drink a lot of fruit wine at today''s Palace Banquet "I know!" Xuanqing answered immediately. After wenwanqing''s dressing up, she leads Xuanqing out of the inner hall, while the mammies outside are holding their children. They are looking at the children''s new clothes, and the children are wearing a set of festive clothes. Wenwanqing stares at the children immediately. "I''ll take care of you today. You can''t make any mistakes. Do you understand?" Wen Wanqing told the two women. "I understand that the empress can rest assured that the slaves will take good care of the princess and the prince at the Palace Banquet, and will not let them miss anything." The two mammies showed their determination to be gentle. Wen Wanqing took all the people to the Royal Garden for dinner. At the moment, officials and their families of the imperial court came to the palace gate one after another with congratulatory gifts. Because of the emperor''s order, it was necessary to check whether everyone was armed. Therefore, the procession was much slower. "I didn''t expect that the emperor would attach so much importance to the prince and Princess born by the empress!" "That''s right, that''s right. Look at this battle. I think when the first empress gave birth to the eldest son, there was no full moon banquet. Ah, I feel sorry for the eldest son!" "Yes, who do you think the emperor will pass the crown prince to?" Listening to the whispers of the officials in front of him, Tang Fu Liu frowned and clenched his handkerchief. If his daughter hadn''t stopped him, he would have gone up to preach to them and had a good theory with them. "Niang, today is the full moon banquet for the children. Let''s not have the same opinion with them. We''d better finish the inspection earlier and have a look at the empress and the children." Tang Fu Liu took a look at his daughter and gave a cold hum. When he came to the palace gate and asked the women to check, he followed them to the imperial garden. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 928 All the way, Tang Fu Liu was filled with complaints against the queen and speculation about who the emperor would pass the crown prince to. When they arrived at the Royal Garden, they took their seats and presented their gifts one by one. Wen Wanqing and xuanjue sat at the top of the table, listening to the report of the palace people. The corners of his mouth kept smiling, and his face was almost stiff. "Emperor, are you inviting all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty?" Wen Wanqing''s original intention was to invite a few ministers who were important to the emperor and some members of the court. Who knows xuanjue invited all the civil and military personnel of the Manchu Dynasty. Xuanjue also kept a smile on his face and said to Wen Wanqing, "I''m the king of a country. Naturally, I have to treat all people equally. What''s more, if so many people are invited, I''m afraid the rest of them will be estranged from me." "Now that the emperor has said so, I have nothing to say, but the emperor should let people keep an eye on him. Don''t make any trouble. When the time comes, he will hurt his relatives. I''m afraid that the emperor will have a quarrel with those courtiers." Wen Wanqing''s words were a little irritated. Xuanjue naturally understood that she was still angry about the decision she made without consulting with her. She immediately apologized: "queen, I''m sorry to you. Just look at the face of the children and forgive me!" "The emperor is the king of a country. How dare I accept the emperor''s apology?" After that, he stretched out a hand, and Miaoling immediately helped her up. "Where are you going, madam?" Miao Ling held Wen Wanqing''s hand and asked in a low voice. Wen Wanqing looked at the two people sitting in the crowd: "go to Mrs. Zhao''s side and have a look. You ask the Mammy to take the children and show them to the ladies." Anyway, it''s children''s full moon banquet. Even if they are careful, they need to let people see their children. Even if they know that few of them really wish their children well, they have to go through this stage. Seeing the empress get up from her seat and come meandering, all of them stand up and salute to Wen Wanqing: "my wife, see empress, Empress is thousands of years old, thousands of years old!" "Get up, all of you. You are all the wise assistants of the emperor''s right arm. It''s reasonable to say that our Palace should thank you. Only the stability of the back house can make our husbands feel at ease and make contributions in the court." Wen Wanqing''s words are not intended to put gold on the ladies'' faces. How could their husbands understand the affairs of their harem, not to mention the men who dote on their concubines, when they heard the Queen''s words, they immediately had a good feeling for wenwanqing. "The queen is really killing us!" Even though they said so, there was a smile on their faces. "Come on, Mrs. Zhao, come and have a look at the children in our palace. Today is their full moon banquet. Thanks to you for giving them so many heavy gifts!" Wen Wanqing motioned to Mammy to carry the children forward. Tang Fuliu and his daughter immediately looked at the child with joy, and all the ladies followed him. Seeing the baby''s white and fat appearance, they were very lovely and immediately praised him. "The twins born by the empress are really handsome. Look how much the little prince looks like the emperor. He must be extraordinary when he grows up!" One of them said with a smile. Another official and his wife echoed: "no, look at the eyebrows, eyes and mouth. It''s just like they were carved in the same mold as the emperor!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 929 Wen Wanqing immediately pursed her lips with a faint smile after hearing these words: "the two ladies can''t praise their children like this. They are still young and their eyebrows haven''t grown. They are not like the emperor. Our palace is more like our palace, but the little princess is like the emperor!" "What''s the use of the princess like the emperor, the prince like the emperor can inherit --" behind the crowd also don''t know who suddenly yelled, suddenly the original good atmosphere, now become a little nervous. He stared at the people in the crowd, trying to find out who was the one who just yelled, but he couldn''t find out who it was. On one side, Tang Fuliu bowed to Wen Wanqing and said, "empress, let mammy take the prince and princesses down first. There are too many people here. If you quarrel with the children, I''m afraid they will cry." Wen Wanqing understood Tang Fuliu''s good intentions and asked Mammy to take the children back to Kunning palace. And yingyue went back with Mammy. "Qing''er, come here!" Wenwanqing waved to Xuanqing, who was sitting on one side. Xuanqing immediately came over and saluted wenwanqing: "empress, do you have something to do with your children?" "Empress Dowager just wants ladies to have a good look at you. You are the most emperor like one of our children." Wen Wanqing takes Xuanqing by his side and looks at the ladies coldly. Those ladies immediately lowered their heads, where dare to face these again in a gentle and clear way. Tang Fuliu for fear of more anxious atmosphere, immediately interrupted Wen Wanqing''s words: "what the queen said is that seeing the emperor''s eldest son is getting bigger and bigger, also looks more like the emperor, the minister''s wife here has a good Lake pen to give to the emperor''s eldest son!" After that, he let his daughter get it. Xuanqing took a look at wenwanqing. Wenwanqing nodded to him. Xuanqing accepted Tang Fuliu''s gift. "Thank you, madam!" And opened the box in front of everyone. Seeing that pen, Xuanqing immediately said with a smile: "mother, my son likes this pen very much!" "If you like it, practice calligraphy well. Don''t let down the kindness of your wife. Do you know?" Wen Wanqing asked. "I understand!" Xuanqing gives the box to Yingxue and takes it for herself. Wen Wanqing takes another look at the crowd, and then leads Xuanqing back to his seat. During this period, Xuanqing is not allowed to leave him. Xuanjue said with a smile, "you can''t do anything." Wen Wanqing did not pay attention to xuanjue, but still put Xuanqing''s favorite food on his plate. Seeing that Wen Wanqing ignored him, xuanjue suddenly put down his wine glass and stood up. Looking at the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty sitting at the bottom, he said, "today is my child''s full moon banquet. Quite early, when I had Xuanqing, because of the unstable situation in the court, I didn''t set up an office for her. As she grew bigger and wiser, I am a father I want to make up for him Xuanjue said, looking at Xuanqing sitting beside Wen Wanqing. Xuanqing immediately stood up, arched his hand to xuanjue and said, "father, I don''t have any complaints. You are not ashamed of me. Besides, my mother has always regarded me as her own. I don''t feel that I have lost anything these years." But the more he said that, the more guilty xuanjue felt, and he patted Xuanqing on the shoulder with a smile: "good boy, you are really grown up. I will announce something to you through today''s full moon banquet." All the civil and military officials and their families here are holding their breath. They don''t understand what the emperor is going to announce. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 930 Seeing xuanjue''s expression, Wen Wanqing immediately knew what he was going to say next. He immediately stood up and asked in a deep voice, "have you thought about it, emperor?" "Isn''t that what you and I expect to see? I believe Xuanqing will live up to my expectation of him!" Xuanjue chuckled. "I declare that from today on, Xuanqing will be the prince of our court. You must help him in the future. Do you understand?" At xuanjue''s command, all civil and military officials were surprised. Who would have thought that today, at the full moon banquet, the emperor ordered Xuanqing to be the crown prince? You know, before entering the palace, they were still wondering whether the emperor would take advantage of the full moon banquet to make the Queen''s child the crown prince. After all, the emperor dotes on the queen so much that it might be more convincing to make his child the crown prince. "I''ll do it!" In spite of this speculation in the hearts of all people, they dare not announce it. Since it''s the emperor''s will, these ministers naturally have to comply with it. Leng son will not think of today''s emperor Xuanqing will be in place. Xuanjue looked at him as a little fool and patted him on the shoulder: "why, I just praised you. Now I can''t get my father off the table. Don''t you kneel down to accept the order?" Xuanqing came back to xuanjue and said, "father, how can a son become a prince? How can we wait for the emperor to grow up in the future to let him judge who is the most suitable candidate for the position of Prince? This is unfair to his younger brother!" Wen Wanqing helped Xuanqing up from the ground, "silly boy, your younger brother is young. Naturally, you have to help your father and emperor and share his worries. In the future, your brother will have to be protected by you. Do you know that you are not only the prince, but also their elder brother, understand?" "But, mother --" Xuanqing frowned. "Well, it''s settled. From tomorrow on, you''ll move to live in the prince''s palace. Don''t be crowded with your mother all day long!" Xuanjue gave an order not to let him talk again. Hearing this, they all knelt down and said to xuanjue and Xuanqing, "congratulations to the emperor, your royal highness The officials and family members were also very surprised. They didn''t expect that the emperor actually made the eldest son the crown prince. It can be seen that the Emperor didn''t like the queen as much as the rumor has it. Otherwise, it would be possible to make the eldest son the crown prince, and it would be at the prince''s full moon banquet. At night, the Palace Banquet became more and more lively. Mother Kong specially invited the juggling troupe outside the palace into the palace, which was very different from the usual atmosphere. Everyone was also attracted by the juggling troupe, and immediately came forward to cheer. The troupe also has many unique skills. Besides playing fireball, they also have some other juggling, but if they really want to be applauded, it''s the amazing sword swallowing. I saw a long sword in the hands of the troupe. After playing for a while, the onlookers immediately backed away. However, it was not unusual for the military officers to arrive. After all, they felt the long sword all day long. What''s to be afraid of. I saw the man holding the sword in his hand and swallowing it into his stomach in full view of the public. Even if I saw that only the handle of the sword was exposed in his mouth, the sword was swallowed by him. "Today I really opened my eyes. How could this man be so powerful that he could swallow the whole sword?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 931 "What''s so powerful about it? It''s just a trick. The sword is used to save people and kill people, not to impress others." Although the words say so, but that person''s eyes have never moved away from the face of the trick. He was also curious about how he could swallow the whole sword. The trickster carefully pulled out the sword from his mouth. People were frightened and could not help but sweat for him. But fortunately, he took out the sword completely again. Xuanqing stood watching, looking up at Yingxue standing behind him, "what kind of martial arts is this? How can he swallow the whole sword and take it out intact?" Yingxue had already seen the clue and explained to Xuanqing with a smile: "Your Highness, did you notice his hand? Just now when he was performing, his hand was holding the long sword all the time. I think there is a mechanism on the hilt. When he swallows the sword, he can put it away. When he wants to take it out, he can release it slowly. Please have a closer look." Xuanqing looks in the direction of Yingxue''s finger. It''s not surprising that the person''s hand position is painful, and he sees a special button in that position. "Yingxue, how did you find out?" Xuanqing took back his sight and asked. Yingxue hesitates and doesn''t know how to explain. After all, she can''t tell him that she discovered the secret by peeping at the heart of the trickster. When everyone was surprised, the juggler suddenly held the sword in his hand and looked up at Wen Wanqing and Xuan Jue, who were sitting at the top of the table. The two men around him were holding torches in their hands. They swallowed the fire one by one. They were scared to retreat to the back. The man with the long sword was a flash and rushed directly to the emperor and queen. It happened so suddenly that no one reacted. Mother Kong stood in the nearest place to wenwanqing, while yingyue stepped forward, pulled out the soft whip around her waist, and looked at people with fierce eyes. Cold light, the air suddenly issued a harsh sound, only to see the moon''s soft whip directly wrapped around the sword, two people deadlocked. All the civil and military officials responded immediately. They all yelled at the guards outside: "come on, come on, there are assassins!" With this cry, countless guards sprang up from the outside, and those who played tricks were caught by Tong Tong. Mother Kong stood aside with Wen Wanqing in her protection, while xuanjue looked at the man who was subdued by yingyue, and snorted coldly: "I didn''t expect that you would disguise and sneak into the palace!" "I bah, dog emperor, if I don''t take your life today, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost!" The juggler was directly subdued on the ground by yingyue without any resistance. Seeing this, Xuanqing immediately ran to xuanjue and wenwanqing with Yingxue, "father, mother, are you ok?" Wen Wanqing protected him in front of him, "I have nothing to do with your father. It''s not safe here. You''d better go back to Kunning palace with Yingxue. There are heavy soldiers guarding there. You can take good care of the prince and princess for your mother!" "No, I want to be here with my father and mother!" Xuanjue faces Wenwan Qingdao. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 932 Yingxue also looked at Wen Wanqing, "empress, there are subordinates here to protect the prince. It will be OK. Let the prince stay here!" In fact, yingyue also has selfishness and wants to stay here to protect wenwanqing. Seeing Xuanqing''s firm eyes, he had no choice but to ask Xuanqing, "don''t leave your mother''s sight tonight, do you know?" "I understand!" While the mother and son were talking, xuanjue immediately asked people to take all the tricksters down, and then ordered the guards to guard all parts of the palace. If they saw anyone suspicious, they would be killed! Seeing this, the civil and military officials here are in a panic. They are now in the royal garden with the emperor and the queen. They have no power to resist the assassins. Immediately, some people bow their hands to xuanjue and say, "emperor, there are assassins in the palace now. I''m afraid our ministers can''t help the emperor here. Let''s make peace with our family The family members leave the Palace first and go back to the Palace separately, so as not to make trouble for the emperor. " "Yes, emperor, we civil servants are not the opponents of those assassins, not to mention the family members, but the generals can still help the emperor if they stay here at the moment!" Those officials and family members were really flustered. After all, they had never seen such a battle. They all knelt on the ground in panic: "please let us out of the palace!" Some timid even cried out. Seeing this, Wen Wanqing frowned and looked at these people with displeasure. When the country was in trouble, they only wanted to protect themselves, but they were not willing to share with the emperor. What''s the use of keeping such people. After this, we can see who is the one who can be used in this court. Xuanjue could see it clearly, hummed coldly, and said, "the palace is guarded by my guards. If it''s not safe in the palace, can you guards protect your safety?" "But, but --" a courtier wanted to say that those people didn''t come for them at all. They would only be implicated when they stayed in the palace, but they realized that if they really said this, their future would be gone. "Well, you all stay here with peace of mind. You are not allowed to go anywhere, and no one is allowed to stir up fire. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. Do you hear me?" Xuanjue angrily rebuked those people. The generals scoffed at the civil servants. Several of them went forward and kowtowed: "emperor, since there is an assassin in the palace, the Weichen and others are willing to lead the troops to resist the assassins. Please approve it!" Who knows, xuanjue walked towards them step by step from the high level and lifted them up from the ground: "you don''t have to worry about me like this. I''ve arranged everything. You''ll stay here and accompany me tonight!" The generals didn''t know what to do, and they didn''t know what medicine the emperor was selling. Jing An leads the people to come in from the outside. In front of the people, she whispers in xuanjue''s ear. Xuanjue''s eyes brighten slightly, and a heart-catching smile appears at the corner of her mouth. Some of the people are creepy. "Tonight, I want you to see a good play!" Xuanjue suddenly opened his mouth and said, "come on, surround Lord Xuan''s mansion for me." "Yes, Emperor!" Jing''an immediately took orders and ran to xuanwang''s mansion with longqiwei. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 933 Seeing this, Zhao Qixiu stepped forward and said, "emperor, but did the dark guards succeed?" Zhao Qixiu knew all about it. Seeing that the emperor had publicly ordered to besiege King Xuan''s house, he knew that the secret guard must have succeeded. "Yes, the people in the moon tower have been surrounded by the dark guards. If they don''t give up, don''t blame me for being merciless." Xuanjue''s eyes were full of ruthlessness. Zhao Qixiu understood, but the civil and military officials here didn''t understand. Hearing the emperor''s order to encircle xuanwangfu, he couldn''t help but stand up and ask the emperor. "Wei Chen wants to ask the emperor for advice. What happened? Why did he besiege King Xuan''s house? But what''s wrong with King Xuan?" "Yes, emperor, what good play do you want me to watch?" "Naturally, it''s a good play for King Xuan to force the palace to revolt!" When xuanjue said this, she looked down at the people, and looked around, trying to find out whether they were friends with Xuanyu. After hearing the news, the Emperor Xuan said, "don''t misunderstand me. I''m sure there''s something wrong with you "Misunderstanding?" Xuanjue sneered, looked at the crowd, and said word by word, "my people are going to watch every move of King Xuan''s house. Now there are 100000 soldiers stationed outside the city, and countless dead men are gathered in his house. Do you think this is a misunderstanding?" "This, this --" the courtiers were pale with fright. When they heard the 100000 troops stationed outside the city, they were immediately flustered, "emperor, what can I do?" If a hundred thousand troops break into the city, they will not be able to resist the guards guarding the gate. "As I said, you just go to the theatre, and I''ll deal with the rest." Xuanjue sat at the head of the case. Wen Wanqing immediately poured a glass of wine for him, handed it to him, and then ordered mother Kong to let the singing and dancing continue. Where do people still want to watch song and dance now? They only know that there will be chaos outside the palace. Xuanwang mansion. Mu Qingfeng gathered all the dead men in the house, waiting for King Xuan to send them. A silver armor in the moonlight exudes a cold light, looking at the dead in front of them, Xuanyu took out his sword and said to them: "you follow me, I will remember you. If you succeed tonight, you will be meritorious, I will certainly not treat you badly!" "Thank you, Lord, thank you!" They all spoke in one voice. Mu Qingfeng looks serious and bows his hand to Xuanyu: "Lord, now that man failed to assassinate in the palace. The people of the moon tower are surrounded by the emperor''s dark guards. We can only rely on ourselves!" "Now that we are forced to mount Liangshan, what are we afraid of? Pass on the king''s order and send news to the 100000 soldiers outside the city, so that they can rush directly into the capital and kill the king!" Xuanyu says to his mother. Mu Qingfeng immediately arched his hand and said, "yes, I''ll go now!" Mu Qingfeng took out a torch from his arms. After lighting it, the torch soared into the sky and burst into flames in the night sky. Seeing this, Xuanyu said, "follow my king out of xuanwangfu and destroy the Dragon riding guard!" "Yes, Lord!" Outside Jing''an looked at the fireworks that rushed into the sky, and immediately realized that the fireworks in his arms were also released, and two kinds of fireworks suddenly bloomed in the sky. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 934 When he saw the fireworks, Mu Qingfeng looked a little bit bad. Looking at Xuanyu beside him, he said, "Lord, are they going to move the soldiers, too?" "Where does the emperor have any help to move? Let''s take the Dragon riding guard to yiguoduan first, and then rush into the palace with 100000 elite soldiers. I don''t believe Wang Ji. Can he send his troops back to the palace?" Xuanyu holding a sword in his hand, following behind the group of dead, looking at the door of the yard, ordered in a deep voice: "give the king a rocket!" "Yes At the command, countless rockets were fired from the yard. However, the Dragon guards outside had been on guard for a long time. When they launched the Rockets, they had prepared their shields. They surrounded the city in a huge formation to keep those rockets out. After the fire feather arrow was released, there was no shout outside. It made Xuanyu feel strange, but they didn''t dare to open the door without permission. They immediately said to one of the dead men, "what''s the matter with you The dead man immediately went forward and wanted to check through the crack in the door. But who knows, he just lay on the door and a sharp sword inserted directly into the crack, stabbing him to death at the door. Seeing this, Xuanyu and Mu Qingfeng step back, and the door of xuanwangfu is knocked open from the outside. Seeing Xuanyu, Jing''an, the leader, immediately said: "King Xuan, the emperor has already seen through your stratagem. I advise you to arrest as soon as possible and stop struggling!" Xuanyu didn''t listen to Jingan''s words at all, and immediately ordered the dead to rush out and kill them. Mu Qingfeng also rushed out with the guards in the house. At the door of xuanwang''s mansion, there was a sudden sound of weapon handover. The harsh sound sounded in the night. The dead men attacked the Dragon riding guard one by one, and Mu Qingfeng went to the other side with Xuanyu. He didn''t want to entangle with Jing''an''s Dragon cavalry guard at all. Jing''an ran away and wanted to catch up with him, but he had no skills. He was entangled by those dead men and had no way. He just solved these people first and sent news to the palace to inform the emperor. Waiting for man Chao Wen Wu to see a touch of enchanting fireworks blooming in the sky of the capital, he felt quite uneasy and didn''t understand what the fireworks meant. But xuanjue understands the meaning of the fireworks. Unexpectedly, Jing''an takes the Dragon riding guard to encircle xuanwang''s house, and Xuanyu escapes. He immediately orders Zhao Qixiu to come forward. "What can I do for you, emperor?" Zhao Qixiu took the lead. He didn''t think that if he was a civil servant, he couldn''t go forward to share with the emperor. At this moment, it''s time to be loyal to the emperor. "You take this amulet, quietly out of the palace, summon 300000 troops to encircle Xuanyu''s troops!" Xuanjue ordered in a deep voice. Zhao Qixiu immediately arched his hand, took the tiger amulet from xuanjue, changed his night clothes in front of the crowd, and quietly left the palace under the escort of the guards. Tang Fuliu saw that his prime minister was entrusted with a heavy task by the emperor, so he couldn''t help but sweat for him. As soon as the civil and military officials heard that King Xuan had 100000 soldiers and horses, they were immediately surprised. Where did king Xuan''s soldiers and horses come from and where did they hide them. But they didn''t know all this, so they had to wait to die, hoping that the emperor''s 300000 troops would arrive in time, otherwise, they would stay in the palace and die with the emperor. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 935 As time went by, it was hard for everyone to sit still. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the entrance of the Royal Garden, hoping to see someone report. But after watching for so long, no one came. Outside the city. Zhao Qixiu followed the guards on horseback. Seeing that he was about to arrive at the gate of the city, he found Xuanyu''s men fighting at the gate of the city. He immediately turned over and dismounted and pulled the horses into the lane to hide. Xuanyu''s men solved the guard at the city gate. Seeing this, Zhao Qixiu stopped the guards who followed Zhao Qixiu even if they wanted to fight with them. "Our urgent task now is to dispatch troops with tiger''s amulet, not to be a hero here!" Zhao Qixiu pulled one of the guards and said in a cold voice. "Mr. Zhao, they dare to kill the people of the imperial court. You don''t see that there are only a few of them. We don''t have to go outside the city when our subordinates take people to kill them." before the words of the guard were finished, we saw Zhao Qixiu suddenly staring at his back and motioning to himself to be quiet. The guard was silent at once, and looked back along Zhao Qixiu''s eyes. As soon as Mu Qingfeng opened the gate, he saw rows of black soldiers and horses standing outside the gate. Good guy, I''m afraid these 100000 soldiers have been waiting for them to open the gate and let them in. "Fortunately, I''ve held you, otherwise we won''t be able to finish the task that the Emperor gave us." Then they drove the horses to the depth of the alley. Listening to Zhao Qixiu''s words, they hid at the end of the alley to avoid being found by the soldiers and horses. "See King Xuan!" The general, who was the first of the 100000 troops and horses, with a sharp blade on his waist, turned over and came down from the horse and arched to Xuanyu. Although Xuanyu is a little embarrassed at the moment, he doesn''t lose his fighting spirit. He angrily looks at the soldiers and horses and says to the 100000 soldiers and horses, "tonight you will join us in the palace. Tomorrow you will be the king''s brave soldiers. The inexhaustible treasures and officials are waiting for you!" Xuanyu''s words were so inspiring that those soldiers raised the cold-blooded blade and followed Xuanyu to the palace. When they disappeared at the gate of the city, Zhao Qixiu immediately got on his horse, took the guards out of the city, and ran to the 300000 troops. Time doesn''t wait. If it''s later, I''m afraid that the gate of the palace will be attacked by King Xuan''s 100000 soldiers and horses. Thinking of this, Zhao Qixiu immediately raised his whip and whipped it on the horse''s back. Horse eat pain, with the crowd to speed up, the wind whistling past. The orderly team was divided into four teams. Standing outside the palace gate, the guards immediately returned to the palace and closed the vermilion palace gate. "The emperor, the emperor, no, the emperor!" The little eunuch ran into the Royal Garden from the outside in a hurry. Before he came to the emperor, he fell down firmly and crawled on the ground. "Get up and talk to me clearly!" Xuanjue didn''t have the time to blame him at the moment. Instead, she asked, frowning. The eunuch didn''t get up, so he lay down on the ground and said to xuanjue, "tell the emperor that the guard of the palace gate has just come back to him. King Xuan, with about 100000 troops, is already outside the palace gate. He wants to attack the palace soon, and he also asks the emperor to send reinforcements!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 936 As soon as I heard what the eunuch said, the Royal Garden, which was still quiet, was full of people. All the people began to panic. Even Wen Wanqing was worried. "Emperor, let all the guards in the palace go to the palace gate first. It will take a while for Lord Zhao to dispatch his troops." With that, Wen Wanqing ordered mother Kong to let the people guarding Kunning palace go to the palace gate. Hearing this, xuanjue tried to stop her, but she listened to Wen Wanqing: "don''t worry, your concubines won''t make trouble for you. After a while, you will take your wives back to Kunning palace. The emperor will send two guards to guard the gate of Kunning palace. The rest will be taken care of by the people around you. It will be fine." Seeing Wen Wanqing''s firm eyes, xuanjue finally had to agree with her. Xuanjue immediately issued an order: "pass on my order. All the guards and guards in the palace will follow me to the gate of the palace. You civil and military officials, who can follow me, will come. If you can''t, you can only stay in the imperial garden. If anyone dares to go out of the court without permission, I will be killed." After that, the eunuch in the palace was asked to look at the ministers who stayed, and two guards were left. If these people dare to go out of the imperial garden without permission, they will really kill these ministers. Another part of the officials followed xuanjue to the palace gate. Xuanjue also asked people to return their swords to the generals. As soon as xuanjue left, Wen Wanqing immediately motioned to Xuanqing to take his hand and said to the officials: "ladies, please go to Kunning with our palace. Of course, if you want to stay here, our palace will not force you. After all, everyone has his own choice, but you should know that your future will stop here after the emperor''s experience." After that, no matter what their faces were, they immediately led Xuanqing, mother Kong and Miaoling back to Kunning palace. Tang Fuliu took his daughter to follow Wen Wanqing. He joked about what to do in the imperial garden at this time. Of course, he had to follow the queen to Kunning palace. With Tang Fuliu''s leading role, most of the remaining officials and family members immediately followed him to Kunning palace. Seeing the originally bustling imperial garden, people had already gone to the banquet, and there was no cheerful atmosphere. The officials and courtiers who stayed behind began to complain to each other, but suddenly realized something and sat down on their seats, waiting for the night to pass as soon as possible. Kunning palace. When mammy saw that the guards in Kunning palace had all evacuated, she suddenly got a little flustered and was a little anxious in the palace with the prince and princesses in her arms. Seeing that Wen Wanqing took all the people back to the palace, he immediately went forward to Wen Wanqing and said, "empress, those guards have just left, leaving only two people. What''s the matter, empress?" Seeing the two nannies so flustered, Wen Wanqing immediately asked mother Kong to take them to the side hall, and asked Xuanqing to follow them. Xuanqing didn''t want to, but Wen Wanqing whispered something in his ear. Then he followed the Mammy to the side hall, and Yingxue followed him. "Ladies and gentlemen, please go to the main hall and sit down with your heart and mind." There was a little smile on his cold face, and he told the palace people to prepare tea. Those officials and family members followed Wen Wanqing into the hall and took their seats one by one. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 937 When the palace people served tea, they took a sip of it in the palm of their hand. Then they breathed a long breath and looked a little worried. Wen Wanqing knew what they were worried about. Most of the officials who could follow them to Qianqing palace were military generals. Those military generals followed the emperor to the castle, but they were better. They were the civil servants who had no power to bind chickens. They were afraid that they would be scared. "After this incident, both the palace and the emperor know who can use it and who is loyal to the officials." Gentle and clear low opening way. Although the women here have never been officials in the court, they are all human spirits. Naturally, they understand the meaning of the gentle and clear words. They immediately said, "empress, in fact, we are all worried about our husband. But now that the country is in crisis, even the emperor has gone to the city gate. How can they hide as ministers?" "Yes, empress, we don''t want to be rich, we just want our husbands to come back safely." Another lady said. Wen Wanqing heard the words and said to them, "don''t worry. Although King Xuan came to the palace gate with 100000 soldiers, we all know that the emperor has ordered Mr. Zhao to dispatch 300000 soldiers outside the city. When the army arrives, King Xuan is like a turtle in a jar. You should stay in the palace of our palace and wait for the news." Wen Wanqing''s words were like a peace of mind, which calmed the ladies'' mood. We were a little relieved, but we didn''t dare to be careless. At the gate of the palace. Xuanjue with all the people standing on the tower, looking down at Xuanyu outside the palace wall, can''t help but slightly squint his eyes to see how Xuanyu looks today, where there is the past respect. A body of armor, holding weapons in hand, riding on the horse, Xuanyu looked up at xuanjue on the city wall, his mouth raised a smile. "Brother Huang, you''d better give up your hand now. Maybe I can spare your life!" Xuanyu pointed at xuanjue and opened his mouth. Hearing the words, xuanjue snorted coldly: "Xuanyu, I never thought you and I would be like today. You can think clearly. If you fail this time, I won''t forgive you!" "Spare me the king?" Xuanyu seemed to hear a big joke. He looked around at his soldiers and said to xuanjue on the wall of the city, "you can have a good look. It''s the king''s 100000 soldiers outside the palace. It''s easy to break into the palace. Where do you have the courage to talk to the king like this?" "King Xuan, the emperor will not let you go if you do such treacherous things!" The minister standing beside xuanjue shouts to Xuanyu. Xuanyu didn''t pay attention to him at all, but mu Qingfeng carefully reminded him: "King Xuan, we''d better attack the city quickly. If we delay, I''m afraid the emperor will quietly send people to dispatch troops. None of his subordinates saw Zhao Qixiu!" When xuanjue stepped up the wall, he did not see Zhao Qixiu''s figure, but saw a group of generals and individual civil servants. After Mu Qingfeng''s reminding, Xuanyu didn''t find Zhao Qixiu''s figure on the city wall. He immediately thought that the secret way was not good. He ordered the soldiers behind him: "listen to the king''s order and break the palace gate for him. If anyone can take down the emperor''s head, he will be rewarded heavily!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 938 Under a lot of money, there must be brave men! What''s more, Zaihe and some people are well-trained outside the city. They are determined to overthrow xuanjue. At Xuanyu''s command, they immediately see the army attacking the palace gate. Seeing this, the generals immediately took their bows and arrows and launched them at the next army. In a flash, countless cloud ladders were immediately erected on the palace wall. Xuanjue didn''t expect that Xuanyu was so considerate. Seeing that the people under those cloud ladders were about to rush up, the guards immediately came forward to serve the emperor. "Emperor, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You''d better go back to the palace with your subordinates." One of the guards arched his hand to xuanjue road. Xuanjue looked at the flying feathers and the army below, and said immediately, "I will not leave. I will watch Zhao Qixiu come with the army with my own eyes. Otherwise, I will not leave here." After that, he took out the sword from the waist of the guard and said to him, "I''m not a man who has no strength to bind a chicken. Go and fight. I''ll watch you here." "But, Emperor --" the guard wanted to persuade him again. Ka xuanjue didn''t give him the chance to kill the man who wanted to go to the palace wall. Seeing this, the guard had to shut up and follow xuanjue to protect him. There were countless people on the ladder, but they were all killed by the guards. Seeing that this was not the way, the leader of the guards said to xuanjue, "emperor, the Palace door is about to be broken. We''d better hurry down. If we let everyone into the back palace, we''re afraid that the empress and others will be threatened!" Looking at the soldiers fighting to death around him, xuanjue''s hands were slightly soft. After all, these people could not resist 100000 troops at all. He had already killed countless people. His wrists had already been a little weak. Even the sword needed to be firmly held, so that he would not tremble. "Listen to my order, let''s withdraw. We can''t let them enter the harem!" Xuanjue finally gave the order. As soon as those soldiers heard the emperor''s order to let them go back, they immediately slowly stepped back and went down the wall. Under the wall, the Palace door was about to be broken by the people led by Xuanyu. When the people evacuated the city wall, the people on the cloud ladder immediately took this opportunity to go up to the tower of the city wall and pressed xuanjue and others step by step. When they got down from the city wall, they were armed with swords. Their clothes and bodies were covered with blood, but they were still armed with swords and aimed at the visitors without any retreat. With a bang, the door of the palace broke. Everyone stepped back and looked at Xuanyu, who broke in. There was a touch of green in his eyes. "Protect the emperor and retreat!" Someone in the crowd called. Xuanjue did not move. "I will not shrink from the battle. Now that the enemy is at hand, I will naturally advance and retreat with you." "Kill me!" Xuanyu''s eyes were already red. Looking at xuanjue, who had been attacked by himself and had no way back, he was still in the city wall, and could not help laughing. However, when Ji gave him an order, he heard the sound of horse hoofs coming from behind. The sound was very loud. Before he looked back, he saw the soldiers standing outside the palace fighting with a group of people. Jing An takes the Dragon cavalry guard to kill him directly. Where he goes, there is no armor left. He will kill xuanjue with his sword and vow to protect him. Seeing this scene, Xuanyu immediately ordered: "don''t worry about him, you follow the king to kill the emperor, catch the thief first, let''s take down the emperor''s head, they will naturally surrender!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 939 "Yes Xuanyu behind the people immediately followed him to those who are forbidden guards and civil and military officials killed in the past. When Xuanyu is about to rush forward, suddenly a group of people rush out of the south gate, directly blocking the way of Xuanyu and others, and encircling them. "Zhao Qiwu, how can you come back?" Xuanyu can''t believe looking at Zhao Qiwu on the horse''s back and the soldiers behind him. He even brought the soldiers back to the capital, which is too coincidental. Zhao Qiwu sat on his horse and pointed his sword at Xuanyu: "King Xuan, there are many things you didn''t expect. You''d better hurry up and catch them!" "If you want the king to surrender, you have a dream!" If he surrenders, he will die. Even if he died in the palace today, he would not give up and let xuanjue catch him, "you rush out for me!" When Mu Qingfeng saw Zhao Qiwu, he turned pale, and his body was a little unsteady. He sat on the horse and swayed. As soon as Xuanyu turned his head, he saw the appearance of Mu Qingfeng and said in a cold voice: "what''s the matter with Mu Qingfeng? Do you want to retreat? Cheer up for me. If anyone dares to put down his sword, I will not spare you! " Those officers and men listen to this words, re inspire spirit, follow Xuanyu toward Zhao Qiwu''s army fight in the past. The first one was faced with a big enemy. They had no separate skills to deal with xuanjue for a long time. Therefore, the guards surrounded xuanjue and all the civil and military officials, and did not let anyone hurt them. In this chamber, Jing''an finally fights with the Dragon cavalry guards. Especially, Jing''an directly asks the Dragon cavalry guards to help Dingbei general Jun, but he bows his hand to xuanjue: "it''s too late for the emperor to come down. Please forgive me!" Seeing the Dragon riding guard behind Jing''an, xuanjue didn''t say anything, but said to Jing''an: "go to Kunning palace and tell the queen that the overall situation has been decided, so that they don''t have to worry!" "Yes, I understand!" Jing an immediately stood up and went to the back palace. After waiting for him to leave, xuanjue took a look at the Dragon riding guard and asked in a deep voice, "can you save Xuanlian?" "Report back to the emperor, the people have been rescued. Now they are outside the palace, and all the people in the moon tower have come back with them!" Longqiwei knelt down in front of xuanjue and kowtowed his head. "Well, thank you so much!" Xuanjue finally had a smile at the corner of his mouth. About half an hour later, the overall situation has been basically settled, Xuanyu''s army has been defeated, countless casualties, even Xuanyu himself has been injured. At the moment, Zhao Qiwu came down from the horse and looked at Xuanyu with a long sword in his hand: "King Xuan, you have been defeated!" "Nonsense, I didn''t lose, I didn''t!" Xuanyu, kneeling on the ground with one knee, has no strength to support him any more, and the sword in his hand is already out of control. And Mu Qingfeng was also seriously injured. He was still protecting Xuanyu. He looked up and said with a sneer, "Zhao Qiwu, you are a dog beside the emperor. You --" before Mu Qingfeng finished his words, he saw Zhao Qiwu''s hand slightly raised. Mu Qingfeng''s eyes were as big as copper bells. He couldn''t believe that he would be like this It''s easy to die under his hands. "Mu Qingfeng -" looking at the man who fell in the pool of blood, Xuanyu roared out. Now there is only one confidant beside him, Mu Qingfeng. Now even he is dead. Xuanyu looks at Zhao Qiwu fiercely with his head raised. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 940 Holding a sword in one hand, he stood up tremblingly, "Zhao Qiwu, I want to take your head to sacrifice him!" "King Xuan, I''m afraid you can''t even take up your sword!" Zhao Qiwu''s eyes are full of irony. Seeing this, King Xuan was full of anger, holding the sword in both hands, and fighting with Zhao Qiwu to the death. However, when his blade met Zhao Qiwu''s blade, he only heard the sound of "Zheng". The long sword in his hand had already flew out of his hand and landed on the ground with a sound of "bang". At the moment, Zhao Qiwu''s sword was on his neck. Xuanyu is held by Zhao Qiwu. Those who are still fighting to death see that, where are they still thinking about fighting? They have already lost their swords and have been arrested. Xuanyu''s hundred thousand troops are now very few. Zhao Qiwu immediately let people will Xuanyu tied up, and let the people behind begin to deal with the palace and some bodies, this just personally pressure Xuanyu came to the emperor. "I''ll see the emperor!" Zhao Qiwu said. Looking at the man kneeling in front of him, xuanjue''s face was expressionless, but he said: "the rest of the matter will be handled by the northern general. Make a good count of how many soldiers we have lost, and come back to tell me!" "I understand. Please rest assured!" Zhao Qiwu directly handed the man over to longqiwei, and then he turned to take care of the later affairs. Seeing that the overall situation had been decided, all the people were relieved. They arched their hands to xuanjue and said, "emperor, it''s not long before dawn. Why don''t you go to the Jinluan palace to interrogate these people and see what to do with them?" "Good!" Xuanjue answered, and they immediately went to the Jinluan hall. Xuanyu was also taken into the Jinluan hall, and Zhao Qixiu, who followed them, took Xuanlian, Meilong and others to kneel outside the Jinluan hall, waiting for the emperor''s call. Jinluan hall. The eunuch in the palace immediately turned on the lamp, and the whole Jinluan hall was as bright as day. The Dragon riding guard knelt down on the main hall, and the civil and military officials stood up according to their usual positions. Today is different from the past. In the past, all the civil and military officials in Jinluan hall were well-dressed. They were not as embarrassed as they are today. However, their original intention did not change and they were determined to serve the emperor. "Xuanyu, I''ve treated you well, but I don''t want you to be so ambitious. You dare to train a large army outside the city, and you still want to force the palace. Now that things have failed, what can you say?" Xuanjue stood on the main hall, looking down at Xuanyu word by word. Xuanyu raised his head. There was no regret in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and looked at xuanjue: "I have nothing to say. The winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy. If I lose, I lose. I want to kill or cut at your disposal, but you don''t want to leave a good reputation. The world will only say that you don''t care about your hand and foot, and actually put your own brothers to death one by one!" Seems to have witnessed xuanjue will be denounced by the world, Xuanyu unbridled in the court began to laugh, and the laughter revealed a touch of despair. The crowd looked at him and immediately shook their heads. "You think I''m the only one? Don''t worry, I''ve found Xuanlian. He won''t die, but you, trying to murder me, will let the punishment Department pull you down and behead you as soon as it''s dawn! " Xuanjue seemed determined. "Impossible, how can you find Xuanlian?" Smell speech, Xuan Yu doesn''t believe what he said at all, Xuan Lian hiding place only he and Mu Qingfeng know. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 941 Now, Mu Qingfeng is dead, how can he be found where Xuanlian is hiding. Seeing that he didn''t believe it, xuanjue immediately yelled out of the hall: "Xuanzhao Qixiu, let him bring all the people up to me!" Just listening to a high call, Zhao Qixiu took Xuanlian and Meilong into the Jinluan hall. "I''ll see the emperor!" "Get up!" Xuanjue waved his hand and motioned him to get up and reply. Then he said to Xuanyu, "turn your head and look behind you!" Xuanyu rigidly twisted his head and took a look. He saw that the one kneeling behind him was not someone else. It was Xuanlian who was locked in the secret room by himself. Where was the arrogance of just now? He directly sat down on the main hall. "How can it be? How did you come out? Shouldn''t you be in the secret room?" Xuanyu is like a crazy devil. The whole body tied up is going to rush towards Xuanlian. Fortunately, it''s stopped in time by the Dragon riding guard. Xuanlian also looks very embarrassed. After all, he is locked in the dark room by Xuanyu for more than a month. His whole body is emitting a strong stench, and there is no good place on his body. He looks at Xuanyu with hair. "Why are you afraid to see me come out?" Xuanlian''s voice is very hoarse, from the hair showing a pair of green eyes like ghosts staring at Xuanyu, "don''t worry, I won''t die in front of you, I also want to thank you, let me see the end in advance!" If he didn''t lead a hundred thousand troops to invade the palace, Xuanlian would not have thought that the emperor could easily summon three hundred thousand troops to stay outside the city. Today, if it was himself, he would be afraid of the consequences. "Xuanlian, do you think he will let you go? No, you will die, you will die too!" Xuanyu seems to be greatly stimulated and starts to yell in the main hall. If it is not for the Dragon riding guard to suppress him, he will rush to fight with Xuanlian Niu. "Take him to the prison of the Ministry of punishment and order people to keep him under strict guard. No one can get close to him without my orders. As soon as it gets light, he will be dragged into the Meridian Gate and beheaded!" Without the slightest hesitation, xuanjue gave an order and saw that the Dragon riding guard had dragged Xuanyu out of the hall. Looking at the Xuan Yu that is dragged away, the body of Xuan Lian is tiny a side, low head no longer open mouth to talk. He knew that xuanjue was looking at himself, but now he had come to realize the difference between himself and xuanjue. At the moment, he had no idea of seizing the emperor. He just wanted to live, even if he was muddling along. "Xuanlian, do you have something to say to me?" Xuanjue stood on the main hall, looked at Xuanlian for a long time, and suddenly spoke slowly. Smell speech, Xuan Lian raised a head, looking at Xuan Jue way: "if I say I want to live, will you spare my life?" Xuanjue did not answer him immediately. However, suddenly one of the courtiers stood up and said to xuanjue, "emperor, you can''t do it. Now xuanwang is rebelling. If you let Xuanlian stay, I''m afraid it will be the next rebel. In case, the emperor should put him to death!" That adult toward Xuan Lian cold eye saw past, he still wanted to let the emperor pass. Xuanlian low smile voice, "emperor, I just want to live just, now I still take what to fight with you, just linger, if you don''t want me to live, OK, I don''t ask you!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 942 The king of rites, who always thought highly of himself, now looks like what he is, and he still asks for mercy. Xuanjue''s heart is a little loose, and she doesn''t say how to deal with Xuanlian. He said to the Dragon cavalry guard, "take him to the forbidden area of the palace and take strict care of him!" "Yes, Emperor!" The Dragon riding guard heard that it was the forbidden area in the palace. First, he was slightly surprised, and then immediately led Xuanlian to leave the hall. When Xuanlian is taken away, he glances at Meilong and shakes his head. He is really blind. He expects them to be on the same front with him. "Emperor, what should we do with those people outside the hall?" Zhao Qixiu arched his hand and asked. Xuanjue took a look at Meilong, and snorted coldly, "they don''t want to follow Xuanyu, but kill them all!" "Yes, Emperor!" Without saying a word, longqiwei dragged Meilong out of the hall. After a while, there were sounds of begging for mercy and panic outside the hall. After a while, the sound disappeared, and the Dragon cavalry came in. "Your Majesty, it has been disposed of!" Zhao Qiwu has also disposed of the corpse, and steps into the Jinluan hall to report back to xuanjue. Seeing that the situation was on the right track, Zhao Qixiu took out the amulet from his arms and handed it forward: "please take back the amulet!" Xuanjue looked at the talisman in his hand and didn''t pick it up. Instead, he looked at Zhao Qiwu. At the moment when Xuanyu was arrested, he heard Xuanyu''s words to Zhao Qiwu and immediately frowned deeply. "This talisman is in the custody of general Dingbei. I believe he can protect the safety of the capital!" Xuanjuelang said. With such high expectations, Zhao Qiwu immediately knelt down on one knee and took over the talisman from Zhao Qixiu''s hand. "I''m sure I will live up to the emperor''s trust!" "Good!" In the early morning, a ray of sunlight came into the hall, and all the civil and military officials showed a smile on their faces. Seeing the small faces of the people, xuanjue also showed a smile. Jing''an came back from Kunning palace and said to xuanjue, "emperor, the empress asked her subordinates to come and tell the emperor and your adults that since the matter has been settled, please go back with your husbands and have a rest. Your ladies are waiting for your adults in the carriage!" Hearing this, the ministers in the court were all happy. Xuanjue immediately ordered them to leave the palace. When we arrived at the palace gate, it was not surprising that there were ladies standing beside the carriages. When they saw their husbands returning safely, they immediately stepped forward and left the palace with their eyes shining. After all the people left, xuanjue looked at the Dragon chair on the Jinluan hall. Under the light of the morning, it was even brighter and more dazzling. After watching for a long time, xuanjue suddenly laughed, shook her head and led Jing An to the back palace. After last night''s incident, the people in the harem didn''t fall asleep, especially the concubines. Now they are looking forward to the emperor''s coming, but they all know that the emperor won''t come. Instead of waiting for the emperor, they''d better have a rest. Kunning palace. Wen Wanqing took a look at the two children who were sleeping in their swaddling clothes and sighed. Fortunately, they were still young, otherwise they would be scared. "Take the children and have a rest." Wen Wanqing said to the two milk mothers. The two nannies immediately held the prince and princess in their arms, saluted Wen Wanqing, and retired. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 943 Wen Wanqing saw that Xuanqing was still standing in the hall. Looking at his red eyes, he knew that he had been watching the children all night. He immediately waved to him and motioned him to come to him. "Qing''er, come to the empress!" Xuanqing immediately stepped forward. Before he could salute wenwanqing, wenwanqing suddenly pulled him into his arms. The faint fragrance of wenwanqing lingered on the tip of his nose, which made him feel at ease. "Mother!" Xuanqing talks in her arms. Wen Wanqing stroked his bun and said softly, "good boy, are you scared by yesterday''s situation?" Xuanqing shook his head in his arms: "my son is a man, and I''m not afraid. Besides, I''ve learned some Kung Fu from Yingxue. I''ll be fine. I have to protect my mother and sister-in-law!" Listening to his manly words, Wen Wanqing hugged him more tightly, kissed his bun, and said with a smile: "good boy, mother has you. This child is mother''s blessing. You have stayed up all night. Let mother Kong take you to have a rest, have a good sleep, and then come to have dinner with mother!" But Xuanqing wanted to stay with her. He immediately hugged Wen Wanqing''s waist and said, "mother, my son wants to rest on this cot, OK?" Seeing his deceptive appearance, Wen Wanqing had nothing to do with him and immediately answered: "only today, if you let your father know, you will be scolded!" After all, the emperor has announced that he has become the prince, is to let him move to the prince''s palace to live alone. "I understand!" Xuanqing was lying in wenwanqing''s arms and soon fell asleep. Wen Wanqing motioned Miaoling and mother Kong to clean up the small couch. After it was ready, he put Xuanqing in his arms on the small couch. Mother Kong looked at Xuanqing and said to Wen Wanqing: "I have seen the power of the royal family today. I didn''t expect that King Xuan was such a man of ambition!" Mother Kong''s voice was extremely low, for fear of disturbing Xuanqing on the couch. Wen Wanqing pursed her lips and said: "born in the imperial family, it''s more like intrigue. Where is there any real brotherhood? I only hope Xuanqing can get along with the children in the future, and don''t repeat the same mistakes!" Hearing the speech, mother Kong immediately said: "although the empress is at ease, her Royal Highness has a good eye today. She is sincere to the little prince and the little princesses. I understand that the empress is sincere to her royal highness, but after all, through blood, there is a saying that I don''t know whether to say it or not." "Mammy is an old man in the palace and sent by the emperor. If you have any haul, you may as well say it directly!" Wenwanqing wiped the sweat from Xuanqing''s forehead, went to one side, and motioned mother Kong to follow him, so as not to startle Xuanqing by their conversation. After a moment''s hesitation, mother Kong said, "I know the emperor''s meaning of making the eldest son the crown prince is the empress. But I don''t understand why the empress doesn''t let the little prince be the crown prince. After all, he is your own son." It turned out that it was because of this that Wen Wanqing stroked the tea cup on the table and stared at the tea stalk floating in the tea cup. "Qing''er has the talent of the emperor. He is also the only child left by the former queen to the emperor. The reason why we let him be the prince is that we don''t want to live up to the expectations of the former queen. We also know how heavy the burden is on our shoulders as an emperor. In the end, we are selfish I don''t want my children to bear such heavy responsibilities. I just want them to grow up peacefully and happily I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 944 After hearing this, mother Kong knew it clearly in her heart and immediately said, "what did the queen say? You are not selfish. You should be worried that their brothers have hurt their brother''s feelings and the emperor''s heart for the sake of the throne." Wen Wanqing was embarrassed when she was exposed. Mother Kong immediately bowed her head and said, "don''t worry, madam. I''ll take good care of your highness. I won''t let evil people lead your highness to evil ways and do things like brothers and sisters." "Thank you, mother Kong!" Wen Wanqing looked up at mother Kong. After that night, the people in the palace were worried. Wen Wanqing ordered the people in the palace to take turns to have a rest. Miaoling came in from the outside and interrupted the conversation between mother Kong and Wen Wanqing. "Niang Niang, this is the tremella soup made by the maidservant in the small kitchen. You can have a bowl of it first and then have a rest!" Miaoling handed over the tremella soup and said to mammy Kong, "Mammy, go down and have a rest. We will serve you here." "No, I''m a good old bone." Mother Kong walked over to Xuanqing''s little couch with a smile and tucked in the quilt corner for him, so that he would not kick the quilt away. Seeing this, Miaoling didn''t say anything more. He watched wenwanqing drink all the tremella soup, and then he cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. As soon as he walked out of the hall, he ran into xuanjue and immediately bowed his knees to salute him: "I see the emperor!" Xuanjue raised her hand slightly and went in without saying anything. Just as she was about to ask Wen Wanqing about the children, she saw that Xuanqing was sleeping soundly on the couch behind her. "Why are you sleeping here again? Didn''t I tell him to move him to the womb?" Although xuanjue''s face was a little angry, his voice was very low, for fear of disturbing Xuanqing to wake up. Wen Wanqing took his arm and walked towards the inner hall, indicating that the people would step down first. "Qing''er watched his sister-in-law all night last night. Now he''s tired and has a rest in the imperial concubine''s palace. It''s the child who''s scared. Is the emperor so upset?" Wen Wanqing said as she undressed him. Seeing his current greenness and blackness, he felt a little distressed. "Emperor, since everything has been handled properly, I''ll arrange it well for a while. It''s not too late to talk about anything when I wake up." Xuanjue held Wen Wanqing''s hand, and his voice trembled a little: "I don''t want to have a good rest, but after a while, I asked the people of the Ministry of punishment to kill Xuanyu and those old forces. Do you think I would be too cruel?" Wen Wanqing''s wrist was tightly pinched by him. Although it was painful, Wen Wanqing didn''t pull it out. Instead, he comforted xuanjue: "there were only three princes in the former Emperor. Now Xuanlian was rescued safely. Although the Emperor didn''t deal with him, his concubines have heard that Xuanlian begged the Emperor to spare his life!" "Yes, I asked the Dragon cavalry guards to put him in the forbidden area of the palace, but I haven''t figured out what to do with him. After all, those old forces were originally his subordinates, and he also had a mind!" Xuanjue''s face was very dignified. Wen Wanqing lowered himself, let him sit on the couch, took off his boots for him, and let him lie flat on the couch. "Emperor, you and I know Xuanlian''s character. After this, I think he has lost his mind. Besides, now the emperor has a heavy army and so many loyal ministers. In fact, there is no need to worry about Xuanlian any more. I can forgive him according to my concubines He I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 945 "You want me to spare him?" Xuanjue picked her eyebrows and looked at wenwanqing. "It''s not my concubine who wants to ask the emperor to forgive him, but the Emperor himself!" Wen Wanqing put his hand on xuanjue''s chest and looked very calm. "The Emperor didn''t put Xuanlian in the prison of the Ministry of punishment, but in the forbidden area of the palace. It can be seen that he also wanted to let Xuanlian go, but his heart couldn''t pass. After all, the trouble Xuanlian caused to the emperor can''t be eliminated overnight." Before Wen Wanqing''s words were finished, xuanjue grabbed her hand and took her into her arms. "Yes, I just didn''t want to bypass him so easily. When my father was alive, he took a different look at him. Although he made me prince, I knew that it was just to shield him. He did such a wicked thing, and his father didn''t kill him, But just demote him to be a commoner, why, why can he get his father''s love, but I can''t get anything Wen Wanqing lies on xuanjue and listens to his words. He is very distressed for xuanjue, but the pain can''t be made up. After all, the emperor has passed away, and Xuanlian hasn''t done anything substantial. "Emperor, you have us, concubines, Xuanqing and children. You are not alone!" Wen Wanqing tried her best to hold xuanjue, hoping to convey her warmth to him. Xuanjue''s voice is a little hoarse. She hugs wenwanqing tightly for fear that she will disappear in the next second. After a long night''s hard work, xuanjue relaxed completely at this moment and gradually fell asleep. Hearing the sound of the emperor''s breath, Wen Wanqing raised her head a little and looked up. Seeing that xuanjue had fallen asleep, she gently took the hand around her waist and arranged it for him. Then she stood by the table and watched him. During this period, Wen Wanqing was a little sleepy, so she took a rest on the table for a while. Miaoling came in quietly from the outside. Seeing the queen lying on the table asleep, she gently woke her up. "Empress, Jing''an is asking to see you outside!" Miaoling whispered in wenwanqing''s ear. Wen Wanqing suddenly woke up, looked at xuanjue, and then lowered his voice, "you go out with me, don''t scare the emperor!" "Yes." The master and servant quietly went out of the inner hall. Xuanqing is still asleep. Miaoling leads wenwanqing to the corridor outside. When she sees wenwanqing coming out, she immediately salutes her, "I''ve seen the queen!" "Get up, what are you doing?" "The emperor wants to ask whether those who belong to Xuan Yu come down in the past!" Jingan Gongshou road. Wen Wanqing looked up at the sun hanging in the sky. It was almost noon. No wonder Jing''an came to ask questions at this time. After a little thought, Wen Wanqing took back her eyes and said to Jing''an: "the emperor is not easy to fall asleep. Don''t disturb the emperor with such a small matter. Just stare at it, so as not to make any mistake. Besides Xuanyu''s, other people will be thrown into the mass grave!" For those who dare to covet the Imperial City, Wen Wanqing certainly will not show mercy. "That Xuan Yu''s corpse how should dispose of?" Jing An asked in a low voice. After thinking for a moment, Wen Wanqing said to Jing''an: "I remember there is a place beside the imperial mausoleum. Bury Xuanyu''s body there. Don''t engrave a monument. Let him guard the imperial mausoleum all his life, but he can''t enter the mausoleum!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 946 "Yes, I''ll do it now!" Jing An slightly bowed his head and immediately retreated. Miaoling stood on one side and whispered to Wen Wanqing: "queen, are you hungry? Will you go to the small kitchen to cook some food?" Wen Wanqing looked back and raised a smile: "go, let the kitchen cook more delicious food. I think the emperor and Xuanqing will be hungry when they wake up." "Yes, I will go now!" Miaoling bowed his head and ran away. When xuanjue woke up after a sleep, it was getting late. There was a whisper from the outer hall. Xuanjue opened her eyes vaguely, looked at the bed curtain above her head, reached out and touched it. But she didn''t touch her gentle body and turned over and sat up. Wen Wanqing sat next to him with a book in his hand. His eyes were opposite. Wen Wanqing immediately put down the book and walked towards him with a smile. "Emperor, are you awake? I''ll wait for you to get up. The small kitchen has already prepared the food, waiting for you to wake up and eat together! " Such a trivial matter, but it was extremely warm for xuanjue. She hugged wenwanqing fiercely and let her go after a long time. "Emperor, Qing''er is still waiting for you to eat in the outer hall. If you don''t go out again, I''m afraid you''ll be laughed at by the children!" Wen Wanqing playfully patted xuanjue on the back. Only Wen Wanqing dared to talk to him like this. Xuanjue snorted coldly, stood up and allowed Wen Wanqing to dress himself. "He dares, I am his father. If he dares to disobey me, I will punish him." With a gentle smile but no words, he combed his hair, and then they came out together. Xuanqing sat at the table and saw xuanjue and Wen Wanqing come out. He immediately saluted them in good order: "my son has seen my father, my mother!" Xuanjue cleared his throat, but he was not at ease. "Cough, cough, get up!" "Thank you, father!" The whole family sat on the edge of the table, Miaoling was behind her to serve the empress, while mother Kong was taking care of Xuanqing. After the meal, it was getting late. Suddenly, xuanjue realized something and walked out of the hall. Before she went out, she was pulled back by Wen Wanqing. "Emperor, you don''t say anything. Where are you going?" Wenwanqing tugged at xuanjue''s sleeve, looking a little angry, but he did pretend to be angry. Seeing that she was angry, xuanjue immediately explained to him, "I''ll go to the Ministry of punishment to see if everything has been handled, so as not to make mistakes." Xuanjue in the end or some not at ease, after all, Xuanyu is the prince, so easy to kill, his heart inevitably still some not at ease. Wen Wanqing explained to him, "the emperor, the matter has been settled!" "Well?" Xuanjue looked at him suspiciously. Wen Wanqing grabbed his arm and walked back to the main hall. He said to xuanjue, "at noon, Jing''an came to ask for a word. My concubine ordered him to stare at the executioners. If you have Jing''an, you can rest assured." "That Xuanyu''s body --" "my concubine asked Jing An to bury his body in a mess of the imperial mausoleum. The purpose was to make him look at the imperial mausoleum, but he could not enter the imperial mausoleum. He could only be a nobody!" When Wen Wanqing said this, he looked very serious, which was a kind of punishment to Xuanyu, and also to eliminate xuanjue''s unhappiness. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 947 After hearing this, xuanjue sat down, took the tea from wenwanqing, sipped it, and breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s good that my father can''t blame me any more when I die." "Emperor, what are you talking about? You are well governed and loved by the people. No one can blame you!" Wen Wanqing looked at him word by word. "Only you can understand what I want best!" Xuanjue held Wen Wanqing''s hand. They look at each other and smile. The next day. On the Jinluan hall, xuanjue sat on the Dragon chair, looking at the little figure kneeling on the main hall, with a smile on her lips. Jing An was reading out the imperial edict in his hand. After he finished reading it, a eunuch handed over his Royal Highness''s treasure book. Xuanqing held it in both hands and kowtowed to xuanjue. "I''m sure my son will live up to his father''s wishes." After that, he stood up and looked at the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty. "See your Highness the prince The ministers in the court kowtowed to Xuanqing immediately and cried out with one voice. After all the rites had been completed, xuanjue stood on the main hall and said to Xuanqing, "in the future, you must study hard with Taifu, listen to, read and think more about the things in the court, and ask the officials for advice on the things you don''t understand. Do you understand?" "Yes, I understand!" Xuanjue saluted the civil and military officials. They all saluted back one by one: "I''m afraid!" How dare they let his highness Qiu ask questions? Naturally, his Highness has more questions than answers. What''s more, now the situation in the court is gradually stable, and the emperor has appointed Xuanqing as the crown prince. Naturally, they will pay more attention to the government and will no longer form cliques for personal gain. "Tell the emperor, good news is coming from Jiangnan!" Zhao Qixiu stood out from the courtiers and handed over the fold that he had sent yesterday night. Seeing this, Jing''an immediately took the memorial in Zhao Qixiu''s hand, turned and handed it to xuanjue. Xuanjue opened the fold and saw that the salt tax in the south of the Yangtze River had been reduced back to the past, and he returned all the money that had been embezzled by the Yamen to the people, while the remaining money was sent back to the capital and handed over to the state treasury. He was on his way back to the capital. "Well, well, this book is really useful!" Xuanjue was overjoyed. He looked at the civil and military officials standing at the bottom and said, "now things have gradually subsided, and you are all meritorious people. This time, I''m going to reward you well. You don''t have to go to court these days. You should have a good rest at home. If there is anything urgent, just write a fold and pass it to the palace!" "Emperor, this is not right!" One of the old ministers came forward. "Mr. Wu, you are too old. You should take a few days off after all these things with me. What''s more, I didn''t go to court early. I just had to train for two days. Don''t let me relax completely!" Xuanjue put the fold on the desk. Hearing the words, they immediately answered. "Oh, by the way, where is general Dingbei?" Xuanjue suddenly remembered something and called Zhao Qiwu. Zhao Qiwu immediately came out of the courtiers and arched his hand to xuanjue: "I don''t know what the emperor wants me to do "Didn''t I say that when you come back from Jiangnan, you will teach your royal highness martial arts. It will be hard for you in the future!" Xuanjue faces Zhao Qiwu. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 948 Zhao Qiwu took a look at Xuanqing, who was not as tall as his legs, and said, "emperor, your highness is still too small. You don''t have to wait two years. You can wait for your highness to grow up." After all, practicing martial arts is not a matter of one day. He is afraid that Xuanqing is too small to suffer. Xuanqing, of course, could understand the meaning of Zhao Qiwu''s words. He immediately turned to Zhao Qiwu and said, "don''t worry, general Dingbei. I will learn martial arts with you, and I won''t let you lose face." "But --" he wanted to have a good rest for a few days. Looking at Xuanqing''s firm cheek, General Zhao Qi swallowed back his words: "since your highness is so determined, I''ll teach you. Tomorrow, please take time to go to the martial arts arena!" "Good!" Xuanqing answered in front of everyone. After the separation of the early Dynasty, Xuanqing followed Taifu back to Taigong. Because the prince''s palace was a long way from wenwanqing''s Kunning palace, wenwanqing specially asked Yingxue to stay and take care of Xuanqing. If there was anything important, Yingxue would come to Kunning palace to report back. Today is the first day that Xuanqing is officially appointed as the crown prince, so wenwanqing prepares a table of lunch that Xuanqing likes to eat, waiting for him to come for dinner. Seeing that the time is coming, but he still doesn''t see Xuanqing, wenwanqing is a little worried. "Miaoling, go and see if Qing''er has come?" "Yes, don''t worry. I''ll go and have a look now." After that, she ran straight out of the hall. Before she got out of the gate, she saw Yingxue coming, but she didn''t see Xuanqing behind her. "Why did you come alone? Why didn''t your highness come with you?" Miaoling asked. Yingxue answered Miaoling as she walked along: "Your Highness, Prince, he''s having dinner with the emperor and Taifu in the palace. He specially asked me to tell the empress, so he won''t come here!" "Ah! The queen has prepared a lot of food that her royal highness likes. She has been waiting for a long time. " There was a touch of disappointment on Miaoling''s face. Yingxue also has no way, who let the emperor say, back and forth of too much trouble, can only stay in the palace, can''t come over. When Wen Wanqing heard Yingxue''s reply, he said that he was not disappointed. It was deceiving. He sighed: "well, since you can''t come, Miaoling, go and take the food box, pick out these dishes and cakes, and let Yingxue take Xuanqing." "Yes, I''m going to prepare!" "Is Qing''er used to everything in the womb?" Wen Wanqing looks at Yingxue road. "Empress, don''t worry. Everything will be fine with me and mother Kong. The emperor is a little strict with his highness!" "But what''s the matter?" Wen Wanqing looks at Yingxue with some familiarity. Yingxue tells Wen Wanqing what happened in the court today, "his royal highness is too young. He goes to the morning court every day and has to come back to study with Taifu. If he practices martial arts again, I''m afraid he''ll be a little tired!" Wen Wanqing is silent. She can understand xuanjue''s expectation for Qing''er, but it''s too severe for a child. "OK, take good care of Qing''er. If there''s anything wrong, you''ll come back and tell me!" Wenwanqing saw that Miaoling had already packed the food box and just let her leave. When Yingxue leads the food box back to Taigong, she puts all the dishes on the table in front of the emperor and Taifu. Looking at the dishes and cakes, Xuanqing''s face looks happy. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 949 "The empress told the kitchen to do all these things. She said that her royal highness must work hard in the future. She must take good care of her body." Although Yingxue lowered her head when she said this, she could think of how uncomfortable the emperor and Taifu''s faces were. But only Xuanqing was really happy: "mother can rest assured that her son will take good care of herself!" Finish saying, then picked up chopsticks to eat. Xuanjue and Taifu looked at each other. Forbidden area in the palace. Xuanlian looks at a full moon in the sky. In the silent night, he leans against the railing alone. Although he has a book in his hand, it hasn''t been turned. After a day, except for those who were guarding themselves, there were only two old mothers in the forbidden area. Although they provided food, clothing, shelter and transportation for themselves, they never said a word to themselves. He was a little curious at the moment. What would xuanjue do with herself, kill herself or not? Think of here, he looks sad, should be able to kill himself! The cool night pulled his thin figure long. Xuanjue came out of the womb. Somehow, he came here and looked at his bleak back. He was in a trance. Seeing that xuanjue had come to the forbidden area in the palace, the Dragon riding guard immediately arched his hand to xuanjue and said, "I''ll see the emperor!" "You all step back. I want to talk to him alone for a while." Xuanjue looks at Xuanlian''s back and guards the road to the dragon. But the Dragon riding guard didn''t feel at ease. He asked the emperor to stay with Xuanlian alone. He arched his hand and said, "emperor, I''d better let my subordinates stay aside. In case something happens, my subordinates will be ready!" "Back off!" Xuanjue yelled, some words he didn''t want to say again. Long Yan was furious. The Dragon cavalry guards didn''t dare to stay here any more, so they immediately backed out. Xuanlian leaned against the railing, listening to the fury coming from behind him. Before he had time to turn around and salute xuanjue, he had already seen him standing in front of him. "See the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" Xuanlian closed the book in his hand and got up to give xuanjue a big gift. He didn''t expect that xuanjue would visit himself in the forbidden area of the palace at this time, and he didn''t expect that he would come alone to talk to himself. He didn''t want to let the second person know what he wanted to say. Xuanjue looked down at Xuanlian, and didn''t let him get up. Looking at the book in his hand, he suddenly stretched out his hand and took a look at it. "Nanping Ji, if it''s like this, how can you read it?" Xuanjue''s mouth was slightly frivolous, and he could not help showing a touch of irony. He guessed in his heart whether he was deliberately pretending to be like this, or whether he really just wanted to live honestly. Xuanlian didn''t feel angry because of his words. On the contrary, he looked very calm. He arched his hand and replied: "the emperor locked the criminals in the forbidden area of the palace, and didn''t tell others how to deal with them. The criminals had trouble sleeping and eating, so he took the script and passed the time." "To pass the time?" Xuanjue chuckled and left the book at his feet. "Do you think I came here tonight to give you a way to live? Do you think you still have time?" Hearing the words, Xuanlian''s face was slightly pale, and his lips trembled: "the guilty people dare not ask the emperor to forgive them for what they have done, but ask the emperor to give them a way to live. If the emperor really wants the guilty people to die, the guilty people have nothing to say." After that, he kowtowed to xuanjue. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 950 Xuanjue saw that he was so low-key that he had the same high spirited spirit as he used to fight for the throne. He was angry and walked back and forth under the corridor. "Xuanlian, I ask you why your father likes you and doesn''t like me?" Xuanjue asked in a low voice with his hands on his back. Xuanlian''s body is a little stiff. Thinking of the look of that year, an inexplicable emotion flashed in his eyes, and his voice is a little hoarse: "report back to the emperor, the matter of that year has passed, and the emperor will ask if there is any meaning. People always have to look forward!" "Look forward, I want to look forward, but if you live in this world, I can think of the past." Xuanjue seemed to vent her resentment in her heart. Her eyes were red. Xuanlian kneels on the porch with his head down. He doesn''t dare to look up. After a long time, he murmurs, "why does the emperor really want to know?" "Say it "In fact, my father didn''t like you, he was afraid of you!" Xuanlian looks up at xuanjue in front of him. Seeing that he is suspicious, he immediately explains to him, "when you were appointed prince, you did many things for the benefit of the country and the common people. You were loved by the common people. It is well known that his royal highness is benevolent and loving the people, but he didn''t show any gratitude to his father and Emperor. How can we not avoid him as a king What about you? " "Do you mean that your father intended to make you the crown prince and let us fight to preserve his throne?" Lian Xuan Jue can''t believe what he says in his heart. Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Xuanlian immediately said with a bitter smile: "things have passed for such a long time. Do I have to cheat you? I know you were afraid of me at the beginning, but even if my father really made me the prince, I can''t inherit the throne. As long as my father is in one day, the throne will be his, and no one can take it away!" "You are deceiving me. It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible!" Xuanjue stepped back and bumped into the door of the main hall, making a dull sound. Xuanlian said in a low voice: "now that you are sitting in a high position, you might as well put yourself in the position. As an emperor, there are so many important tasks on your shoulders. What you have to shoulder is not only your country and the world, but also your own life and the lives of your relatives. Therefore, as an emperor, you can do whatever it takes to keep the throne." After hearing Xuanlian''s words, xuanjue immediately calmed down and fixed his eyes on him: "at the beginning, you were not willing to become the chess piece of your father''s wife. Now, you don''t want to fight with me for the last time." "Emperor, since ancient times, the temptation of power to people is endless. Only when I grasp the power in my hand can I control my own destiny and the life and death of others. I just want to live!" Xuanlian kowtows first. "If you want to live, I don''t want to. When I dream back at midnight, I wake up in a cold sweat for fear that the people I value most will be hurt. How about you? If you want to live, can you ignore other people''s lives?" Xuanjue roared at him. This time, Xuanlian didn''t defend himself. Indeed, what he had done could never be made up for. A cold wind hit, rolled up their clothes, black and white in the dark corridor, forming a sharp contrast. After a long time, he heard Xuanlian say: "since the emperor has an idea in his heart, the guilty people will not say anything more. I just hope the emperor can give the guilty people a good time." Since he couldn''t survive, he begged him to have a good time! I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 951 In the quiet Forbidden Palace, a burst of hearty laughter suddenly broke out. After xuanjue finished laughing, his grim face sent out a touch of coldness. "If you want to be happy, I can''t make you happy. You will stay in the Forbidden Palace for me all your life, so that you can eat raw food and recite Buddhism, until you redeem your sins." After that, he left here with a flick of his sleeve. After he left, Xuanlian sat dejectedly in the corridor. The wind in the spring was blowing on his face, but he could not feel any warmth. It was like a blade in the cold winter, and his face hurt. A drop of tears from the corner of his eye, no one saw the regret in his eyes. When xuanjue left the forbidden area in the palace, she went to the Qianqing palace alone. Jing''an watched the emperor sitting alone in the palace sulky and wanted to persuade him, but he hesitated again and again for fear of angering the emperor. After all, he invited the little eunuch to Kunning palace to invite Wen Wanqing. Now, only the empress can persuade the emperor''s temper in the harem. Kunning palace. Wen Wanqing has already asked someone to hold the lamp. He is sitting under the lamp and embroidering a handkerchief for xuanjue. He is waiting for him to return to the palace. But it''s almost time. Before xuanjue''s people come back, he is ready to tell Miaoling to go to the palace and ask for words. Miaoling knew that Wen Wanqing was worried about the queen, and immediately bowed out of the bedroom hall. Just before she got out of the door of Kunning palace, she met the little eunuch who was working beside Jing''an and came towards her. "Sister Miaoling, does the empress have a rest?" The little eunuch asked Miaoling sweetly. Miaoling immediately said with a smile: "where to rest, this is not waiting for the emperor, how the emperor is still in the womb at this time?" Referring to the emperor, the eunuch immediately pulled Miaoling aside and said in a low voice: "sister Miaoling, Jing''an asked us to come to Kunning palace just to ask the empress to persuade the emperor. The emperor is sulking in Qianqing palace now." "What?" Miaoling was slightly surprised and said immediately, "you wait. I''ll go in and report back to your mother." "Oh, thank you, elder sister Miaoling. Then we won''t go in, just wait for the empress to come out!" As soon as the eunuch''s voice fell, he saw Miaoling running into Kunning palace in a panic. After Miao Ling told Wen Wanqing the story, Wen Wanqing immediately put down his handkerchief and stood up and said, "go, let''s go to Qianqing palace to see the emperor!" "Yes Miao Ling takes Wen Wanqing by the hand and takes her to Qianqing palace. Outside the Qianqing palace, Jing''an saw wenwanqing coming from a distance, and immediately saluted her, "empress, you are here. The emperor, when he came back from the Forbidden Palace, locked a person in the Qianqing palace. He didn''t let anyone near him. His subordinates had no choice, so they sent people to the Kunning palace to find you." On hearing that xuanjue went to the Forbidden Palace, Wen Wanqing understood immediately, and immediately faced the humanity who was guarding outside the palace: "you all step down. There is our palace here. It will be OK. You don''t have to be on duty tonight!" "But the safety of the emperor!" When Jing An heard Wen Wanqing''s order, he was not at ease immediately. After all, the traitor had just made it clear, and it was inevitable that there would be mistakes. What if the villain should take this opportunity to break into the palace and do harm to the emperor and the queen. "Jing''an, you have been following the emperor for so many years. You should know the emperor''s temperament better than our palace. Do as our palace says. Go down!" Wen Wanqing took a look at the gate of Qianqing palace, took back her sight and looked at Jing''an. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 952 No way, Jing''an just listened to Wen Wanqing''s order, waved his hand and left Qianqing palace with all the people. Before leaving, Jing''an arched his hand to Wen Wanqing and said, "the emperor asked the empress!" Wen Wan counted and nodded. Seeing that all the people in the palace had withdrawn, he said to Miao Ling: "you should go back to Kunning palace too. You don''t have to wait for this palace to go back tonight." "Yes, Queen!" Miao Ling naturally obeyed Wen Wanqing''s orders and retreated. When there was no one else, Wen Wanqing walked towards the main hall step by step. When her hand just touched the gate of Qianqing palace, she heard a shout inside. "I didn''t say that no one is allowed to disturb me. Don''t you listen to what I said?" Xuanjue looked at the figure on the door of the hall and scolded. Then he grabbed the tea cup on the desk and threw it directly on the door. Bang when a loud sound broke in the hall. Wen Wanqing didn''t expect that xuanjue would be so angry. He immediately knocked on the door of the main hall with a calm voice and yelled to the people inside: "emperor, it''s my concubine. Everyone else has left. Can I come in?" As soon as he heard the voice of Wen Wanqing, the people inside immediately stood up and walked towards the door of the main hall. They opened the door of the main hall. "Why did you come here? Did Jing An send for you again?" Xuanjue''s face was very ugly, his forehead was slightly raised, and there was a figure of Jing''an. Wen Wanqing stepped forward, took xuanjue''s hand, and led him into the hall: "the emperor doesn''t have to vent his anger on others. Even if Jing An doesn''t send someone to look for his concubine, she will send someone to look for him. After all, it''s so late, and the Emperor doesn''t return to the palace, so I don''t worry." "Why don''t you rest assured that I will get lost in such a big palace?" Xuanjue sat on one side of the chair, not daring to look at Wen Wanqing, for fear that she might see some clues in her eyes. As soon as xuanjue opened the door of the main hall, Wen Wanqing had noticed his abnormality. His eyes were tiny and macro, and he had obviously cried. They all said that the emperor was the most merciless, but he never thought that the man in front of him would cry. "Emperor, but went to the Forbidden Palace to see Xuanlian?" Bang! Xuanjue patted the table and angrily scolded, "this dog slave, sooner or later, I will cut off his tongue, and dare to let out my heart." Hearing this, Wen Wanqing pretended to be sad and said, "is it difficult for the emperor to be so angry because his concubines are outsiders?" "No, I haven''t. how can I treat you as an outsider? You are really the closest person!" Xuanjue immediately realized that her words were impulsive and immediately took Wen Wanqing''s hand to explain. Wen Wanqing turned his back to him: "I know that the emperor''s mind is heavy, and I don''t want to tell him anything, but --" "I just don''t want you to worry about --" Wen Wanqing turned around, holding xuanjue''s cheek in both hands, and said word by word: "emperor, you are not only the king of a country, but also the husband of my concubine, the daughter of the children Father, if you feel depressed and can''t talk with your concubines, who else can you tell? If something happens to you, who should I and the children rely on? " "No, I can''t. You think too much about it!" Xuanjue pulled her hand down from her face and pulled out a smile. It''s just that smile is worse than crying. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 953 "Can the emperor tell his concubines what happened to you in the Forbidden Palace? Why do you want to confine yourself in the Qianqing palace?" Wen Wanqing took back his hand and looked at him anxiously. Xuanjue sighed and looked at the dim candle on the table. After all, he said what Xuanlian said to Wen Wanqing one by one. "I, Xuanlian and Xuanyu are just pieces on my father''s chessboard. Everyone says that the emperor''s family is the most merciless. Now I really believe that my father has never really liked our princes. All he loves is his throne and power." Hearing this, Wen Wanqing immediately held xuanjue''s hand and forced his eyes to look at his own. His dark eyes were like a pool of stagnant water without any light. He gently held xuanjue''s face and said, "I''m not inferior to you. Who says that the emperor''s family has no family affection? Isn''t Xuanqing''s love for the emperor true? Isn''t the emperor''s love for the children false? Isn''t the emperor blind Come out? " "I-I -" every word Wen Wanqing said, xuanjue''s heart hurt a bit. He never knew that he was on the cusp of a bull''s horn, but he never heard Wen Wanqing say these words, and he never felt his father''s love for him, so he would - "if the emperor could ignore these words, the concubine would take the children to the palace from tonight on When did the emperor think about it clearly? I''ll take my children to see you again After that, Wen Wanqing stood up and walked towards the gate. Xuanjue grabbed her wrist, where would she leave? He held her in his arms directly from behind: "I''m sorry, everything is my fault, it''s my fault!" Wenwanqing can feel the moist liquid coming from her neck. She can''t help reddening her eyes. She turns around and hugs xuanjue. They nestle together in the main hall to keep warm. "Emperor, you still have us!" "Well, I have you." Xuanjue''s voice was very hoarse and desolate in the huge palace. Wen Wanqing gently soothed his feelings and said, "if you don''t go to court these two days, the emperor might as well go to Guoguang temple to pray for the children with his concubine." "Well, I''ll let Jing''an prepare tomorrow!" Xuanjue didn''t think much about it and agreed to her request directly. But, ask that pro but don''t want to go to Guoguang temple this time to disturb anyone, immediately way, "don''t have to let people follow, just the two of us go, as usual husband and wife general." "Well, I promise you!" This night, Wen Wanqing did not return to Kunning palace, but stayed with xuanjue in Qianqing palace for a rest. At night, they hugged each other and fell asleep. Wen Wanqing told xuanjue a lot about the children. Although they were small things, in xuanjue''s heart, they regarded everything about the children as a big thing. After all, he is in charge of state affairs all day long, and has no time to care about these. Now listening to his gentle and clear talk, his heart seems to be filled with warm current. "Wanqing, it''s good to have you!" Xuanjue whispered in her ear. Wen Wanqing put his hand on the back of his hand, and they fell asleep. The next day. Jing''an took people to guard outside the gate of Qianqing palace early in the morning, but there was no news of getting up in the hall. Seeing this, Jing''an was a little flustered, and immediately led people into the hall. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 954 However, there was no emperor and empress in the inner hall. Now, she was really flustered. She immediately looked at the humanity behind her: "hurry to find the emperor and empress!" If he had known that there would be no sign of the emperor and the queen today, he should have left a guard. If something happened to the emperor and the queen, he would not have ten heads to thank him. When everyone was in a panic, suddenly a little eunuch saw a letter on the table. He first came forward and immediately handed it to Jing''an. "My Lord, here is a letter for you!" The eunuch handed the envelope to Jing An. Jing An saw that the handwriting on the envelope was actually left by the emperor. She quickly opened it and looked at it one by one. After reading it, she immediately let those people return to the palace. "OK, don''t look for it. The emperor and empress are not in the palace. You are waiting here." Jing An tucked the letter into her arms and left Qianqing palace. When the eunuchs heard that, how dare they not follow? Even if they do their own duties, they should guard the Qianqing palace as usual and keep no one near. Jing''an went to Kunning palace and told the news to mother Kong and yingyue Miaoling, so that they didn''t have to worry. In a carriage outside the palace, Wen Wanqing directly asked the coachman to drive the carriage to Guoguang temple. Your coachman is not from the palace, but they are employed on the long street. They are also dressed in ordinary people''s clothes. Now they are sitting in the carriage, watching the people coming and going on the long street. "Husband, you see, there''s a sugar man over there. I''ll buy one for Qing''er before I go home. He''ll like it." Wen Wanqing leaned on xuanjue''s shoulder and looked at the sugar man stall. Xuanjue pinched her nose and said with a smile, "you will spoil the child, but you don''t have to spoil the child." "My husband is so strict with Qing''er. Of course, I''m a mother. Otherwise, how can I cooperate with him?" Without the restriction of the rules in the palace, Wen Wanqing''s temperament became much more cheerful. He dared to tease the emperor. "You, I mean you." "It was my husband who let me." Outside, the peddler''s cry came in an endless stream. Xuanjue looked at the people living and working in peace and contentment, and her mouth was gently raised. "Ladies and gentlemen, here comes Guoguang temple!" The carriage stopped, and the driver outside took the pedals off the carriage and called out to the people inside. As soon as Wen Wanqing heard that Guoguang temple had arrived, he was about to pick out the curtain and get off the carriage. However, he was held by xuanjue, "what''s the hurry? I''ll go down first, and you can sit on the carriage for a while!" Wen Wanqing didn''t understand. After xuanjue went down, he saw him standing under the carriage. He wanted to help himself out of the carriage. They looked at each other with a smile, then wenwanqing took his men out of the carriage and looked at Guoguang temple, which was full of incense and people coming and going. "It seems that we are in a good time today." Wen Wanqing said to xuanjue. Xuanjue took out one or two pieces of silver from his pocket and gave it to the coachman. He told him, "wait for us here." The coachman took the money, immediately put it in his arms and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll wait for you two here." He would naturally wait for them to spend so much money. Wen Wanqing saw that he had explained everything, so he took his arm and they set foot on the stone steps together. On the stone steps, there were some mothers-in-law selling incense, candles and paper money. When she saw them, she bowed down and bought some incense from the basket. She took xuanjue''s hand and asked him to pay. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 955 "What do you want to buy these for when you enter Guoguang temple?" There have always been people in temples who arrange these incense. They need to buy them in person. Wenwanqing listened to xuanjue''s words, and his face was a little ugly. "We agreed that this time we would sneak out and not disturb anyone. Naturally, we should be the same as the common people. How come you have to go back?" Seeing Wen Wanqing''s anger, xuanjue immediately took out some silver from her arms and gave it to the old woman. She looked at the money in her pocket and looked at them with trembling hands. "I''m sorry, old woman. I don''t have so much copper. I''d better give you this incense." On hearing this, Wen Wanqing asked her to give it to her and immediately said, "in that case, give us all your incense baskets. We''ll take them all!" "How is that going to work?" "Why not, just give it to me!" Wen Wanqing then took the basket from her arms and told xuanjue to give the silver to the old woman. Looking at the silver in her hand, the old woman put her hands together and said, "Buddha will feel your kindness, madam." "Thank you." Wen Wanqing pulled out a smile and pulled xuanjue up. The old woman went back down the mountain. Xuanjue carried the basket for her and helped her carefully so that she would not fall down. When they arrived at the gate of Guoguang temple, they saw that the little monk of Guoguang temple was at the gate to meet the pilgrims. "Two benefactors, be polite!" As soon as the young monk put his hands together to Wen Wanqing, he looked up and was very surprised, "emperor -" "don''t bother others. We are here to offer incense. Go ahead!" Wen Wanqing interrupted the little monk when he was about to salute. Otherwise, don''t disturb all the people, and their travel plan will be invalid again. "Yes, yes!" The little monk quickly invited them both in, and their voices were trembling. When they entered, they saw pilgrims coming in an endless stream. In the temple, there were bursts of chanting sutras and wooden fish. Wen Wanqing and xuanjue take a look at each other. They bow their heads and enter the Buddhist hall. After other people''s worship, they just come forward to pay homage. The young monk just now has already told the host about Wen Wanqing. So at this moment, when the host sees Wen Wanqing and xuanjue, he doesn''t say anything. Instead, he chants sutras and prays for her with the young monks. The cigarette curls up and gets angry. The Golden Buddha in the Buddha Hall seems to be overlooking the people. He kneels on the futon and worships the Buddha sincerely. Then he takes a peace token from the host and leaves Guoguang temple with xuanjue. Wen Wanqing takes away the Yellow amulet and follows xuanjue to leave Guoguang temple. Waiting on the side of the coachman looked at the couple from a distance, and immediately led the carriage, "you two, but where to go, this small capital can be familiar with." The coachman also had a bit of eyesight. Seeing that Wen Wanqing seemed to have never been out of the mansion, he immediately stepped forward. Xuanjue glanced at him. "You say you are very familiar with the capital. Do you know how many bodyguards and how many people there are in the city?" "This How do you know the little one? Besides, you two are out for a visit. What''s the use of asking these questions? " Seeing xuanjue''s cold face, the coachman immediately returned to him. But no one has ever been so rude to himself. Xuanjue even wanted to scold the coachman. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 956 But Wen Wanqing stopped him. "I''m sorry, my husband has a bad temper. Don''t blame him, sir. What''s the interesting place in the capital?" The coachman held the whip in his hand and pointed to the street in front of him: "there is a moon watching tower in front of you. You can try some delicious food. After eating, you can walk along Luohe street. That''s the west market. There are all kinds of things to sell there. As long as your officials are willing to pay for it!" The coachman looks at xuanjue provocatively. "You -" Wen Wanqing pulled xuanjue and said, "what else?" At night, there are other things at the end of the west market, such as lanterns, crossword puzzles and dragon dance. Of course, they may have today. It depends on your luck. As soon as he heard this, Wen Wanqing became interested. "Uncle, let''s send us to wangyuelou first as you said." "Oh, come on, you two go up!" The coachman moved the pedals down from the carriage, and xuanjue took the lead in supporting wenwanqing to get on the carriage. Seeing that they were both seated, he raised his whip and went to the moon tower. The carriage swayed forward. Seeing that xuanjue''s face was not good, he immediately said with a smile, "husband, but are you angry?" Xuanjue turned his back to her, and his eyes fell on the street outside. This is obviously anger. Wen Wanqing took his arm and put his head on his shoulder. "Husband, it''s not easy for you to go out of the palace. Naturally, you have to put down your identity. Where do they know your true identity? Besides, he has no malice." "But when you look at him just now, do I look like someone who won''t buy anything for you?" Xuanjue whispered. "Of course not. I know that even if I want the moon in the sky, the emperor will try his best to get it, right?" Wen Wanqing looks at him in a witty way. Xuanjue snorted coldly. He couldn''t get it. Looking at wenwanqing''s smiling eyes, he suddenly pulled her into his side and put his arm around her soft waist. When wenwanqing didn''t respond, he directly blocked her chattering lips. Wen Wanqing widens his eyes and looks at the enlarged handsome face in front of him. He wants to play xuanjue with both hands. "It''s outside. What do you do?" Without giving her any chance to breathe, xuanjue sealed her red lips again. After a long time, she let go. "If you dare to tease me in front of outsiders in the future, I will never forgive you!" "You are shameless!" Wen Wanqing flushed his cheeks, covered his red lips and looked at xuanjue. Xuanjue touched his lip lightly, as if he was still savoring the kiss. He said with a smile, "when I get back to the palace, I don''t mind being more shameless!" "You --" although he had a child with him, Wen Wanqing didn''t have such a jerk as him. He simply stopped pestering him about this matter. The carriage finally stopped. Before waiting for the driver to move the pedals down, I saw that in the carriage, I stood up gently, picked up the curtain and came down from the inside. The coachman was a little surprised immediately, and the good lady was angry. When he looked at the man again, he looked very proud, which made him even more strange. Xuanjue lost a silver or two to him. "OK, there''s no business for you here. After a while, we''ll go to the west market you said and see if we can really meet the Lantern Festival you said." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 957 The coachman took the money and put it in his arms. Seeing the couple leave, he raised his whip and said, "if you want to see the Lantern Festival, it depends on your luck. Drive!" In the bustling crowd, no one has ever found that the nine five will appear here. The moon tower. As soon as the shopkeeper saw Wen Wanqing come in, he immediately told the young man to go up to entertain the distinguished guests, "what are you doing in a daze? Hurry to have a good reception!" "Yes, shopkeeper, I''ll go right away!" As soon as he picked up the white cloth on his body, he said to Wen Wanqing, "madam, you guys, please come upstairs. There''s a nice room upstairs. You can see the scenery of our street." "Then go to Yajian, you two!" Wen Wanqing said, looking back at xuanjue behind him. That small two originally thought that Wen Wanqing was a person, when he followed Wen Wanqing''s line of sight to look back, he was immediately shocked by xuanjue''s eyes, and immediately bowed to two and said: "please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please When he got to the second floor, he opened the door of the elegant room and looked around. The environment was really good. He sat by the window and looked at the people coming and going downstairs and said, "serve some of your famous dishes and make a pot of good tea!" "Well, my guest, would you like some wine?" As soon as he heard of the famous dishes, he knew that the guests would be distinguished guests, and he recommended them, "the wine of wangyuelou is unique in the capital. It only sells 30 jars a month. Would you like to have a taste?" Wen Wanqing hesitated. After all, they didn''t come out with a guard. If they were really drunk and something happened, it would be bad. Xuanjue saw that she wanted to drink it, and immediately said to the second child, "let''s have another pot of good wine. Go down and get ready!" "OK, the two guests will make preparations for you for a moment Say, out of Yajian, take the door. Wen Wanqing sat by the window and looked at the people below, ignoring xuanjue. Xuanjue knew that he was still angry about what he had just done in the carriage. He immediately stepped forward, took her shoulder and said in a soft voice, "didn''t he say that he would come out to relax? Why not?" Wen Wanqing gave him a look you know, trying to get rid of his shackles, however, xuanjue tightly buttoned her shoulder, "I know I''m wrong, I''ll never dare again." With a gentle and cold hum, don''t open your face, but it''s very happy to be able to come out with him today. After all, there are no trivial matters, and they only have each other. Therefore, she would play with xuanjue. "Husband, do you think that child is as big as Xuanqing?" Wen Wanqing pointed to a child downstairs. Xuanjue looked in the direction of her finger. She saw that the child was held in his arms by his parents, holding a sugar gourd in his hand. He looked at it with a smile, not to mention how cute it was, and immediately said with a smile: "it''s really as big as Xuanqing." "Husband, you see other people''s children are led out to play by their parents. Look at our Qing''er. Now he has to go to court with you, learn from Taifu, and practice martial arts with general Dingbei. As a child, how can he bear all this?" "Ma''am, you are wrong to blame me for being a husband. I didn''t force him to do these things. He wanted to learn them himself." Xuanjue propped up the railing and looked out. "But Qing''er is still young. If not, he''d better move back to Kunning palace, so I can take care of him!" In fact, wenwanqing was reluctant to leave Xuanqing so far away. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 958 Xuanjue took back her sight, turned around and sat back in her chair, ignoring her suggestions. Joking, he managed to let Xuanqing move out of Kunning palace. How could he let him go back again? If he really let Xuanqing move back, I''m afraid that Wen Wanqing''s heart is all on the children, and he won''t care about himself at all. "Husband, may I?" Wen Wanqing took out the last trick and acted coquettishly towards him. Xuanjue was not moved. Suddenly there was a knock on the door: "my guest, your meal is ready!" "Bring it in!" Xuanjue gave an order to the outside, and then he saw the young man come up with food and drink. After putting them in order one by one, he introduced them to each other, and then he went out. "Let''s have a meal. Let''s talk about these things when we go back." Xuanjue handed the chopsticks to wenwanqing. After walking so far, Wen Wanqing was really hungry. Looking at the dishes on the table, he was about to move his chopsticks when he was stopped by xuanjue. "Wait a minute." Wen Wanqing looks at him suspiciously. What are you waiting for? The food has come up. Unexpectedly, he saw xuanjue take out a silver needle from his sleeve and try every dish, which made wenwanqing eat. "It''s better to be careful when you go out. You can''t be too ostentatious!" Xuanjue finished and gave wenwanqing a chicken leg. Wen Wanqing took a hard bite, while eating while full of praise: "the wine and dishes of the moon tower are really good." "Eat more if you like!" Xuanjue brought her other dishes. "Why don''t you eat it?" Xuanjue wiped the corner of her mouth for her and said with a smile, "I''m not eating. You eat yours first!" The food is too greasy, but the taste of the wine is really good. It''s a pity that it can''t be compared with the fine wine in the palace. But it''s good that the moon tower can be made like this. When they were full of wine and food, they took a rest and looked at the sunset in the elegant room. After a while, the young man came in to collect his things. Xuanjue settled the bill for him and told him to stay a little longer. Seeing that the couple were so generous, the young man said nothing and closed the door of Yajian directly. The shopkeeper looked at the waiter, but he didn''t see the guests. He immediately asked in a deep voice, "have they finished?" The second child handed over the silver and said, "after eating, I gave some more silver. Now I just have a rest on it. I''ll go right away." Seeing that he had really given more money, the shopkeeper didn''t say anything. Wen Wanqing looked at the rosy clouds in the sky and said with a smile, "look, does that cloud look like a horse in the west wind?" "Like!" "Does that flower look like a flower?" "Like!" "Why do you say anything like that? Have you seen it or not?" Wen Wanqing glanced at xuanjue, but he saw that he was staring at himself now. He couldn''t help saying, "you lied to me, you didn''t look!" "Why didn''t I see it? Even if I didn''t, I knew what you said was the same." Xuanjue pursed her thin lips, and her eyes reflected her gentle face. Wen Wanqing gave him a twist, "glib." Suddenly, I saw many people walking towards the west market downstairs and said immediately, "let''s go there too. After a while, if there are too many people, we won''t be able to see the lantern and dragon dance." "Well, slow down!" Xuanjue had never seen such a lively, gentle and clear woman before. After all, in the palace, she reflected herself with a very steady temperament, especially after she became a mother. But today, when she brought her out, she found that another one was like this. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 959 It seems that this time I went out of the palace, I didn''t let myself down. I have to take her out for a walk in the future. After making up her mind, xuanjue immediately ran after her, took her hand and accompanied her in the busy city. The sunset makes the skyline beautiful. Pedestrians stop by twos and threes in front of the vendors to buy gadgets. It''s a rare time for Wen Wanqing to go out of the palace. Naturally, she wants to have a look here and stroll there. She has to play with all kinds of strange things. Finally, she buys a lot of gadgets and lets xuanjue take them. "Husband, look, there are really dragon dancers today. Our luck is really good!" Wen Wanqing stood in the crowd and waved to xuanjue. Xuanjue took the things she bought in her hand and tried her best. Then she came to her and gasped: "I should have brought Jing''an out if I had known." Wen Wanqing took a look at his things and said with a smile, "husband, I''ll take some for you." Then he took off some small tigers made of cloth hanging around his waist, took his arm and stood with him in the crowd watching the dragon dance. This is a fire dragon made up of more than ten people. One of them is playing with the fire bead in front of him. The fire dragon is ignited by the fire bead in front of him. Suddenly, a fire dragon is vivid and exuberant in the night. "Good, good!" There were bursts of applause in the crowd. Holding sticks, the dragon dancers said in unison: "if we can have such a stable day as today, we need more emperors!" "Thank you, emperor, thank you The crowd followed. Xuanjue listened to the cry of the crowd, but he was stunned. Wen Wanqing laughed and whispered in his ear: "emperor, the people still love you very much!" "Well!" Xuanjue didn''t say a word, and his eyes were fixed on the fire dragon. But Wen Wanqing could see that he was happy in his heart. The crowd gradually dispersed. Wen Wanqing and xuanjue were still standing in the same place for a long time. At the end of the day, Wen Wanqing opened his mouth to xuanjue and said, "husband, let''s go home. It''s getting late!" "Well, let''s go home!" Xuanjue toward her smile, holding her hand toward the official road. Before walking a few steps, he saw that Jing''an had already prepared his chariots and horses and was waiting for them on the official road. When he saw them, especially when he saw xuanjue holding so many things in his hand, he was immediately startled and immediately ordered people to take them down. "It''s too late. Please forgive me, the queen!" Jing''an kowtowed his head to the election. A crowd behind him also kowtowed. Xuanjue cleared his throat and said, "OK, get up and go back to the palace. Everything is safe. These are the gifts that the empress specially selected for the princes. Can you all be careful for me, understand?" "Yes, Emperor!" Jing An hit the curtain for them and let them go up. Then he blessed the coachman to drive the carriage back to the palace. And behind them, people carefully holding those worthless gadgets back to the palace. Kunning palace. When Xuanqing and general Dingbei came back, he waited for wenwanqing in Kunning palace for a long time. He looked at Miaoling standing next to him and asked in a low voice, "mother didn''t tell you where to go. Why haven''t she and her father come back to the palace so late?" Miaoling shook his head: "I don''t know. In the morning, Jing''an came over with an envelope and said that the emperor and the empress would come back after going out of the palace. They didn''t tell me about it!" "That''s it Xuanqing lowered her head to talk. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 960 Suddenly outside the palace came the report of the little eunuch: "Your Highness, your highness, the empress and the emperor have come back. Now they are outside the palace!" "Really, they''re all back?" Xuanqing got up from her chair. "It''s true. I saw it with my own eyes. I immediately ran back to the palace and reported it to the prince!" That small Hata health returns a way. "Great, they''re back at last. Miaoling, go and tell the small kitchen to put up the dinner. My father and mother must not have used the dinner yet!" Xuanqing tells Miaoling. Miaoling immediately responded, more active than others, and went directly to the small kitchen. Half an hour later, Wen Wanqing and xuanjue returned to kunninggong. Before they entered the palace, they were hit by someone. "Qing''er, why are you still here so late?" Wen Wanqing stroked the villain in her arms and asked. Xuanqing looked up at Wen Wanqing, "my son heard that my father and mother did not bring bodyguards out of the palace. I don''t worry about my mother. I came to the palace to help you come back." After hearing this, xuanjue, who came in after him, turned black. What Xuanqing said is that if he doesn''t wait for the bodyguard, he can''t protect Wen Wanqing''s safety. The child is more and more presumptuous. "It''s all the prince. Why don''t you let go and sit in the palace Xuanjue lowered his voice and said to Xuanqing. Seeing that xuanjue was still following, Xuanqing was slightly stiff, and immediately arched his hand to xuanjue: "I understand. I''ll go now!" When everyone returns to Kunning palace, wenwanqing asks Jing''an to take out all the gifts and put them on the couch. Xuanqing had never seen these trinkets outside the palace before. He couldn''t help looking at them. But xuanjue was sitting in front of him. He didn''t dare to mess around, so he had to look at wenwanqing. Wen Wanqing reached out to him with a smile. Xuanqing immediately stood up from her chair and went over: "empress, what are these?" Looking at his curious appearance, Wen Wanqing picked up the gadgets he bought on the street and showed them to him one by one. When Miaoling came in with the dinner, the hall was full of laughter from his royal highness and the empress. And people in the palace had never seen his highness so curious. Instead, they felt that it should be what his highness should look like. After all, Xuanqing was still a child, and they were worried by the way he pretended to be mature every day. Xuanjue also realized something, but he didn''t make a sound. He just watched the mother and son fiddling with the little things on the cot. "Well, come and have a meal." Xuanjue is facing two people. Wen Wanqing just remembered that he had not used the dinner. He took a look at Xuanqing and said, "Qing''er, have you ever used the dinner?" "I ate a little with general Dingbei in the martial arts arena, but now I still want to have dinner with my father and mother." Xuanqing squinted at Wen Wanqing and xuanjue. "OK, Miaoling, get another pair of chopsticks!" "Yes." Miaoling immediately went to the kitchen and prepared a pair of chopsticks. After everyone had dinner, Wen Wanqing asked Xuanqing to pick something she liked and watched the palace people send him back to the palace. Then he asked people to clean up the rest and wait for the children to take it tomorrow. "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s clean up tomorrow." Xuanjue looked at wenwanqing with a smile. Wen Wan counted and nodded. They went back to the inner hall to rest. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 961 The next day, early in the morning. Xuanjue changed his light clothes and followed Xuanqing to the martial arts arena. Seeing the emperor coming, the soldiers immediately put down their weapons and saluted xuanjue under the leadership of general Dingbei. "See the emperor, the emperor, why did you come with your Highness the prince without notice, so that I can prepare the tent for you." Zhao Qiwu is the first. Xuanjue raised his hand slightly, motioned the people to get up, and said to Zhao Qiwu, "don''t bother. I''ll follow the prince to have a look. You don''t have to care about me. Go on, go on!" "Yes With a wave of his hand, Zhao Qiwu directly asked the soldiers to continue to practice. Then he looked at Xuanqing behind him and asked him, "is your Highness the one who came to visit with the Emperor today, or is he practicing martial arts?" Xuanqing stares at Zhao Qiwu, then goes to the soldiers, takes the wooden sword specially made for him, and begins to practice with them. Xuanjue looked at Xuanqing''s model and said with a smile, "it seems that Xuanqing will give it to you. I''m very relieved!" "The emperor is serious. Although his highness is young, he is calm and steady. He will see what he has taught. It''s his Highness''s gift!" Zhao Qiwu Gongshou road. Xuanjue was noncommittal. After all, he had heard about it in Taifu. As they walked along the arena, xuanjue talked to him about his future plans. "Now the court is becoming more and more stable. I''m quite relieved that Qiao Yushu is in charge of Jiangnan. As for those rebellious rebels, they have been executed by me one by one. I want to thank you two brothers for all this!" Xuanjue reached out and patted Zhao Qiwu on the shoulder. Where did Zhao Qiwu dare to take on these honors, he immediately handed over his hand and said, "it''s my duty as a minister to share my worries for your majesty. What''s more, I don''t have any credit for the government affairs in the court, but I''m just full of strength!" "Ha ha ha!" Xuanjue suddenly laughed, "general Dingbei, you are too modest. I know your skills well!" If you really have no mind, how can the general of Dingbei win every time he goes out to battle? Of course, he is good at using the book of war. This book of war is much better than that of the court. Zhao Qi armed for what all don''t understand of appearance, accompany Xuan Jue together smile. Now the grass is growing and the warblers are flying. It''s a good time in late spring. Xuanjue said to Zhao Qiwu, "in May, I''d like to have a hunting. Then you can take people with you and make a good tour of the hunting ground. You can arrange good horses and I''ll take people with you." Hearing that xuanjue was going to open a hunting ground, Zhao Qiwu''s eyes were like a moment of light. "Emperor, this hunting ground has not been opened for nearly two years. I''m afraid that the prey inside is wild. Why don''t you take people to look at it carefully and catch those beasts so as not to hurt the emperor?" Unexpectedly, xuanjue waved his hand and said, "no, no, these prey are wild. Only in this way can we have the fun of hunting. If you tame those fierce beasts, what else can I catch with other ministers?" "In that case, Wei Chen understood. In May, Wei Chen asked people to go back and put the hunting ground case in tents, waiting for the emperor to come!" Zhao Qiwu Gongshou road. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 962 Xuanjue patted him on the arm and left the arena with a smile. After he left, Xuanqing still didn''t stop his wooden sword and looked at xuanjue''s disappearing back. With Zhao Qiwu''s order, he realized the real purpose of his father''s coming to the martial arts arena. It turned out that the father did not come with him, but to hold a hunting ground. "It''s good for you all. The emperor will open the hunting ground in May. The safety of the emperor and the ministers depends on you. At that time, be sure to give me 12 points of spirit, you know?" Zhao Qiwu looked at the soldiers in the hot sun. "Yes, my Lord!" The crowd answered in unison. "That''s all for today''s training, you guys!" Zhao Qiwu pointed to a group of people, "you follow the deputy general to set up camp in the hunting ground first, and take good care of the surrounding situation. No fierce beasts are allowed." "Yes, my Lord!" The team immediately followed the deputy general out of the arena. And the rest of them went back to rest. Looking at the little figure on the martial arts arena, Zhao Qiwu walked towards the little figure. "Your Highness, let''s practice here first today. I''m afraid that I can''t teach you any more. Would you like to go back to the womb first?" Unexpectedly, Xuanqing gave the wooden sword to the bodyguard beside him and said to Zhao Qiwu, "I want to go to the hunting ground with you!" "How can we do that? The hunting ground has not been opened for two years. If there are fierce animals, I''m afraid it will frighten the prince!" Zhao Qiwu deliberately frightens Xuanqing. Who knows, Xuanqing was not afraid at all: "I believe that with general Dingbei and all the soldiers in our palace, we can protect Prince Ben. Besides, Prince Ben has never seen our hunting ground. Let me follow you to open my eyes. I promise I will follow you obediently!" Xuanqing holds Zhao Qiwu''s hand and acts coquettishly towards him. Where can Zhao Qiwu resist Xuanqing''s coquetry? He immediately shook his head helplessly and said to him: "the prince must follow Weichen. When he goes to the hunting ground, he can''t run around!" "I promise not to run Xuanqing raised her hand and swore. Zhao Qiwu sighed, and then he took Xuanqing to leave the arena and went to the hunting ground. Kunning palace. Wen Wanqing is picking out some of the gadgets bought in the western market for the children yesterday, while xuanjue is sitting on the couch watching the two children playing on the couch, teasing them. "Queen, I have something to tell you." Xuanjue suddenly sat up, handed the little tiger to Mammy, and walked towards wenwanqing beside the table. Wenwan Qingzheng hesitated about how to bring the two bells to the child. Seeing xuanjue coming towards him, he immediately raised them for him to choose. "Which one do you think is good-looking?" "For the children?" "Naturally, it''s for children. In this way, Mammy can hear what happens to them. There won''t be any accident!" Wen Wanqing said to xuanjue. On hearing this, xuanjue immediately said to her, "that''s it. The voice is clear. It''s just right for children to wear it." Wen Wanqing took it in his hand and shook it. His voice was really loud and clear. "Then listen to the emperor and choose this one!" Then he handed it to Mammy and asked them to tie it to the children''s hands. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 963 "Just now, what did the emperor want to say with his concubine?" Wen Wanqing then remembered that he just seemed to have something to say to himself. Xuanjue waved to Mammy and beckoned them to leave with their children. After they left, he whispered to Wen Wanqing''s ear and said, "I''m going to hold a hunting activity in May. Would you like to go to the hunting ground with me?" "Hunting grounds? How come I never heard the emperor mention this hunting ground, but it''s outside the city? " Wen Wanqing put down his little things and became interested in what he said. Seeing that she was interested, xuanjue immediately explained to her, "when the former Emperor was not in good health, it didn''t take place. I remember that earlier, my father and Emperor took us to the hunting ground to hunt. That time was really happy!" Recalling the past, the corner of xuanjue''s mouth couldn''t help turning up. Wen Wanqing held his hand. "In this case, let''s make good preparations. Let''s take Qing''er to have a look together, so that he can see it too!" "That''s exactly what I mean. After all, as the prince, the Kung Fu on horseback needs more practice. It''s another kind of training for him!" Xuanjue whispered. "Then let my uncle do it!" Wen Wanqing suggested. Xuanjue held her hand: "I have told general Dingbei about this for a long time. Now he has taken people to the hunting ground and set up camp. After all, no one has been there for a long time. I''m afraid there are wild animals in it!" "The emperor is really considerate. I''m the last one to know my feelings!" "Where, you just know it behind general Dingbei. Even Xuanqing didn''t tell him!" Xuanjue put wenwanqing in her arms and said with a smile. He pushed him away with a cold hum, and then began to choose the gift again. However, his face was a little happy. Suddenly, he thought of something again. He put his things on the table and looked at xuanjue. He said very seriously, "emperor, I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Xuanjue looked at the gadgets on the table and asked. Wen Wanqing hesitated for a moment. "Why are you so hesitant? It''s not like you used to be!" Xuanjue held a finger doll and played with wenwanqing. Wen Wanqing snatched the finger doll from his hand and pulled a face. "Emperor, those people in your harem came to the gate of my concubine''s palace early this morning." "The people in the harem, you mean the women?" Xuanjue stares at wenwanqing. Wen Wanqing gave him a clear look, in addition to those women, who else. "What are they doing in Kunning palace? Is it hard for them to disturb you collectively? Didn''t I tell them not to come back to Kunning palace? How could this happen? " Xuanjue asked in a deep voice. "Emperor, they are your people after all. Do you have the heart to let them die alone in the palace and live in the cold palace all their lives?" Wen Wanqing rubbed the finger doll and looked at xuanjue, looking forward to his reply. Xuanjue pondered a little, "at the beginning, I just sat on this dragon chair, and the forces in the court were intertwined. In order to win over the ministers in the court, I selected several of the ministers'' wives and became the women in my harem. But in these two years, apart from coming to Kunning palace, no one else has ever been there. You know that!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 964 Wen Wanqing''s face was blushing. She naturally knew these things. Just because she knew them, she felt guilty when the women knelt down at the gate of the palace and begged for herself. "Emperor, don''t you want to let them out of the palace?" "I didn''t wake up about this. When you gave birth, I sent out a message. If they were willing to go out of the palace, I would boo them. If they were not willing, I would stay in the palace honestly. If you dare to do anything rebellious, I will never forgive them!" Xuanjue road. "The emperor, if they come to the palace now, will the emperor let them out?" Wen Wanqing asked cautiously, paying attention to the expression on xuanjue''s face. Xuanjue suddenly raised her head and looked at her, Wen Wanqing immediately don''t open face, low head some guilty. "Naturally, I''d like to. Instead of keeping them in the palace to block us, I''d better let them all out. Since this is their own request, I can''t blame them for being merciless!" Xuanjue held Wen Wanqing''s hand. "Really?" "Of course it''s true. I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. Most of the ministers in the imperial court know my strength after the rebellion. I''ve uprooted those who have different intentions. They won''t disturb the imperial court because of these things." "That, that minister concubine tomorrow issued Yi decree, let them out of the palace!" Wen Wanqing still couldn''t believe it. He confirmed with xuanjue again. "Well, you are in charge of everything. You will be in charge of all the affairs of the harem. I won''t interfere any more." Xuanjue grabbed her nose and had nothing to do with her. Wen Wanqing patted off his hand and picked up the little things on the table. At the same time. Fifty miles outside the city, there is a place full of weeds. The shrubbery is higher than people. The deciduous coniferous tree is like a towering tree, which makes the forest inside more gloomy and terrifying. Looking at the boundless hunting ground, Zhao Qiwu sat on his horse, looked at the people coming to him and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Report back to the general, this hunting ground has not been opened for many years. I''m afraid there are a lot of beasts in it. It will take several days to patrol." As soon as he set foot in the hunting ground, the birds began to sing in the forest. "Have you looked around?" Looking at the huge hunting ground, Zhao Qiwu squeezed the reins tightly. The returned soldiers arched their hands and said, "this hunting ground is too big. My subordinates have only turned around here. They haven''t been in the deep forest." "Did you find anything?" The soldier took a look at Xuanqing beside Zhao Qiwu and hesitated for a moment. Xuanqing said, "you don''t have to worry about our palace. Just say that our palace will come here to hunt in the future. Naturally, you need to know what''s in it!" "Yes The soldiers listened to him and told Xuanqing and Zhao Qiwu what they saw around them. "Report to your Highness the prince, the general, the subordinates and others have inspected the bushes around the hunting ground and found a lot of prey, including rabbits, robes, pheasants and so on!" Smell speech, Zhao Qiwu''s face with some joy, at least these animals sound easy to catch, "what else?" "I found this in the Bush!" The soldier took down the package that was pinned to his waist behind him. They turned over, dismounted and walked towards the soldier. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 965 "What is this?" The soldier opened the package in his hand, and then another man came up and took it out from inside. The people immediately stepped back. It was clear that it was the skin of the snake. "Isn''t that snake skin?" "General, look carefully!" The soldier took the other end and unfolded the whole snake skin with another person. People watched as they walked farther and farther, and the width of the snake skin was half a person''s width. They were shocked, "where is this snake? It''s a python!" Seeing this, Zhao Qiwu immediately ordered them to put away their things. Looking at the unfathomable woods, he broke into a cold sweat on his back and said, "is there anyone else living near here?" "Yes, but there is only a shabby house left. The people in it are no longer there!" "No more?" That''s a lot of fun. Did you leave here, or were you swallowed by wild animals. The soldier was not easy to answer for a moment, and he faltered. Seeing this, Zhao Qiwu was no longer difficult for him. He said to the people, "if you surround the hunting ground for me, the tent will not be put up. Let me go back to the palace and report the matter to the emperor, then we can have a long-term plan." "Yes, general!" Zhao Qiwu turned over and took a look at the crowd: "what''s more, no one is allowed to say a word to the outside about today''s affairs. You two, search the neighborhood carefully to see if there are still people living here!" "I understand, general, and don''t worry!" Zhao Qiwu said to Xuanqing, "Your Highness, let''s go back to the Palace first. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!" Then a bodyguard helped Xuanqing to get on the horse, took him to leave the hunting ground and went to the palace. In Kunning palace, Wen Wanqing is talking with xuanjue. Suddenly, he hears a report from outside. He says that general Dingbei has come back with his Royal Highness the prince. He says that he has something important to report to the emperor. Xuanjue put down his tea cup and looked at Wen Wanqing sitting beside him, "let them come here!" "Yes, Emperor!" The little eunuch immediately withdrew. After a long time, Xuanqing and Zhao Qiwu entered the hall together and saluted the gentle Qinghao Xuanqing sitting at the top. Wen Wanqing immediately waved to Xuanqing, motioned him to come forward, took out the handkerchief from his sleeve, and wiped the sweat from his forehead. "This is general tongdingbei. Where did he go? How did he get sweating?" Xuanqing stood beside Wen Wanqing and said in a low voice, "general Dingbei has taken his children''s ministers to the hunting ground. Mother, we have brought back something to show you and your father!" Wen Wanqing let him go, let him sit down, and let Miaoling offer Zhao Qiwu tea. Then he asked, "what did you bring? Just now, mother and empress are talking about the hunting ground with your father and Emperor." Zhao Qiwu took a sip of tea and moistened his throat. He arched his hand to xuanjue and wenwanqing and said, "emperor, please let the two eunuchs in the palace come in and open the contents of this package!" Smell speech, Xuan Jue immediately signal Jing An, let him put two small eunuchs in. The two eunuchs bowed and took the package from Zhao Qiwu. Then they opened the package under the gaze of the public. First, they were slightly surprised, and then they showed the contents of the package in front of the public. "This is --" xuanjue looked at the transparent and thin snake skin, and stood up. He had never seen such a huge snake before. Looking at the intact snake skin, he thought it had just faded, so the python should still be in the hunting ground. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 966 "Tell the emperor that it was found in the bushes of the hunting ground. According to Wei Chen''s foolish opinion, it''s better not to open the hunting ground. The beast may hide in it. In case of hurting the emperor, but --" Zhao Qiwu said what he thought. After all, no one knows where the python is hiding. Wen Wanqing is in the mood. The python is so big that he is afraid to turn into a dragon. If he can catch it, dig out its gall and give it to Yingxue, he can make a good medicine. Not only wenwanqing was interested in the python, but xuanjue was also interested in it. "It''s still the same thing. You go and evacuate the people around you. When may comes, you and your troops and I will go into the forest together to catch the python!" Xuanjue faces Zhao Qiwu. On hearing that xuanjue had to go to the jungle to catch the python, Zhao Qi and Wudang kowtowed their heads and said, "emperor, don''t do anything. If anything happens to you, I don''t have enough ten heads!" "What are you afraid of? It''s just a beast. No matter how huge it is, there won''t be any danger. At that time, we will take people with us and set traps. We''re afraid that we can''t catch it. If we leave it alone in the long run, we''re afraid that it will come out and harm the people around us! It''s frightening Xuanjue already had an idea, so he would not allow others to comment. Zhao Qiwu had no choice but to follow his orders. When he got out of the palace, he immediately went back to the martial arts arena and gathered a large number of soldiers, including the deputy general, to discuss how to catch the python, so as to ensure the emperor''s safety. As soon as Zhao Qiwu left, xuanjue said to Wen Wanqing and Xuanqing, "don''t go that day, so you can stay in the palace. When I kill the python, I''ll take you to the hunting ground for fun!" His voice just fell, mother and son immediately directly rejected xuanjue''s words. "Father, I want to go with you!" Xuanqing said. Wen Wanqing also followed: "I want to go with you, too!" "Nonsense, you two stay in the palace. It''s not for fun. You''ve also seen the python. If you follow me, I can''t distract and protect you. If something happens, what can I do?" Xuanjue angrily rebukes them, especially wenwanqing. She doesn''t expect that she''ll play around with Xuanqing. Wen Wanqing explained: "emperor, don''t you take the Dragon riding guard with you? Besides, we don''t go in with you. We are waiting for you to come back in the tent. Xuanqing, there are my concubine and yingyue watching. It will be OK. What''s more, I have never seen such scenes before. Naturally, I want to follow the emperor to open my eyes!" "My son''s ministers should follow my father, and my mother will open her eyes!" Xuanqing echoed the gentle and pure way. Wenwanqing rubbed Xuanqing''s hairy head, and mother and son looked at xuanjue. Xuanjue stroked his forehead with helpless face, holding their mother and son. They had no choice but to face the two people: "when you go to the hunting ground, you can''t walk around. You can''t mess around without my command, you know?" "I understand that I will stay with my mother and not make trouble for my father." "I will not make trouble for the emperor!" The next day. A touch of sunlight came in from the window and sprinkled on the thin rice paper. Miaoling stands beside Wen Wanqing and grinds for her. She lowers her head and stares at the handwriting on the rice paper. She purses her lips and smiles. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 967 After Wen Wanqing finished writing, he put down his pen and ink, waited for the handwriting to dry, and asked yingyue to take the Yizhi to the harem and read it out. "What are you laughing at?" Wen Wanqing looked up at the smile on Miaoling''s face. Miaoling whispered in wenwanqing''s ear: "the emperor really has a deep love for the empress. He will abandon the harem for the empress!" Wen Wanqing put his pen and ink on the inkstone, picked up the handkerchief and wiped his hands. Then he took a look at Miaoling. Instead of speaking, he walked towards the inner hall. Miao Ling saw that Wen Wanqing''s look was not good, and immediately realized that he had just said something wrong. He wanted to tell Wen Wanqing about his crime, but unexpectedly, he saw Wen Wanqing go to the inner hall and take out the Queen''s seal. "You are the queen?" This is the Queen''s seal. She has never seen it taken out by Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing opened the niche cage, took out the seal, dipped it in cinnabar, and gently pressed it on the Yizhi that he had just written, "since it is Yizhi, it''s natural to seal it with the Queen''s seal. You''re right. The emperor really dotes on this palace, but you have to remember one thing. Sometimes your words can affect the whole Kunning palace, do you understand?" "I know I''m wrong!" Miaoling immediately bent his knees to make amends to wenwanqing. "Come on, don''t stay here. Take this Yizhi and go to our palace." Gentle and clear. "Yes." Miaoling immediately put away the Yizhi on the table, held it in both hands, followed Wenwan to clear out of Kunning palace and went to other palaces. This chamber, yingyue has already called people. At the moment, all the concubines are waiting for wenwanqing in the cangxiu palace, one by one gathering together and muttering in a low voice. "Do you think we can really get out of the palace?" One of the young concubines whispered to the other. The man replied: "certainly. I''ve heard all about it. The queen has already told the emperor yesterday, and the emperor has agreed." "That''s good. I can leave at last." The gentle concubines of that year breathed a sigh. Instead of seeing the emperor in the palace, they had better go out of the palace to find another good marriage. Besides, they are not favored by the emperor. When they get out of the palace, how can they find a good family with their family power? It''s better than dying alone in the palace. "No, it''s the empress''s kindness. If we let it go, we won''t let it go so easily." "Yes, yes!" The concubines murmured. Yingyue listened in and cleared her throat. "Please don''t be impatient. The queen will come soon." As soon as yingyue''s voice fell, he heard the eunuch''s general report from outside the Chuxiu palace. All the concubines immediately knelt down and saluted the visitors. "My concubines, please see empress, empress Wan Fu Jin''an!" Wen Wanqing, wearing a ceremonious Palace Dress, walked forward with Miaoling and was worshiped by the people. As soon as he turned around, he suddenly let out his youth. He raised his hand and said to all the people, "get up. Today we are here to forgive you. You will not be the emperor''s concubines. There is no need to give us such a big gift. Sit down!" "Yes." They all spoke in one voice, and then sat on the chairs according to the positions in the palace. After seeing that all the people were seated, Miaoling opened his Yizhi and read it out in front of them. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 968 With a happy look on their faces, they said to Wen Wanqing, "empress, we can get out of the Palace this time. Thanks to empress, if we have a chance in the future, we will go back to the palace and say hello to empress!" "There''s no need to be so polite. After all, we should thank you for helping us and the emperor!" Wen Wanqing looked at the crowd with a smile. "Where do you need to thank us? The queen and the emperor are a couple made in heaven. The emperor has no interest in us. He doesn''t even look at us. If we are still begging for nothing in this palace, we are adding a barrier to the queen and the emperor?" It''s Wei Guiren who is talking. She stares at Liu Guiren who is sitting on one side intentionally or unintentionally. Her words are all sarcastic to Liu Guiren. All of you are smart people. Everyone wants to take this opportunity to leave the palace as soon as possible, but this lady Liu is not the same. She insists on staying. If the emperor knows this, she may be angry with these concubines. At that time, none of them will want to leave. This can''t do. It can''t make lady Liu bad. Therefore, all the people will crowd out Liu like this. Wen Wanqing naturally understood the meaning of Wei Guiren''s words. She closed her eyelids and just lowered her head to drink tea. She never took charge of these people, and would not punish her for what Wei Guiren said. Liu Rushi saw that everyone was pushing herself out, but she was always twisting, just not opening her mouth, and let Wei Guiren say that she was indifferent. Looking at the time, Wen Wanqing put down his tea cup and looked at the crowd: "everyone has his own choice. The emperor also told us that if you are willing to stay, you will be given money according to your position. However, what''s the future? It''s all your choice. Don''t blame us for not having it I reminded you Wen Wanqing said intentionally or unintentionally floated to Liu Rushi''s body. Liu Rushi twisted his handkerchief and stood up with the crowd. After the ceremony, he left the palace with the crowd. As for Liu Rushi, who is going to stay, Wen Wanqing specially instructs yingyue to have time to stare at her, so as to avoid any moths in the back palace. "Don''t worry, empress. I know what to do!" Yingyue bows slightly to wenwanqing, then exits the hall and follows Liu Rushi. After everyone left, Miaoling got up with wenwanqing and went back to Kunning palace. Liu Rushi was biting her red lips and her eyes were filled with tears. When Gong e saw her, she immediately took out her handkerchief and handed it to her. "Niang Niang, why don''t you come out of the palace with everyone and stay in the palace? I''m afraid the emperor won''t have any nostalgia for you. The emperor''s heart is tied to the empress." Liu Rushi doesn''t know, but what can she do? She was favored by the emperor. Although only once, she is not innocent. If she goes out of the palace, how can she face to see her father and family. It''s better to stay in the palace. "I don''t want to go out with them, but I''m not the daughter of my family. I was born by my concubine. If I go back like this, I''m afraid I can''t live in my house even if I can go out!" Liu said so and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with a handkerchief. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 969 Smell speech, that follow next of Gong e sigh a, "since the Niang Niang doesn''t go out of the palace, that slave maidservant then follow to wait on Niang Niang all the time, Niang Niang rest assured, the slave maidservant certainly does their best to serve, won''t neglect you!" Liu Rushi listened to her words and wanted to cry even more. She patted Xiao gong''e''s hand: "if you don''t want to follow our palace, you don''t have to ask. I''m afraid that the days in the future will be more and more difficult. Maybe even you will be made difficult by the people in the palace. It''s better to leave as soon as possible --" "we all know what your mother said. You never scold your maidservants, that''s right Where else is there a good master like you in the palace? I will follow you naturally Xiao Gong e said with a smile. "Good." Liu Ru is a sob, master servant two people this just disappear in long Rong Lane end. Yingyue originally wanted to catch up and replace all the people in liurushi palace, but now after listening to their conversation, she felt a little uncomfortable. She immediately went back to Kunning palace and told wenwanqing all about it. Wen Wan and Qing Zheng lie on the desk practicing calligraphy. After hearing Ying Yue''s reply, he immediately doubts and says, "did you hear that with your own ears?" "Yes, I don''t think it''s a lie to look at her like that, madam. Since she is dead when she comes out of the palace, it''s better to let her stay in the palace, but I''ll find someone to look at her!" Yingyue is soft hearted. Wen Wanqing pursed her lips and said nothing. After finishing the last word on the calligraphy, she slowly said, "since you''ve pleaded for her like this, the palace will promise you that you''ll take people to all the palaces next afternoon to stare at them. Now these people are going out of the palace, and there can''t be any more mistakes!" "I understand. I can rest assured!" Yingyue will leave as soon as she bows her head. "Come back!" Before he got to the door, Wen Wanqing called him, "tell the people in the house to keep the monthly silver of the Liugui people as usual. Nothing is allowed to change. If there is a little mistake, the palace will not spare them, do you know?" "Yes." Looking at yingyue left, Wen Wanqing also had no mind to practice calligraphy, so he went to the side hall to see the children. At noon, there was a lot of noise coming from all the palaces. The ladies in every palace were all busy. Some of the concubines wanted to empty their palaces. Of course, some of them only brought some gold and silver and some clothes to change. After all, these belonged to them. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s getting late. The empress has arranged a carriage to wait for you outside the palace. Please leave!" Yingyue looks at the crowd and shakes her head. All the concubines let the gong''e in the palaces follow yingyue one after another towards the palace gate. Along the way, it turned into a beautiful scenery in the palace. All the ladies in the palace were envious. Unfortunately, they had to wait until they were old to be released from the palace. "Good to go, everyone!" Yingyue saluted the concubines in the carriage, and the carriage left the palace wobbly. In such a large palace, without these women, it was much quieter. Liu Rushi stood outside her palace, leaning against the railings, looking up at the four corners of the sky. The sunset was everywhere, but she could only stay in the palace and die alone. She could not help but blush. "Lady, what''s the matter with you?" The palace ladies in the palace just went to the house of internal affairs to get the monthly silver of this month. When they came back, they saw that Liu Rushi was secretly weeping and asked. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 970 Liu Rushi immediately wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and pulled out a smile, but the smile was uglier than crying: "nothing, but the wind and sand lost his eyes, this month''s monthly silver back?" "Don''t worry, madam. Everything that the house of interior has given us is the same as before. There is no change!" Gong e took out a bag of silver from her waist and handed it to Liu Rushi. Liu Rushi took a look at the bag of silver in Gong e''s hand and the things held by the little eunuchs behind her, and immediately he understood how it happened. "Let''s meet the empress with our Palace tomorrow." Liu said. Gong e, who was close to her, was telling everyone to move things in. Listening to her words, she immediately said to Liu Ru, "empress, empress doesn''t want to see you at all. Why do you want to ask for nothing?" Today, in front of a group of concubines, she was criticized like this. However, the empress, who is the head of the harem, did not say a word to stop her. On the contrary, she allowed everyone to say that she was the master of her own family. Naturally, Gong E did not like Wen Wanqing. "Don''t talk nonsense. If the empress doesn''t like to see our palace, can you easily get things back from the house of internal affairs? Shut up Liu Rushi seldom scolds her. That Gong e immediately realized her mistake, immediately made amends to Liu Rushi, and ordered the people in the palace to prepare dinner. Yingyue went back to the palace and told Wen Wanqing the situation one by one. Then she stood by and waited, listening to her instructions. Wen Wanqing is holding the dumpling skin in her hand. It''s as thin as cicada wings. Miaoling looks at it and asks, "does the queen want to make dumplings? Such a thin skin is easy to break. It''s better to let the maidservant come!" Miaoling thought that Wen Wanqing would not, but who knows, when she was going to touch it, Wen Wanqing immediately stopped her. "Don''t touch it. I''ll come by myself. After a while, don''t wait for me to have dinner. I''m going to visit Xuanqing in Taigong." When Wen Wanqing was talking, the thin dumpling skin in her hand was suddenly squeezed into a ball, not dumplings. "Lady, what is this?" Wonderful spirit can''t help asking curiously. "It''s wonton, not dumplings. After a while, I''ll take it to the kitchen and cook it. If you want to eat it, do it yourself!" Wen Wanqing made it for Miaoling. Miaoling was very clever. After a while, he learned how to do it, and immediately packed several. Wen Wanqing picked up what he had packed and headed for the small kitchen. After a while, it was already full and sprinkled with scallion and fragrant sesame oil. Then he went to the prince''s palace with his food box. She carefully opened the front porch of the palace and turned back to light up the palace. Too much of a womb. Mother Kong is knocking on the door of the study to remind Xuanqing that it''s time to have dinner. "Mammy, I''ll eat it later. Leave the meal there first." Xuanqing is looking at the drawing of the hunting ground given by general Dingbei at the moment. This drawing was obtained after he had spent a lot of time on Zhao Qiwu. Naturally, he had to think about it carefully, so that he would not go to the hunting ground and lose his way in the field. "Your Highness, what can I do without dinner? The meal is ready. You''d better use it first and then read a book." Mother Kong reminded me outside the door. If this had changed other people, Xuanqing would have thrown people out, but mother Kong was different. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 971 Without waiting for Xuanqing to answer, he heard the bodyguard outside the prince''s palace come to reply: "Your Highness, the queen is here. Now she is sitting in the front hall waiting for you to pass!" As soon as wenwanqing came to Taigong, Xuanqing immediately stood up. Erhu opened the door of the study without saying anything. "What you said is true, didn''t you cheat the prince?" "I dare not deceive the prince. If you don''t believe me, you can go and have a look!" Mother Kong also advised: "since the empress has come, your highness should go and have a look." He opened the front door and closed the front door. Wen Wanqing came to Xuanqing''s palace for the first time. When she came, she looked around. The prince''s palace is much better than his side hall. After all, the objects here are extremely precious. "Does your highness not have dinner at this time?" Wen Wanqing originally came to deliver a snack to Xuanqing, but seeing the dinner on the table, he couldn''t help wondering. Gong e, who was on the side of the Marquis, immediately replied, "mother Kong has gone to the study and called her Royal Highness the prince to have dinner. The queen will wait a moment." "I''m not in a hurry to see Xuanqing, but I''m worried that the child won''t make good use of his dinner. He''s still small. He can''t eat so irregularly!" Wen Wanqing reached out and touched the dishes. Seeing that they were still hot, he withdrew his hand. "Empress mother, son minister see empress mother!" Before I saw anyone, I heard the cry of Xuanqing outside the hall. Wen Wanqing turned around and watched the little man walk up to him. He helped him up. "There is no outsider here. There''s no need to be so polite. Get up and sit down to eat!" "Mother, why are you here? Are you here to have dinner with my children?" Xuanqing sits beside wenwanqing and looks up at her. Mother Kong stood behind them and served a bowl of rice for wenwanqing. She also served a bowl for Xuanqing. "I''m afraid the empress didn''t eat it. It''s better to use it with her royal highness." Wen Wanqing didn''t refuse. She took it with a smile. "Originally, my mother came to send me a midnight snack, but who ever thought you didn''t use dinner?" As soon as she heard that she had come to deliver food for herself, Xuanqing immediately put down the bowl in her hand and said to Wen Wanqing, "what did the empress bring to my son? My son wants to taste it!" Wen Wanqing then motioned to gong''e in the hall to bring the food box. "I don''t know if you like the wonton made by my mother. Do you want to try it? If it''s not delicious, we''ll have dinner!" After all, it''s the first time to do it. Wenwanqing is afraid that his craft is not good, which doesn''t conform to Xuanqing''s appetite. Xuanqing where will care about these, as long as it is wenwanqing do, he did not love to eat. Mother Kong naturally saw through Xuanqing''s mind, and when she was about to bring out the wonton in the food box, she put it in front of Xuanqing and handed over the spoon. Xuanqing couldn''t help but taste it first. The taste was smooth and delicate, and the skin was thin, the stuffing was large, and there was a lot of juice. He couldn''t help bulging his cheeks and saying, "mother, mother, this wonton is delicious." "If you like it, mother will teach this method to mother Kong and let her cook it for you!" Wen Wanqing saw that he liked to eat and rubbed his head. As soon as Xuanqing heard this, he put down the spoon. "My son doesn''t want to eat what others do, but likes what mother does. It''s hard for mother Kong to take care of my son''s daily life." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 972 "Your Highness, I don''t work hard. It''s my blessing that I can take care of my highness this life." Mother Kong immediately knelt down, where dare to be Xuanqing such praise. Xuanqing stood up from the chair, helped mother Kong up, turned her back to Wen Wanqing, and blinked at her. She looked very smart, but she didn''t help herself at the critical moment. Naturally, he wants to eat the food made by his mother. What others make is not as delicious as what his mother makes. Mother Kong looked at his royal highness blinking at him, and immediately understood his meaning: "Your Royal Highness loves the old slave, and the old slave is very grateful. Empress, you see, if you don''t bother to do it everyday, the old slave will take it!" How could Wen Wanqing not see the plot between the master and the servant? He immediately said with a smile: "yes, mother Kong, don''t cover for him. Our palace has guessed what the child is thinking. How can we eat wonton every day? I''m not tired of it!" "Mother, son Chen likes to eat, you can send it to son Chen!" After seeing through his mind, Xuanqing simply let out her anger towards wenwanqing. Wen Wanqing where can accept his coquetry, immediately supported his small body, shaved his nose, "if you let your father look at you like this, I will certainly scold you!" "The father and the emperor have moved their children''s ministers so far away from their mother. Can''t the mother love her children''s ministers? Just answer their request!" Anyway, when his father is away, he can try his best to be gentle and clear. Mother Kong stood by with a smile. Wen Wanqing pondered for a moment, and finally nodded his head when Xuanqing didn''t resist: "well, the empress mother promised you that you would sit back and eat the dinner well." "Yes, mother!" Xuanqing is eating the wonton in the bowl. She can''t see her teeth with a smile. Wenwanqing accompanied him to dinner. After dinner, he told mother Kong to prepare Hawthorn water for digestion. The child ate up all the chaos in the bowl, and was not afraid to spoil his appetite. "Mother, would you like to see the drawings of the hunting ground with your children?" In order to stay a little longer, Xuanqing took out the topographic map of his hunting ground. Wen Wanqing took a look at the time, then answered and accompanied him to the study. Mother Kong prepared a bowl of Hawthorn water for each of them, and then she retreated, leaving room for them to be alone. Looking at the books in the study, Wen Wanqing was surprised. "Qing''er, are these books given to you by your father?" Xuanqing took her by the hand, went to the desk and asked her to sit down: "well, some were given by Taifu, some were given by general Dingbei. Mother, this is the blueprint of the hunting ground!" While answering her question, Xuanqing took out the topographic map she had just seen and spread it around Wen Wanqing. "Have you read all the books on the shelf?" Wen Wanqing looks at Xuanqing suspiciously. Xuanqing nodded. He not only read all of them, but also recited some of them. However, he didn''t intend to tell wenwanqing all of them. After all, this is not the capital for him to show off. Wen Wanqing felt that his original proposal to xuanjue was correct, and that it was the wisest choice for Xuanqing to become the crown prince. Thinking of this, Wen Wanqing took back her eyes, and then put them on the drawings of the hunting ground. || Chapter 973 shows the form I like to fight the landlord in the back palace, please collect it:£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 974 Miaoling was making the bed for wenwanqing in the main hall. Hearing the footsteps outside, Miaoling immediately cleaned up and ran out, "empress, you are back!" As soon as his voice fell, he saw that the emperor''s face was not good, and he waved to himself, indicating that he would hurry down. Miao Ling followed Wen Wanqing for such a long time. Naturally, he understood his master''s meaning. He immediately waved his hand and led all the palace people waiting in the main hall to retreat. He turned back and closed the door of the main hall. "Emperor, you should have a cup of tea first, but it''s too late for dinner?" Wen Wanqing stepped forward and asked. Xuanjue gave a cold hum, took the tea cup in her hand, and said in a low voice, "I heard that you sent food to Xuanqing in the imperial palace. Why didn''t you come to Qianqing palace to send food to me?" Is that jealous? Wen Wanqing''s hand slightly, lifted his eyes and looked at xuanjue. Xuanjue glanced at her and explained: "emperor, I don''t think you are discussing something with your ministers. I can''t disturb you. So I went to Taigong. How can the emperor be jealous?" "It''s not that I''m jealous, it''s that you don''t care about me!" Xuanjue gave a cold hum. It''s really wrong for her. Listening to xuanjue''s words, Xuanqing immediately took a step forward: "father, mother only gave her son a bowl of soup. Son showed her the drawings of the hunting ground, and then she wanted to tell her father about the python. Mother''s heart was tied to her father. How could she not care about her father?" "Really?" Wen Wan nodded and took out the drawing of the hunting ground from his sleeve. Watching her take out the drawing, xuanjue''s eyebrows frowned together. He had just discussed the hunting ground with Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu in Qianqing palace. At this moment, their mother and son had already got the drawing. How could he be embarrassed. "This drawing was given to you by general Dingbei?" Xuanjue took the drawing in his hand and studied it carefully. Xuanqing arched his hand and said, "it''s my son''s son who asked the general of Dingbei to give it to me. If my father wants to blame me, I''ll blame my son. It''s not about the general of Dingbei." Xuanjue snorted coldly, and did not speak any more. Instead, he put the drawing aside and looked at them. "Well, what do you want to say to me? You don''t stop so late. Is it not enough to practice in the martial arts arena in the daytime?" Xuanqing kept his head down and didn''t speak. During the day, he practiced a lot in the martial arts arena, but they were all the most basic horse steps, practicing footwall. So one day, Xuanqing felt no discomfort except that his legs were sore. Wen Wanqing quickly diverged from their conversation and said to xuanjue, "emperor, how did you discuss with Mr. Zhao about the python? My concubine guessed that the Python''s hiding place might be here, and Qing''er also thought it was here." Wen Wanqing pointed to a place on the topographic map facing xuanjue road. Xuanjue glanced at the snake and said, "I''ve told the North general to deal with it. He''ll take the Dragon cavalry and a team of elite to go into the jungle to check. If he finds the hiding place of the snake, he''ll come forward and arrest it." "What, is the emperor going to let general Dingbei do it ahead of time?" Wen Wanqing asked in an inconceivable way. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 975 "I originally planned to wait until May and open a hunting ground to catch together, but general Dingbei was not at ease after all. He wanted to find out the truth first, so as not to make any mistakes at that time. After all, you should follow me." Xuanjue looked up at wenwanqing. When general Dingbei said to himself, he didn''t agree, but Zhao Qixiu''s words made him change his mind. They were not the only ones who went to the hunting ground this time, but also the Minister of the court and Wen Wanqing. He couldn''t make fun of their lives, so he had to promise general Dingbei that they would take a team of people and horses to explore the way to see if there were any dangerous animals in the hunting ground besides the python. Wen Wanqing tightly pursed his red lips and said nothing. Since the python is already in the jungle, he is very familiar with everything in the jungle. If Zhao Qiwu rushes in so rashly, he will certainly enrage the python. At that time, he is afraid that all the elite and dragon guards he brings will be buried here. "Emperor, when will the general leave? Will my concubine send yingyue with him?" Wen Wanqing was worried that something might happen. Xuanjue takes a look at Xuanqing standing next to him. After all, he nods. Finally, Jing''an sends Xuanqing back to the womb to rest. After Xuanqing left, Wen Wanqing asked someone to bring water in so that xuanjue could rest after taking a bath. After they took a bath, xuanjue took Wen Wanqing''s hands and went to the couch, blowing out the candles. In the dark night, Wen Wanqing could feel the breath of people around him. "Emperor, the concubines in the palace have left in the future." Wen Wanqing turned over and stared at xuanjue''s cheek. Xuanjue answered, "I''ll leave these things to you, and you won''t have to worry about them any more. You can rest assured that the ministers of the former dynasty won''t say a word more, and I won''t choose any more people to go to the palace. From now on, you will be the master of the palace alone!" Hearing the words, Wen Wanqing''s forehead crossed a black line, suddenly sat up from the darkness, stared at xuanjue''s body and said: "emperor, in fact, not all people have left, there is still one person who has not left the palace." "What?" Xuanjue sat up with her. "You said there was another person who didn''t leave. Who is it?" Wen Wanqing nodded slightly and said in a low voice: "it''s Liu Guiren, the emperor, in fact --" before she finished her words, xuanjue suddenly lifted the bed curtain and was about to stay, which startled Wen Wanqing. "Emperor, where are you going?" In the dark, Wen Wanqing grabs xuanjue''s hand and holds him tightly. It''s so late that all the candlesticks in the palace have gone out. It''s not good if they bump into each other. Xuanjue immediately called out: "come on, hold the lamp. I want to go to Liugui''s palace and ask myself why she doesn''t want to leave the palace. Is it hard for her to succeed? Do you want me to go and see if she doesn''t succeed?" Wen Wanqing immediately called out: "you don''t have to come in. There''s a palace in the hall. If you don''t have any business, go down and have a rest." Miaoling had been resting in the side hall. Listening to the shouting outside, he had not even put on his clothes, so he rushed over. Hearing Wen Wanqing''s words, he asked in a low voice the surprise of guarding outside the hall. "What''s the matter? Just now I heard the emperor yell. How come the empress doesn''t let us go in to serve now?" Miaoling buttoned up his clothes and asked in a low voice. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 976 Jing''an looked back at the main hall and suddenly pulled Miaoling aside and said in a low voice: "I heard the emperor arguing with the empress just now. I don''t know why. I''m still on the alert tonight. You''re waiting all the time. I''ll let you know if there''s anything." "Thank you very much. I''ll go back first." Miaoling made a slight curtsey toward Jing''an. Jing An waved her hand and motioned her to go back quickly. After waiting for someone to leave, Jing An just stood back to his position again. In the main hall, Wen Wanqing tugged xuanjue''s hand and lit the candle on the table. "Emperor, first listen to my concubine, does Liu Rushi not want to leave the palace, but she can''t leave?" Xuanjue snorted coldly, "what else can''t leave? She just lusts for the wealth in the palace." Wen Wanqing looked a little depressed. After hearing what xuanjue said, his face was not good immediately. The concubines in the harem, xuanjue didn''t rebuild them, but in the final analysis, they were all poor people. If it wasn''t for the sake of consolidating the family''s glory, how could they be. "Emperor, do you understand the situation of Liu Rushi''s family? Have you sent someone to inquire about it?" Wen Wanqing gently stroked the teacup, thinking on his face. Xuanjue didn''t understand why haoduanduan asked these questions. He immediately said, "I''m busy with the government every day. I don''t know how to manage the women in the harem. They are usually chosen by the house office and left in the palace. I give them a title. If you want to come to the background of Liu Rushi, the house office should keep it on file. What''s wrong with her?" Xuanjue immediately stood up and looked down at wenwanqing. Wen Wanqing comforted him and took him to sit down again. "Emperor, there''s nothing wrong with her. Originally, my concubine mistakenly thought that she was greedy for the glory and wealth in the palace, but later she asked yingyue to inquire about it. In fact, it''s not at all. If she had a choice, I''m afraid she would not stay in the palace and die alone." Xuanjue looked at Wen Wanqing suspiciously, "does yingyue hear anything?" Naturally, Wen Wanqing heard something. He told xuanjue everything about Liu Rushi''s background. Then he looked at xuanjue and said, "emperor, let Liu Rushi stay in the palace. If she wants to leave, my concubine is willing to give her a way. After all, it''s not easy to be a daughter in this world." Hearing this, xuanjue thought about it for a long time and then said, "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll just come to your palace." After that, without waiting for Wen Wanqing to respond to his words, he immediately went to bed and had a rest. Wen Wanqing shook his head, then blew out the candle, put down the bed curtain, and took a rest with him. The next day, the morning sun came through the window, sprinkled in the inner hall, suddenly bright a lot, gently and vaguely opened his eyes, but did not see the side of xuanjue figure, immediately turned over and sat up. "Miaoling, where is the emperor?" Wen Wanqing shouts out of the hall. Miaoling immediately led the palace people into the inner hall, moistened the washcloth and handed it to Wen Wanqing''s hand, saying: "tell the empress, the emperor has gone to Qianqing palace. Today, he is going to take people to the hunting ground to explore the way, so the emperor should have something to tell them, so he won''t let the maidservant wake you up!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 977 Wen Wanqing immediately threw the handkerchief in the basin. Xuanjue didn''t want yingyue in his palace to follow him. She trusted him so much that she thought he had the golden rule. But who ever thought that the Emperor didn''t mean what he said. "What''s the matter, madam?" Miao Ling is holding the clothes on the screen for her. She is surprised to see that Wen Wanqing suddenly throws the handkerchief in the basin. Wen Wanqing immediately told Gong e, who was waiting beside him, "hurry up, go to inform yingyue and tell her that you must follow general Dingbei today to ensure his safety." "Yes, Niang Niang, I will go now!" The palace e slightly bent her knees, immediately turned and ran out of the hall, to tell yingyue about it. Yingyue was telepathic with Wen Wanqing, so she went to Qianqing palace. When she arrived, she saw general Dingbei leading a group of people, followed by dragon guards, leaving the emperor at the palace gate. Jing''an saw yingyue from a distance, and immediately stopped her, so as not to bump into Longyan. "How did you come? Did the queen tell you to come?" Yingyue pushes Jing''an away, looks at the crowd, bows her hand to xuanjue and says, "the emperor is the most respectable. He should say everything. But why did he promise the empress to follow general Dingbei to suffer? Now he is really carrying the empress on his back?" "Wanton, yingyue, how do you talk to the emperor?" Zhao Qiwu sat on the horse''s back and pointed to yingyue with a whip in his hand. This Wanqing dotes on them too much. They dare to confront the master and refuse to let her go. Naturally, it''s for her good. "Do you think we''re going to the hunting ground this time? Do you know what''s in it?" If it wasn''t for Wen Wanqing''s face, yingyue would not go with Zhao Qiwu. Now she bows her hand to Zhao Qiwu: "Dingbei is near. My subordinates only know that it''s hard for a gentleman to catch up. Since the emperor has promised the empress, he should fulfill his promise." "Yes, I''ll let you go, but don''t regret it after you go!" Xuanjue originally wanted to protect yingyue. After all, she was Wen Wanqing''s closest servant. If something happened to her, Wanqing would be sad. Yingyue doesn''t regret it. Others don''t know who she is. Wen Wanqing knows everything about the hunting ground. She is much better than these soldiers who dance swords and swords. However, just when yingyue joined the team, Zhao Qiwu suddenly turned over and got off his horse and said to xuanjue, "emperor, how can you let her go? The hunting ground is so dangerous. I''m afraid I have no time to take care of her." If something should happen, how can I explain to Wen Wanqing. Xuanjue also knew that, but since yingyue was going, Wanqing also asked her to go. He believed that yingyue would have something extraordinary about her. "Well, it''s settled like this. Things on the battlefield are changing rapidly. Although you''re not going to fight, it''s also dangerous to face the python. If there''s any accident, I''ll pacify your family The road is your own choice, and no one else can interfere. " "Yes All the soldiers responded with one voice. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 978 Zhao Qiwu sighed helplessly, looked at yingyue''s Palace Dress, frowned and said, "are you going with us in this?" Who knows, Ying Yue looked down at her clothes and said to Jing an immediately, "please give me your casual clothes!" "What is it?" Jing An was at a loss. Xuanjue nodded to Jing''an, and then saw that Jing''an led yingyue to the back room of the side hall to change his clothes, and even his hair was a man''s. After seeing her dressed up, Jing An took a dagger from her waist and handed it to her, "this cold iron sword can cut iron like mud. The hunting ground is extremely dangerous. You should protect yourself." The cold iron sword in his hand has not been picked up. Jing An looks up at yingyue and sees that yingyue just looks at herself in her spare time. Jing an immediately looks a little embarrassed. "Why are you looking at me like this? Take it now!" Jing An passes the cold iron sword in his hand. Yingyue pulled the belt around her waist, and saw a bright light passing through her eyes. She looked at yingyue in amazement. "Do you have a soft whip?" Yingyue snorted coldly, "don''t look down on people. You can''t be sure that this time, you all depend on me!" Finish saying this words, no matter what expression Jing An is, swaggered out. When people saw that she had changed her clothes again, Zhao Qiwu gave an order, and then saw that yingyue had returned to the army, and left the palace with them. When Jing''an recovered, he found that the cold iron sword in his hand had disappeared. When he understood it, he pulled out a smile that he didn''t even notice. But xuanjue all looked in the eyes, it seems that some things should be discussed with the queen. They went out of the palace, left the Palace Road, and headed for the royal hunting ground. They ate some dry food and drank some water on the way. Then they went on. About noon, they saw the hunting ground. Yingyue was surprised when she saw the royal hunting ground for the first time. It was just a forest, and she didn''t know what was in it. She couldn''t even sense anything. There must be something abnormal in it, so she couldn''t help being vigilant. General Dingbei stepped down from his horse, stood beside yingyue, looked at the vast forest, and said, "it''s too late to regret now, otherwise we will go in later, and we won''t have time to protect you!" This is the second time he underestimated, yingyue endure, she decided to use strength to tell him, he is not easy to escape. "General Dingbei, it hasn''t started yet. Why do you think you are going to protect me instead of me?" After all, she was sent by the gentle Qing Dynasty to protect Zhao Qiwu secretly, but she was underestimated by him again and again, and she was not convinced. But when they heard this, they immediately laughed. All of them have been on the battlefield and fought. How could they need a little gong''e to protect them? If it was spread out, it would make people laugh. Listening to the laughter of the crowd, yingyue gave a cold hum and untied the silver whip on his waist. "General Dingbei, when do we have to wait? I''m afraid it''s dark!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 979 Looking at the silver whip in yingyue''s hand, the crowd stopped laughing immediately. If the barb on the silver whip was swept gently, they were afraid that their flesh would turn from the inside out. Now, who dares to laugh at the moon easily. Zhao Qiwu cleared his throat and said to the people, "you all hold the guys in your hands one by one, and prepare the torches and torches for me. Today we are looking for the Python''s nest, not for hunting. When we find its nest, no one is allowed to act without my command, understand?" Zhao Qiwu has a word in his words, everyone Naturally, he understood. He immediately answered with one voice, and then began to prepare the torch. He got off the horse and followed Zhao Qiwu to the hunting ground. As soon as they entered the hunting ground, they started a bird call and suddenly swept over from the top of their head. Zhao Qiwu stretched out his hand and motioned the people to move forward slowly. He lowered his body and explored slowly in the dense forest. Yingyue is following Zhao Qiwu behind, erect ears, always pay attention to the surrounding movement. Suddenly, a rabbit sprang out of the grass. Seeing this, the people immediately raised their swords. But Zhao Qiwu ordered them not to move, so they continued to move forward. When they passed through the Bush, they found that there were traces of Python crawling out of the forest. Everywhere they went, the Bush was crushed to the ground, and there was some slime on the snake. "Be careful, all of you. If there''s something wrong, tell me immediately. You know, don''t fool around!" Zhao Qiwu lowered his voice to the people behind him. Those officers and men, who did not know the danger in the deep forest, immediately nodded. The more you go inside, the darker the light becomes. In fact, the branches and leaves of those tall trees block the afternoon sun, which makes it dim. Zhao Qiwu stopped and motioned to all the people to light the torch. Just as he was about to light the torch, yingyue suddenly felt something and immediately stopped: "don''t light it!" Without waiting for Zhao Qiwu to scold her, yingyue picked up a stone from the ground and put it in front of the crowd. "It''s called flint. As long as there is a little bit of fire, it can be ignited. If General Zhao doesn''t want us to be buried in the sea of fire, just light it up!" People have never seen any so-called flint, but the stones in yingyue''s hands are really different from ordinary stones, and the surrounding land is full of such stones, which makes her feel a little scared. Zhao Qiwu frowned and snorted coldly, "I didn''t expect that you, a little gong''e, knew so much?" Yingyue put the flint back to its original place and said with a smile, "I''m afraid the queen has never told the general that I grew up in the jungle since I was a child. It was the queen who found me in the jungle and brought me here. So I''m very familiar with everything in the jungle. That''s why the queen asked me to come here with General Zhao!" Yingyue then went to the front of the crowd and said in a low voice, "if General Zhao believes me, then let me lead the way. Where General Zhao is going, the queen has shown me on the drawings of the hunting ground." Although Zhao Qiwu was a little unhappy, they were not very familiar with them at the moment. Seeing the firmness revealed in yingyue''s eyes, it was better to let her lead him rather than let him grope in the jungle. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 980 "You''d better lead the way, or we''ll lose our lives!" Zhao Qiwu said to yingyue. Yingyue nodded, and the silver whip in her hand shook her strength. People found that the silver whip in her hand had become a spear, and yingyue took the silver spear and began to slowly beat the surrounding grass. "Don''t worry, General Zhao. This will not disturb the python at all. It will only drive out the animals in the jungle, so as not to hinder our way forward!" Yingyue is beating the grass and whispering to Zhao Qiwu. After walking through the flint heap, yingyue stopped, "now you can use the torch!" As soon as her words were finished, they took out the torches from their arms and lit the torches in their hands. But after a while, a light appeared in the whole jungle. "General Zhao, let me say a word more. There are dangers that can''t be ignored in every corner of the deep forest. Don''t move because you are curious. Otherwise, if you come across poisonous plants, fruits or insects, let alone me, even the immortals will not live you." Hearing this, those soldiers who followed just wanted to touch those strange flowers and plants. Before touching them, they quickly drew back their hands and looked at yingyue with lingering fear. "Yingyue girl, how do you know so much?" Yingyue put on a smile: "if you grew up in the jungle, you will know a lot about these poisons." "Well, do you still have time to say that? It''s the most important thing to find out the Python''s nest before it''s dark!" Zhao Qiwu interrupted the conversation. Yingyue picks her eyebrows. It''s not that she wants to fight Zhao Qiwu, but that all these things have to be explained clearly. Otherwise, what can we do if we all push ourselves over. "General, we are no different now than at night. It''s better to listen to yingyue girl. My subordinates see that yingyue girl is very familiar with everything here. If you follow her, you will surely lead us to find the Python''s nest. Don''t worry too much!" One of the soldiers faces Zhao Qiwu. Being said so by the soldiers around him, Zhao Qi and Wudang could not pull down their face. They stared at the soldier fiercely, "what do you say? You can tell me again!" They are more and more courageous. Although they are brothers who follow their own life and death, it''s OK to make fun of them. Now, in front of a girl, Zhao Qiwu''s face is a little ugly. Seeing that they were about to quarrel, the Dragon cavalry guard on one side quickly came forward and advised: "general Dingbei, it''s important for us to go ahead. You are really brave in the battlefield, but each of you has his own advantages. Let''s follow yingyue girl!" "The wind is blowing down very fast, you weeds Zhao Qiwu hummed coldly and continued to follow yingyue. the soldiers lowered their heads and kept smiling. In fact, they all knew that general Dingbei didn''t really hurt them. They were angry. They had followed the general for many times. They were clear about the general''s temperament, but they just wanted to reconcile the dull atmosphere. As we went deeper into the jungle, everything around us became quiet. On the way we came here, we could occasionally hear the sound of insects, or some pheasants and rabbits jumping out of the grass. But now it was quiet, as if we could only hear each other''s breathing. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 981 Yingyue immediately raised her hand and motioned everyone to stay where they were. "What''s the matter, but what do you find?" Zhao Qiwu came forward and asked in a low voice in yingyue''s ear. Yingyue looked around, then lowered her voice and said to Zhao Qiwu: "I think the general also found that there is no living creature around here. It should be near the Python''s nest, so these animals dare not approach at will." This is true, Zhao Qiwu immediately ordered the people to put out the torch in their hands, and looked around by the sunlight penetrating from the infusion, "you said we were close to the nest, why didn''t we see the hole and so on?" Yingyue also felt very strange, and said in a low voice: "wait here first, I''ll go and find out!" After that, without waiting for the reaction of the people, they opened the leaves and jumped out. They were so surprised that they almost didn''t shout out. Fortunately, they were well-trained and knew that the more dangerous the place was, the more they could not mess up. After no one else, yingyue began to close her eyes and feel everything around her. However, she found that it seemed that something in this place was suppressing her spiritual power. Although her breath was extremely weak, she could still feel it. In Kunning palace, Wen Wanqing is embroidering things for the children. Suddenly, he receives the feeling from yingyue and immediately asks Miaoling to leave the hall. "Yingyue, what''s the situation over there?" Wen Wanqing pinches her finger. With a flash of golden light, she can see what yingyue sees. It took her a long time to get used to it. What she saw made her a little surprised. How did these trees grow so tall in this place, and the flowers and plants were more strange than ordinary flowers and plants. "Master, you think this place is strange, don''t you?" Yingyue said her doubts, "everything around here is twice as big as that outside. I think there should be something here that affects everything around, including the python." "Well, it''s true. Just look around and let me know if you have any abnormal findings. Are you all ok?" In a low voice. "Master, don''t worry. It''s all right. General Dingbei will be ok if I look at him. I''ll check it first." The moon shines on the gentle road. He nodded his head, then took back his hand. As soon as the picture turned, there was no scene just now, only the magnificent palace. When Wen Wanqing and I finished speaking, I suddenly heard the voice of Xie Xie Suo. The moon was slightly awe inspiring. I followed the voice and quietly opened a leaf in front of me. Then I saw a huge lake with a faint cold light in the deep forest. Just as she was staring at the lake, suddenly there were ripples on the surface of the lake. The next second, she saw a huge whirlpool on the surface of the lake, and under the whirlpool there was a huge creature, the python they were looking for. She said that she could feel the python nearby, but there was no cave nearby. It turned out that the python was hiding at the bottom of the lake. When she saw all this clearly, yingyue immediately put down the leaves in her hand, turned and walked quietly towards the group. "Well, what did you find?" After all, some of them are waiting for her to come back. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 982 Yingyue gasped a little and said what she had just found out, "in front of us is the lake we are looking for. The python is hiding at the bottom of the lake without hiding nearby. Just now I saw it peep out its head and breathe on the water. Now it''s sinking into the bottom again. Let''s go quietly. Don''t panic!" On hearing this, the crowd gathered their spirits and followed yingyue, holding their breath and fearing no slighting. After yingyue quietly hissed, they motioned for the crowd to squat down. Then they picked up the leaves and let them see. Sure enough, there is a large lake in front of us. People can''t help but sigh. It seems that the python has really become a master. Who can find such a place. As they squatted down, they saw that on the surface of the sparkling lake, the python had already protruded its head from the bottom of the lake. A pair of snake eyes were like two green gems, spitting red letters. Because they are close to each other, yingyue doesn''t dare to let them move, and they really don''t dare to move. Now when they see the whole picture of the python, they know how shortsighted they are. In the face of a python that can swallow two people in one mouthful, it is necessary to discuss a complete method, not nonsense. The python vomited a foul breath, and then dived into the bottom of the lake. After the lake calmed down, yingyue turned to God and signaled everyone to go back first, "general Dingbei, let''s find a safe place first, discuss the countermeasures, and then decide how to kill the python. The emperor said that we are only here to find the Python''s nest, we can''t mess around!" How can you kill a python with just a few of them, let alone close to it? Moreover, yingyue found that the skin of the python must be extremely hard, and ordinary bows and arrows can''t kill it at all. One hand touched the cold iron sword on his waist, and yingyue sighed. Although the sword is good, it is rare. Zhao Qiwu also knew that it was a matter of great importance. The strength of a few of them alone was not enough to kill the python. Therefore, he listened to yingyue''s suggestion and went back. As they followed yingyue, they asked in a low voice, "yingyue girl, according to your experience, is the harm of the python seven inches?" Because the python is much bigger than the usual snake, so they will ask their doubts. As the saying goes, when you hit a snake, you hit seven inches. Yingyue fiddled with the weeds in front of her, frowning: "according to the common sense, it''s seven inches, but you can see the shape of the snake. It''s estimated that ordinary knives and guns can''t hurt it at all." "Ordinary swords can''t hurt us. How can we hunt it? Can we let it live like this? If it eats up all the animals in the hunting ground, won''t it come out to harm the people?" If it does, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of panic. The trained soldiers all felt weak when they saw the python. Yingyue didn''t say anything. Suddenly she thought of something and said, "General Zhao, we can use poison to wipe our swords, bows and arrows. In this way, we can." "With poison, but what poison can hurt Python?" Zhao Qiwu didn''t know poison at all, so he asked directly. All the people were staring at yingyue. Yingyue said with a smile, "there is a kind of Lausanne in the jungle. Mixed with the sun flower, it can be quenched into a kind of poison. If you touch it, it will erode the skin, and the flesh and bones will be heavy." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 983 On hearing this, Zhao Qiwu''s eyes were shining. Although he didn''t know what the two herbs yingyue said, he could do anything as long as he could make the python die. After hearing that yingyue had a way to subdue the python, the soldiers and dragon guards immediately asked, "I dare to ask what yingyue said about the two kinds of grass. Let''s go and find them now!" Yingyue frowned and asked her to describe it. It''s hard to describe it, but she knew where it was. She couldn''t make them doubt herself, so she had to hide herself: "I''m afraid you don''t know this herbal medicine. After a while, you go out first. I''ll walk around the hunting ground myself. If I find it, I''ll go back and tell you to come!" "How can this work? How can you be a girl in such a dangerous place? You''d better go back and draw it. Let''s find it!" The soldiers murmured. Wen Yan, yingyue interrupted them: "don''t forget, I grew up in the jungle since I was a child. I''ll be fine than you know the danger in the jungle. What''s more, if you follow me, if you disturb other beasts in the jungle, I''m afraid we''ll all be buried here if we don''t find herbs." People can''t help but sigh. What yingyue said is right, but they are still a little uneasy. Let her stay here alone. "General, how do you think this should be handled?" One of the soldiers looked back at Zhao Qiwu, hoping that he would make a decision so that they could know what to do. Zhao Qiwu looked up at the sun. It was almost dark now. If yingyue was left here alone, it would be dangerous. He thought again and again: "you should go back to the palace with us first, and come back tomorrow. Hunting Python is not something that can be solved overnight. We''d better go back and report to the emperor first, and then come back!" "Yes, miss yingyue, the general has already spoken. Let''s go back. You are too dangerous alone." Yingyue saw the crowd persuade herself, so she had to nod her head and leave the hunting ground with them. On the way back, they quickened their pace, and the rest of them went to the martial arts arena, while yingyue entered the palace with Zhao Qiwu and told the emperor about it. Inside the Qianqing palace. Zhao Qiwu and yingyue stand at the bottom, while xuanjue and wenwanqing sit on one side of the chair and watch them. "Report back to the emperor, we have found the Python''s nest." Zhao Qiwu arched his hand to xuanjue and said, "thanks to the leadership of yingyue girl, we found it so quickly and easily." Xuanjue could clearly feel that Zhao Qiwu''s attitude towards yingyue was different from that before he set out. He took a gentle look, opened his thin lips and said, "now that you have found the nest, I will go with you and hunt together." This magnificent scene, how can we lack him, not to mention that he has to see the power of the python with his own eyes. Hearing the speech, Zhao Qiwu immediately knelt down and said, "emperor, you must not. You are the master of nine or five. If anything happens to you, what can you do?" Wen Wanqing also stood up and said, "emperor, the python is no longer a common thing. If you go, I''m afraid the soldiers will be distracted. Let general Dingbei stay more people in the past." Wenwanqing gives yingyue a wink and asks her to tell xuanjue the seriousness of the matter. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 984 "Tell the emperor that the hiding place of the python is very hidden, and its skin can''t be pierced by ordinary swords, spears, swords and halberds. I still need to find two kinds of grass to deal with the python!" Yingyue arched her hand to one side and gave her own ideas to her. Hearing the words, xuanjue looked at yingyue inconceivably, "do you mean that the python has become a monster?" "This..." Yingyue knows better than other people that she is cultivating herself. Thanks to the gentle and clear care, she can have the present situation, but the boa constrictor is not. Seeing that she did not open her mouth, xuanjue was in a hurry. "Just tell me what it is." Yingyue looks up at Wen Wanqing and nods her head. Then she tells the whole story: "tell the emperor that although the python is much bigger than the ordinary one, it doesn''t open its mind. It''s the same as the ordinary snake. Moreover, my subordinates find that the reason why the python is so huge is that it should be part of the same hunting ground It''s about the West. " "Something, what do you mean?" "All the trees near the Python''s nest are much bigger than those of the outside world. My subordinates doubt whether there is something hidden in that place that causes such a big change to them!" The moon is shining. She only exchanged these words with Wen Wanqing, and even Zhao Qiwu and others didn''t tell her. Now when she said them, not only xuanjue but also Zhao Qiwu was shocked. What''s more, they didn''t find anything else except the python. "Tell the emperor what miss yingyue said is true. How can there be any treasure hidden in that place? The emperor should stay in the palace!" Zhao Qiwu glared at yingyue. She said that she was afraid that the emperor would go. Sure enough, xuanjue immediately said, "in that case, I think I have to go. Otherwise, how can I know that what you two said is true? Who said is false?" "Emperor, absolutely not, Emperor!" Zhao Qiwu immediately knelt down. Wen Wanqing knew xuanjue''s temperament. Once he made up his mind, he would not change it. "Emperor, since you are going to the hunting ground, I will go with you too!" "No way!" Xuanjue flatly rejected. "If not, the emperor is not allowed to go." Wen Wanqing blocked him with words. Xuanjue thought again and again, but he was still too curious, so he had to let Wen Wanqing follow him. However, he sent a large group of people to follow him to the hunting ground tomorrow. Into the night, Wen Wanqing summoned yingyue back to Kunning palace to talk. "Can you really feel the difference in that place?" Wen Wanqing took a bowl of tea on the table, sipped it and put it down, looking at the moon. Yingyue arched his hand and said, "yes, master, I can feel the faint breath, but I can''t detect where it is. It''s a bit like a water pearl!" "Water pearl?" Wen Wanqing immediately wondered, "what is that?" Yingyue immediately explained to her. Before she opened her mouth, she heard a soft female voice coming from the main hall. A pink figure suddenly fell from the sky and turned into a human figure, standing in front of them. "Yingxue, how did you come from Taigong so late?" Wen Wanqing gets up and walks towards Yingxue. He asks in a low voice. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 985 Yingxue turned to Wenwan Qingfu and said, "empress, I''ve heard about yingyue''s going to the hunting ground. I''ve just heard a little about your conversation. Let me explain to you what shuilingzhu is!" "Do you know shuilingzhu?" Wen Wanqing is more puzzled. Why do they all know, but she hasn''t heard any news about the water spirit bead. Is it difficult that the water spirit bead doesn''t belong to this world? "Empress, this water pearl does not belong to the human world, but is bred by heaven and earth. Besides the water pearl, there are fire pearl, earth pearl and wood Pearl!" Yingxue explains with Wen Wanqing. "What''s the use of these four beads? Why didn''t it appear for so many years, but it appears in the hunting ground today? " Wen Wanqing asked his doubts. Yingyue and Yingxue looked at each other at the same time, and immediately said to Wen Wanqing: "we don''t know about it, but the power of shuilingzhu can make everything grow rapidly. If they are held by people with evil minds, they are afraid that they will do bad things, so we want to ask the master to gather these four beads." "Did the python absorb the spiritual power of the water pearl, so that it could grow so huge?" Wen Wanqing was surprised and looked at the two people in front of him. "Yes They bowed their heads. Not only the python, but everything in the hunting ground absorbed the power of water spirit beads. Fortunately, they were not found by the common people in the royal hunting ground. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a bloodbath in the lake. Wen Wanqing''s face was not good-looking. However, he carefully considered what they said. If these beads were really scattered all over the place, he was afraid that they would cause the agitation of the people in the Jianghu. At the thought of this, a figure suddenly appeared in Wen Wanqing''s mind. "I''m afraid it will be too easy for people to get the news back to the world, and it will be too easy for people to settle down." "What the queen said is very true!" Yingxue arched her hand and frowned slightly, "what should we do with the water pearl? My subordinates think that the water pearl must be hidden under the lake, or --" some of Yingxue''s words can''t be said, but Wen Wanqing understood the meaning of her words, "what do you want to say, frankly speaking, there is no one else here." Yingyue also took a look at Yingxue, "yes, what do you want to say?" Yingxue cleared her throat. "I''m afraid that the spirit bead is swallowed by the python, but it''s in trouble." "What?" Smell speech, gentle and clear of the hand of the chair stood up, if really with Yingxue said so, this water spirit bead was swallowed by the python, then they can only kill the python, cut open its abdomen, but in this way, everyone knows. The impact of this matter is too big to make such an easy decision. What''s more, the specific location of the water spirit bead is not clear. Wen Wanqing pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "well, let''s go to the hunting ground to have a look and see where the water spirit bead is hidden?" If I go with the emperor and general Dingbei tomorrow, I''m afraid I can''t hide it at all. However, yingyue and Yingxue stopped Wen Wanqing: "master, let''s go. If you go, I''m afraid it will arouse the emperor''s suspicion. So late, the queen is not staying in her palace. There are no people around the palace. I''m afraid it will arouse the emperor''s suspicion even more." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 986 "Are you sure there is no problem?" Wen Wanqing took a look at them. They were not at ease. "Don''t worry, master. We have no problem." This time, there is no one else. They can use their magic to deal with a python. Seeing this, Wen Wanqing only added a few words of advice. Then he saw them disappear in the hall, but he was still worried. Before long, xuanjue went back to Kunning palace. Seeing Wen Wanqing sitting in the main hall, she thought that she was worried about going to the hunting ground tomorrow. She immediately went forward to comfort her and said, "don''t worry. I''ve already explained everything to general Dingbei. Tomorrow will be fine." Wen Wanqing covered the back of his hand and gave him a warm smile: "what the emperor said is that it''s too late. Let''s settle down quickly. Tomorrow we will be in good spirits." The night was already deep. Listening to the steady breathing beside him, he sat up from the couch and touched xuanjue''s sleeping cave directly. Then he took advantage of the fact that there was no one else in the palace and read the formula, went out of the palace and went directly to the hunting ground. At the same time, yingyue and Yingxue have come to the lake of the hunting ground. Looking at the sparkling Lake in the moonlight, yingyue releases the soft whip from her waist along the river. "This Python is hiding in the bottom of this lake!" Yingyue is facing Ying acupoint standing nearby. The moonlight shines on them, and they are suspended above the lake. Looking at the bottom of the lake, they suddenly flash. The lake, which was originally calm, suddenly surges up because of the python, and the water suddenly appears. "It''s a giant indeed." Yingxue is the first time to see the python. She immediately stands behind the python, while yingyue is standing in front of the python. They look at each other, and immediately know what to do. when they look at each other slightly, they know what is in each other''s mind. Yingxue makes a gesture to yingyue, asking her to hold the python, while she is planning to sneak into the world Go to the cold pool to see if the water pearl is under the lake. However, the python seemed to know their plan. When yingyue''s silver whip touched him, he was not moved at all. Instead, he turned back to bite Yingxue and followed Yingxue to the bottom of the cold pool. Yingyue murmured, shouting Yingxue over the lake. Yingxue looked back and saw a huge creature chasing after him. She immediately recited the formula and saw a golden light flash at the bottom of the lake. The bottom of the lake was suddenly illuminated, and the whole body of the python was clearly visible. "Yingxue, are you ok?" Yingyue saw Yingxue flying out from the bottom of the lake and asked immediately. Now they are just like two tiny flies to this python. They can''t show it at all. Suddenly they see Yingxue reciting the pithy formula, and a fireball appears in her hand. "Yingyue, you follow me and fight towards its seven inches." Yingxue orders to yingyue. It''s urgent. Yingyue gathers a ball of fire together with Yingxue and throws it at the seven inch python. Wherever it goes, it suddenly lights up the whole forest. The python looked at the fireball and wanted to leave, but its body was too big to move at all. In addition to the nearby trees, it had no time to escape, and their fireball had already hit it. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 987 Python eat pain, seven inches of place faint some charred, in the dark night in the voice of forest cold shrill people, people shudder. Yingyue and Yingxue saw that the fireball they threw had no effect on it, they could only scorch its fixed skin. They were stunned for a moment, and then they were ready to condense the next wave of fireballs. But the python didn''t give them any chance, and rushed towards them with a huge basin of blood. "Get out of the way!" Yingxue pushes towards yingyue, and they separate directly. The python was biting a towering tree behind them. With a roar, the tree fell. "Yingyue, are you ok? Did you get hurt? " Yingxue flies towards yingyue, but the python doesn''t give them a chance at all. It seems to know that if they are together, they will throw fireballs to burn themselves. "I''m all right. It seems that I underestimated the Python and got through the spirit." Yingyue snorted coldly, with a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of her mouth, staring at the Python''s head and shaking the silver whip in her hand. "I''ll give you a taste of my silver whip today!" Then, without waiting for Yingxue to call her, she rushed towards the Python''s head like an arrow from the dark. Yingyue''s silver whip is made of Tian silk. The soft whip can change with people''s strength. But when she touches the Python''s skin, yingyue obviously feels that her whip can''t pierce it at all. Perhaps it is to infuriate the Python and see that the python pulls out some other parts of his body from the bottom of the cold pool. With a flick of his tail, he directly wants to hit yingyue. Just as it agitates its tail, Yingxue suddenly finds that there is something shining at the bottom of the lake. Look at the shape, it really looks like a water pearl. "Yingyue, shuilingzhu at the bottom of the cold pool!" Yingxue shouts to yingyue who is struggling to resist. Yingyue struggled to resist the Python''s tail, but it didn''t last long. Because she was distracted, she was directly hit by the Python''s body on the side of the mountain, and a huge pit was hollowed out. "The moon Yingxue sees the python suppressing her in the mountain. She shouts at her and then rushes to her. Her hand, which is condensed into a fireball, waves slightly at the python. Then she sees that the python releases its body and hides to one side. "Yingyue, are you ok?" Yingxue brushed her away to avoid the attack of Python. Yingyue coughs a little. Fortunately, she is not an ordinary person. Otherwise, she would have been crushed into a meat cake by the python. "I''m fine. I''ll lead it for a while. You go to the cold pool and take the water spirit bead away. As long as you take the water spirit bead away, it will have no dependence." "No, you go get the Pearl, I''ll deal with it!" Yingxue can see that yingyue is not the opponent of the python at all, so regardless of yingyue''s opposition, she directly pushes her down the cold pool. Yingyue takes out the cold iron sword that Jing''an gives herself from her waist and gives it to Yingxue, "take this sword!" Looking at the flashing cold light of the sword, Yingxue knew that it was not an ordinary sword. Without saying anything, she took it directly and drew yingyue to one side. "Go quickly and take up the spirit bead." There was no hesitation in the flying moon. The python saw the moon down the cold pool, and was about to chase her, but was blocked by the snow. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 988 Red snake letter in front of wantonly spit, but Yingxue is not afraid, she is not a mortal, in front of some mortals simply disdain, gently read the formula, only to see the original dark night sky, suddenly flashed a long lightning. Countless flashes of lightning appeared in the air, and soon the lightning came down directly, burning a large area of trees around. In the face of this sudden lightning, the python was really shocked. Yingxue was pulling the lightning, and the lightning struck the python directly. Suddenly, there was a strong pungent burning smell around. Python eat pain, fiercely toward Yingxue rushed over, without any attack skills, is completely relying on the instinct of the beast, that bloody mouth, Yingxue had no time to dodge, was swallowed by python. At the same time, Wen Wanqing just came from the palace and met this scene: "Yingxue!" Wen Wanqing was very surprised that the python was so huge that it was much bigger than the snake skin Zhao Qiwu had shown himself. Looking at the shadow of yingyue and Yingxue in the night, Wen Wanqing thought that yingyue had been swallowed by the python, and immediately became red. However, even if the Python''s skin was more than seven inches, the sword was not clear enough. As soon as the python swallows Yingxue into his stomach, he looks back at his seven inch daughter. His green eyes are staring at the figure, and then he bites wenwanqing. But Wen Wanqing saw the opportunity and soared to the side. Instead of biting himself, the python bit his seven inches. Sure enough, his seven inches got a big bite. Python eat pain, the body suddenly fell into the cold pool. Yingyue is fetching water beads at the bottom of the cold pool. Suddenly she looks up and sees a huge figure falling into the cold pool. She immediately holds the water beads covered with water plants in her hand and swims quickly to one side. Wenwanqing saw that the python fell into the water. Before she could escape, there was a big splash on her body. But before she could wipe it, she saw that there was a soft light moving at the bottom of the cold pool. She immediately recited the formula and rushed towards the light. Under the water, yingyue is sick because she holds the water pearl. Suddenly, she sees a golden light in front of her eyes. When she thinks it''s Yingxue, she sees Wen Wanqing in front of her. Yingyue puffed her cheeks and looked at wenwanqing. Her eyes were full of doubts, "master, how do you show up here?" At this time, the master should rest with the emperor in Kunning palace. Wen Wanqing didn''t explain to her. She took her arm, looked at the water pearl in her hand, and led her to leave the cold pool quickly. And the python also fell down because of the injury, and soon saw it hide its whole body at the bottom of the cold pool. "Cough, cough!" Yingyue vomited a mouthful of water from the cold pool and handed over the water spirit bead in her hand. "Master, this is the water spirit bead." Wen Wanqing took down a cloth bag at his waist and put the water spirit beads in. Then he looked at the cold pool which was constantly churning with waves. His eyes were deep. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 989 Yingyue finally eased a lot. At the moment, she took a look around, but she didn''t see Yingxue. She couldn''t help doubting: "master, did you see Yingxue when you came?" Just now when she went to the cold pool to get the water pearl, she heard the sound of fighting over the lake. But now she didn''t see Yingxue. She couldn''t help feeling very strange. Seeing that Wen Wanqing had been looking at the lake, he was shocked: "master, should Yingxue not be brought underwater by this Python?" Wen Wan counted and nodded: "just now I was a step late, Yingxue was swallowed by it and brought to the bottom of the cold pool. We have to save her!" Wen Yan, Ying Yue, even if she wants to rush directly into the cold pool to fight with the python, she is given a candle by Wen Wanqing. "Wait a moment, I can feel the smell of Yingxue!" Wen Wanqing watched the rolling surface of the lake with a deep frown. "Master, wait a little longer, Yingxue will be digested by the python." This Python''s venom is not ordinary, although Yingxue is not ordinary, but in the face of this venom, I''m afraid it will also hurt. Just when yingyue wanted to rush by, suddenly a large blood red appeared on the surface of the lake, and soon he saw that the whole body of the python was floating on the surface of the lake. "Well, what''s the matter?" Yingyue stammers in surprise, looking at the motionless Python on the lake, floating in the air with Wen Wanqing, looking down. A quarter of an hour later, I saw that the body of the python turned over on the surface of the lake, and its abdomen was cut open with a knife from inside. A lot of blood poured out, and a light rushed out from inside. "Yingxue!" Yingyue looks at everything in front of her in surprise. She can''t believe that Yingxue ran out of the Python''s abdomen. If you look at the python again, it doesn''t move at all. Yingxue wiped the bloodstain on her face and twisted her hands slightly. The bloodstained clothes disappeared and replaced by clean clothes. Wen Wanqing and yingyue''s wet clothes have long been dried by their magic. "Master, this Python is disgusting!" Yingxue frowned and said to Wen Wanqing, "there are countless animal carcasses hidden in its belly. No wonder it has been hiding in the cold pool." The python can''t move after eating, but its body is so huge that there is no hiding place for it in the hunting ground, so it can only hide in the cold pool. But I didn''t expect to be discovered by them. "It''s good that you''re OK. You really scared me just now!" Wenwanqing takes Yingxue''s hand and looks up and down. Suddenly, she sees the cold iron sword in her hand. "Are you using this sword?" "Yes." Yingxue throws the cold iron sword back to yingyue, with a smile on her face. "I''m afraid the master doesn''t know. The cold iron sword is given to yingyue by Jing''an, who is beside the emperor!" At this time, Yingxue still wants to tease herself. Yingyue becomes angry. "Yingxue, what are you talking about? This cold iron sword is mine. Where is Jingan?" "Really not?" Yingxue looks at her suspiciously. Seeing that yingyue''s face turned red, Wen Wanqing immediately understood and said to the two people, "well, let''s not discuss this first. Let''s think about how to deal with the python. After all, the emperor will come tomorrow. If we see that the Python''s abdomen has been cut so big, we will doubt it." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 990 Wen Yan, Ying Yue and Ying Xue frown. Suddenly Yingxue said: "I just attracted thunder and lightning. Why don''t I let the thunder and lightning split again to make a false appearance?" "Yes, as you said, let the thunder and lightning strike again, so as to cover up the wound on its abdomen!" Gentle and clear. Then, see Yingxue hands slightly a rotation, the sky suddenly appeared countless lightning, and all split in the Python''s body. Smelling the pungent burning smell, people immediately covered their mouths and noses and quickly left here. As if nothing had happened, they went back to the palace before dawn. Wen Wanqing gives the water pearl on his waist to yingyue for safekeeping. Then he goes back to Kunning palace, pretends to be nothing, and opens xuanjue''s sleeping acupoint. After a while, he lies beside xuanjue and falls asleep. The next day. As soon as the day dawned, Wen Wanqing opened her eyes and looked at xuanjue. "Emperor, why did you wake up so early?" Xuanjue put on his outer clothes and looked at Wen Wanqing. "Go to sleep again. I''ll go to the martial arts arena to see if general Dingbei is ready. When you come, we can set out!" With that, without waiting for Wen Wanqing''s response, he simply washed his hair and let Miaoling comb his hair and leave Kunning palace in a hurry. As soon as xuanjue left, wenwanqing got out of bed and called yingyue and Miaoling in. "Master, are you awake?" Yingyue stands up and sits in front of the bronze mirror with wenwanqing. Miaoling hands over a clean handkerchief. Wen Wanqing wiped his cheek, looked at himself in the bronze mirror and said with a smile, "did you sleep well last night?" Miaoling didn''t know what happened last night. He immediately said with a smile: "I heard thunder last night, but fortunately it didn''t rain, otherwise the emperor and the empress would be in trouble when they went out." Wenwanqing pulled the corner of his mouth. The thunder last night was caused by Yingxue. Fortunately, no one noticed anything strange. Yingyue bowed her head and echoed: "I also slept very well." But a discerning person can see that she is a little absent-minded, and Wen Wanqing also realizes that she is different. After Wen Wanqing has cleaned up, she leads yingyue to the martial arts arena to join them with the emperor. Unexpectedly, as soon as she leaves the gate of Kunning palace, she meets Xuanqing standing at the end of the long lane waiting for her to pass. "Qing''er, why are you here?" He is gentle and clear. Xuanqing looked up at Wen Wanqing and said, "empress, I just went to Qianqing palace to find my father. But some bodyguards of Qianqing palace told my son that he had already gone to the martial arts arena. Don''t you take my son to go with me, empress? Didn''t we agree to go to the hunting ground together?" Seeing that Xuanqing was about to cry, Wen Wanqing immediately comforted him: "Qing''er, it''s not that the empress mother doesn''t take you, but that the hunting ground is too dangerous. How about going to the hunting ground together after your father and emperor have solved the python?" They had explored last night. There were no more dangerous animals in that place except python. The only giant animals were wild deer, but there were only one or two. "No, I''m going to go with my mother and my father now. We''ve agreed that you can''t be as dumb as your father!" Xuanqing tugs at this gentle and clear sleeve and refuses to let her leave. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 991 Seeing this, mother Kong also spoke to Wen Wanqing and pleaded for him: "empress, please let your highness go with you. I''ll watch your highness carefully and don''t let him go." Yingyue whispered, "empress, if you don''t go there soon, I''m afraid the emperor will set out with general Dingbei." Wenwanqing had no choice but to take Xuanqing''s hand to the martial arts arena. When the mother and the son arrived at the martial arts arena, xuanjue was explaining something to Zhao Qiwu. Suddenly, he saw them and walked towards them. He scolded them severely: "nonsense, how can you come here if you don''t follow Taifu well?" Xuanqing saluted xuanjue, and then explained, "father Huang, Taifu is not comfortable today, so he exempted his son''s class. What''s more, father Huang promised us to go to the hunting ground together. Is it difficult for father Huang and mother Huang to leave his son''s class?" With a pair of bright eyes staring at himself, xuanjue couldn''t say anything to refute him for a moment. Wenwanqing said for Xuanqing, "since you''ve already come, let him go with you. It''s a big deal that my concubine will accompany him waiting for the emperor outside the hunting ground." After careful consideration, this is a good way. I cleared my throat and said to my mother and son, "in this case, let him go with me, but I must remember one thing. You can''t fool around when you go to the hunting ground, do you understand?" Xuanqing nodded heavily, and the eraser left the martial arts arena with the crowd and went to the hunting ground. This is not the first time to go, so Zhao Qiwu has some experience. He knows how to get to the hunting ground faster, and behind them is a group of accompanying teams. Looking at the mighty procession, the people in the city could not help but sigh, "what happened? Why did the emperor and the queen go out of the city with the crown prince?" Another common people whispered: "haven''t you heard that the emperor and the empress are going out of the city to hunt?" "Oh, I said, why did you take so many people? It turned out that you were hunting out of the city." Waiting for the people of the team to leave the Imperial City, the people returned to their position and began to play with their own affairs. Hunting grounds. Yingyue pretends to be indifferent and bows to xuanjue and Wen Wanqing, saying: "empress, emperor, the slave girl first goes to the jungle to find the herbs we need. After we find the herbs, we will smear them on the arrow feathers and go in to hunt the python!" Hearing this, xuanjue immediately said to yingyue, "it''s up to you to do it. You should be careful!" "Don''t worry, Emperor. I know something about the situation here. Nothing will happen." The moon has a plan. But Jing''an, who was standing beside the emperor, was very worried. She went alone, and immediately stepped forward and asked xuanjue for orders: "emperor, my subordinates ask the emperor to accompany yingyue girl to collect herbs, so that they can take care of each other, so that no one will know what happened in the jungle." Ah bah - crow mouth, you will have something wrong. Yingyue curses Jing''an in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to retort when she sees that the emperor has given orders. Only some awkward ones take Jing''an into the deep forest. Looking at their backs, they thought of last night''s events. They sat in the tent with xuanjue and asked in a low voice: "emperor, Jing''an, his family, brothers and sisters?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 992 Seeing that she suddenly asked this, xuanjue was a little surprised, but still answered her: "Jing An has been with me since childhood, and there is no other family. I should be the only person closest to him." "I see. Yingyue has no relatives, and her concubine is her only family." Wen Wanqing said suddenly. Xuanjue understood the meaning of her words immediately: "I see that Jing''an is not young. It''s time to find a suitable person for him. Otherwise, I''m really sorry for his parents. Let the queen do it!" "Don''t worry, your majesty. What can I do? If the person I arranged wasn''t the one I wanted, would he blame my concubine for not working for the emperor? " Wen Wanqing joked on purpose. In front of all the people, xuanjue couldn''t blame her. She immediately pulled out a smile and looked at Wen Wanqing with a smile: "it''s good for me to look at the yingyue people around you. Why don''t I marry them?" No matter what, she hasn''t asked yingyue''s attitude herself. She just thinks that they really match each other when they walk together. In addition, yingyue''s attitude last night reminds Wen Wanqing of this. "Don''t, I''d better arrange it by my concubine. I promise that Jing''an won''t be wronged!" Wen Wanqing immediately interrupts xuanjue''s words. Even when she gets up, she asks mother Kong to take out the cakes in her lunch box and give them to xuanjue and Xuanqing. On the other side. Yingyue leads Jing''an farther and farther, but she doesn''t say a word to him. But Jing''an sees clearly that she has given her cold iron sword, which she is wearing on her waist now. It looks like the silver whip on her waist complements each other. There is a smile on her lips, even he didn''t find it. Yingyue walked for a while, heard the following footsteps, suddenly stopped, one did not pay attention, two people almost bumped together, fortunately Jing An stopped in time. "What''s the matter, but have you found something?" Jing an immediately covers up his panic, clears his throat and asks yingyue. They are a little far away from the team, and now people outside can''t see them, let alone listen to what they say. Yingyue untied the sword around her waist and handed it back to him directly. She said in a cold voice, "thank you for your cold iron sword. I don''t need it now!" Smell speech, Jing An is tiny a Leng, immediately respond to come over a way: "why not, this huge Python has not solved, you still take defend oneself." "No, I have herbs. Take them back!" Yingyue didn''t tell him that the python had been killed. She kept the cold iron sword, which would only make people misunderstand and and make them think more. White as jade''s hand holding that cold iron sword put in front of him, can be surprised an but is not willing to take over, two people are so deadlocked, Ying Yue is a little annoyed, "you this person how to return a responsibility son, this is your thing, you take away quickly." Ear came a rustle of leaves, the breeze gently blowing the skirt of yingyue, in a moment a strong smell of blood came from behind her, Jing''an immediately heard it, immediately reached out, directly protected yingyue behind her, firmly grasped her hand. "You, what are you doing?" Suddenly he was so a grasp, yingyue''s face is red, ears also involuntarily red. But looking at Jing An''s heavy complexion, and the place they were looking at was where they hunted the python. Even when they understood that he was protecting himself behind him, their hearts began to jump wildly. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 993 "Yingyue, no matter what happens in a moment, you''ll go ahead and leave me alone, you know?" Jing an very alert looking at the front, in front of behind the moon charged. With such a strong smell of blood, Jing An had only one idea in his mind, that is, the python was looking for food, and they happened to meet him. Now they are only two people. If they do meet the python, they are afraid that they can''t escape. It doesn''t matter if he dies, but yingyue can''t. Yingyue was holding hands and looking at his side face: "why?" "Well?" Jing An looked back at her suspiciously. "Why protect me? It''s clear that we are here and you can escape. Why protect me?" Yingyue asked again. Jing An did not answer again, but heard some noise in the grass in front of her. She immediately covered yingyue''s mouth and motioned her not to speak. Then, they hid behind the leaves quietly. Yingyue also heard the sound. She was a little strange. Last night they had killed the python. The sound should not be that the python was alive, but that some animals were eating the body of the python. Sure enough, yingyue followed Jing''an''s eyes and saw one or two jackals biting the Python''s body. There were also groups of black crows on the Python''s body, and they were trying their best to eat it at the moment. Seeing this scene, yingyue couldn''t help but feel sick. Jing''an immediately took her away from here. "Go After that, he turned around and jumped directly over the rockery next to him and headed for the outside of the hunting ground. Xuanjue and Wenwan Qingzheng talk with Zhao Qiwu. Suddenly they see them coming back together and frown. "How did you come back empty handed? Didn''t you find any herbs?" Xuanjue got up and saw that yingyue''s hands were empty. He couldn''t help frowning. If there were no herbs, their purpose of this trip would be lost. Yingyue takes a look at wenwanqing. Her face is not good-looking. Wenwanqing immediately beckons her to come to her side. "Don''t worry, Emperor. Do you want to hear what they have found?" Wen Wanqing advised xuanjue in a low voice. Xuanjue stares at Jing''an and asks him to say what happened. Jing''an bows his hand to the crowd and tells them all about Facai''s looks. He also tells us about the jackals and crows eating python. "Dead, you can see it really?" Xuanjue and Zhao Qiwu share the same voice. They can''t believe it. Yesterday, they saw that the python was still under the cold pool. How could they die today. "Tell the emperor that he is dead indeed. If you don''t believe it, you can let general Dingbei take his men to have a look. It''s just that the smell is a little bad!" Jing An answers xuanjue''s words truthfully. Wen Wanqing listened in and grabbed Xuanqing''s hand and said, "emperor, since the python is dead, we don''t need to look for this herb any more. Let general Dingbei go and have a look. Let''s not go." "No, I''ll have to go and have a look myself." After that, he took his sword and led Zhao Qiwu and others to the depth of the jungle. Zhao Qiwu where dare to neglect, immediately followed, call all the people behind the emperor. Seeing this, Wen Wanqing looked down at Xuanqing, who was eager to be around him. "Does Qing''er want to have a look?" Wenwanqing saw through his mind, Xuanqing some embarrassed way: "mother, can you follow me to have a look, I want to see how big the python is in the end!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 973 The light in the room was dim. Xuanqing carefully moved the candlestick on the octagonal round table, and then stood beside Wen Wanqing, listening to Wen Wanqing''s face. "Qing''er, did general Dingbei give you the map of the hunting ground?" Wenwanqing looked at the drawings of the hunting ground carefully with the candle light he moved. It wasn''t long before he found that there might be a hiding place for boa constrictors in the hunting ground. Xuanqing immediately nodded: "empress mother, this hunting ground''s drawing, but my son asked for a long time to come from general Dingbei. Empress mother, what can you see?" Wen Wanqing stretched out her hand and rubbed Xuanqing''s small head, with a smile on the corner of her mouth: "I think you''ve seen this drawing, have you seen anything?" Xuanqing was about to bring over the low stool beside the octagonal round table. Sitting on the low stool, he pointed to the corner of the drawing and said to Wen Wanqing, "empress, look here. I think the python may be hidden here." as like as two peas sit up and take notice of his finger pointing, he saw the fact that he was exactly the same as he had guessed. The place Xuanqing pointed to was deep in the jungle, where there was a pool of water, warm in winter and cool in summer. It was really a good place for boa constrictors to hide. "Empress mother, the Python''s body is so big that the children''s minister thinks that he can''t tolerate it except in this place. Moreover, general Dingbei told the children''s minister that there were no people killed around here, and they didn''t hear the people mention anything unusual. So the children''s minister thought that the python probably didn''t leave the hunting ground at all, and stayed in the depth of the jungle all the time." After listening to Xuanqing''s opinion, the more he looked at it, the more he felt that it was the place where the python was hiding. That''s right. "Qing''er, can I borrow the blueprint of the hunting ground to the empress? She will bring it to you tomorrow night!" Wen Wanqing looks at Xuanqing with the drawing in his hand. Xuanqing immediately nodded: "take it to see the mother, but I guess my father has thought of this. Why don''t I go back to Kunning palace with my mother and tell my father about it, so that I can see how my father decides." Wen Wanqing took a look at the sky outside. At this time, the emperor should come out of Qianqing palace. "OK, then you can go to Kunning palace with your mother, but you are not allowed to tell the emperor about the agreement between your mother and you. Do you understand?" "I understand!" Xuanqing naturally understood that he could not tell his father what he had agreed with his mother. Otherwise, his father would ask Taifu to give him more homework. Wen Wanqing gave an explanation to mother Kong and led Xuanqing to Kunning palace. Before they could get to the palace, they saw Jing An walking towards Kunning palace with a lantern on his face. It was not xuanjue who was following. "My concubine, see the emperor!" "My son, see my father!" They bowed slightly towards the visitor. Jing An didn''t expect to meet the empress and her royal highness at the gate of the palace. She immediately saluted the empress and her royal highness with the lantern in her hand. Xuanjue came out from behind him and asked, "Why are you two outside the palace? Why don''t you go back to your own palace so late?" Looking at xuanjue''s ugly face, Wen Wanqing immediately stepped forward and said, "it''s my concubine who just went to Xuanqing''s palace. The emperor doesn''t have to blame him. I have something to ask the emperor. Let''s go in and talk about it." Xuanjue tossed his sleeve and then entered the Kunning palace with them. || I like to fight landlords in the harem, please collect:£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 994 The child''s curiosity is fierce, Wen Wanqing knows, but the scene is too bloody, so he told Xuanqing clearly, "Qing''er, you just heard what they said, the scene is too bloody, you''re sure you want to see it, then you will have a nightmare!" "My son has grown up and will be fine. Mother, please let me go with you." Xuanqing has already come to the hunting ground by pulling Wenwan''s clothes. It would be a pity if he didn''t take a look. "Cheng, as long as you''re not afraid, your mother will take you to see it. But if you have any discomfort, you have to tell your mother. Do you understand?" In Wen Wanqing''s eyes, he is still just a child. "I understand!" Xuanqing''s small face immediately hung a smile. When the crowd came to open the lake, the archers immediately shot the jackals, and some other animals immediately scattered and fled. In front of me, there are a lot of Python bodies, some of which are torn and some of which are burned. The smell of blood comes from the shop, which is very offensive. Zhao Qiwu went forward to investigate for some time, and endured discomfort and said: "the emperor is indeed dead, as if he had been killed by lightning." "Lightning? Was there lightning last night? " Xuanjue looks at Zhao Qiwu in surprise. Zhao Qiwu nodded, "last night there was thunder and lightning, and it was very powerful. I think the python was killed by lightning." Zhao Qiwu said. There was thunder last night, but he didn''t hear it. There was some doubt in xuanjue''s heart. He was always alert to sleep, and he didn''t sleep so well. If there was thunder last night, he should have heard it, but it happened - xuanjue looked at wenwanqing who was leading Xuanqing towards him. He looked at her suspiciously, and just about to ask, he saw her Xuanqing saluted himself. "My son, see my father!" Xuanqing bows to xuanjue. Xuanjue cleared his throat and said, "get up. The smell of blood here is too strong. Why are you here?" "My son wants to see the python. Father, is the python really dead?" With curiosity, Xuanqing stretched out his head and looked at the place where the python was. He saw that the python was dead, and its body was bitten in pieces. Immediately, he felt uncomfortable. "Father, how did the python die?" Xuanqing asked, holding back her discomfort. With a wave of his hand, xuanjue motioned the crowd to check the body of the python again, and immediately took Xuanqing to stand on the other side. "The python was killed by the thunder last night. Could Xuanqing hear the thunder last night?" Xuanjue words hidden words, lift eyes don''t have deep meaning of a look, gentle and clear. Xuanqing didn''t know what medicine xuanjue sold in the gourd, so he nodded immediately: "last night, my son did hear thunder and lightning, and asked mother Kong to close the window, but it didn''t rain!" "Oh, really?" Seeing this, Wen Wanqing immediately went forward to explain, lest xuanjue think more, "emperor, last night, my concubine lit a tranquilizing incense in the main hall, so I slept soundly. We didn''t hear the thunder and lightning outside." "I see. I mean you all heard thunder and lightning. Why didn''t I hear it? It turns out that the queen lit a tranquilizer incense in the main hall!" "Yes, I''ll let yingyue and Miaoling shout when I get up this morning, otherwise I can''t follow the emperor to the hunting ground on time!" Wen Wanqing said with a smile, his face was calm, and he could not see any panic. It was yingyue behind her, a little uncomfortable in her eyebrows and eyes, and a little red in her cheeks. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 995 "Now that the python is dead, you can get rid of the body of the Python and there are many poisonous herbs in the jungle. You should be careful, understand?" Xuanjue shouts to the soldiers who are examining the body of the python. The soldiers responded in unison, but they didn''t know what to do with the corpses for a while. If they were buried on the spot, it would take some time. They only listened to general Dingbei''s command and scattered the corpses in every corner of the hunting ground, which could be regarded as food for the animals. But just for this matter, they have been busy for a long time. Wenwanqing leads Xuanqing to follow xuanjue. Seeing that xuanjue doesn''t say a word and frowns, he immediately asks in a low voice, "emperor, now the python is dead. I''m sure that there are no other beasts in the hunting ground. Can we do this hunting in May?" Xuanjue was staring at the tent in the distance, with a strong smell of blood lingering on his nose. He carried on his hands: "do it, why not do it? I originally wanted to hunt the python, but God cleaned it up ahead of time. It seems that heaven will benefit us, so it''s natural to hold a hunting round!" "When I get back to the palace, I''ll make arrangements!" Wen Wanqing took Xuanqing by the hand and quickly stepped forward, standing side by side with him. However, xuanjue said, "you''ve worked hard enough these days. I''ll leave the hunting business to the North general and Zhao Qixiu. You''d better accompany the children in the palace. Let''s go hunting together in early May." "But, emperor, this hunting event --" "well, I said that you would not be tired, so you should have a good rest. The children still need you as a mother." Xuanjue stopped, did not continue to talk with her. When I saw Jing''an beside me, I suddenly asked, "Jing''an, I''ll go back to Qianqing palace for a while, and let the head of Tai hospital come to see me." "Emperor, why do you suddenly summon the head of the Tai hospital, but what''s wrong with you?" Wen Wanqing was very worried. Xuanjue shook his head. "It''s not that I don''t feel well, but that I ask general Dingbei to take the snake gall back to the palace. The snake gall of the python is a good medicine. I ask the head of the Tai hospital to think about how to use the snake gall and where to use it." Wen Wanqing put down his mind a little after hearing the speech, but he felt uneasy. He always felt that the emperor had hidden something from him. And xuanjue''s heart is also guessing wenwanqing. He didn''t smell the so-called tranquilizing fragrance when he was resting in Kunning Palace last night. There is only one possibility. Wenwanqing is lying, but why does she lie to herself and why does she sleep so deeply. All of this, can only wait to return to the Qianqing palace, let the doctor to check to confirm their ideas. After he had disposed of the Python''s body, general Dingbei put the snake''s gall in a box and showed it to xuanjue before putting it on the horse''s back. They returned to the palace. Wenwanqing leads Xuanqing and yingyue back to Kunning palace. Along the way, Xuanqing chattered more than usual in the palace. However, he found that his mother seemed to have something wrong with her. "Mother, mother, are you listening to the children''s ministers?" Xuanqing looked up at wenwanqing. Mother Kong also looked at her anxiously: "queen, are you ok?" Wen Wanqing then recovered from his thoughts. "It''s OK. What''s the matter? What did Qing''er say to her mother?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 996 Seeing that Wen Wanqing was so calm, Xuanqing said, "empress, when you come back from the hunting ground, you are a little uneasy. What''s the matter?" Seeing that he was about to arrive at Kunning palace, Wen Wanqing took Xuanqing''s hand and said, "my mother is a little tired today. Why don''t you go back with mother today, and then go to see you in the womb tomorrow?" Seeing that Wen Wanqing had something in mind, Xuanqing didn''t say it to himself. He immediately pulled a small face and said, "since my mother is tired, I''ll leave first. I''m afraid my son will be busy tomorrow. I want to go to the martial arts arena with general Dingbei to practice Kung Fu. My mother should take care of my younger brother and younger sister." Having said that, I opened my leg and went to my uterus. Seeing this, mother Kong explained to Wen Wanqing in a flurried way: "empress, your highness must be tired too, so she contradicted her. I hope she doesn''t mind!" Wen Wanqing lowered her eyelids, looked at Xuanqing''s little back, and said to mother Kong, "it''s because our palace is not good. Mother Kong should hurry up and have a look, lest something should happen. We''ll go to see him tomorrow. You can help us persuade him well." "Yes, I understand. Don''t worry, empress!" After that, mother Kong bent her knees slightly and ran after Xuanqing. Seeing Xuanqing''s back disappear at the corner of the moon gate, Wen Wanqing takes back her sight and says to yingyue, "follow me back to the palace. I have something to ask you." "Yes." Yingyue follows wenwanqing into Kunning palace. Miaoling had been waiting in the palace for a long time. Seeing that they had finally come back, Miaoling immediately prepared hot water and said to the two people, "I have prepared hot water for my mother. After my mother has bathed, I will let the small kitchen pass dinner!" Miaoling stepped forward, holding Wen Wanqing back in the inner hall, quietly facing yingyue and said, "I''ve prepared hot water for you, too. You can wash it. The smell on your body is pungent!" Smelling speech, yingyue stretched out her arm to smell the smell of her body, but she didn''t smell it, but she also knew that the pungent smell came from the bloody smell of Python. "Yingyue, you should go back to clean up and come back later!" Wen Wanqing stood behind the screen and slowly untied his clothes. After hearing the sound of running water coming from behind the screen, yingyue immediately answered, turned back to her room, and quickly went to take a bath. Miaoling found out the clean clothes from the cage, put them aside, picked up the clothes that wenwanqing had taken off, turned and left the inner hall. Wen Wanqing is sitting alone in the bath bucket. The steaming heat is floating in the air. She can''t see her face clearly. The hot water has swept the whole body with the tiredness of the whole day. He leaned back slightly. Wen Wanqing recalled what xuanjue had said to himself in the hunting ground today. Suddenly, a bitter smile came out of the corner of his mouth. I''m afraid the emperor doesn''t believe what he said at all, but her reason is bad enough. She always doesn''t like burning incense in the palace. How can she suddenly light tranquilizing incense? It''s still last night, such a coincidence! Thinking of this, Wen Wanqing took a long breath. Then he took the handkerchief next to him, dried his body, put on his clothes and came out from behind the screen. Miaoling shouts outside and hears the sound. She quickly bows her head and comes in. She sees wenwanqing sitting in front of the bronze mirror. Her black and beautiful hair is full of moisture. She immediately takes a dry handkerchief and wrings her hair for her. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 997 Wen Wanqing looks at herself in the bronze mirror. Yuanshandai''s eyebrows and eyes are not as sharp and free and easy as they used to be. She has more tenderness. Even the corners of her mouth will bend up unconsciously. Especially when she thinks of her present life, with the company of xuanjue, Xuanqing and children, and important people around her, she is very satisfied. "Miaoling, are you lonely in this palace?" Wen Wanqing looked at the wonderful spirit behind him from behind the bronze mirror and asked in a low voice. Miaoling put the handkerchief aside, picked up a hairpin in the jewelry box next to him, gently wound it around wenwanqing''s head, simply tied a bun, and said with a smile: "in this huge palace, the maidservant is not lonely guarding the empress. Besides, there are the little prince and the little Lords. How can the maidservant be lonely? But the empress seems to be in a bad mood today, can''t she Did the emperor make you angry? " Since she came back from the hunting ground, she noticed that the queen was not happy, and thought that the emperor had provoked wenwanqing. Wen Wanqing showed a wry smile, and even Miaoling realized that he was not at ease. He immediately said with a smile, "it''s not the emperor who has caused trouble in our palace. There''s something in our palace that has deceived the emperor and made him angry. I''m afraid that at this time, the emperor is suspecting our palace!" Hearing the words, Miaoling was shocked. The empress and the emperor managed to get rid of all the difficulties. Then they got together. They can''t be suspicious of each other just because of a little thing. "Niang Niang, it''s not easy for you and the emperor to be together. You should cherish each other more. Only by being honest with each other can you go longer. I believe that with the emperor''s love for the empress, as long as the empress explains it well with the emperor, the emperor will surely understand the empress''s difficulties." Miaoling said painstakingly. Seeing that she was so concerned about herself, Wen Wanqing immediately held her hand, "don''t worry, I understand. After a while, you let the small kitchen stew pigeon soup, and I will send it to the emperor!" "Yes, don''t worry. I''ll go to the kitchen in a moment and tell you to make the pigeon soup bright!" "Slippery!" Wen Wanqing laughed and scolded, but her mood was much better. When she walked towards the outer hall, she saw yingyue setting dishes and chopsticks for herself. Suddenly she remembered that she had to say something to yingyue, so she let all the servants in the hall go down, leaving only yingyue and Miaoling. "Sit down with you two. We haven''t had a meal together for a long time." Wen Wanqing said to Miaoling and yingyue. There is no one else in the main hall. Yingyue and Miaoling look at each other, and then they sit behind wenwanqing. But they do take care of wenwanqing''s food. Where she wants to eat, they can put it in her bowl. "Well, you two don''t want me to take a look at the dishes. You can take them. Where can I eat them?" Wen Wanqing took a look at them. "Master, do you have anything to say to us?" Yingyue lowered her head and asked in a low voice. Wen Wanqing took a few mouthfuls of food, put down his chopsticks, looked at yingyue and said, "there are really a few words to tell you that there are no outsiders here, so we are not called masters and servants. I have to say some words with you. After all, you have been with me for so long, and I have already regarded you as my family!" "Slave - we also regard you as our family!" Miaoling looked at Wen Wanqing with red eyes, "if you have anything to say, let''s listen!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 998 Wen Wanqing held out her hand and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes for Miaoling. She said with a smile, "silly girl, why are you crying? What I want to tell you is a happy thing. You are not young, so you should consider getting married. Miaoling told me that you would not want to go to the palace. I promised you, but you can''t always be alone. If you have a suitable person in your heart, you must tell me, You know what? " On hearing this, Miaoling blushed: "empress, I didn''t say that I didn''t intend to get married. Why did you mention this again?" "Anyway, you should remember what I say. The person you like will tell me, and I will make the decision for you." Wenwanqing holds Miaoling''s shoulder. Miaoling nodded. When Wen Wanqing looked at yingyue, she immediately picked up the chopsticks on the table and quickened her eating. "Miaoling, you eat. This dish is good. You try it!" Miaoling was a little surprised. What happened to yingyue. Wen Wan cleared his throat and said to yingyue, "today I''ll focus on your business!" "Cough, master, don''t say it!" Yingyue knew what she was going to say as soon as she heard it. She was so scared that she choked. Miaoling immediately got up and poured her a cup of tea: "drink quickly, don''t choke!" Yingyue took it and drank it all in one breath. It was much easier. "Yingyue, I understand your identity, but I can see that Jing''an around the emperor is really good for you. Both the emperor and the palace can guarantee that if you treat him --" before Wen Wanqing finished his words, yingyue suddenly stood up and tripped over the chair behind her because of her big action, and immediately blushed, "master, master, what do you say How could I be interested in him Because she was too nervous, yingyue was a little nervous. Seeing this, Miaoling immediately stepped forward, lifted her chair up, comforted yingyue and said, "yingyue, just sit down and don''t be so impulsive. The queen is just asking. If you have no interest in Jingan, the queen will not force you. However, I think that Jingan is really good!" Miaoling winked at wenwanqing. Seeing the moon''s appearance, people with bright eyes could understand that yingyue was surprised. It was just that she was thin skinned and hard to speak. However, they never thought that yingyue, who was always careless, was so shy. It was not very common. "Yingyue, don''t worry. If you really don''t like Jing''an, I won''t force you. I''m just afraid that you will be lonely in the palace. After all, if you come to this world, you can''t follow me all your life!" Wenwanqing holds the hand of Miaoling and yingyue. Yingyue lowers her head. She doesn''t know how to answer Wen Wanqing''s words. She is not sure about Jing''an''s mind. "I I didn''t think about it! " Yingyue whispered. If it wasn''t for Wen Wanqing standing close to Miaoling, I''m afraid I couldn''t hear her speak at all. Wen Wanqing said with a smile, "when you think clearly, you can tell me that Jing''an is worthy of your trust." "What about the master, the emperor is the one who deserves to be entrusted with his whole life?" Yingyue suddenly raises her head and looks at wenwanqing. Her eyes are shining with hope. Wen Wanqing''s heart was bitter, but he didn''t show it on his face. He put a smile on the corner of his mouth, stroked yingyue''s shoulder and said, "I have children with the emperor. Naturally, I am a person worthy of my life." Yingyue nodded heavily: "then I''ll think about it!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 999 After hearing this, Miaoling and wenwanqing laughed, but they were really happy for her. Qianqing palace. Xuanjue went back to the Qianqing palace to wash. It was already a little late, so he asked general Dingbei to go to the Tai hospital and invited the head of the Tai hospital. However, the boa constrictor looked at the candlestick and didn''t know what he was thinking. Outside the main hall, there was a warning: "emperor, the head of the Tai hospital has come. Now he is waiting outside the main hall." "Come in, Doctor Zhang!" Xuanjue returned to his senses and sat upright. After a while, he heard that the door of the main hall had been opened. "I''ll see the emperor!" Zhang Taiyi kowtowed to xuanjue in Jinluan hall. Xuanjue waved to him to get up, pointed to a box on the table and said, "go and see if this snake gall can be used as medicine!" "Yes." Doctor Zhang arched his hand slightly and then retreated. Although he was a little confused, since it was for the purpose of checking the snake gall, he just had to send the snake gall to the imperial hospital. Why did he do so much to summon himself to Qianqing palace? I''m afraid the emperor has something else to do. But since the Emperor didn''t speak, he didn''t ask much. He only examined the snake gall carefully. "How?" After about half a cup of tea, xuanjue asked. Zhang Taiyi turned to xuanjue and said in a low voice: "tell the emperor that there is too much snake venom in the snake gall. It can be used, but only a little can be used as medicine." "In that case, take back the snake gall!" Xuanjue opened his mouth. "Yes, Emperor!" Zhang Taiyi arched his hand and said, "if the emperor doesn''t have orders from the side, then the Wei Chen will step down first." As soon as Zhang Taiyi was about to leave, he was summoned by xuanjue before he stepped out of Qianqing palace. He knew that the emperor summoned him, certainly not just to let himself check the snake gall, but he pretended to be calm, "dare to ask the emperor what else to order?" "I inhaled a small amount of soothing incense last night. Can you find out?" Xuanjue suddenly asked in a low voice. Hearing this, Doctor Zhang was stunned, and then said in a low voice: "tell the emperor that an Shenxiang is slightly perishable, and its fragrance is diffused in the air. Wei Chen dares to say that an Shenxiang is not harmful to the human body. Now we can''t check whether it still exists in the Emperor''s body!" After listening to Zhang Taiyi''s words, xuanjue''s eyebrows frowned slightly. In this way, he didn''t know whether the Queen really ordered tranquilizing incense last night. "Your Majesty, the queen has asked to be present!" While xuanjue was thinking, a notice came out of the hall. Xuanjue immediately said to Doctor Zhang, "don''t mention what I just asked you. You just came to Qianqing palace to check the snake gall. Do you understand?" Seeing xuanjue''s intention of killing, Doctor Zhang nodded his head immediately. When wenwanqing came in, he held the box and gave her a salute. Wen Wanqing nodded to him. After he left, he opened the food box in his hand and asked, "emperor, does Dr. Zhang know if snake gall can be used as medicine?" Xuanjue stood up from the Dragon chair, looked at Wen Wanqing''s look, and then walked towards her. "Naturally, it can be used. Although the snake gall has some toxicity, I believe that Zhang Taiyi can make good use of it." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1000 "That''s good." Wen Wanqing took out the small cup in the food box and put it on the octagonal round table. "My concubine let the small kitchen stew pigeon soup. The Emperor didn''t have anything to eat all day. Try it first!" Xuanjue sat beside her and took the pigeon soup she handed over. "Have you ever had a meal?" Wen Wanqing laughed: "it has been used. The emperor doesn''t have to worry." Smell speech, Xuan Jue this just began to drink slowly, a bowl of pigeon soup go down, the whole stomach is comfortable a lot, can''t help but send out a sigh. "Emperor, I have something to confess to you!" Wen Wanqing decided to tell him what happened last night, but he would not shake off the identity of yingyue and Yingxue. Xuanjue put down the spoon in his hand, and before Wen Wanqing opened his mouth to confess, he said to her, "you don''t have to tell me that I should apologize to you, I shouldn''t suspect you." "Emperor, you --" xuanjue looked at Wen Wanqing with shame: "just now, I asked the head of Tai hospital to come here, not only to check whether the snake gall can be used, but also to check whether there is still tranquilizing incense in my body. I suspect that you lied to me, because you never order incense, so --" "emperor, actually my concubine --" Wen Wanqing wanted to explain But xuanjue pressed the red lips with a finger, and the words were swallowed back. There was no time to speak. "Well, we don''t have to talk about today''s hunting ground. Did you ask yingyue around you when you went back to the palace?" After all, Jing An had been with him for so many years, and she was not a eunuch in the palace. Naturally, she wanted to think about his affairs. Wen Wanqing looks at xuanjue''s eyebrows and thinks of yingyue''s flustered appearance. She suddenly laughs: "yingyue is naturally surprised, but emperor, you don''t think she''s usually careless, but she''s just like a piece of white paper. She likes it but still has to think about it." "Oh?" Xuanjue also said with a smile, "the people around you are good, I look at Yingxue with Xuanqing''s side is also good, is wronged you less a capable person." "Where, Ying Xue can follow Qing''er, is also good for them, not to mention Qing''er is very sensible, don''t worry about her." Wen Wanqing said truthfully. Xuanjue didn''t know that Xuanqing was sensible, but as the prince, he had to know more about others, otherwise he would be hoodwinked by the ministers in the court in the future. Wen Wanqing took xuanjue''s hand and said in a low voice, "emperor, I want to discuss something with you." "You say it is!" "As you know, I used to travel in the rivers and lakes. Now that the court is much more stable, I want to set up my own organization to get information from different places. In this way, we can also grasp the actual situation of different places in the palace, instead of relying on the compromise reported by different places." Wen Wanqing said what he thought. He was a little uneasy in his heart. He was afraid that xuanjue would not agree. For a long time, xuanjue didn''t speak, just staring at wenwanqing. "If the emperor doesn''t think it''s right, I won''t set up my concubine!" Wen Wanqing thought that xuanjue would not agree, so he immediately spoke by himself. However, xuanjue shook his head: "I didn''t say no, I was just thinking about what happened to you in the Jianghu and who you met. After all, I didn''t know you at that time." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1001 Wen Wanqing picked up the empty bowl on the table and said with a smile: "I never thought of that time. Although the life in the river and lake is not as comfortable as that in the palace and there is no fixed place, it''s very comfortable. The whole person is not bound. Of course, we should be on guard against other people''s assassinating you!" She still remembers that if there was no Mu Yan, she would not have been able to avoid the many assassinations, and Mu Yan''s rescue of Zhao Qiwu. If it wasn''t for him, she would not be as stable as she is now. Therefore, he wanted to set up an organization to get in touch with Mu Yan, so that he could search for the remaining three beads in private. Xuanjue can see that when Wen Wanqing said these words, the colors in her eyes were colorful and shining. If she hadn''t brought her back from Guoguang temple at the beginning, it would not have been the case now. "I promise you!" Xuanjue said suddenly. Wen Wanqing didn''t expect xuanjue to promise herself so soon. She also wanted to write reasons to prevaricate, but she didn''t think it was so easy. "Emperor, I''ll let Yingxue take care of this organization. Now Qing''er is practicing martial arts with general Dingbei. I want Yingxue to set up this business in the world." Wen Wanqing explained to xuanjue. Xuanjue suddenly laughed and took Wen Wanqing''s hand: "all these things are left to you. I just hope you can remember that no matter what you do, I will support you. I believe you. You don''t have to be so worried." As soon as the words came out, Wen Wanqing''s heart seemed to have crossed the warm current, and the original care disappeared without a trace. "Yes, I understand!" Wen Wanqing nodded, then looked at the outside of the late, carrying a food box asked: "the emperor can stay in the Qianqing palace tonight?" Xuanjue nodded and took a look at the memorials on the desk. Because they were not in the early court these two days, those memorials had been dyed and stacked higher than the mountains. Wen Wanqing naturally saw the mountain of memorials, and then said: "after a while, my concubine orders the imperial dining room to prepare a bowl of Ginseng Soup for the emperor. After reading the memorials, the emperor drinks it and goes to bed. Don''t stay up too late." "I see. Go back first. It''s too late!" Xuanjue got up and took Wen Wanqing away from the palace. Wen Wanqing bowed to him Yingying. Before leaving, he told Jing''an that it was too late for the emperor to see. Then he left the palace with his food box. Watching her figure gradually go away, xuanjue stood in the corridor and glanced at it. He was surprised and said, "I have already handed over the affair between you and yingyue to the queen. If you want to get a beautiful woman back, please wait on me carefully, otherwise, I won''t order to marry you!" The strong hand patted his shoulder. Before Jing An could react, he saw that the emperor had already entered the Qianqing palace and closed the door of the main hall. A smile suddenly appeared on Jing''an''s face, and he knew that yingyue was also fond of him. Thinking of this, he cheered up and stood firmly outside the hall with the imperial edict of the empress''s expression. The patrolling students in the palace came from far and near. Wen Wanqing looked at the patrolling soldiers, squeezed the food box tighter, quickened his pace and returned to Kunning palace. "Empress, you are back. Yingyue and Yingxue have been waiting for you for a long time." Miao Ling takes the food box in Wen Wanqing''s hand and says to her. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1002 "So late, did they say what they wanted to do with the palace?" Miaoling shook his head, closed the door of the main hall, and held back the servants. "I don''t know, but I''m very anxious to see them. I''d better go back to the inner hall and have a look." When wenwanqing enters the inner hall, yingyue and Yingxue immediately step forward and bow their hands to wenwanqing: "master, it''s not good, that water spirit bead is different!" As soon as Wen Wanqing heard that it was about shuilingzhu, he immediately sent Miaoling to guard outside. No one was allowed to get close to him. Then he ordered yingyue to take out shuilingzhu. Just as yingyue took out the water spirit bead, there was a chill around the water spirit bead, and the whole body was transparent. As the indoor temperature drops, the white air gradually disperses, and the situation inside becomes clearer. The white beads in the air-conditioning emit a kind of ineffable gorgeous halo, which is as bright as the cold stars in the sky, and also as the extremely concentrated fire. Wen Wanqing was a little surprised when he looked at the water pearl. Then he saw a flash of gold in the main hall. The three people who were still in the inner hall now had the consciousness of Yingxue. In this way, no matter what they said or did, the outside world didn''t know. "What''s going on?" Wen Wanqing asked. The moon stirred up a piece of auspicious clouds, held the water spirit bead, and then explained, "I don''t know. It was good. I haven''t seen this change." "Yingxue, do you know what''s wrong with this water pearl?" Wen Wanqing looks up at Yingxue. Yingxue turns around and waves in the air. After a while, they see a book in Yingxue''s hand, which is wrapped by vines. Ordinary people can''t open it at all. Yingxue recites the pithy formula silently, and the book in her hand is just opened. But the book turns over by itself, which is caused by people''s eyes. What the book says is all about shuilingzhu. It turns out that these four spirit beads were left by Nuwa when she created the world and mended the sky in ancient times. The spiritual power of these water spirit beads is to make everything around grow up quickly. If they are used, they can increase people''s internal power, but they should not be eaten enough. Otherwise, if the body can''t bear the spiritual power, it will be damaged. Seeing this, yingyue is more puzzled. Since it can nourish the growth of all things, why does it emit such a strange light. All three of them were staring at the water spirit bead. After a long time, they heard Wen Wanqing say, "I have a guess. Maybe it''s because yingyue''s body is different from that of ordinary people, so this water spirit bead can feel the essence of yingyue, which makes it strange." "This..." This kind of situation is not impossible, but they have not touched the water spirit bead, generally can not accurately know. "Why don''t you put this water pearl here in Yingxue? It happens that I have something to tell yingyue and Yingxue to do!" Wen Wanqing took the water spirit bead into the brocade bag and handed it to Yingxue. Yingxue put it in the space, and then asked: "what does the master have to explain?" "Let''s go back to the palace and say that staying here for a long time is easy to arouse the suspicion of others." With a flash of golden light, the three returned to the inner hall of the palace. Yingyue poured a mouthful of tea for the people. He took a big mouthful of tea first, and then swallowed his mouth: "I''m really thirsty now!" Smell speech, two people slightly a Leng, it seems that this water spirit bead is really to reflect the moon response, otherwise how from her where a hold will be so thirsty. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1003 "What are you looking at me for? Is there anything dirty on my face?" Yingyue finished the tea, put the tea cup on the table, looking at the two people are staring at their own, a force to look at, not from slightly a Leng. Wen Wanqing suddenly said, "maybe this water pearl really has a reaction to you!" "Cough..." Yingyue coughed for a long time. The water spirit bead is temporarily placed in Yingxue, which will not have any influence on yingyue. However, with the power of the water spirit bead, we should be careful, or we will be in chaos. "Master, you said you had something to tell us, but about what?" Yingxue sits at the bottom of Wen Wanqing''s head, looking at Wen Wanqing''s question word by word. Wen Wanqing took back her sight and looked at the two humanitarians: "since these four beads have come out, they will certainly set up a force in the river and lake. The water beads were found in the hunting ground, where no one is interested. This did not cause a great disturbance, but other beads may not be like this. Therefore, I want you to set up an organization in the river and lake to look for them This bead, can''t let this remaining bead fall into other people''s hands, especially those with ulterior motives. " "But if we leave, isn''t there no one in the palace to protect the master?" Yingyue and Yingxue speak at the same time. "You don''t have to worry about that. The people in this palace are not my rivals. Now what worries me more is the magic beads. I''ll write a letter to see if I can contact Mu Yan. If we can get his help, we will get twice the result with half the effort." Wen Wanqing got up and walked towards the desk. They followed Wen Wanqing: "master is going to tell Mu Yan about it?" The master didn''t even tell the emperor about this, but he wanted to tell Mu Yan that they were afraid that Mu Yan was not trustworthy. After all, people in the world wanted to covet the power of Lingzhu. "Master, is mu Yan reliable?" Yingxue stands beside to grind for her and sees that Wen Wanqing is already writing letters. "Mu Yan is upright. When I first entered the world, I was with him. Without him, I would not be who I am today." Wen Wanqing wrote a letter with a pen and said in a deep voice, "Mu Yan''s whereabouts are uncertain. I can only rely on the Falcon to get in touch with him, and he may not promise me to help. You can rest assured that he is worthy of our trust in this matter!" "But -" yingyue still wants to persuade Wen Wanqing to think about it again. After all, this matter matters a lot. Mu Yan, a man in the Jianghu, must also want to get this magic bead to enhance his power and position in the Jianghu. Yingyue''s words haven''t been spoken out, she was signaled by yingyue to stop talking. Yingyue just closed her mouth. After Wen Wanqing finished writing all the letters, he dried the ink on the paper and walked towards the window. Looking at the lonely night sky, he whistled towards the night sky. A quarter of an hour later, he saw a falcon falling in front of the window. Wen Wanqing grabbed the Falcon in his hand and stuffed the letter paper in the bamboo tube on his feet. Then he let go and put it back into the night sky. The Falcon flapped its wings rather than disappeared in the dark. After watching the Falcon leave, Wen Wanqing turned to yingyue and Yingxue behind him and said, "it''s too late. You should go back and have a rest. When you get a reply, I''m calling you to come and have a good discussion on this." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1004 If possible, she still hopes to take yingyue and Yingxue to see Mu Yan in person. Unfortunately, she can''t go out of the palace at will. "Yes." They arched their hands slightly and then left the hall. Out of the hall, yingyue broke away from Yingxue and looked at her angrily. "What did you pull me to do just now? Why didn''t you let me say that Mu Yan was just an outsider, but the queen liked him so much? Don''t you doubt his identity? In case he had a bad intention and announced this matter, what should he do?" Looking at yingyue''s puffy appearance, Yingxue immediately chuckled, "I just heard Miaoling say that this yingyue also has a little girl''s posture, now it''s like a firefight!" "What are you laughing at, and you still laugh?" Yingyue puffs her cheeks and looks at Yingxue discontentedly. "Yingyue, do you still think that we can''t deal with a mere mortal? Don''t forget that the master gives us all the power to do it. As for mu Yan, he just helps us. At that time, we just need to use him to find the whereabouts of the other three magic beads. As for other things, let''s deal with them by ourselves and don''t let him do it!" Wen Yan, Ying Yue was slightly stunned, but he thought of what he had just looked like, and immediately stamped his feet, "you all tease me like a fool, Ying Xue, I hate you!" "Ha ha ha!" Corridor, issued a string of long bell like laughter, Yingxue belly laugh, see the passers-by quickly lowered their heads. After three days in a row, when Wen Wanqing couldn''t sit still, even the emperor noticed that she was not right, he finally received a reply from Mu Yan. It turned out that Mu Yan was not near the capital at all. Instead, he went to Donglu, which is close to the sea. That''s why it took so long. After opening the letter, Wen Wanqing read it carefully. Mu Yan promised to help find the three magic pearls left in various places, and he would soon rush back to the capital, hoping to see her at that time. He wanted to meet him, but according to their identities, Mu Yan was afraid that he would advance the palace, so he had to ask for instructions from the Emperor himself. "Come and change your clothes for the palace!" Wen Wanqing burned the letter in his hand and called out to the outside. Miaoling immediately came in and pulled out a gorgeous dress from the cage. After dressing her up again, she followed her and went to the Qianqing palace with her. Qianqing palace. Zhao Qi was reporting to xuanjue about the taxes collected by various places in recent days. Especially when he talked about Jiangnan, he was full of pride. After all, Qiao Yushu was a student of his own. His ability to manage Jiangnan so well only showed that his original decision was correct. "Emperor, Jiangnan has gradually recovered under the care of qiaoyushu. Weichen also heard that qiaoyushu encourages people to cultivate a large number of crops. If the per mu yield of one family is higher, it will be given extra subsidies!" Xuanjue sat at the top, watching the memorial handed back by Qiao Yushu and listening to Zhao Qixiu''s report, his mouth could not stop rising, "well, Qiao Yushu is a material that can be made. When things are settled in Jiangnan, I see where there is a vacancy in the imperial court, so I will send him back to Beijing from Jiangnan. It''s really useless to put such a material in Jiangnan!" "It''s our duty as ministers to share for the emperor. Qiao Yushu is not greedy for power!" Zhao Qixiu said. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1005 Xuanjue closed the memorial, "what you said is, but I want him to be transferred back to the capital, there are other arrangements. Now, although the court is very calm, I know that as long as I have a chance, those hundred legged insects will die." "Emperor, but the one in the Forbidden Palace --" "He''s very peaceful now, and I don''t want to make people think that I really can''t tolerate brotherhood, so let him live, but if there''s anything different, I''ll still execute him!" Xuanjue lowered his voice. The atmosphere in the hall was very dull. After hearing xuanjue''s words, Zhao Qixiu''s back felt a little chilly, but his face didn''t show it. "Emperor, there is one more thing I want to report to you!" "What''s the matter?" Xuanjue picked up another book from a pile of folds and looked at the contents. Zhao Qixiu slightly sorted out his thoughts, and then slowly said: "recently, I''ve received a secret guard. There''s turmoil in Donglu. It''s said that some people in the Jianghu are robbing some treasures, so I''m burning, killing and robbing them in Donglu." "Donglu? Treasure Xuanjue put down the fold, and a little doubt appeared in her eyebrows. This east land does not belong to his own territory, so when Zhao Qixiu proposed it, xuanjue felt a little strange. "Emperor, although Donglu is not our territory, the people in Donglu are innocent. Some of our people live in Donglu. People in the river and lake are burning, killing and robbing like this. I''m afraid the people will be in a panic." Xuanjue pondered a little, then suddenly said: "a few days ago, the queen discussed with me to set up her own organization in the Jianghu. Originally, I thought she was bored in the palace, but now you tell me that I should take action instead of thinking about it. I''ll ask the queen in a moment." "The empress is far sighted. She really has foresight. But if the emperor wants to set up an organization in the rivers and lakes, she is afraid that it needs to be managed. Has the empress told the emperor in detail?" Zhao Qixiu asked in a deep voice. "The moon and the snow!" While they were talking, a voice of Wen Wanqing asking for an audience came from outside. "She''s coming. Let the queen in!" Xuanjue shouts to the outside of the hall. In a short time, the main door of the hall is opened, and Wen Wanqing comes in from the outside. "My concubine, please greet the emperor!" "See you, empress!" Zhao Qixiu saluted Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing stood up and looked at Zhao Qixiu, "uncle, how could it be you? My palace thought it was someone else." "Wei Chen is here to report the recent situation of Jiangnan to the emperor." Zhao Qixiu explained. Seeing that Zhao Qixiu didn''t leave, Wen Wanqing didn''t shy away from him either. He immediately bowed his hand to xuanjue and said, "Your Majesty, my friends in the river and lake hope to see my concubine tomorrow, discuss with my concubine and others about the establishment of the organization, and hope that the Emperor will allow my concubine to leave the Palace tomorrow!" "Are you going out of the palace?" Xuanjue got up from the Dragon chair and looked at wenwanqing. He didn''t care that there were other people in the hall. Wen Wanqing didn''t expect xuanjue''s reaction to be so big. He immediately explained: "emperor, he is a friend of my concubine in the Jianghu. It was because of him that general Dingbei was besieged. Now my concubine has something to ask him. Naturally, I want to go out of the palace to see him. After all, I want yingyue and Yingxue to cooperate with him in the future!" "I will accompany you tomorrow!" Xuanjue suddenly opened his mouth. He had a premonition in his heart that it was not easy for him to come. Wen Wanqing said with a bitter smile: "emperor, you will have to go to court early tomorrow. You will have a lot of opportunities every day. Where do you have time to go with me? If you don''t worry, please send Jing''an to accompany me out of the palace together!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1006 Zhao Qixiu listened to their conversation. He could guess one or two, but he didn''t expect that Wen Wanqing''s idea would be in front of him. It seems that his uncle is not as good as her. "Tell the emperor, the empress is right. You have a lot of opportunities every day, and you have to go to court early tomorrow. How can you accompany the empress out of the palace? If the emperor trusts Wei Chen, Wei Chen is willing to go with her." Zhao Qixiu arched to xuanjue. When they were in a stalemate, they suddenly heard Zhao Qixiu''s words and remembered that there was someone else in the hall. Xuanjue cleared her throat slightly and looked back at Zhao Qixiu: "I''m not worried about the queen, but I''m afraid that the people in the river and lake will play tricks on you and cheat you. I''ll go with you, just to see if that person comes to help sincerely You form an organization. After all, it''s an important thing. " Wen Wanqing can''t help complaining. Xuanjue doesn''t want to see Mu Yan''s mind with himself, but wants to meet him. "Since the emperor says so, if the emperor has time tomorrow, I will go out of the palace with you to see Mu Yan, but --" Wen Wanqing continued with a slight head, "if the emperor has no time, I can only take yingyue and Yingxue. You know, if more people know about this, they will be more suspicious!" Hearing this, xuanjue immediately said, "I will have time tomorrow." Seeing that xuanjue seemed to have something else to discuss with Zhao Qixiu, wenwanqing got up and left Qianqing palace. After she left, xuanjue took a look at the memorial on the desk, frowned slightly, and suddenly turned to look at Zhao Qi, who was standing behind, and said, "since Mr. Zhao hasn''t come back so late, please accompany me to look at the memorial, and tell me about the important things. Don''t tell me about the little things." "Emperor, where can I see the memorial? It''s given to the emperor by all the courtiers." Zhao Qixiu knelt down on the main hall in fear, and soon a cold sweat came out on his forehead. Xuanjue didn''t care. In order to accompany Wen Wanqing out of the Palace tomorrow, he had to finish reading these memorials tonight. The fastest way is to get someone to help him with a card. Otherwise, he would have no time to leave the Palace tomorrow. "If I say I''ll let you see, you''ll see. How can it be difficult for me to do that, and why can''t I give you the imperial edict?" Xuanjue frowned and looked at Zhao Qixiu kneeling on the main hall. He was good at everything, but he was too stubborn and kept the courtesy of the emperor and his officials. As everyone knows, he has long regarded him as a trustworthy person, not to mention he is the Queen''s own uncle. "Come on, light some more candles and make a bowl of hot tea for me and Mr. Zhao." Xuanjue called out to the people outside the hall. After a while, she saw that Jing''an had come in with people, holding strong tea and candles in her hands. At this point, it seems that he must stay in the Qianqing palace tonight to read the memorial with the emperor. Thinking of this, Zhao Qixiu immediately arched his hand to xuanjue and said, "since the emperor has ordered Wei Chen to do so, then Wei Chen will arrogate!" Xuanjue sat on the top of the Dragon chair and ordered Jing''an to take away some of the memorials on his desk and send them to Zhao Qixiu. Then he asked them to light more candles for Zhao Qixiu. At this point, they began to stay up late and light the lights to watch the memorials. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1007 One night, the candles in the Qianqing palace never went out. Although he felt sleepy, Zhao Qixiu still insisted on reading all the memorials xuanjue had sent to him. Then he picked up something important and told xuanjue. Even so, they always saw that they had to go to the early court to read all the memorials. And all this originally took two days, but they watched it all night. Jing An pushed open the door of Qianqing palace. Seeing the emperor and Zhao Qixiu''s sleepy face, she immediately told the eunuchs to take the washing products and walk towards them. "The emperor, Mr. Zhao, there''s still an hour to go. It''s better to wash first." Zhao Qixiu slightly moved his stiff neck and looked at the court dress in Jing''an''s hand. He was slightly surprised: "is this court dress -- Jing an immediately bowed his head and said: "last night, the emperor sent someone to inform his wife in Lord Zhao''s mansion. She specially sent someone to send her to the palace." "It was the lady who sent it!" Zhao Qixiu looked at the court clothes. Under the eunuchs'' service, he changed his clothes. Seeing that the emperor had already changed his court clothes, and with a smile on his face, he could not help but feel helpless. It seems that the emperor made up his mind to accompany the empress out of the palace. Jinluan hall. The civil and military officials were surprised to see Zhao Qixiu come out with the emperor, but no one dared to ask. After the officials met, xuanjue picked up the important things she had seen last night. After she told the courtiers, she quickly went to the early court. "Lord Zhao, where is the emperor going in such a hurry?" In the early Dynasty, many courtiers came forward to surround Zhao Qixiu. Zhao Qiwu also followed Zhao Qi to cultivate himself and asked, "brother, did you spend the night in Qianqing Palace last night?" Zhao Qiwu''s words have entered people''s hearts. I saw Zhao Qixiu come out with the emperor this morning. He must have spent the night with the emperor in Qianqing palace. But if he did, why did the court dress really praise the new one. Zhao Qixiu is so sleepy at the moment that he has no energy to accompany these ministers to make trouble here. He immediately bows his hand to the people and says, "you guys, I still have some things to deal with. I''ll explain them to you one by one. I''ll leave first. I''ll leave first." "Mr. Zhao, you haven''t said it yet. Are you going now?" A minister waved to Zhao Qixiu''s back. However, Zhao Qixiu could not help but leave the palace. The crowd gathered around Zhao Qiwu: "general Dingbei, Mr. Zhao didn''t even hear what you said. It seems that he really stayed in the Palace last night and stayed up all night!" "Well, you leave quickly. Didn''t the emperor tell you something in the morning?" Zhao Qiwu was too lazy to deal with others. He immediately turned around and went directly to the womb. Seeing that they didn''t come after each other, Zhao Qixiu immediately got into his carriage and said to the coachman, "hurry up, hurry up, go back to the house!" "Yes, sir!" As soon as the coachman raised his hand, he immediately raised his whip, gave the horse a strong whip, and immediately went back to his mansion. In Qianqing palace, xuanjue immediately ordered the people to change his clothes, which were light and easy to get out of the palace, and took Jing''an to Kunning palace. "Emperor, what are we in such a hurry to do in Kunning palace? I''m afraid the empress hasn''t got up yet!" After all, the emperor stayed up all night reading the memorials. He was worried that the emperor''s body would be too much for him. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1008 "Where do you get so much nonsense? Don''t you want to go with me? If you don''t want to go, just go back and stay!" Xuanjue turned his head and glared at Jing''an, rather impatient in his words. Jing''an is not at ease. Xuanjue goes alone. What''s more, when he goes to Kunning palace, he will have a chance to meet yingyue. He will not go back to guard the empty hall. Naturally, he will follow the emperor. Kunning palace. Wen Wanqing has already got up. At this time, she is letting yingyue and Yingxue pack up her things. Her clothes are mainly comfortable and not gorgeous at all. Her beautiful black hair only uses a jade hairpin. There is a wisp of broken hair on her temples. She looks at a different kind of love. "Master, we really don''t have to wait for the emperor any more?" Yingyue packed up the package and took the token of going out of the palace in her hand. They had been in the palace for half an hour since then, but there was no sign of the emperor left or right. Therefore, she asked aloud. Yingxue joked: "yingyue, do you want the queen to wait for the emperor, or do you want to wait for Jing''an?" "Well, you Yingxue, how dare you say that to me? I won''t tear your mouth!" Yingyue blushes and chases Yingxue. Wen Wanqing shouts behind her, "don''t make trouble. It''s late. It''s time for us to go!" Voice just fell, originally still noisy two people, at the moment dumb, looking at the two men in front of, not from slightly a Leng, for a long time to react, salute toward the visitor, "see the emperor!" Xuanjue raised his hand and said, "get up, the queen is ready?" Yingyue and Yingxue looked at each other and nodded: "the empress is ready. She is going to let the maidservants see if the emperor is coming. I didn''t expect that the emperor is coming!" Xuanjue couldn''t see that the two servant girls were lying to him, but he didn''t want to investigate. He stepped into the palace and looked at Wen Wanqing''s figure and cried, "I said I would accompany you out of the palace. Naturally, I have to do what I said. Madam, what do you think of my husband''s dress?" Xuanjue stretched out her hand and walked towards the surprised wenwanqing. When Wen Wanqing came back, he was already held in his arms by xuanjue. "Emperor, how did you come here? Have you dealt with everything in the morning?" "The emperor spent the night last night --" Jing An behind him wanted to tell Wen Wanqing that the Emperor didn''t sleep last night, just to be able to go out of the palace with the empress. As soon as the words came to his lips, xuanjue gave a cold drink, "shut up, if you dare to say more, I will let you stay in the palace!" Jing An had to shut his mouth honestly. However, how could Wen Wanqing not see that xuanjue''s face was very tired. Although he tried to cheer up, now Wu Qing betrayed him. "Emperor, did you stay up late to read the book Wen Wanqing felt a little distressed for xuanjue. In order to get out of the palace with him, he must have stayed up late to see the memorial. "Well, aren''t you going out of the palace? Let''s not miss the time and let others wait." Xuanjue didn''t answer Wen Wanqing''s words. Instead, she told Jing''an around her, "go and see if the carriage in the palace is ready." "Yes." Jing An Lue arched his hand and withdrew from Kunning palace. After half a cup of tea, there is a carriage outside Kunning palace. Although it doesn''t look luxurious outside, it has everything inside. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1009 "Let''s go out of the palace. I''ll have a good look at the scenery outside the palace." Xuanjue pulls wenwanqing into the carriage, yingyue and Yingxue sit behind the carriage, and Jing''an acts as a coachman and leaves the palace with the carriage. Along the way, xuanjue was still talking with Wen Wanqing, but not long after he left the palace, he fell asleep. Looking at xuanjue''s sleeping appearance, Wen Wanqing sighed a little, then put his body in place, let him lie on his legs to sleep more comfortable, and quietly ordered yingyue and Yingxue. When he got to Yingfeng building, he told her in advance. The closer to the street, the more hawkers come and go, the more hawkers cry. They gently pick up the car curtain and look out. They suddenly think of the scene of going out of the palace with xuanjue to pray at Guoguang temple that day. They can''t help but smile. Xuanjue just woke up at this moment. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the smile on Wen Wanqing''s face. She couldn''t help reaching out her hand and stroking her cheek. "What interesting things do you see? Why don''t you ask her husband to get up and watch together?" Wen Wanqing helped him up and said with a smile, "I didn''t see any interesting things. I just thought I was happy when I went out of the palace with the emperor. The emperor won''t sleep any more. Now it''s still a long way from Yingfeng building!" Xuanjue shook his head and went back to the palace for a while When Wen Wanqing saw that he was like this, he didn''t ask any more. Instead, he told him about the relationship between himself and Mu Yan. Xuanjue kept a smile on her face all the time, but she suppressed her emotions in her heart. She was afraid that if she didn''t pay attention, she would get out of the carriage, but she would fight with Mu Yan in Yingfeng building, even if she was not his opponent. "Master, madam, the windward building is here!" The carriage had stopped, and yingyue spoke to Wen Wanqing and xuanjue who were sitting in the carriage. Because they are the identity of the people, so let yingyue and Yingxue call them the master''s wife. After stopping the carriage, Jing An picked up the curtain, put the pedal on the side, and helped xuanjue out of the carriage. Then he saw xuanjue supporting wenwanqing himself. "Jing''an, go and park the carriage, and then come back!" Xuanjue faces Jing''an. "Yes." Jing an immediately followed Xiao Er to stop the carriage in the stable of Yingfeng building. Then, under the guidance of Xiao Er, she followed the people to the elegant room on the second floor. Seeing that he was about to meet Mu Yan, Wen Wanqing was a little excited, but he restrained himself and went to the private room with xuanjue under the leadership of the shopkeeper. "Dear guests, please come inside!" The shopkeeper knocked on the door, heard a ponder inside, immediately opened the door and let the people in. Wen Wanqing and xuanjue looked at each other, and then went in. He was dressed in plain white gold and silver. Although there was some wind and frost on his face, it still couldn''t hide his momentum, but the sword around his waist disappeared. As soon as Mu Yan looked back, he saw Wen Wanqing. He was about to speak to her, but he was blocked by a man beside her. He could not help looking at Wen Wanqing suspiciously: "who is this?" Wen Wanqing was a little embarrassed. Before she could speak, xuanjue told Mu Yan, "I''m his husband. You must be mu Yan among my husband''s people. I see you today. You are really a general!" On hearing that he claimed to be Wen Wanqing''s husband, Mu Yan immediately frowned. He naturally knew Wen Wanqing''s identity, but he didn''t expect that today''s 95% will actually visit Yingfeng building in person. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1010 "Cao min Mu Yan meets the emperor -" although he is a man of the world, Mu Yan still knows the rules of the court, and should salute xuanjue. Xuanjue didn''t expect him to go on the road like this. He immediately held his arm and avoided his salute. He said, "today, I''m just accompanying my wife to deal with some things. The others don''t need to. Get up and talk!" "Thank you, Emperor!" However, Mu Yan didn''t take it lightly. Instead, he took a look at Wen Wanqing and saw that she had some helplessness on her face. He immediately gave her a smile and said that he didn''t mind. He then invited them to a seat. "Now that they are all here, sit down and talk!" With that, Mu Yan asked the second child to serve tea and cakes. Then he looked at the other three people standing in the room and asked, "who are these three Wen Wanqing immediately asked yingyue and Yingxue to come forward and introduce them to Mu Yan one by one: "these two are yingyue and Yingxue that I told you in my letter. I don''t want to tell you to set up a Jianghu organization, but you know my identity, so I want them to take care of these things with you in the future." "It''s yingyue and Yingxue. I''ve heard something about them!" Mu Yan arched to them. Yingyue and Yingxue salute back to him slightly, "I''ve met Mr. Mu Yan, and I hope Mr. mu can help us as much as possible with what the master has told me!" "It''s natural, but some things still need to be discussed. After all, it''s not a matter overnight." Mu Yan opened his mouth, and then looked at the silent Jing''an standing on one side. Xuanjue said immediately, "it''s just our coachman. We''d better talk about what you think about the organization." Mu Yan stared at xuanjue and said, "to tell you the truth, I have just come back from Donglu. If the emperor''s news is reliable, I think I already know that there has been a riot in Donglu and the people are in dire straits!" "I already know about it, but I don''t know why there was a riot in Donglu. Although it didn''t belong to my court, Wen Wanqing took a strange look at xuanjue, but she didn''t hear about it. Seeing Wen Wanqing''s eyes, xuanjue explained to her, "I only learned this morning. It was yesterday that I sent a memorial to the palace. So I don''t know exactly what happened." "I see!" "Why don''t you let Mr. Mu tell us what happened to Donglu Xuanjue suddenly asked, after all, this matter is very important. Of course, it is also to test whether Mu Yan''s information is accurate and whether he is reliable. When Mu Yan was wandering in the world, how could he not direct xuanjue''s intention? He was a little bitter in his heart. His friendship with Wen Wanqing was not what he imagined. If he could, he should have stopped Wen Wanqing at the beginning and not let him leave. Maybe now is not the scene. Maybe it is himself who is sitting beside her now. Wen Wanqing also looks forward to Mu Yan, hoping that he can say something about what happened in Donglu. Looking at her hot eyes and the killing eyes of the man sitting on one side, Mu Yan cleared his throat slightly, and then he said everything that happened in Donglu. Yingyue, Yingxue and Jing''an were standing aside. Although they lowered their heads, their ears were tied up, listening to all the things that Mu Yan said about Donglu. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1011 Donglu. Looking around, you can see a lot of ruins. At first glance, you can see a lot of rolling mountains, with a vast range of grassland and hills. In this east land, most people mainly graze. However, in recent days, a strange thing has happened. The grassland, on which the people depended for a living, turned into a desert overnight, with no grass to be seen. As a result, the cattle and sheep had nothing to eat. The common people thought it was a natural disaster and God was punishing them, but some people said that it was a treasure buried in the land of Donglu that turned the vast grassland into a desert overnight. "And then?" Wen Wanqing asked in a deep voice. Mu Yan nodded slightly, and then said, "later, all the people in the Jianghu came in droves, hoping to find the so-called treasure. However, he didn''t find where the so-called treasure was when he dug three feet into the earth. Someone stopped him, but he died for it!" "These people are not things. How innocent the common people are and why they want to kill them!" Yingyue is resentful. Mu Yan said with a bitter smile: "miss yingyue is right. The common people are innocent, so we people from all walks of life went to Donglu together. One purpose was to find out the treasure and calm down the disaster. The other purpose was to drive out the innocent people who killed innocent people indiscriminately. However, our strength could not resist these people''s infatuation with the treasure. More and more people came to the river The Lakers are fighting each other for something they haven''t even seen Wen Yan, yingyue will immediately come forward to tell Wen Wanqing that Donglu may really have the existence of Lingzhu, but before she opens her mouth, she is grabbed by Yingxue and shakes her head at her. "Don''t make a fool of yourself. The master didn''t say that before. You can''t say anything about Lingzhu at will!" Yingxue didn''t open her mouth, but the divine knowledge was passed to yingyue. People looking at yingyue just very excited appearance, now a face calm, not from the heart of doubt. "Yingyue seems to have something to say just now?" Mu Yan asked. Wen Wanqing immediately explained to her, "yingyue is too aggressive. She also listened to you. Only then did she feel that the actions of those people in the Jianghu were too inhumane, which led to some bad emotions, didn''t she, yingyue?" "The master is right!" Yingyue immediately agreed. When I received this letter, Mu Yan said, "I want to continue to establish an organization." "Yes? What does that mean? " Wen Wanqing looks at him suspiciously. Mu Yan didn''t shy away from everyone, so he said everything: "to tell you the truth, our people lost a lot this time when we went to Donglu. To stop Donglu, we need a lot of people. Although we know the situation of Donglu, we don''t have any help. So if we can unite and deal with those people in Donglu, we may be able to control them But these things continue to happen. " After hearing this, Wen Wanqing was a little silent. Before she came here, she thought that Mu Yan had come to help herself sincerely, but today, it seems that he was only for his own business. It seems that, just as xuanjue said to herself in the carriage, people will change, not to mention that they haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Mu Yan didn''t know what Wen Wanqing was thinking, but seeing that she didn''t speak, she was a little worried. "Don''t worry, I will take care of everything for you. Is it possible to deal with Donglu''s affairs first, and then I''ll help you find out the news?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1012 Xuanjue and Wen Wanqing are husband and wife. Naturally, knowing that Wen Wanqing was hurt by Mu Yan''s words at the moment, xuanjue held Wen Wanqing''s hand directly under the table and suddenly said, "this matter can help you, but we also have to make rules. After this organization is established, you don''t have to bring people in at will. You can''t tell this matter to outsiders at will. Everything can only work Would you like to discuss with yingyue and Yingxue? " "Wanqing, don''t you believe me?" Mu Yan suddenly opens his mouth and looks at Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing then raised his head and looked at the man in white sitting in front of him with a smile. "Naturally, I believe you. However, I can''t decide the establishment of the organization, but my husband''s decision. Since he said so, I can''t say anything, but you can relax. As long as you promise, we will arrange people to go to Donglu first." What Mu Yan didn''t expect was that Wen Wanqing''s attitude changed so fast, especially the way she looked at herself, which was not as hot as just now. What did she do wrong, or what she said was inappropriate? Mu Yan thought about it and didn''t know what he was doing well enough. Fang wanted to ask Wen Wanqing, who was sitting opposite him, but xuanjue interrupted him. "Mr. mu, if you don''t think about it well, we don''t have to talk to you any more. After all, there are many people in the river and lake, and you don''t have to wait for your answer!" After that, he would take Wen Wanqing''s hand and leave here. Seeing this, yingyue and Yingxue also changed their attitude towards him greatly. Mu Yan did not dare to hesitate any more. He immediately said, "I promise you that as long as you comply with my request, I will definitely do what I say, and I will never be ambivalent!" "Well, in that case, I''ll trust you once. If you dare to do us a disservice, I don''t mind sending a large army to pursue you. Do you understand what I say?" "Yes In the face of xuanjue''s sudden persecution, Mu Yan immediately arched his hand and did not dare to look up at the two people in front of him. "I just don''t know what kind of school you want to form. You have to have a name in the world!" Mu Yan whispered. Wen Wanqing had thought about the name long before she came here. She thought about it for a long time before she came up with it. "Shadow Pavilion is specially for the imperial court to inquire about information. No one can know who the people in this pavilion are, let alone who the owner of the pavilion is!" "Yes, I understand!" Mu Yan stood up and looked at yingyue and Yingxue. "If you can protect yourself, you should send more people to protect yourself. After all, you will be assassinated by people of various forces if you want to get information in the river and lake." "You don''t have to worry about it. We''ll protect ourselves, but you don''t want to get anything from us!" Yingyue opened her mouth like a firefight, and her words were very choking. Of course, who let Mu Yan offend her master, she would not give her any good face. On the contrary, Yingxue saluted Mu Yan with a very gentle attitude: "don''t go to hell, Mr. mu. Yingyue is so straightforward, but she has a kind heart and good intention. Please forgive me in the future!" After all, they are going to work together again in the future. Before they know some rules in the world, Mu Yan doesn''t have much to offend. Naturally, Mu Yan can see that yingyue doesn''t like herself. However, although Yingxue has a mild attitude towards herself, she is also unfamiliar. I think she is too anxious. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1013 "It''s OK. I''ve seen people''s heart for a long time. The two girls don''t know me very well. They can understand who Mu is when they contact me more in the future." Mu Yan is facing two humanitarians. After everyone discussed everything carefully, xuanjue agreed to send more than 100 well-trained secret guards to wenwanqing to set up "shadow Pavilion". When Wen Wanqing learned the news, he immediately stared at xuanjue in disbelief, "emperor, you --" xuanjue patted Wen Wanqing''s hand: "I want you to understand that I can do anything for you." Wen Wanqing blushed slightly, then took xuanjue''s arm, looked at Mu Yan and said, "since the matter has been discussed, I will contact yingyue and Yingxue if there is anything in the future. I will prepare a house for you two outside the palace, and you will do it at that time." "Yes, master!" Yingyue and Yingxue bow their hands. Mu Yan stood behind them and watched Wen Wanqing and Xuan Jue leave one after another. He could not help sighing. Jing''an, who was walking behind, listened to his sighing voice and gave a cold hum. He threw his sleeves out of the Yingfeng building. Xiao Er had already led their carriage out, and the horses were fed with good fodder. When they got on the carriage, Jing An drove the carriage away from the windward building. It never occurred to anyone that the present emperor and queen were sitting in this little carriage. In the carriage. Wen Wanqing leaned on xuanjue''s arm with a smile in his mouth. Xuanjue touched her white rouyi and said with a smile, "it seems that it''s not wrong for me to accompany you today." "Nature is right. The emperor is right. People will change." Wen Wanqing looked at the carriage curtain with the body shaking and exposed a corner. Outside, the crowd in the street kept away from the carriage. Everyone''s face was more or less on guard, which is true of ordinary people. What''s more, Mu Yan, who has been wandering in the river and lake for many years, thought that his heart was as hard as hard armor. I''m afraid they would never go back to the time when they had a long talk. Thinking of this, Wen Wanqing''s heart is like a knife. Xuanjue sighed and held her hand more tightly: "I''m accompanying you today. In fact, I have my own selfishness." Hu Lu raised her head and looked at him suspiciously. Xuanjue explained: "I''m so afraid that you will leave me with him. When you told me about the past between you two, you yearned so much. I knew that the palace bound you. You shouldn''t belong to the palace, but I had to let you into the palace to have today -" before xuanjue finished his words, Wen Wanqing suddenly put his finger on you "The emperor, I don''t allow you to say these words. My heart has been left on the emperor, and I won''t leave the emperor and the children easily. The reason why I want to see Mu Yan is because I miss the carefree mood at that time. At present, I just want to go back to the palace with the emperor, which is our home!" "Well, let''s go home!" Xuanjue thin lips tight pursed, to the outside Jing an ordered a, Jing an immediately accelerated speed, driving on the official road. When the carriage moved forward to the palace gate, the two guards guarding the palace gate stopped the carriage directly. Jing An sat outside the carriage. Seeing this, he immediately scolded, "don''t get out of the way, the emperor''s carriage is what you two dare to stop!" The two bodyguards heard that when they were about to put away their spears, they lowered their heads and let the carriage go. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1014 Yingyue and Yingxue are sitting outside the carriage. Seeing Jing''an''s appearance, they can''t help laughing and saying, "it turns out that you look like this in front of the soldiers, but it looks like a word -" Jing''an pinches the reins in her hands and raises her ears. Although she doesn''t speak, she also wants to know what the idiom is. Yingyue and Yingxue looked at each other with a smile, and said: "the fox pretends to be a tiger!" Wen Wanqing and xuanjue, who were sitting in the carriage, were amused by their words and swept away the previous haze. After returning to the palace, because xuanjue wanted to send secret guards to the shadow Pavilion, she asked Jing''an to send people to Qianqing palace. Wenwanqing went back to the palace with yingyue and Yingxue. After all, they had some things to discuss in private. In Kunning palace, Miaoling was waiting for the return of the people at the gate of the palace early. Seeing Wen Wanqing and yingyue Yingxue coming back, he immediately went forward with a salute, "empress, everything is going well this time. Have you met your friends?" Wenwan nodded and said to Miaoling, "go and tell the kitchen to prepare meals. I''m starving. The food outside the palace is not as delicious as what we make in the palace." On hearing this, Miaoling immediately beamed, "yes, I''ll let the kitchen prepare!" As soon as Miaoling left, wenwanqing put out his hand to cast a spell on the hall and spread out the border. From the outside, you can see the master and the servant at a glance, but you can''t hear what they are talking about. Wen Wanqing''s expression was very serious. When she went out to see Mu Yan, it was different from what she imagined. She thought they could get together and have a good time, but before she said a few words, Mu Yan''s mind was exposed. "In your opinion, is there a pearl in Donglu, or is it just for other reasons?" Wen Wanqing raised his doubts. Smelling speech, Yingxue took out the old book from her sleeve, turned it to the side of Lingzhu, read it carefully, put it back again, folded it in half, and said gently: "tell the master that Donglu''s situation is really the work of Lingzhu, which can make Donglu''s grass wither overnight. There is no other treasure except earth Lingzhu to do this." "Earthling pearl?" "Yes, only when threatened, can this local spirit bead release its own spirit power. It must be something that destroys the spirit bead, so that Donglu becomes barren overnight." "From this point of view, we really need to go to Donglu first." Wen Wanqing pondered for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth. Yingyue and Yingxue immediately said to Wen Wanqing, "master, don''t worry. Let us handle this matter, and we will surely bring the Earth Spirit Pearl back to master." After listening to them, Wen Wanqing shook his head. "What we are worried about now is not the matter of Tu Lingzhu, but how to calm down the chaos in Donglu and dispel people''s thoughts." Yingxue also frowns. Yes, if this trip to Donglu can''t calm the storm, there will be rumors all over the lake, and how many lives will be ruined by then. There was another silence. When the moon saw this, she immediately went forward and said, "master, what''s the worry? When we''re over, we''ll take back the native pearl, and then we''ll use the native pearl to restore the land of Donglu. Don''t we still have the water pearl? The water pearl can make the plants grow rapidly, let alone the grassland of Donglu. It just needs the whole jungle £¡¡± I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1015 Listening to yingyue''s bold words and ambitions, Wen Wanqing suddenly burst out laughing, not to mention that this is a good way, but still told her: "when you go to Donglu this time, you two must be careful, don''t let people see the flaws, otherwise it will be a mess." "We understand that Mu Yan, do we have to tell him about Lingzhu?" Yingyue said suddenly. Just as her voice just fell, she was pinched by Yingxue. She showed her teeth in pain, "Yingxue, what are you doing? What are you pinching me for?" Yingxue winks at her. However, yingyue is so nervous that she can''t understand her meaning at all. "If you have something to say, why do you pinch me? If you do this again, believe it or not, I will ignore you later!" Yingxue heart laments unceasingly, how she had such a stupid as pig''s teammate. "Master, don''t worry. After going to Donglu, I will watch yingyue well. If she dares to talk nonsense, I will use magic to keep her from speaking until we finish this task!" Yingxue guarantees to wenwanqing. Wen Wan counted and nodded, untied the boundary outside, and said to the two humanitarians: "our palace originally intended to give you the original house to live in. Now think about it and find another one for you. If you like, you can also tell me." "Master, let''s make arrangements. We don''t choose." "Well, it''s better not to be too eye-catching. After all, we are shadow Pavilion. If we are too eye-catching, it will only cause people in the Jianghu to spy on us, and then our news will be leaked out." After thinking about it, Wen Wanqing gave yingyue and Yingxue a second house in the capital. Then he turned to the inner hall, took out the key of the house from the box and handed it to them. "Take this key, and you will be called a sister to guard the house for the master." Wen Wanqing faces two people. "Yes." Yingxue takes the key. "OK, you can go down and have a rest. After a while, the food in the small kitchen is ready, and Miaoling will send it to you. Everything will depend on you in the future." Wen Wanqing patted them on the shoulder and then let out a long breath. Yingyue and Yingxue arched their hands slightly and then retreated. At the same time, Qianqing palace. As soon as xuanjue returns to the palace, she immediately tells the dark guards to enter the palace with Jing''an, and asks them to arrange their hands to assist yingyue and Yingxue, and accompany them to Donglu to deal with the danger. After everything was explained properly, xuanjue sat on the Dragon chair and rubbed her eyebrows slightly. After a long time, she stared at Jing''an and began to say word by word, "I''m still not at ease about setting up the shadow Pavilion this time. After all, yingyue and Yingxue are two ladies. I think about it and think you should join it." Hearing the words, Jing''an knelt down in the hall. "Emperor, if his subordinates join in, I''m afraid no one will be responsible for the safety of the emperor. I believe yingyue and Yingxue can take care of the shadow Pavilion." Although Jing''an has a selfish intention to accompany yingyue to Donglu, the safety of the emperor is more important, so he flatly refuses xuanjue''s proposal. Xuanjue''s proposal had his own consideration. He took a sip of the tea cup on the table, then put it down and looked at Jing''an kneeling in the middle of the hall. "You''ve been with me since childhood. I still know your temperament for so many years. I sent you to Donglu not only because I''m afraid yingyue and Yingxue won''t settle this matter, but also because I''m afraid they will cooperate with the queen to hide it I want to do something else. " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1016 This words a, Jing An in the heart is greatly surprised, Empress and Ying Yue, Ying Xue have what affair to hide from the emperor? "Emperor, they will not." "Well, it''s settled like this. You can keep a good eye on me. If you find anything unusual, report it to me as soon as possible. I don''t want the whole world to know. Only I am kept in the dark. Can you understand what I mean?" Xuanjue raised her eyebrows and looked at Jing''an. "Yes, I understand." Jing an arched his hand and said that when he left Qianqing palace, his back was already in a cold sweat, but he had to pretend that nothing had happened. At night, the whole palace is quiet, and Jing''an, dressed in night clothes, is now walking fast on the roof of the palace. When he sees the guards in the palace, he immediately avoids them and flies a cup of tea. Then he arrives at the yard of yingyue. The sound on the roof awakened them directly, but without waiting for them to fall down, they suddenly saw that a teacup was abolished from their room. The speed was too fast for them to resist. With a click, the teacup fell to the ground, waking up all the gonge in the palace. Next to the wonderful spirit immediately put on a piece of clothes, sleepy eyes toward the moon and snow room came, asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter, but what''s the matter?" Yingyue and Yingxue looked at each other and said with embarrassment, "just now a wild cat suddenly broke in and scared Yingxue. It''s just that she accidentally broke a teacup." Looking at the broken teacup on the ground, Gong e came forward and said, "there are more wild cats in the palace in recent days. When you two sleep, close the window tube so that they won''t run in." "Yes, I''m so sorry to delay the rest." Yingyue apologizes to the crowd, but Yingxue really doesn''t care. Miaoling took a deep look at them and said, "are you really OK?" Yingyue immediately pushed Miaoling out, "you go to sleep quickly. Tomorrow you have to wait on the empress. Don''t worry about us. Let''s go!" Yingyue said as she withdrew Miaoling from the door. After everyone left, yingyue gave a cold hum, looked at the figure on the ginkgo tree nearby and said, "come out!" Yingxue leans on the door behind her and looks at the figure falling from the tree. She sneers: "I didn''t expect that Jing''an around the emperor would do such things!" Jing An knew that she was wrong, and immediately apologized to Yingxue: "Yingxue girl, please do me a favor. I have something to say with yingyue alone!" Fortunately, the night is thick, otherwise, yingyue''s face is really seen by everyone. "I said Jing''an, what do you want to do when you come to gong''e''s yard in your night clothes? Believe it or not, I''ll report to the empress and see how the emperor punishes you!" Yingxue threatened. Jing An is not frightened by her words, but still looking at the moon. It took a long time for yingyue to react. After clearing her throat, she said to Yingxue, "go back to your room and go to sleep. He has something to come to me. It must be very important. Go to sleep quickly!" Yingxue didn''t expect that this was just after the fruit wine. Yingyue''s attitude towards Jing''an changed 180 degrees. What she didn''t know was that yingyue was going to steal a meeting with Jing''an. If other people in the Palace found them, even if yingyue had ten mouths, she couldn''t explain clearly. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1017 "You can think about it. If you follow him like this, even the master will not be able to get rid of the suspicion for you in case of being found out." Yingxue stares at yingyue road. Yingyue just doesn''t care about these. She pushes Yingxue into the room. As soon as she turns around, she sees Jing An staring at her. He came out from the shadow of the ginkgo tree, wearing a black Nightgown on him, which made him more upright. "What can I do for you at this late hour?" Yingyue hardens her head and looks at Jing''an. Then she feels that it''s not right. She lowers her head and just sees their shadows superimposed together in the moonlight. She blushes. Jing An took a look at yingyue. Before she could react, she stepped forward, took her waist directly, and jumped onto the roof and left the yard. Yingyue was slightly surprised at first, but when she looked at Jingan''s side face, she didn''t say anything and left with him. Yingxue, who was pushed into the room, took off her outer clothes and murmured to herself, "I don''t want to stay. It seems that I have to talk to the master tomorrow. There should be something good in this palace." Thinking of this, I went to bed to have a rest. Seeing that he was more and more far away from Kunning palace with Jing''an, yingyue asked in a low voice: "where are you taking me?" With a little effort, yingyue was brought to a remote corner of the palace by him, and then he brought her into the main hall. "Where is this?" Yingyue is a little worried. She rushes in so rashly. If she is found by others, what can she do? However, Jing An is not worried at all. "Don''t worry, it''s just an abandoned palace. No one else will come. I''m rude tonight, but I do have something to tell you!" Xuanjue looked at yingyue and said word by word. Seeing that his face was so serious, yingyue couldn''t help frowning, "what''s the matter? I want to be so furtive. I''ll see you tomorrow and say it again!" However, Jing An said: "this matter is very important. If you don''t say it, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to say it in the future." Smell speech, Ying Yue''s cheek more red, she thought in her heart is to go to Donglu, Jing An want to convey friendship to herself at this moment. Suddenly, gravity came from his shoulders, and Jing An''s hands held his shoulders, and a steady stream of heat came from his palms. At this moment, yingyue doesn''t dare to look up at Jing''an''s face. "Yingyue, the emperor will send me to Donglu with you!" Just when yingyue was expecting Jing''an to express her mind, she suddenly heard such a sentence in her ear and was stunned in the same place on the spot. Yingyue looked at him incredulously: "what do you say, you want to go to Donglu with us, why?" In the face of the hot eyes of yingyue, she was so surprised that she did not dare to look at her. After a long time, she began to explain: "the emperor asked me to go with him. On the surface, it was for your safety, but in fact, I didn''t trust you to take care of the shadow Pavilion. After all, it was the emperor''s dark guard who went to help Mu Yan. The emperor worried that you would hide something!" Jingan''s words just finished, yingyue pushed him away, where there was the scene just now, as if all this was just his illusion. "Well, the emperor actually sent you to spy on us. Does the emperor mean that even the empress doesn''t believe it? If it is true that the most merciless one is the emperor, as expected, what kind of master has what kind of dog!" Yingyue shouts at Jingan. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1018 Jing''an immediately stepped forward to appease her. He had thought about what would happen after telling yingyue about it, but he didn''t expect that yingyue''s reflection was so big. Now he stepped forward and said in a low voice: "yingyue, I''m just acting according to orders. I don''t have to obey the Emperor''s orders. You and I are just chess pieces in other people''s hands!" There is a little shame in Jing''an''s eyes, however, it is undoubtedly a kind of harm to yingyue. "No, you are the pawn in the emperor''s hand, but the queen didn''t treat me like this. I thought you were worth trusting for life. It seems that I was wrong after all!" Yingyue stares at Jing''an. In Jing''an''s surprised eyes, yingyue immediately opens the door of the main hall. Before Jing''an catches up, there is no yingyue in the dark. In the dark of the night, a cool wind came. Yingyue''s intuitive eyes were a little wet. She swept over the roof of the palace and touched her face with her hand. How can she shed tears? No, she can''t shed tears for Jing''an. With a bang, the door of the room was suddenly kicked open by yingyue. Yingxue, who was sleeping in the room, was startled. He quickly turned over and sat up, looking at the visitor drowsily. "How long has it been since I separated from your little lover so quickly? I didn''t think you would come back tonight!" Yingxue sat up and put on a dress. Yingyue rushes in with a black face and sits on her own couch. She looks at Yingxue with a gloomy look: "don''t mention that villain to me. Don''t mention his name in front of me from now on." "What''s the matter?" Yingyue stood up from her couch and walked towards her. She grabbed Yingxue''s shoulder and said, "what''s the matter? Is it hard for him to bully you?" Yingyue''s face is a little ugly and her eyes are red. However, she still doesn''t speak. When Yingxue is very suspicious, she suddenly hears yingyue''s choking voice in the room. As soon as Yingxue heard her voice, she felt something was wrong. When the candle in the room was about to be lit, she cried and was startled: "what''s the matter? Is this Jing''an bullying you? I''ll go to find him now!" Only see Yingxue words to finish, directly will the clothes on the couch roll in the body, dress placidly stick after wearing, will slam the door out. Yingyue immediately stood up to stop him and shook her head at Yingxue: "no, he didn''t bully me, because, because he +" seeing her stammering, Yingxue felt uncomfortable, "since he didn''t bully you, why do you cry?" You know, it''s always yingyue who bullies others. Where ever saw her cry? It''s not because of Jing''an, but because of what? "Jing An said that the emperor would send him to Donglu with us. He also said that the shadow pavilion would let him take care of it with us." The heaviest part of yingyue is to speak out. "What?" Yingxue was shocked and stepped back. She stared at yingyue incredulously, "but he said it to you himself?" Yingyue nodded heavily, which was actually said by Jing''an himself. When she heard these words, her first reaction was that Jing''an would not hesitate to approach herself for the sake of the emperor, in order to get all the information about the queen from her own mouth. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1019 The emperor sent him to follow them to Donglu and let him manage the shadow Pavilion together. Doesn''t he just distrust them? Yingxue pondered for a moment, looked at the sky outside, and said to yingyue after a long time: "it''s still early now. You go back to have a rest. We''ll tell the queen about it tomorrow morning. Everything will listen to her. Don''t worry. If Jing''an is really that kind of villain, Empress Dowager and I will definitely decide for you." Yingyue biting her red lips gently, no response, incomparable pain in her heart. The next day, when it was light, yingyue went to Kunning palace to wait on her with a pair of eyes as big as a peach. Miaoling was just finishing the grooming for Wen Wanqing. Through the bronze mirror, he saw yingyue''s face was not good. He immediately frowned: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you sleep well last night?" Wen Wanqing didn''t ask. When she asked yingyue, she immediately knelt down and pleaded with Wen Wanqing: "master, I have something to tell you!" "What''s the matter?" "Last night --" before yingyue finished, she was suddenly interrupted by the communication outside. Only Gong e''s voice came in. "The emperor arrived -" in the palace of Kunning, a crowd of black people immediately saluted xuanjue. Xuanjue looked at her with a gentle and clear look, and saw that she was like the old days, so she helped her up from the ground. "I didn''t say that you don''t have to do this in the future. You are my only wife!" Xuanjue held Wen Wanqing''s hand toward the eight immortals table carved by the pear tree crane. "Did you ever use breakfast?" Wen Wanqing chuckled at him, "the emperor is coming at the right time. My concubine is about to have dinner." "Well, let''s use it together. I haven''t used it yet." Smell speech, wonderful spirit immediately went to prepare the bowl chopsticks and meal, put all things on the table, after placing, this just back to one side. Yingyue lowers her head and doubts why Jing''an didn''t follow the Emperor today. "Emperor, you can taste this lotus seed soup. It''s coming to Midsummer, and it''s getting hotter and hotter. This lotus seed soup is the best way to reduce fire." Wen Wanqing gave xuanjue a bowl and handed it to him. "The queen is the most compassionate." Xuanjue took it and immediately drank a bowl. Wen Wanqing noticed that xuanjue didn''t follow Jing''an, so she asked: "why didn''t Jing''an follow the Emperor today?" It''s OK not to mention this. Xuanjue is a little angry when he mentions this. He tells Jing''an that he can''t tell others why he went to Donglu. He turns around and tells yingyue. He thinks he doesn''t know. Now he''s being punished by the criminal department! Seeing that xuanjue put down the chopsticks, Wen Wanqing also put them down and asked in a low voice, "emperor, but what''s wrong with Jing''an, which makes the emperor unhappy?" "I was going to ask him to go to Donglu with yingyue and Yingxue beside you, and ask him not to tell others about it. As a result, he turned around and said it to yingyue beside you. Do you think I can be angry?" Xuanjue took a look at the moon behind Wen Wanqing. Yingyue''s eyes are red and swollen, and she wants to explain. However, before she can explain, she is grabbed by Yingxue''s sleeve, indicating that she should not explain to the emperor. Especially in front of the queen, they said in private what they had to say. "It turns out that the emperor doesn''t have to worry so much about yingyue. They are not outsiders. Besides, you don''t know what Jing''an thinks about yingyue. Naturally, you can''t hide it!" Wen Wanqing picked up the chopsticks again and began to taste the dishes on the table. She could not see her happiness and anger in her eyes. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1020 Seeing this, xuanjue sighed: "I''m afraid you''re not feeling well. I didn''t tell you yesterday that the shadow pavilion has just been established. I''m afraid Mu Yan will bully these two girls. If you go with me, I can rest assured." Wen Wanqing chuckled: "I won''t ask the emperor how to deal with the shadow Pavilion. But since the emperor agreed to let me take care of it by myself, I shouldn''t send Jing''an to follow him. If you don''t trust me, I will return the shadow pavilion to the emperor instead of yingyue and Yingxue." After listening to Wen Wanqing''s words, xuanjue knew that she was angry. She immediately waved her hand and indicated that all the people in the hall would retreat. Then she came forward and hugged Wen Wanqing and coaxed her patiently: "I don''t believe you. I''m just afraid of --" "what''s the point of being afraid? The emperor clearly cares about his concubines. In this case, let Jing''an go with her Yingyue doesn''t like him any more. The emperor can rest assured that they won''t deceive you! " Wen Wanqing doesn''t give xuanjue the chance to explain at all, and blocks all his words directly. "Wan Qing, I''m really afraid that Mu Yan will deceive your servant girl. I don''t have any other thoughts." Xuanjue raises her hand to wenwanqing and swears. "Well, the emperor doesn''t have to swear in front of my concubine. You''d better let Shen Xing Si''s people be surprised. Let him follow. Anyway, if my concubine is selfish, the emperor will ask Jing an at that time." Wen Wanqing broke away from his arms, got up and went out to the main hall. "It''s a fine day today. I''m going to sit in the palace. The emperor''s business is busy, so I won''t stay with the emperor any more." "Empress -" xuanjue shouts to Wen Wanqing''s back. However, Wen Wanqing ignores him at all. When he leaves the hall, he immediately takes yingyue and Yingxue to Taigong. Along the way, Wen Wanqing''s face was a little frightening. When Gong e saw her, she saluted Wen Wanqing. However, to their surprise, the empress, who had always been kind to others, ignored them today. "Queen, what''s the matter?" "We know there. We''d better be good servants." The little eunuchs in the palace whispered and immediately left the redundant lane with their own things. Waiting for no one else, Wen Wanqing looked ahead and asked softly, "did Jing''an really go to see you last night? What else did I say to you? " Yingyue immediately nodded, her eyes as swollen as walnut showed a touch of green light, "master, the emperor is suspicious that the master has hidden something from him, so he sent that man to follow us to Donglu, master, don''t be cheated by the emperor!" "Yingyue, no nonsense!" Yingxue shouts at one side. Yingyue was unconvinced. "I''m not talking nonsense. I was just in the hall. Don''t you see that the emperor is lying. He dares to swear. He''s not afraid of being effective." "Yingyue --" Yingxue frowned. She dared to say anything about yingyue. She looked up at Wen Wanqing, who was walking in front of her. "Master, the Emperor may have a hard time. Don''t worry about it!" "OK, you two don''t have to fight any more. Now that we have understood the emperor''s meaning, if Jing An wants to go with us, you two should be careful." "Yes, master!" They agreed. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1021 Looking at Taigong not far ahead, he sighed and said to yingyue, "Jingan is worth trusting. After all, he dares to risk his life to say this to you. It can be seen that he really cares about you and ignores his own life and death!" "Master, don''t say it. I won''t talk to this man again in the future!" Yingyue obstinately looks at the palace ahead. Wen Wanqing knows yingyue''s temperament. The more she twists her, the more she will confront you. So it''s up to them to resolve this matter. Too much of a womb. As soon as Wen Wanqing stepped forward, the guards outside the prince''s palace immediately saluted: "see you, empress!" "All up, the prince is in the palace?" At this time, Xuanqing should have been studying with Taifu. The reason why she chose this time was to see the state of Xuanqing''s study these days. After all, the child''s body is still growing up, so I don''t want him to work too hard. Sure enough, those bodyguards immediately nodded: "the prince and Taifu have just finished their breakfast. They should be in the study now." "Good!" Wen Wanqing answered and led yingyue and Yingxue to go in. Mother Kong had heard the sound of the Palace door for a long time. She immediately came out of the kitchen, cleaned her hands, and led wenwanqing to sit in the front flower hall. "Niang Niang, when you have a cup of tea and sit down for a while, your highness and Taifu don''t like to be disturbed when they are studying. If you wait for an hour, Taifu will let the prince rest for a while." Mother Kong gently poured a cup of tea and explained to her. Wenwanqing began to take the tea. The fragrance of the tea made her calm. Looking around, she could see that mother Kong had taken care of her womb in an orderly way. She could not help admiring her. "Mother Kong, can Xuanqing have a good rest these days? Is there anything special about diet?" Wen Wanqing began to inquire about Xuanqing''s three meals a day. Mother Kong immediately returned one by one, and then came out with a picture scroll from the inner hall. With a warm smile, she stood up and said, "what''s the meaning of this painting?" Mother Kong asked yingyue and Yingxue to open it and said with a smile, "this is the painting made by the prince. Look at it, madam!" After yingyue and Yingxue unfold the painting, wenwanqing is in a daze. She is dressed in a red palace dress, which is the dress she wears for the full moon banquet for her twin. She is more dignified than before. "Is this the painting of his Highness the prince?" Wen Wanqing went forward and carefully observed the characters in the painting. The strokes were all exquisite, not made in a day. Mother Kong immediately pursed her lips and replied with a smile: "yes, it took her royal highness three nights to finish the painting. She asked the old slave to put it away. No one can touch it!" "The child, just a picture, deserves to be so careful!" Wen Wanqing had no choice but to smile, but he could draw himself so vividly, which showed that the child was very dependent on himself. "Come on, mother Kong, you''d better put it away quickly. After a while, Qing''er will scold you when she sees that she doesn''t know what to do!" Wen Wanqing motioned yingyue and Yingxue to roll up the picture. Mother Kong answered immediately, and the people sat and talked for a while. Then they heard the footsteps coming from outside. Before people arrived, they heard Xuanqing''s voice coming into the hall. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1022 "Mother, here you are!" Xuanqing trotted all the way from his study to the flower hall. Seeing wenwanqing sitting on a stool, he could not help but bow to his mother, "my son''s ministers see my mother!" "Get up and see what you''re running. You''re sweating!" Wen Wanqing wiped the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief and looked at Xuanqing. Xuanqing stood up and explained, "Taifu originally only gave her son a cup of tea to rest, but when she heard that her mother was later, she should allow her son half an hour. Why did her mother find her son later?" Looking at the little guy so smart, Wen Wanqing''s face a little uncomfortable, "can''t Mother just come to see you?" Hearing the speech, Xuanqing took a stool and sat beside Wen Wanqing. With crescent moon eyes bent, he said with a smile: "when the mother comes to see her son, she will be happy, but I''m afraid that the mother and her father have quarreled, otherwise she won''t come to see her son at this time." "You are smart!" Wen Wanqing shaved Xuanqing''s nose and sighed, "the empress really quarreled with your father, but she did come to see your studies. Have you studied well with Taifu these days, and have you had a good meal and sleep?" "The empress doesn''t have to worry about her children''s ministers. They are very strong. These days, they follow general Dingbei to learn how to take horse steps. General Dingbei praises her children''s ministers!" Xuanjue deliberately showed a triumphant expression. Looking at his winking, Wen Wanqing was finally amused, "is that right? Our Qing''er is so powerful!" "That is, if your father dares to bully you again, you tell your son''s minister, and he will teach your father a lesson for you!" Xuanqing said. There is no outsider here, so when Xuanqing said this, Wen Wanqing didn''t say a word to stop him, "well, the empress is waiting for you to support her in the future, teach your father a lesson, and see if he dares to bully her in the future!" Mother and son said with a smile for a long time, until mother Kong reminded him that it was time, and then led Xuanqing back to the study. Seeing that Xuanqing is all right, Wen Wanqing just gets up and leaves Taigong. Before leaving, Haosheng asked mother Kong to take good care of Xuanqing. Be careful with the criminal department. The guard of the prison opened the chain of the cell with the key. With a bang, the rotten and dark cell was opened. The guard looked at Jing''an sleeping on your hay and said with an arch of his hand: "your Lord, the emperor has just ordered you to return to the palace!" Smell speech, Jing an immediately sit up body, unbelievable looking at the guard of that cell: "you say, what do you say?" "I''ll tell you back. Just now the emperor has a will to summon you back to the palace. Please, sir." The guard gave Jing an a slight bow and asked him to get out of the cell. However, Jing''an still didn''t dare to believe it. He clearly disobeyed the emperor''s will and told the whole story last night. Now the emperor should punish himself. How could he summon himself back to the palace. Is it difficult that yingyue didn''t tell the empress, or that she didn''t care at all, so - seeing Jing''an in a daze in the cell, the guard of the cell immediately stepped forward and directly pulled Jing''an out of the cell door, "my Lord, don''t worry about me any more. I''d better go back with the guards in the palace. Our temple can''t tolerate it Next, you great Buddha Jing''an then regained his mind. He took a look at the environment in the dark prison, and immediately said with a smile, "I guess I will come back here one day!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1023 With a bitter smile on his face, Jing''an followed the guard out of the dark prison. Outside Shenxing department, the Imperial Guard had been waiting for a long time. Seeing that Jing An finally came out, he immediately arched his hand to him and said, "my Lord, the emperor sent us to take you back to the palace!" "My subordinates are terrified!" Jing''an bowed to the guards and followed them back to the palace. At the same time, Qianqing palace. Xuanjue specially summoned Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu to the hall. Alas, his brow was deeply locked, and he looked at Zhao Qixiu suspiciously. "Do you mean there is a treasure in Donglu, or an ancient spirit?" Zhao Qixiu did not dare to deceive him. He took out a yellow book from his sleeve and handed it to him. The little eunuch standing on one side reached out to take it. Zhao Qixiu looked at the eunuch and said, "emperor, why isn''t Jing''an waiting in the hall?" "Don''t mention him. I''ve raised him for nothing for so many years!" Xuanjue took over the ancient book, then opened it and looked at it. He could not help frowning, "it says that the Xuanshi that Nu Wa had fallen when she mended the sky is what you call the spirit thing?" Zhao Qixiu immediately arched his hand and said: "yes, emperor, please look back. This is not only a piece of Xuanshi, but four pieces of Xuanshi. Each piece of Xuanshi has different spiritual power. I think the Xuanshi of Donglu is probably the one that Nuwa fell when she mended the sky. It should be the so-called" Earth Spirit pearl "!" "Earthling pearl?" Xuanjue looked at the description in the ancient book, "where did you get this book from?" Zhao Qixiu immediately explained to xuanjue, "this book is also a coincidence of marriage. When Wan Qing was born, a traveling monk came to criticize eight characters for WAN Qing and gave this ancient book to Wan Qing''s father. But wan Qing''s father didn''t care at all, and this book fell into the hands of Wei Chen." "Why did you take it out today?" Xuanjue''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring. You should know that if everything in this ancient book is true, the world will be in chaos, not to mention the east land. The whole world will change dramatically. "Emperor, you have also seen this ancient book. If it had not been for such strange things in Donglu, I would not have believed what was written in this ancient book!" Zhao Qixiu looked at xuanjue firmly. "Please make a decision as soon as possible when things are not serious." To make a decision, it is up to him how to make a decision. He has never seen the so-called "Tu Ling Zhu", and he does not know whether what happened in Donglu is true or not. "Well, I''ve already sent someone to take Jing''an back to the palace. I''m going to send him to follow yingyue and Yingxue to Donglu to inquire. If there is a pearl in Donglu, as you said, I''ll ask Jing''an to bring it back to the capital!" Xuanjue squinted at Zhao Qixiu and said every word. "Emperor, please think twice. This local pearl is not a common thing. Donglu has already set off a storm for it. If you send them rashly, I''m afraid it will cause turbulence!" Zhao Qixiu stepped forward and admonished him. Even if xuanjuedang was a little impatient, he immediately stood up and looked at Zhao Qixiu, who was standing next to him. "Then what should I do? Can''t you just watch them take away the beads?" Don''t say he doesn''t know the magic power of this Earth Spirit bead now. Just hearing that it was dropped by Nu Wa when she mended the sky, he thought it was extremely precious. How could he give it up! I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1024 After listening for a long time, Zhao Qiwu suddenly said, "Your Majesty, since it happened in the east land, it''s better to send a small minister with a large army to destroy those people in the Jianghu and those who want to take this opportunity to launch a rebellion and unify the east land!" Zhao Qiwu was a man who marched and fought. His thoughts were simple. He didn''t think that there would be any worries. Considering this, Zhao Qixiu thought again and again: "the emperor, you''d better send Jing''an to go with yingyue and Yingxue. After all, the shadow Pavilion is built by the emperor for the queen. It''s time to use them, but I''m afraid that the queen will be thoughtful and suspicious of the emperor''s intentions!" Hearing this, xuanjue sighed, "Lord Zhao is worthy of being the Queen''s uncle. Early this morning, I just tested her from the Queen''s palace. She really thought that I had ulterior motives, even people around me thought that --" Zhao Qixiu was a smart man. Now he understood the meaning of xuanjue''s words. He thought that Jing''an had made some mistakes, which was also the reason For this matter. "The emperor is the king of a country. Naturally, he thinks more than others. The queen is still young. Naturally, he won''t consider so many things. However, the emperor and the queen are more affectionate than Jin Jian, and they will definitely be OK!" Zhao Qixiu comforted xuanjue. "I hope that''s what you said!" After a while, the guards standing outside the hall arched their hands to the inside and said, "emperor, Jing''an has brought it." "Let him in!" A push, Jing An has not come and reaction, was pushed into the hall by the group of guards, almost tripped on the ground, finally stabilized the body, see the hall of people are looking at themselves. "My subordinates have seen the emperor, general Dingbei, Mr. Zhao!" Jing An can''t help swallowing saliva, and then salutes the people in the hall. Looking at Jing''an kneeling in the center of the hall, xuanjue asked in a deep voice, "do you know where the mistake is?" After hearing the words, Jing''an immediately said, "emperor, my subordinates know that they are wrong, but --" Jing''an wanted to explain, but before he said that, he was interrupted by Zhao Qixiu, who was standing on the side. "Jing''an, do you know the burden on the emperor? When you do something in the future, you need to think carefully, or it will damage the emperor''s good deeds, but it won''t be good Let you go so easily today After hearing this, Jing''an immediately got a cold sweat and lowered his head. "I understand. I will not violate the emperor''s will in the future." "Well, I''ve already told the queen that you''d better go to Donglu with yingyue and Yingxue, but this time I want you to get something back from Donglu!" Xuanjue suddenly came to Jing''an. Jing An lowered his head and looked at the black boots standing in front of him. A cold sweat oozed from his forehead. "I don''t know what the emperor wants his subordinates to bring back from Donglu?" "Earthling Pearl!" "I dare to ask the emperor what the Earth Spirit pearl is. I haven''t seen it. I''m afraid if I make a mistake -" Jing''an asked cautiously. Xuanjue immediately ordered the little eunuch standing on one side to take the ancient book on the desk and motioned him to open it to Jing An. Surprised an saw the text on an Gu''s book, immediately startled, "the emperor suspected that the strange appearance of Donglu was the work of Tu Lingzhu?" "That''s right. You must not disturb others. Do you understand what I mean?" Xuanjue stares at Jing''an and says every word. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1025 Jing''an immediately nodded: "don''t worry, the emperor. His subordinates will guarantee to complete the task this time and bring the Earth Spirit Pearl back!" "Go down and get ready. You''ll start with them tomorrow." Xuanjue opened his mouth. Jing''an immediately withdrew from the main hall of Qianqing palace. After she left, Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu came up to xuanjue and said, "emperor, since this local pearl has come out, I think other beads should also come out. The emperor should let shadow Pavilion go to the lake to investigate." Xuanjue turned his back and walked slowly towards the Dragon chair. Sitting on the Dragon chair, he stared at Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu: "it''s not urgent. Let''s wait for them to take back the Earth Spirit pearl. If it''s not --" xuanjue always felt that it''s not as simple as that. Why did the monk at the beginning give this ancient book to Wen Wanqing Expect today''s matter son, still say four Lingzhu and Wen Wanqing related! Thinking of this, xuanjue immediately asked: "Mr. Zhao, general Dingbei, do you still remember what the monk looked like? I want to find him!" "I''m afraid it''s difficult for the emperor to find the monk, but I still have some impressions. I''ll show them to the emperor tomorrow when I''m told by Wei Chen and the people in the painting gallery." Zhao Qixiu faces xuanjue. "Good!" The next day. Wen Wanqing after a charge to yingyue and Yingxue, this just watched two people with Jing An left the palace, standing on the towering palace wall, xuanjue see three people''s back, a hand, will take Wen Wanqing''s hand. Who knows, Wen Wanqing is still angry with him and doesn''t give him this opportunity at all. "Miaoling, let''s go back to the palace!" Turning around, wenwanqing led Miaoling down the steps. Xuanjue shook her head and followed them silently. The guards and the palace ladies who passed by saw that the emperor and the empress had made trouble, and they were afraid to go out immediately. "Miaoling, go and close the Palace door!" Wen Wanqing gave orders in a clear voice. Miaoling takes a look at the emperor behind him. He is too scared to move. The emperor is just behind the empress, but he asks himself to close the Palace door. It''s not clear that he wants to do the right thing with the emperor. She doesn''t dare. "Empress, the emperor is still waiting outside. Shall we close the Palace door?" Miaoling opens his mouth carefully to the gentle and clean road. How can Wen Wanqing not know that xuanjue has been following him all the time? It''s just that he has done such a thing. She can''t forgive him so easily. "The Palace said that it was necessary to close the door of the palace. Why did you want the palace to do it by itself?" Wen Wanqing took a step forward, then pushed aside Miaoling''s body and closed the Palace door himself. Seeing this, xuanjue immediately frowned at wenwanqing and said, "Wanqing, do you really want to shut me out?" Wen Wanqing looked at xuanjue standing on the steps. Just as he was about to step in, he directly closed the gate of Kunning palace in front of everyone. With a bang, everyone was frightened. I''m afraid there was no one else in the harem except the empress who dared to shut the emperor out. "Emperor, emperor, do you want a slave to come forward and let someone knock the Palace door open?" A little eunuch standing behind xuanjue said that he met such a scene on his first day as a servant. Would the emperor kill him. In fact, almost all the people passing by the gate of Kunning palace saw this scene. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1026 "No, since the queen doesn''t want to see me, let''s just leave!" Xuanjue left the palace without looking back. Seeing this, I saw a group of gong''e not far from the Kunning palace just met the emperor''s angry face. The purple court, standing in the group of gong''e, saw it and immediately returned to the Chu Xiu palace with a box. "Miss Ziyuan, you''ve come back so early?" the guard of Shouchu Palace said to Ziyuan with a smile. Ziyuan waved his hand, indicating that they would open the Palace door, carrying a box to the side hall of Chuxiu palace, "noble, where are you?" Liu Rushi was waiting for his carefully raised flowers and plants in the courtyard. He almost cut his most precious orchid when he heard the scream of asters. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with such a scream?" Ziyuan walked towards the courtyard. Then he knew why Liu Rushi''s tone was so bad. He immediately put the box on the stone table with a smile and saluted Liu Rushi. "My dear, guess who I met just now?" Ziyuan looks at Liu Rushi excitedly. However, Liu Rushi was not curious about who she saw. She was still concentrating on her own flowers. Seeing that the orchid was about to open soon, she felt a sense of joy in her heart. Seeing that Liu Rushi ignored himself, Ziyuan said to himself, "noble man, you may not know that I just saw the emperor!" Hearing the speech, Liu Rushi held the scissors hand slightly, the purple yuan looked in the eye, the corner of his mouth raised a smile, it seems that the noble is still to the emperor, as long as the noble is to the emperor, then things will be much easier. "I just went to get Luodai this month. I passed by Kunning palace. Guess what I saw?" Ziyuan deliberately said to keep half, the purpose is to arouse Liu Rushi''s curiosity. Liu Rushi glared at her, "if you want to say it, say it. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. Put the Luodai in this box into the hall. Don''t make trouble in the children''s palace." "Don''t be angry, my dear. I''ll tell you!" Seeing that Liu Rushi was angry, Ziyuan immediately apologized carefully, and then continued, "I saw the empress was angry with the emperor when I passed by Kunning palace. I closed the door of the palace and didn''t let the emperor in. Can you tell me, is this what a queen does? She turned away the king of a country!" After hearing this, Liu Rushi immediately put down the scissors and looked at the purple garden incredulously, "what you said is true. Did the Queen really turn the emperor away?" "I really see that. The emperor is very angry. Now he leaves Kunning palace. Master, I shouldn''t say something. Now you and the queen are the only two in the palace. If you don''t take this opportunity to get the emperor''s favor, I''m afraid the master will grow old alone in the palace!" Ziyuan took this opportunity to say what she thought. In fact, she didn''t want to accompany Liu Rushi to live in this palace without hope. "Ziyuan, I think you have forgotten your identity. You said all these words. If you didn''t have the consent of the empress, I was afraid that we would not be in this world long ago. We said that if you don''t want to stay in Chuxiu palace, we can transfer you to another place to wait on you. If we hear these words again in the future, we won''t forgive you. Do you understand?" Liu Rushi yelled at the asters. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1027 Ziyuan didn''t expect that Liu Rushi was so stubborn. Although she was dissatisfied, she was still in the palace. She still wanted to see Liu Rushi''s face. She knelt down and said, "I understand." The quarrel between the two attracted Bi Yue, who was looking at the meal in the kitchen. Bi Yue immediately came to the pavilion and saw Ziyuan kneeling on the ground. Liu Rushi''s face was angry, so he could not help but doubt: "Ziyuan, but you''ve made the master angry again. OK, don''t wait on it. Go to the kitchen to pass the meal!" With Biyue, Ziyuan immediately stood up, saluted Liu Rushi and bowed out of the pavilion. Bi Yue stepped forward and helped Liu Rushi to sit in the pavilion. After pouring a cup of tea for her, she said to Liu Rushi: "Ziyuan is not a bad person, so don''t let her have the same opinion." Smell speech, Liu such as is to carry the hand of tea cup again heavy put down, looking at blue moon a word a way: "do you know just now purple yuan all said what with me?" Bi Yue was a little stunned. She didn''t know why she was looking at Liu Rushi. Could it be that Ziyuan had just said something to make the master so angry. "I don''t know. Can you tell me?" Bi Yue stood aside and asked softly. Liu Rushi sighed, glanced at the direction of the kitchen, and said in a low voice to Biyue, "let''s find a reason tomorrow to send out the Ziyuan. I''m afraid our Chuxiu palace can''t accommodate her." "Niang Niang -" Bi Yue was very surprised. What was the matter? She asked such a kind and noble man to send out the Ziyuan. "Just now, on the way back to Luodai''s palace, Ziyuan passed through Kunning palace and met the emperor and the queen. Seeing that the emperor left Kunning palace in a rage, he asked the palace to seduce the emperor. I''m afraid that the little Chuxiu palace can''t accommodate her." Liu Rushi told Biyue what he had just said to Ziyuan. Biyue is her confidant. When she says these words to her, she also wants to let her understand her mind. She has no mind to compete with Wen Wanqing for the emperor''s favor. As long as she can stay in this palace and live in this world, she will have no regrets in this life. "Niang Niang, Ziyuan she --" Biyue wanted to ask for love for Ziyuan again, but when she looked up at Liu Rushi''s look, she immediately closed her mouth, "I''ll find a reason to send her away tomorrow, but, Niang Niang, I don''t know if I should say something!" "Biyue, you are the only person I trust in this palace. If you have something to say, just say it!" "I dare to ask my wife, don''t you really plan to serve her in the future?" Wen Yan, Liu Rushi''s mouth across a smile, looking at those orchids in the courtyard, "the Palace said that it would not, such questions do not have to ask in the future." "Yes, I understand!" Biyue bowed slightly, accompanied her to sit in the pavilion, looking at the flowers. Ziyuan didn''t know her situation. She was directing the fire burning women in the kitchen to prepare all the things. Then she came out of the kitchen and called out to Liu Rushi in the pavilion, "Niang Niang, lunch has been served on the table. Please come to have dinner!" Biyue then helped Liu Rushi to get up and walked towards the flower hall, and the purple garden followed behind them. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1028 When Liu Rushi was on the table, Biyue just wanted to make cloth for Liu Rushi. Originally, Biyue used to do it, but today she was robbed by Ziyuan. Biyue frowned and didn''t attack at the moment, but she kept in mind what Liu Rushi had just told her in the pavilion. It seems that the aster really can''t stay in the palace, otherwise it will definitely bring disaster to the master. Ziyuan thinks Biyue doesn''t dare to compete with herself. She takes a provocative look at Biyue standing next to her. She can''t help but bring Liu Rushi vegetables. However, the vegetables she brings are all those Liu Rushi doesn''t like to eat. "Niang Niang, you can taste the braised lion head, steamed pork with flour, and sweet scented osmanthus cake. My maidservant is staring at those women''s cooking all the time. Please have a taste!" Ziyuan side to liurushi clip vegetables, at the same time with her. But Liu Rushi took a look at the greasy pair of braised lion''s head in the bowl. He frowned and dropped his chopsticks. "I don''t like such greasy food. Don''t you know?" "Slave, I really don''t know that the master doesn''t like this. That slave will clip another dish for you. This --" Ziyuan is a little at a loss. Just as she is about to bring a dish of bamboo shoots, silk and three delicacies to Liu Rushi, she suddenly stands up. "Well, you don''t need to serve. Since you don''t know what our palace likes to eat, don''t make trouble here. Let''s go down to our palace. You don''t need to serve here." "Yes, Madame!" Ziyuan left the inner hall with a disheartened face. Before going out, she looked back at Liu Rushi and saw that Biyue came forward to cloth vegetables for her, with a faint green light shining in her eyebrows. The next day. Liu Rushi wakes up from the couch and doesn''t see Biyue''s figure. Instead, he sees that Ziyuan is in the outer hall and orders everyone to come in with toiletries. He can''t help but frown and get up from the couch. "Biyue people, how can you serve them?" Liu Ru is deep voice asks a way, the tone is a little not good. Ziyuan didn''t mind her attitude towards herself. She immediately asked people to put the copper basin on the shelf, wet the handkerchief and handed it to Liu Rushi, "Niang Niang, you''d better wash first!" Liu Rushi saw that she was not paying attention to herself more and more. She immediately knocked off the handkerchief in her hand and called out: "come on, let''s blow out the asters for our palace, and don''t let her come back!" The wet handkerchief fell to the ground, and the purple garden looked at Liu Rushi sitting on the couch incredulously, "Niang Niang, why do you want to drive the maidservant out of the palace? What''s the matter with the maidservant? Please Niang Ziyuan didn''t think of why liurushi would treat herself like this. She was so scared that she knelt on the ground. Just as she was crying, she suddenly saw Biyue coming in with someone from outside. Without saying a word, she pulled herself up. "You dare to question the master. You are just a little gong''e, and you dare to commit the above crimes and overstep them. Are you here to do this washing thing?" "Maidservant, I just want to take good care of my master. Is it wrong?" Ziyuan is still unconvinced and unreasonable. Biyue just doesn''t care about these, even when she is called out. For a long time, I didn''t hear the cry outside the palace. I think it was the forbidden guards who took me to the side and went out. There was no noise of asters in my ear. Liu Rushi felt very happy. Under the service of Bi Yue, she got up. "Master, it''s a fine day today. Let''s go out for a walk." Bi Yue said cautiously, "I heard that the flowers in the south of the imperial garden are all blooming. Let''s go and have a look. You like these flowers best." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1029 Liu Rushi felt her hair bun, thought a little, looked at the orchids in her courtyard, and said with a smile: "OK, let''s go to the imperial garden. There is no one at this time." Smell speech, blue month immediately took two Gong e to follow Liu such as is behind, all together went to imperial garden. With the fragrance of the courtyard and the fluttering wings of butterflies, the air of spring is coming. Looking at the flowers in the Royal Garden, Liu Rushi''s face suddenly rippled with a smile. "Biyue, go and see if that peony is in full bloom!" At a glance, Liu Rushi saw a rather eye-catching flower among thousands of households. Bi Yue immediately bent her knees and walked toward the direction she pointed to. "Master, it''s true. Do you want me to pick it up for you?" Smell speech, Liu Rushi immediately shook his head: "no, let it open there, there is where it should be." Because she was a little far away, Biyue didn''t hear what Liu Rushi was saying. Just as the master and servant were enjoying the flowers, a thunder suddenly appeared in the sky, which startled the master and servant. Biyue immediately came out of the flowers and said to Liu Rushi, "why is this day so strange? How can the bright sun strike lightning?" "Let''s go back quickly, or it will rain soon." before Liu Rushi finished his words, there was a rainstorm in the sky. The rainstorm was so torrential that people didn''t take umbrellas with them. Biyue held Liu Rushi to a small pavilion in front of him to escape, but he was accidentally preempted by other palace ladies in the Royal Garden, and soon the pavilion was full People. "Blue moon, let''s go to the side to hide!" Liu said. Bi Yue immediately nodded her head and took Liu Rushi for a trot. The rainstorm washed everyone''s sight. She didn''t know where she came to the palace. She suddenly bypassed the moon gate and went into a side hall to hide under the eaves. "Master, it''s not good to be a slave. I have to take you out to enjoy the flowers, and I''ve made you drenched in such a heavy rain!" Bi Yue kneels down to Liu Rushi. Liu Rushi was wet all over at the moment, and her bun was also wet by the rain. She immediately wanted to ask her to get up, but she sneezed first, "this palace is OK, but it''s raining. What''s more, you''re also kind-hearted. How can I blame you? Get up quickly!" Say, then pull blue moon to rise. Bi Yue looks at Liu Rushi with more guilt. She takes out a handkerchief from her sleeve and dries the water to wipe the water stains on Liu Rushi''s face. Looking at the pouring rain outside, she is worried: "I don''t know when the rain will stop!" "When it''s time to stop, it will always stop. Why force it?" Liu Rushi stretched out a plain white hand and caught the rain falling from the corridor. Looking at the rain in my palm, I am in a daze. Opposite them, Xuanlian came out of the hall with a book in his hand. He saw the picture of Liu Rushi holding the rain in his hand. He couldn''t help looking at it. "Master, there is a man over there staring at us!" A little gong''e suddenly opened her mouth and said to Liu Ru. Smell speech, green month immediately blocked in front of Liu such as is, see to the person that small palace e says, can''t help but frown, "master son, this person servant looks at some eyes familiar, you don''t go over." "Well." Liu Rushi naturally won''t pass. Now her whole body is wet. If she is seen by a man, she will be criticized. "Who are you and why are you here? Don''t you know it''s a forbidden area?" Xuanlian put the book on his back and took the lead in asking. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1030 Liu Rushi looked at the man in front of him through the cover of the blue moon. He could not help frowning. This man looked like Xuanlian. When she was at the crown prince''s house, she had the honor to meet the Prince Li. But she didn''t expect to meet him here today. However, how did she hear that Xuanlian had been executed by the emperor and why was she locked up in this forbidden area. Forbidden area! Liu Rushi suddenly called a low, pulling the blue moon''s clothes way: "blue moon, let''s hurry to leave here." They can''t break into the forbidden area of the palace without permission. "Master, it''s raining so hard outside. How can we get there?" Bi Yue is also frowning, but she is still on guard and stares at the man opposite. As long as he dares to come, she will not be soft. "Biyue, this is the forbidden area in the palace. If the emperor knows, we will die. We''d better leave here as soon as possible." Liu Rushi, no matter how big it is outside, tugs at BI Yue with all her life. However, the words of the master and servant have been heard by Xuanlian for a long time, but they are curious about how they broke in. Can''t they be seen by the guards outside? "I think you should be the Liu Guiren that the palace ladies said in the palace!" Xuanlian toward Liu Rushi line a ceremony, "in the next Xuanlian." "Well Liu Rushi''s step is tiny a meal, saw a Xuan Lian, involuntarily return a gift toward him, "how do you know I am the emperor''s Liu GUI Ren?" Xuanlian smiles a little. Although he is forbidden to walk here, he can hear the news of the palace from these burning women. Now it''s not hard to guess what Liu Rushi is wearing and the palace she is with. "Liu Guiren doesn''t have to be so afraid of me. I''m not a threat to anyone in this forbidden area. Now it''s raining heavily. Liu Guiren might as well wait for the rain to stop and then leave. It will take a while for the Dragon riding guards outside to change." Xuanlian is kind to her. Hearing the words, Liu Rushi''s face turned white. When they just broke in, they didn''t see the so-called dragon guards at all. Bi Yue thought that Xuanlian had ulterior motives and wanted to plot against his master. She immediately said to him, "who knows if what you said is true or false? When we broke in just now, there was no one. Do you think we will believe what a criminal Minister of yours said?" Crime Minister? He is just a prisoner who is not as good as ordinary people. How can he be a "crime minister". "Bi Yue, don''t be rude!" Liu Rushi gently scolded, and then fought a cold war. Xuanlian sees Liu Rushi''s every move in his eyes and reminds him carefully: "if you don''t believe me, you can go out and have a look, but if you are found by the Dragon riding guard, the emperor won''t let you go easily." Bi Yue stepped back and held Liu Rushi''s hand. "Master, you are waiting for me here. I''ll go and have a look!" After that, he will rush out into the rainstorm. Liu Rushi grabbed Bi Yue''s hand and shook her head: "Bi Yue, don''t go. What he said may be true. How can the emperor lock him here alone? Surely he will send someone to watch him. If you rush in like this, you will die!" "Well, what shall we do?" Biyue is a little flustered. Liu Rushi pretends to be calm and looks at Xuanlian standing opposite. He doesn''t look at himself any more. Instead, he relies on the railing and sits quietly looking at the book in his hand. He can''t help asking in a low voice: "how long does the guard in the forbidden area need to change duty?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1031 "I don''t know. It depends on your luck." Xuan Lian''s head doesn''t lift, opened another page to continue to look at. "You --" Bi Yue is very angry. This man is clearly playing a rogue with them. He has been in the forbidden area for so long. Don''t you know that when these bodyguards change shifts, he is playing them like monkeys. However, Xuanlian really doesn''t know that the shift time of longqiwei will change every day. This is also to prevent him from sneaking out. The reason why he said this to Liu Ru is to calm her anxious mood. A cool wind came from the corridor. Liu rushe shrunk, his lips turned slightly blue, and his face turned white. Biyue has been rubbing her body for her, and several gong''e are also around Liu Rushi, trying to warm her body. But their bodies are almost all wet, where there is any warmth to say. "It''s all because of the maidservant. If it wasn''t for the maidservant, the master would not suffer!" Bi Yue rubs her arm for Liu Ru, blaming herself. Liu Rushi shivered his lips, looked at Biyue and said, "this palace doesn''t blame you. You also want to make this palace happy. When the rain stops, we''ll go back to the palace. You''re upset. This palace is OK." As soon as the voice fell, Liu Ru Shi sneezed again. Under the corridor, Xuanlian, who had been sitting there reading, suddenly stood up and walked into the room. After a while, he took a piece of clothes, took a look at Liu Rushi, put the clothes under the corridor, and then never came out again. Bi Yue saw this, immediately ran past, looking at the clean men''s clothes on the railing, hesitated for a moment, and took it in her hand. "Lord, put it on first, lest you get cold!" Bi Yue looks at Liu Rushi with her men''s clothes. Liu Rushi looked at the men''s clothes in her hands. It was bamboo blue Lianyun pattern. She blushed slightly and nodded. It was better for her to put on the blue moon. The rain is getting smaller and smaller. Just as Biyue is thinking of taking her master away, she suddenly sees some gong''e coming from the corridor. Seeing this, everyone immediately hides behind the banana tree and listens to the gong''e walking away. Then she gasps for fear of being found by others. "Master, would you like to see if those dragon guards are still there?" Sooner or later, they will be found hiding here, which is not a way. "No way!" Liu Rushi holds Bi Yue''s arm and won''t let her leave. But if Biyue doesn''t look, who else dares to go? In this way, everyone will be trapped in the same place and can''t get away. Just when the master and servants were in despair, they suddenly heard the sound of broken dishes in their room. Then they heard Gong e''s scream, which made them still dare not come out from behind the banana leaf. Then he saw three dragon guards walking towards the room with long swords on their waists. How can they not grasp such a great opportunity. Bi Yue immediately drags Liu Rushi and runs outside the Forbidden Palace. She feels like a deer bumping into each other. Liu Rushi looked back at the room, and suddenly heard the cry of the Dragon riding guard, "go and tell the emperor, pass on the doctor!" Taiyi? Is something wrong with him? Liu Rushi drags his men''s clothes and is pulled away by Bi Yue. Behind the room, a chaos, Xuanlian lying on the ground, looking at the visitors around him, the corner of the mouth can not help but show a smile, think she should take this opportunity to leave. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1032 As soon as the Dragon riding guard saw Xuanlian fainting, he immediately asked people to carry him on the couch and look at the blood on the ground. He said, "you''d better watch. I''ll go to the emperor and the imperial doctor!" "Yes." Chu Hsiu palace. When Liu Rushi returned to the palace, she immediately took off her men''s clothes and hid them under her bed. Biyue ordered the kitchen to boil ginger soup and prepare hot water to let Liu Rushi bathe, so as not to get cold. Soaking in the bath bucket, the dense heat curled up. It took a long time for Liu Rushi to recover. His face was a little ruddy. Leaning back against the bath bucket, he asked in a low voice about Bi Yue who was taking care of her hair. "You say, what happened just now? When our palace left, it seemed that we heard that longqiwei was going to call for the imperial doctor and the emperor. Do you think he would --" Biyue gave her a little bit of hand with her hair twisted. She was very afraid and reminded, "master, let''s not mention this again. The maidservant will also ask us to come back with us for a few days Gong e, if they dare to speak out, they will not come to a good end. The master will forget everything today, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble! " Smelling speech, Liu Rushi''s body is slightly stiff. Yes, she has forgotten. Now her identity is just because the Queen''s curtain can stand in the palace. In this way, she is no different from Xuanlian. After Liu Rushi took a bath, Biyue took out the men''s clothes hidden under her bed, "master, I will handle them carefully." Liu Rushi took a sip of the ginger soup and looked at the men''s clothes in Bi Yue''s hand. He suddenly said, "put it away for the time being. Fortunately, no one will find it. Wash it first." "But, master -" Biyue is still a little worried. If this hot potato is not discarded as soon as possible, it will cause trouble to master. "Listen to my palace. After washing, just put it away." "Yes." Biyue had to secretly wash the clothes and hang them in a small corner. After they were dry, they were put into the cage. At the same time, Qianqing palace. Xuanjue turned his back to the passer-by, and frowned as he looked out of the window at the decreasing rainstorm and the water stains on the ground. "You said he cut himself with a bowl on purpose?" Xuanjue heard the report of the Dragon riding guard and was puzzled. Longqiwei knelt down and didn''t dare to hide anything. "Yes, Xuanlian was already lying in a pool of blood when he went in, so he decided to go to the imperial hospital and ask the imperial doctor to see the doctor first, and then he came to report to the emperor!" With a crackling sound, everyone held his breath and dared not come out. Xuanjue slapped the visitor in the face and said angrily, "I want you to live and watch him. You''re so good. It''s a disaster. What''s the use of me to support you!" "My subordinates should die. It''s just that Xuanlian doesn''t have any abnormality these days. He just sits in a daze in the corridor every day except reading a book. He just doesn''t know why it''s so sudden today -" longqiwei wants to explain. But xuanjue didn''t care at all. She threw her sleeves and led her to the Forbidden Palace. In the room, the thick smell of blood had not gone away. As soon as xuanjue stepped into the room, she came face to face. She could not help frowning and looking at some people kneeling in the room, and then came in with a cold hum. The man on the couch was pale and bloodless, and his wrist had been bandaged. While Dr. Zhang was writing a prescription, he saw xuanjue burst in and immediately put down his pen and saluted xuanjue. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1033 "See the emperor." Xuanjue didn''t even look at him. He asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with him?" Dr. Zhang immediately came forward to explain to xuanjue, "fortunately, it didn''t hurt her life. She found it in time, but she lost too much blood, which led to her coma. She needed to take care of her body for a period of time." Smell speech, Xuan Jue then let a person take a gong e to come in to interrogate, "how do you look at him, why can happen such thing?" That Gong e immediately timidly told xuanjue the whole story. Xuanjue looks back at Xuanlian, who is in a daze. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do with him. Is he tired of waiting for death, so he wants to commit suicide? "You take good care of him. If this happens again, you will be punished with him. Do you understand?" Xuanjue looked down at the room full of humanity. "Yes, I understand!" They all spoke in one voice. When xuanjue left, he took another look at longqiwei, and the warning in his eyes became more and more intense. Seeing this, the Dragon riding guard immediately bowed his hand to answer it. How dare he neglect it. It has been ten days since yingyue and Yingxue left the palace, but there is still no news. Wen Wanqing is uneasy, but he does not forget his identity. "Miaoling, are the children awake?" Wen Wanqing embroidered the handkerchief and asked the wonderful spirit standing beside him. Miaoling immediately put down the needle and thread in his hand and said to Wen Wanqing, "mammy just came to reply. The prince and the princess have waken up. Does the empress want Mammy to have a look?" "OK, you go and get the baby!" Wen Wanqing put the embroidered handkerchief in the basket and moved the sewing basket away, so that the child would not be hurt later. When mammy took the children over, she suddenly heard a soft babble. She felt her heart melted and immediately let mammy take the children to herself. "Empress, these days, the little princesses and princesses are getting bigger and bigger. They can actually sit up slowly. Although they are not very stable, they are much smarter than ordinary people!" Mammy said to Wen Wanqing about the changes of children in these days. Wen Wanqing held her daughter and teased her carefully. Seeing that the child looked much better than when she was just born, she couldn''t help praising: "this is also the credit of both of you. You can rest assured that if you take good care of the prince and princess, the palace will not treat you badly!" "Yes, don''t worry, the old slaves will take good care of them wholeheartedly!" Mammy pulled out a smile from the corner of her mouth, and her face was covered with wrinkles. Just at this time, a voice came from outside. It turned out that the emperor was coming. Wen Wanqing immediately took the baby back to Mammy, and then led the crowd to salute xuanjue, "emperor Wan''an!" Xuanjue took a step to help her up in front of the mountain, and then looked at the child, "how can they hold the child at this time? Are they obedient?" Wen Wan counted and nodded, "the children are very obedient. Emperor, why are you here? Have you dealt with everything?" Xuanjue took out a letter from her sleeve and handed it to her, then motioned Mammy to go down first. Wen Wanqing opened the letter, looked at the contents of the letter, some unbelievable, "this is Jing An''s letter?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1034 "Yes, they have arrived at Donglu safely with Mu Yan. On the way, because Mu Yan wanted to save the life and heal the wounded, they delayed a little time, so they didn''t contact us." Speaking of this, xuanjue''s eyes were full of reproach. Wen Wanqing doesn''t care about this. As long as yingyue and Yingxue arrive in Donglu safely, as for the rescue work, since Mu Yan likes to do it, let him do it. At the same time, Donglu. All the people came to Donglu, looking at the situation in front of them, they couldn''t help sighing. This is the legendary Donglu, which looks like a deserted village. They found a so-called Inn and settled down temporarily. "Mr. mu, are you sure there are so-called treasures in this place?" In the inn, Yingxue asks Mu Yan. As soon as the words came out, some people sitting in the inn immediately stared at the outsiders at their table, and their eyes were all on guard. Mu Yan only feels headache. Yingyue, Yingxue and Jing''an have been walking with him for many days, but they still don''t understand that the most taboo thing in the world is to talk about what they want to do. But as soon as Yingxue spoke, he exposed the purpose of their trip, and he could feel the hostility of the people around him. "Miss Yingxue, I think she is hungry. She has been sleeping with us for so many days." Mu Yan interrupted Yingxue and waved to the little two in the inn, "little two, four bowls of Yangchun noodles!" "Well, my guest, wait a moment. The noodles will be here soon!" The young man immediately took the teapot and everyone poured a cup of tea and then retreated. Mu Yan took the tea cup in his hand, sipped it and said in a low voice, "Yingxue girl is still careful to speak, everyone here is not ordinary people!" Yingxue hears that his fingers tap on the table. Yingxue sees that all the people have swords in their hands. As expected, they are all people in the Jianghu. After a while, the noodles came up. "Ladies and gentlemen, please take your time!" Yingyue is about to take the Yangchun noodles from the second hand, but before she touches the bowl, she is carried by Jing''an, who is sitting beside her. He puts all the meat in his bowl into another bowl, and the bowl of noodles is for her. Yingyue immediately said: "don''t do this with me. I won''t eat this noodles. I''ll have another bowl of it for the second time!" Jing An''s face was a little ugly. Unexpectedly, the second boy said, "my guest, this is the last bowl. If you don''t eat it, you will lose it!" "Eat Jing An handed the chopsticks to yingyue. Yingyue hummed coldly. Instead of reaching for it, she took a pair out of the chopsticks basket and ate it automatically. Looking at the two people like this, Yingxue and Mu Yan have seen nothing strange all the way. Who let Jing an sorry yingyue at the beginning? He deserved it. They all lowered their heads to eat yangchunmian, but mu Yan was a little absent-minded. His eyes had been looking at the table next to him. On the table there, Yingxue could clearly see that the two young people knew Mu Yan. "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest first. I''ll get some information first." Mu Yan and Xiao Er settle the bill and turn to the three humanitarians. Yingyue wanted to say that she would go with him, but she was pulled back by Yingxue who was standing beside her. "Since Mr. Mu is going to inquire about the news, we will go upstairs to have a rest. It''s really hard to drive these days." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1035 "But the master clearly told us to talk with him --" before yingyue finished, she was pinched by Yingxue and dragged her upstairs. Seeing this, Jing an arched his hand to Mu Yan and went back to his room. Seeing this, Mu Yan turned and looked at the two young people sitting at the table, turned and left the inn, and went out to the street. The two young men lost a piece of silver, put it on the table, picked up their swords and followed him out of the inn. Mu Yan walked faster and faster, saw a small alley beside him, and turned into it with a slight flash. When the two young men were chasing him, they suddenly couldn''t see him, so they immediately looked for him in the alley. Suddenly, a cold air rose behind them, and they could see the long sword on their neck with one side of their head slightly. The blade was cold. "Mr. mu, please forgive me. We have also been ordered by the city Lord to come here to wait for Mr. mu." The two young men did not dare to move for fear that Mu Yan''s sword would not have eyes and hurt their own lives. "Who is your Lord?" Mu Yan asked them in a cold voice. Since they fell in the inn, many people have been staring at them, but they are more on guard, and they are looking at them without fear. As soon as they heard that Mu Yan wanted to inquire about the news of their own city master, they immediately kept silent. Mu Yan then approached the sword for a minute, and instantly there was a trace of bright red blood on the edge of the sword, "if you don''t say it, I''ll approach you for another minute, so that you can say it The other man was completely shocked by Mu Yan''s momentum, and immediately said: "our Lord is the Lord of Yunshui City, Yan Feiyi. He sent us to follow you. He said that as long as we follow you, we can easily find the treasure of Donglu. Mr. mu, we also follow orders. Please be merciful!" The man who was threatened by the sword saw the people in the same company shake off all the things. He frowned and said, "you''ve told him everything like this, and the city master won''t spare us when you go back. Do you understand?" Who knows, the man kneeling on the ground begging for mercy said: "since the Lord of the city has spared us, we will not go back. We simply can''t snatch this treasure from Mr. mu. Instead, we''d better take the silver and run away!" Escape? Where can they escape? If Yan Feiyi orders, I''m afraid the whole Donglu people will arrest them. "Let you go today. If you follow us later, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Mu Yan took back his sword and let go of one of them. In the face of Mu Yan''s sudden compassion, they were stunned and immediately disappeared in the alley. Mu Yan walked out of the alley slowly and disappeared in the crowd. No one knew where he had gone. The inn, the room of Tian Zi Hao. Yingyue is sitting on a hard board with only a thin mattress on it. It doesn''t work at all. Nevertheless, this is the best room in the inn. "Why did you stop me from following him just now? When I was eating, it was obvious that the two people on the table next to me knew him. What if he did something behind our back? We didn''t know what to do?" Yingxue protects her hands in front of her chest and stares at Yingxue sitting at the table. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1036 Yingxue poured a glass of water and drank it, then explained with a smile, "you are not allowed to go because someone will go instead of us. Don''t you find that Jing''an''s eyes have never left Mu Yan''s body. I believe Jing''an can hear something." When it comes to Jing''an, yingyue doesn''t speak, but her eyes drift to the door intentionally or unintentionally, as if expecting the arrival of Jing''an. However, they have been waiting for a long time, but there is still no voice. Jing''an did follow Mu Yan, but after he left the alley, he lost him. Instead, he turned to follow the two young men. "Do you really want to be captured by the city master The young man who was just driven around his neck by Mu Yan''s sword looked at the man who was not as tall as himself. The man called Zuo Yi took out his handkerchief from his sleeve, and now he was carefully wiping the wound between his neck. After a long time, he said, "unintentionally, if I didn''t say that just now, do you think Mu Yan would let us go so easily? You are my life-saving benefactor. I can''t let you do anything, even if I die, it doesn''t matter You can live Smell speech, unintentionally one hand directly grasped Zuo Yi''s hand, eyes tightly stare at him, word by word of mouth way: "don''t you say so dejected shout, as long as we take the treasure of Donglu back to the city Lord, he will certainly be able to cure your disease." "Cough, cough, cough!" A burst of rapid breathing, saw that Zuo a man''s body suddenly severe cough, uncontrollable more and more Li Han, leading him to squat on the side of the heart cracking cough. Seeing this, he immediately squatted down, carried his whole body on his back, swept through the alleys and took him to the hospital. Surprised an sees this, did not have to frown, did not plan to follow up again, on the contrary folded body to return to the inn. When yingyue and Yingxue hear the movement in the next room, they know that Jing''an must have come back, but they don''t see him knocking on their door. Their disgust for Jing''an is getting deeper and deeper, and they have more and more prejudice against him. At the beginning, they said that they had their own heart. When they arrived, they would let them know that they were hiding information and didn''t tell them at all. "Yingxue, you wait here, I''ll go back!" Yingyueteng suddenly stood up from the bed, facing Yingxue road. Yingxue was startled by her actions. Before she could ask her where she was going, she heard the sound of yingyue beating the door outside. "Jing''an, come out, I have something to ask you!" Because the environment of the inn is not good, almost all the officials in the inn heard the beating of yingyue on the door. It''s too late for a girl to slap on a man''s door. In the room, Jing An was putting down her sword. Before she could take off her clothes, she heard a sudden knock on the door. She could not help pulling up her clothes and turned to open the door. Seeing that the person standing outside is yingyue, she looks at the guests in other rooms and stares at yingyue with an unhappy face. Jing an immediately drags yingyue into her room and apologizes to the guests. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1037 "Jing An, where have you been carrying us?" Yingyue was suddenly pulled into the room by him, a little hasty, so his voice was louder, in order to cover up his inner panic. Jing An closes the door, turns around and walks towards the room. To be more precise, she walks towards yingyue, with a touch of emotion in her eyes that yingyue doesn''t want to see. "You, you don''t come here, I ask you, are you deaf?" Yingyue walks towards the table. The room is just a little place, and there is no sound insulation. Yingxue in the next room listens to her clearly and shakes her head. It seems that yingyue is still a dead duck. Jing An just wanted to put the sword on the table on the bedside. Seeing that she misunderstood herself, she couldn''t help laughing: "am I not just a villain in your eyes, but also a hypocrite?" Yingyue saw that he just came to take his sword, and a black line fell. She thought he was going to do something to herself. She was so scared that she immediately denied, "yes, you are a hypocrite. You have cheated my trust in you. Hurry to say, what did you do just now? Did you hear anything?" Smell speech, surprised an put the hand of long sword slightly, suddenly sitting on the bedside, drooping eyelids, let no one can see the look in his eyes, "I go to do what, need to report to you one by one, you don''t forget, is you say, we two people serve is not the same master, since it is not the same master, then I inquired about the news, naturally can''t share with you Enjoy, unless, you are my person At the end of the day, I was surprised to say this sentence. Originally, yingyue was very angry when she heard what he said in front of her, but when she heard the last sentence, she suddenly showed a blush on her cheek. She was gnashing her teeth and pointed to Jing''an, who was sitting on the bed, and scolded: "you don''t want to be shameful!" "Yes, I don''t want face. If I want face, I won''t let you fight me all the way!" Startled, she stood up and approached yingyue. Before yingyue could react, she put her in her arms and touched her acupoints, making her unable to move and speak. "You let me go!" Yingyuegan stares at Jing''an, and his eyes indicate that he doesn''t want to mess around, otherwise he will be good-looking. However, Jing''an turned a blind eye and walked towards the bed with yingyue in her arms. She whispered in her ear, "you sent me today. I have never said anything to you. Today I want to say everything." As soon as Jing An lowered her head, she saw yingyue''s puffy eyes, and then stretched out her hand to cover her eyes. As soon as he stretched out his hand, yingyue was staring at him again. Simply, he let her go. "Yingyue, I know you still blame me for that, but I really have difficulties. As the emperor''s bodyguard, I have to do my best to protect the emperor, just like you protect the queen." Jing''an explains to yingyue. No, they and the empress are not only subordinates and masters, but also family members. Yingyue stares at Jing''an with her eyes open. However, Jing''an doesn''t care and continues to talk to herself. "Yingyue, I really like you. I will risk my life to tell you what the emperor has arranged for me to go with you in advance. In fact, we all misunderstood the emperor. His original intention is not to doubt the empress, but to fear that there will be a chaos in the world. It will be the innocent people who will be hurt at that time. This is his first consideration as an emperor." Jing An explains for xuanjue. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1038 But yingyue didn''t want to listen at all and closed her eyes. Jingan saw her like this, and immediately held her hand, "yingyue, if you don''t believe me, it doesn''t matter, but you have to believe that I am sincere to you, no matter what, I won''t hurt you!" Yingyue suddenly opens her eyes and stares at Jing''an in disbelief. Her heart beats violently. A blush rises on yingyue''s cheek. Jing''an can''t help looking crazy. She unconsciously bends down and gently kisses yingyue''s forehead. When she is stunned, she unties her acupoints. Yingyue suddenly sat up from the bed and pushed him away. A violent noise broke out in the air. Yingyue panicked and escaped from his room. Standing at his door, wiping his forehead hard, asshole, she didn''t get any information, and even let this man take advantage of it. She swore that she would never pay attention to Jing''an again. Although she thought like this, she couldn''t help but think of the kiss just now, and the strange feeling in her palm. Jing An sat in her room, feeling the place on her cheek where she was beaten, and she couldn''t help laughing. After returning to the room, Yingxue immediately came forward and asked in a low voice, "did you ever inquire about any news? Why did you all have no voice later? Could it be that you were killed by him --" "what and what? I''m tired. I''ll go to have a rest first." Yingyue directly gets on the couch and pulls up the quilt to cover her cheek. She doesn''t want Yingxue to see anything strange. But Yingxue had found out for a long time, just didn''t say it. On the other hand, Mu Yan came to the south of Donglu, looking at the vast barren mountain, frowning. Before the night was getting dark, he had to call all the people here to discuss how to take out Donglu''s treasure. In the dark night sky, there were bursts of harsh birdsong. The wind was blowing the leaves and making a clatter. In a short time, many people in black were gathered around Mu Yan, and each one was holding a shining sword. "See you, young master!" They all kowtowed to Mu Yan with one voice. Looking at the people kneeling in front of him, Mu Yan said in a low voice, "get up, all of you. I''ve brought people here this time. I''m sure I''ll catch up with those people in the Jianghu and take out the treasures of Donglu." "During your absence, many uninvited guests have come to Donglu. Now most of the people in the Jianghu are bribed by the City owners of Tianshui city. They are all used by yanwuyi." One of the men in black kneeling on the ground raised his head and reported to Mu Yan. As soon as he heard that it was the leader of Shuicheng that day, Mu Yan could not help frowning, "today, I just returned to Donglu, and I saw two people secretly watching me!" "Is there any problem, young master? Do you want to go down and solve them?" I''m really impatient to follow their master. Mu Yan shook his head slightly. "Don''t worry, they are not my opponents, but they are the people who are sent by the city leader of Tianshui city to watch me. They want the mantis to catch the cicada, but I found them by accident." "The young master means that he wants to use the master to find Donglu''s treasure?" Mu Yan didn''t speak any more, but there was a strong killing in his eyes. How long has he been gone? There are so many people in Donglu who covet this treasure and the Lord of Shuicheng. It seems that he has to find a good chance to meet him. Otherwise, he really thinks that he is afraid of him. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1039 "Go to find out where the Lord of Shuicheng is now, and if there is anything important, don''t come to me so blatantly these days, otherwise it will arouse their suspicion and make our plan fall through. Do you understand?" Mu Yan looks at the dark crowd of humanity. "How can we contact you?" Mu Yan pondered a little and took out a whistle from his sleeve. "If there is something urgent, blow the whistle and there will be falcon. You can write down the matter and tie it to Falcon''s feet." One of the men in black took the whistle from Mu Yan''s hand and hid it in his arms. After a while, he disappeared in black with all the people. Mu Yan turned around and left here. The next day. Because of the day''s journey yesterday, yingyue and Yingxue got up very late, and the bustling noise came from downstairs. "Well, have you heard?" Downstairs a diner mysteriously facing a person nearby. The voice is not big or small, but it can be heard by all of you. "What''s the matter?" "It''s said that the Lord of Tianshui city offered a big reward yesterday. If anyone could take Mu Yan''s head, he would give him 1000 taels of gold!" Said the man. "What, a thousand taels of gold, are you really saying that?" The man couldn''t believe his ears. "It''s true, of course." "What''s the matter? None of us are rivals of Mu Yan. No one in the Jianghu knows that Mu Yan''s martial arts are very good. It''s even harder to win his head than to ascend to heaven." The two people''s words were heard in the ears, and their eyes showed their intention to kill Mu Yan. At the moment, Mu Yan was resting upstairs. His ears were so strong that he heard the noise downstairs. Seeing this, he immediately dressed up, opened the door and walked downstairs. This down, all eyes are staring at him, as if at any time will rush up. "Waiter, give me a pot of tea." Mu Yan says to Xiao er. The young man was a little stunned, and immediately went to make a pot of good tea. He didn''t dare to be slighted. It was Mu Yan that everyone wanted to kill. His head was worth a thousand taels of gold. Just as they were all holding their swords tightly, all of a sudden, several rooms upstairs were opened. Yingyue, Yingxue and Jing''an came down at the same time and walked towards Mu Yan. How dare they move. "Why did you get up so early?" Mu Yan stretched out his hand and asked the people to sit down. Small two will tea and breakfast all over, respectfully put in front of the public, "dear guests, please use it slowly." Yingyue and Yingxue naturally won''t be polite to them. They take the lead in eating. Jing An asks, "when shall we leave? Where is the past?" Now they have been in Donglu for a day, but they haven''t stepped into the place where the treasure happened, which makes them feel a little uneasy. They always feel that Mu Yan is not like what Wen Wanqing said, but a chivalrous man in the Jianghu. "Don''t worry. I''ve already said hello to the innkeeper in advance. When we finish using these, we''ll have a fast horse for us. We''ll be there in half a day on a fast horse." Mu Yan explained to the three. Yingyue stares at Jing''an, "you have already arrived at Donglu. Do you need to be so anxious, or does the emperor urge you?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1040 "Yingyue, don''t talk so that others won''t hear you!" Yingxue slightly drags yingyue''s clothes under the table, indicating her not to talk outside. Otherwise, if you say something about the shadow Pavilion, people in the Jianghu will start to fear it. "I don''t talk nonsense again. I''m full and I won''t eat any more!" Yingyue stuffed the last steamed bun into her mouth and looked back at the people in the river and lake behind her. "I said, do some people have a grudge against us, and stare at us like this. Why, is it that they want to rob us?" Her voice was so loud that everyone here heard her and held the sword in their hands. Yingyue suddenly stood up, upset, a hand to touch the waist of the white whip, click a crisp ring, a table next to the sound and broken. "I''ve seen you all upset for a long time. Do you want to fight? Come on, I''ll accompany you to the end!" Yingyue looks at the group of people in the river and lake. Yingxue immediately got up and grabbed her, "don''t make a fuss, we still have business to do!" The shopkeeper saw that his desk had been disrupted and a riot was about to break out. He immediately went up to yingyue and asked for mercy: "please hold your hand, nvxia. Our shop is a small business. If you want to smash the shop, how can we survive? Please let it go!" Seeing this, Jing''an immediately took out one or two pieces of silver from his pocket and handed them to the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, I''m sorry, our people are not acclimatized to the new arrival. This is for you. Don''t be surprised!" After getting the silver, the shopkeeper''s face suddenly changed a lot. "The sky in Donglu has changed, but for our safety, the girl should put away the whip. I''ve prepared all your horses for you. Why don''t we take this opportunity to go on the road?" Yingyue sees that the shopkeeper is so afraid. With a cold hum, she takes back the silver whip in her hand and wraps it around her waist. Then she leaves the inn with Yingxue. After they left, the group of people in the river and lake also put down their silver one after another and rode on their horses to follow them. As he galloped, Jing''an held the reins and looked back at the people behind him. He whispered to Mu Yan in front of him, "these people are all for you. You have to find a way to get rid of them." Mu Yan frowned, and the wind roared past his ears. He rolled up his sleeve and turned it over. When he was surprised, he suddenly flew up from the horse''s back, took out a sleeve arrow from his sleeve and shot directly at the people behind him. Yingyue and Yingxue were shocked and flashed to both sides. They saw that the arrow directly hit the group of people in the Jianghu following them. Those people were unprepared. When they took out the long sword they were wearing, the sleeve arrow shot them in the chest steadily. Several people fell directly from the horse''s back. The rest of them immediately pulled out the long sword they were wearing. "What are you doing? Why do you want to kill them all of a sudden?" Yingxue frowned and looked at Mu Yan sitting on the horse. Mu Yan turned around and pulled out the soft sword he was wearing around his waist. His eyes were full of killing intention. "You didn''t ask me to find a way to solve them. Now it''s my way." Yingyue doesn''t care about these. She looks at those people and says to Yingxue, "these people are not good at coming. If you want to get rid of us and get the reward, we can''t let them go." After that, he and Mu Yan tightened the reins together, turned around and rushed towards the group of people. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1041 Yingxue scolds herself in her heart. Seeing that yingyue is so impulsive, she can''t help but take a look at Jingan. Jingan nods, and the four begin to fight with the group. Although yingyue and Yingxue are women, their martial arts are far superior to those people. After a while, they will die and hurt countless people. "Who sent you on earth?" Yingxue puts her sword around the neck of the visitor and asks in a cold voice. However, when he looked at Mu Yan again, he burst out laughing: "Mu Yan, my master has been waiting for you for a long time. You finally come here. Don''t worry. It''s not worth mentioning to kill us. My master will take revenge on us!" After that, he leaned directly towards the sword in Yingxue''s hand. Fresh blood splashed in the air, Yingxue looked at the last person who fell on the ground incredulously, "what does his words mean? Did you offend anyone in Donglu?" Mu Yan wiped the blood on his sword, inserted the sword into the scabbard, turned over and mounted his horse, "as you heard in the inn this morning, someone wants to take my head with thousands of gold, in order to snatch the treasure of Donglu." "Who?" Yingxue is suspicious of Mu Yan''s behavior at the moment, and immediately asks. "The Lord of Tianshui city." Mu Yan didn''t explain to them any more. He turned to the horse and said, "let''s go to the place where the incident happened first. You don''t have to worry about these things. My head is not what he can want." Seeing that he was so confident, Yingxue took a look at the corpses lying on the ground and the horses, and sighed, followed Mu Yan and set out on the road again. Tianshui city. On the reclining chair of a tiger skin shop, a gorgeous man dressed in a red dress, playing with a glass cup in his hand, gently shaking the scarlet liquid inside. In the center of the hall, there were many people kneeling, "master, they failed, none of them survived." The visitor did not dare to look up to see what the man on the reclining chair looked like, but the whole body of air suddenly condensed together, immediately scared to kowtow his head, "master, we will send someone to go, we will certainly take his head to the master!" There was a flash of light in his long and narrow eyes. He opened his thin lips and swallowed all the scarlet liquid in the glass cup. "Go after it for me. If you can''t bring back his head, you don''t have to come back." The glazed lanterns broke in response to the sound, and the people in black kneeling on the main hall immediately retreated. When Mu Yan brought the people to the scene, a gust of wind came, and their faces and bodies were covered with wind and sand. They frowned and looked at the barren hills, filled with emotion. Here has become a purgatory, a lot of bones buried here, in order to fight for the treasure that never looked at. All the people who lived in Donglu also died, and those who fled fled fled. "Is this the place where the incident happened? Why is there no one quiet?" Yingyue covers her mouth with her sleeve and looks at Mu Yan who is standing first. Mu Yan looked at the hills and the gentle hills, with a dignified look on his eyebrows. "Be careful, there''s an ambush here." "Ambush?" Yingyue leaned out her head and looked around. She didn''t see the so-called ambush, only the endless loess and silt. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1042 Yingxue pulls yingyue. Along the way, yingyue seems to be a different person. She listens to Mu Yan for everything she does. She is afraid that yingyue will be used by Mu Yan if she goes on like this. In the end, she will be injured. "Mr. mu, how do you plan to take this treasure and stabilize the peace of the east land?" Jing''an put forward the doubts in his heart these days, and stared at Mu Yan and asked word by word. At the moment, Mu Yan didn''t have the heart to answer his question. He just looked at a place in the hill. "Is there anything there?" Yingxue looked along his line of sight. Mu Yan came back to himself and said, "we had a fierce battle with the people of Tianshui City for the whereabouts of the treasure, and killed and injured countless swordsmen. Now, it seems that it happened yesterday." "Mr. mu, this is not the time to say that. You should think about how to deal with these people in the Jianghu. Otherwise, why do you want us to follow you?" Yingxue interrupts Mu Yan. She faintly felt that this mu Yan was not as simple as it seemed. Mu Yan took back his eyes and looked at Yingxue. His face was not good-looking. "I''ve come to see you. One of them is for the treasure, and the other is for the peace of the people in Donglu." "Then you --" "I''m going to let our people set up a trap to attract these people from the Jianghu, and we''ll catch them all!" After all, Mu Yan said his plan of hiding for a few days. Hearing this, yingyue, Yingxue and Jing''an were all shocked. They wanted to wash Donglu with blood. They really didn''t expect that Mu Yan would be so cruel. "Mr. mu, I''m afraid we have to tell the emperor and the empress about your plan. Only after they make a decision can we --" Yingxue steps back and bows to Mu Yan. Mu Yan interrupted her, "don''t ask your master. Since they are all here, if you can''t catch all the people in the Jianghu, do you want to make wedding clothes for others after taking the treasure?" "What does that mean?" "Tianshui city is only tens of miles away from here, and it has excellent soldiers. If you add these people in the Jianghu, I''m afraid you and I, as well as the dark guards you brought, are not their rivals. Don''t talk about things to take treasures, I''m afraid we''ll all be different!" Mu Yan stares at everyone and says every word. The wind whistled in his ear and rolled up the sand all over the ground. Yingxue looked at Mu Yan for a long time and then asked, "what''s Mr. Mu''s plan for encirclement and suppression?" With a smile in his heart, Mu Yan said his plan. Yingyue and others listened to it and looked at each other. After a long time, they decided to do what Mu Yan said. Yingyue and Yingxue walked slowly towards the hill, while Jing''an and Mu Yan stayed in the same place, but their eyes were tightly fixed on them. As soon as there was something around, they rushed with people, and would never let yingyue and Yingxue miss. Yingyue and Yingxue watch everything around while walking. When they are about to arrive at their destination, they suddenly hear a piercing cry. Then they see a group of people in white carrying swords and start to surround yingyue and Yingxue. Back to back, they drew out their weapons and looked at the group of people in white. They were not afraid. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1043 Those people who are hiding in the dark see only yingyue and Yingxue. They are slightly stunned, "what about the other two?" The main purpose of their trip is to kill Mu Yan. It''s hard to get the news that Mu Yan is not here. Is it difficult for them to act separately? Yingyue holds the silver whip in her hand and stares at the comer with hot eyes. "Are you the running dog sent by the Lord of Tianshui City?" Yingyue called them running dogs. They frowned. They just used Tianshui city to make use of each other. How could they say, "little girl, seeing that you are still young, I advise you that you''d better tell me where Mu Yan is. We can let you go. If you say so, don''t blame us for being impolite." Yingyue snorted coldly and looked at the visitor with disdain: "I want to see how you are not polite?" After that, she said, "it''s not polite for us to throw the whip at the person who ate the silver wine With a voice and an order, they saw the group of people in white attacking yingyue and Yingxue. All the people on this trip are well-known people in the river and lake. Of course, their martial arts are beyond the reach of ordinary people. Yingyue and Yingxue have a hard time dealing with these people, but they can''t see Mu Yan and Jing''an bringing people to rescue them. On the other side, Jing An sees that they are besieged. Even if they want to order the dark guard to rescue them, they are stopped by Mu Yan. "Wait a minute, wait a minute!" Mu Yan watched the fighting in the crowd and stopped Jing An. Jing An frowned, "what do you want to do, the people of shadow pavilion are not under your control." "There''s another person who hasn''t shown up." Mu Yan narrowed his eyes and looked around the group of people, vowing to find out the figure of that person. Yingyue and Yingxue can''t resist gradually, and they are about to fall. No matter who Mu Yan is looking for, Jing''an takes the dark guard to rescue them. Just as Jing''an came, there was a gust of wind. A man in black suddenly came down from the sky and stood in front of Jing''an. There were many scars on the man''s face, especially the scar extending from the brow bone to the corner of the lip. It was very frightening. "You are not him!" The long sword pointed at Jing''an, and his eyes were full of killing intention. "Get out of my way, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Jing An can feel that the person in front of him is not easy to deal with, but his momentum is not weak. "Oh, what a big tone. I want to see if he will come out after killing you today." The man carrying the sword chopped at Jing''an. The speed was too fast for people to react. In a moment, Jing''an immediately flashed to one side and said to the dark guard behind him, "you go to save yingyue and Yingxue. I''ll deal with them here!" Dark Wei looked at the man in black in front of him and the man in white on the other side, and rushed to yingyue and Yingxue. "It seems that you don''t know my name. You are so arrogant!" The man in black sneered. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him had such courage. If someone else had changed, he would have run away. "No matter who you are, those who stand in our way must die!" Jing An took the sword in his hand and killed him, but he easily avoided it. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1044 When Jing An turned around, he suddenly felt cold behind him. Before he had time to dodge, he lowered his head and saw that the sword in the hand of the man in black had pierced his shoulder. Surprised an stuffy hum, back again and again, covering the blood continuously flow out of the wound, looked up at the man in black, the black pulled out a smile of irony, "how, how do you feel?" Jing An vomited out a mouthful of turbid blood, "you think I will be afraid of you, you look down on me too much!" I saw him as an arrow, desperate toward the man in black rushed past. The man in black gathered all his skills and gathered in his own long sword. The sword pointed directly at Jing''an. Seeing that the sword was about to pierce Jing''an''s chest, Mu Yan rushed out from behind and pierced into the back of the man in black. The man in black was very alert. He turned his wrist and turned sideways. He was going to stab Jing''an''s sword and directly pushed away Mu Yan''s sword. "Mu Yan, you are here at last!" "Luocha, I have thought that you are not dead. Why do you want me to leave traces on your face?" Jing An stares at the person in black in front of him, and the corners of his mouth pull out an imperceptible radian. Jing''an is injured and tries to support himself. Yingyue, Yingxue and dark Wei have solved the people in the Jianghu and come to them. Luo Cha stared at the people in front of him and burst out laughing. "I didn''t expect that you could find so many people to come to Donglu, Mu Yan. How come your men were reduced to ashes on the way to get the treasure, so they didn''t hesitate to use other people''s lives?" Yingyue and Yingxue smell speech, slightly a Leng, can''t help looking at Mu Yan, want to let him explain what the man in black means. "Jing An, are you ok?" Yingyue looks back at Jing''an and sees that his shoulder is hurt, which makes him feel uncomfortable. Jing An shook his head. "A little injury is not in the way. The most urgent thing now is to solve it. Otherwise, we can''t be a treasure today!" "Well, let''s be careful. He looks a little hard to deal with!" Yingyue took out a gilded bottle from her waist, took out a medicine and handed it to Jing''an, "this is a hemostatic pill, and you take it." Jing An didn''t even think about it. She took the pill in yingyue''s hand and swallowed it directly. As expected, the wound on her shoulder would no longer bleed. Yingxue looked at Mu Yan, "no matter what kind of grudge you have with him, we won''t take care of it, but after this matter, you must tell us all about it. What else happened in Donglu?" Ying Xue''s direct is mu Yan. It''s not as simple as it seems. The shadow of the sword in Yingxue''s hand was flying, and the white sword air was scattered with the dance. If the people around were a little closer, they would be seriously injured. The man in black named Luocha didn''t expect that the woman in front of him had such deep internal power. It was really a famous sword, and the cold air enveloped them. Under the halo of sword shadow, there are two figures fighting up and down. There are two swords, one is an ancient treasure sword, the other is a contemporary famous sword. Any one of them will burn jade and stone as soon as the sword spirit comes out. Mu Yan was shocked by the scene before him, and he could not help but go up with the others to deal with the Luocha. He had learned the martial arts of Luocha. At the beginning, it was because of Luocha that more than half of his staff were killed and injured. It was also because of Luocha that he had to ask wenwanqing to help himself. It is not so much that he paves the way for Wen Wanqing as it is that Wen Wanqing''s people pave the way for themselves. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1045 Things take a turn for the worse. Luocha looks at the people in front of him one by one and forces them towards him. He can''t help but shake Yingxue away. Because of his powerful internal power, they are forced to retreat several steps. "Mu Yan, I didn''t expect you to do the same thing!" "Rocha, I learned from you. If it wasn''t for you, my friends, brothers and subordinates would not have died. Now it''s time for me to avenge them." Mu Yan suddenly rushed forward, and before the crowd could react, he entangled with Luocha. Every move is to take the life of Rocha without hesitation. Luocha had been fighting with yingyue, which consumed a lot of internal power. Now in the face of Mu Yan''s ruthlessness, he was not his opponent, and soon he was in a bad position. People can hear the sound of the sword clanking in the sand. The sword in Luocha''s hand is knocked away by Mu Yan and inserted into the yellow soil. When Luocha has not come yet and takes out the software in his waist, Mu Yan pushes the sword into his chest. "Go to death. Everything you say will be covered up by the sandstorm. You are still the world''s reviled Luocha, and I am the world''s respected Muyan. I am right and you are evil!" Mu Yan lowered his voice and said in the ear of Luocha, and then increased his strength. The sword directly penetrated the whole body of Luocha. "I''ll wait for you in hell, Muyan!" Luocha didn''t feel angry because of his words. Instead, the evil spirit laughed, and the bright red blood sprayed out, infecting Muyan. When he took out the sword from the Rocha, he turned around and everyone was scared by his appearance. However, Mu Yan, like a man who had nothing to do, came to the crowd and wiped the blood stains on his body and sword. "Well, we''ll finally kill him!" Mu Yan turned and walked towards the crowd. Seeing yingyue and Yingxue staring at him in disbelief, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you? Do you want me to kill him?" "What''s the relationship between you and him? What''s the meaning of his words?" Yingxue stares at Mu Yan, and his eyes are full of vigilance. Looking at the Luocha lying in the pool of blood, Mu Yan raised his head slightly, and his voice was suddenly cold: "it''s just some personal grudges in the river and lake. Why do you care so much? You''d better follow me to the hills and see the treasure in front of you. Don''t you want to take it?" Mu Yan takes this as a condition to lure them to go, but Yingxue makes up her mind. If Mu Yan doesn''t explain clearly, she won''t follow him so easily. "Jing''an is injured. We need to treat him in time, so we won''t go with you." After that, he and yingyue are supporting Jing''an and preparing to turn back. Seeing this, Mu Yan immediately caught up with them and stopped them, "what are you doing? It''s not far ahead. What''s the matter with this little injury? Let''s go and get the treasure as soon as possible." Yingyue picks up her eyebrows. At the moment, she doesn''t like Mu Yan at all. "Since Mr. Mu is so committed, you can go and get it by yourself. Anyway, we''re in the way. It''s better for you to go and get it by yourself." "What do you mean?" Mu Yan stares at the crowd. The dark guard behind him saw the air conditioning around Mu Yan, and immediately stopped him and the others. "Mr. mu, don''t forget that we are sent by the empress, not your subordinates. We obey their orders, not yours. I hope Mr. mu can know his identity." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1046 Mu Yan tightly clenched his fists, staring at yingyue and other people''s far away back, and went in another direction with a cold hum. Those dark guards followed yingyue. Then he took the snow away from the Inn and looked for a place far away from the wind. In front of yingyue''s face, Jing''an immediately blushed to avoid, "Yingxue girl, what are you doing?" Yingxue didn''t have time to explain to him. She took out the silver needle from her arms. "If you don''t want your arm to be useless, just shut up for me honestly." Jing An doesn''t understand looking at Ying Yue, the appearance is extremely aggrieved. Yingyue held his body and said to him, "Yingxue knows some medical skills. She is poisoning you. The Luocha sword was heavily poisoned. At that time, the situation was urgent, so what she cheated you to take was not a hemostatic medicine, but a detoxification pill. Now Yingxue is going to release the residual blood in your body. Please bear it." Smell speech, surprised an can''t believe of looking at the wound of his shoulder, no wonder he feels the whole arm can''t lift up, originally was in the poison. However, since he was poisoned, according to common sense, Mu Yan should have told him, but why didn''t he tell him. "That Mu Yan --" Jing An''s words were interrupted by yingyue before he could speak out, "don''t mention that man any more. Don''t you see that he is just using us to waste the empress''s trust on him. He is really blind." Yingxue stabbed the silver needle at Jing''an''s wound, and soon the poisonous blood came out, and then simply bandaged him. "Just now we tentatively asked Mu Yan, what is the relationship between Luocha and him, and what Luocha said. Mu Yan avoided answering. Donglu is not as simple as he thought. Let''s be careful." Yingxue got up and said. Jing An glanced at the site just now and frowned at the corpses lying on the ground gradually buried by the wind and sand. "This matter still needs to be reported to the empress of the emperor. Otherwise, I''m afraid that we are really not mu Yan''s opponents." Just now, when Mu Yan had a fight with Luocha, he saw clearly that Mu Yan didn''t do his best to deal with Luocha. Relying on their Kung Fu, they are not his opponents at all. It can be seen that Mu Yan''s Kung Fu has reached the level of perfection. "Let''s go back to the inn for a long time." Jing An opens his mouth to suggest a way. Yingyue and Yingxue point to take your head, now they really can''t act rashly. When the people rode back to the inn, the innkeeper saw that there was no figure of Mu Yan in the crowd and asked, "how can you not live with Mr. mu?" Yingyue immediately patted the table and yelled at the shopkeeper: "where comes so much nonsense? Don''t you want to do business? Open two rooms for me." The shopkeeper took the silver thrown by yingyue and immediately nodded. He asked Xiaoer to take them to the guest room upstairs. "You go back to your room to rest first. I''ve asked the dark guard to quietly return to the capital city to report the news to the master." Yingyue supports Jing''an and enters the guest room. She instructs him. Jing An''s forehead exuded a thin layer of cold sweat, the wound began to ache, forced to support the spirit and nodded. After seeing yingyue leave the room, he lay down again, closed his eyes and began to rest. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1047 When they come back to the room, they will have a headache. If they don''t want to disturb the whole room, they will have a headache. In Yingxue space, yingyue said angrily, "do you think that Mu Yan will betray us, and he will not follow us back, where do you think he will go?" If you want to compare the impulse of yingyue, Yingxue has to be calm. Looking at the Golden Lotus floating on the water in the space, you can wave your hand and the Golden Lotus will fall on your hand. "There is something strange about Mu Yan. Why don''t we talk about the treasure tonight?" Yingxue holds Jinlian in her hand and looks at yingyue word by word. There was a flash of light in yingyue''s eyes, and he immediately said in a low voice: "OK, let''s go and see what treasure the Earth Spirit pearl is. It has attracted so many people in the Jianghu to die for it." They made up their minds. When it was dark, they locked the door inside the room, recited the formula silently, and came to the place they wanted to go during the day. Hills. It''s a hill. It''s actually a huge mountain of loess. It''s completely barren without any vegetation. Yingyue and Yingxue look at the hill. Suddenly, the water beads on Yingxue react and lead them to the direction of the earth beads. After a while, they saw that there was a cave 100 meters deep in the hills, which could only be passed by one person. Standing on the top of the crypt, yingyue took a look at Yingxue, "is this the hiding place of the Earth Spirit beads?" Yingxue put away the shuilingzhu, nodded, but did not dare to rush down. Just as yingyue and Yingxue are looking around at the entrance of the cave, they suddenly hear the sound of horse''s hooves not far away. Yingyue and Yingxue immediately flash and hide in the night sky, staring at every move below. I saw a group of people wearing black night clothes, cloaks and swords. Although they could not see their faces clearly, they could easily feel the murderous spirit they carried. "Those who come are not good. They must come for the local pearl!" Yingxue communicates with yingyue through divine consciousness. "Then we are still in a daze. Let''s get the pearls quickly so that they won''t take the lead." Yingyue said that she was about to fly down, but she was caught by Yingxue. "Wait, something''s wrong. Let''s have a look first." "But -" just when yingyue wanted to defend herself, she suddenly saw the group of people in black turn over and dismount. The leader untied his cloak. In the moonlight, yingyue and Yingxue clearly saw the man''s face. Isn''t this mu Yan who disappeared in the daytime? How could he show up here with people? Didn''t he agree to take them together? What''s the situation now? "Let''s see first." Yingxue is also suspicious and stares at the people below. She doesn''t understand what they are going to do so late. "Master, we''ve been looking around. No one is following us here!" The man in black kowtowed to Mu Yan. Mu Yan looked at the entrance of the cave which was only one step away from him, and his brow slightly frowned. "What''s the matter you''re looking for?" The man in black immediately arched his hand back: "tell the master that the master of Tianshui City has not come to Donglu at the moment. He is still in Tianshui city. He has indeed issued a heavy reward. Therefore, people in the river and lake have bad feelings for the master. Please be careful." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1048 Hum, be careful. Now he has killed Luocha. When the news spreads in the river and lake, I''m afraid no one dares to take his own life except those people. "When I''m away, do you see someone going down to get the treasure?" Mu Yan asked in a low voice. The man in black immediately arched his hand and said, "tell the master, there are still those stupid people who go down to get it, but the result is still the same as before, they are turned into a pile of bones, and no one is alive." After hearing this, yingyue and Yingxue couldn''t believe it. Fortunately, they didn''t go on impulsively just now, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. This local spirit bead has such powerful spirit power that it can make flesh and bones. When Yan just saw the people in the mouth of the cave, he suddenly heard the words from the two people. "Master, help me!" A cry came from the entrance of the cave. Mu Yan immediately said in a cold voice, "rope!" As if they were used to it, the men in black immediately took the rope from the horse''s back and handed it to Mu Yan. Mu Yan threw the rope into the cave, and the man in black immediately flew up along the rope. However, Mu Yan stood at the entrance of the cave, holding a sword in his hand, and pointed at the man in black. His voice was as cold as that from the hell. "If you dare to come up, I''ll let you blood on the spot." "Master -" the man in black was too scared to say a word more and wanted to ask his brother behind him to intercede for him, but the people in black avoided his eyes one after another, because they knew that once the master made a decision, there would be no change. What''s more, they didn''t want to go down to get the treasure for him. Seeing that no one opened his mouth for himself and looked at the long sword in front of him, the man in black only tied the rope to his waist and jumped into the cave in full view of the public. After a while, I heard a cry from the cave. Mu Yan immediately said, "pull him up quickly." However, when all the soldiers pulled up the rope, there was a skeleton of a man in black, which was stained with some pieces of unknown objects. Seeing this, they can''t help but have a chill in their back. "Master, what shall we do?" There are fewer and fewer people watching them, but the treasure still can''t be taken out. Is it difficult for them to get the treasure. Looking at the skeleton on the rope, Mu Yan felt disgusted. Suddenly, his heart was burning like fire. After a while, a fire sprang out of his palm. Seeing this, they immediately took out the box on Mu Yan''s body, took out a black pill from it and put it into Mu Yan''s mouth. For a long time, the flame in the palm disappeared. Seeing this, yingyue and Yingxue were surprised. How could Mu Yan''s constitution be like this, and how could ordinary people''s body burst into flames without any damage? "Yingxue, what do you think of him?" Yingyue looks at Mu Yan standing below. She is more and more curious about his guess. Yingxue doesn''t know what''s going on, but there are too many things hidden in Mu Yan''s body. I''m afraid they can''t explain it clearly. "Master, do you feel better?" Mu Yan sat on the ground, holding one hand on the ground, breathed out a mouthful of turbid air, and then looked at the crowd. The group of people in black knelt on the ground on the spot and did not dare to say another word. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1049 Mu Yan looked at his palm with hatred in his eyes. The reason why his body became what it is today is due to that woman. If she didn''t send poison to him, how could he attack his heart in a hurry, which would lead to the attack of poison in his body. The woman even said that as long as her whole body was full of fire, the poison would make her burn up in an instant. It''s not the same as this local spirit bead. He can''t help but want to be reduced to a pile of bones. That''s why he has to fight for the treasure of Donglu to see if there is any way to cure his poison. Mu Yan vomited a foul breath and looked at the people: "if you dare to say a word about the things tonight, can you understand the consequences?" "Don''t worry, master. We won''t say anything." The group of people in Black said with one voice, how dare they say anything about Mu Yan? Their lives are in Mu Yan''s hands. If a careless person annoys him, there will be no antidote for this month. "Go back!" With an order, Mu Yan turned over and got on his horse. Before he left, he took another look at the entrance of the cave. The crowd left the cave behind him. After they left, yingyue and Yingxue showed their dignity and flew down from mid air. Looking at the bones, they felt sick. "You said, why is it so difficult for us to go down like this?" The moon looks down the hole. There was a dark area inside the cave. She could not see any light at all. She still remembered that she went to fetch the water pearl. Although the water pearl was buried in the water by water plants, it could emit light, but why the earth pearl didn''t shine at all. At the moment, Yingxue only feels that the water spirit beads hidden in her body are becoming more and more active, and her aura always wants to guide her. "Yingyue, I''ll go down and have a look. You''ll guard at the entrance of the cave." Yingxue suddenly opens her mouth. "You''re crazy. Didn''t you see the consequence of that man going down just now? What should you do if you were hurt by the local spirit bead?" Yingyue grabs Yingxue''s arm. She can''t take the risk. However, Yingxue comforted her and said, "don''t worry, I have water spirit beads on me, and I can feel that the water spirit beads can protect me. Don''t worry, if I haven''t come up with a cup of tea, don''t wait for me. Go back to the palace immediately and ask the queen to come, you know?" Among the three of them, Wen Wanqing has the highest power and the most powerful magic. If he can''t get back the local pearl, he can''t let it continue to harm the people in the world. Yingyue immediately became red in her eyes when she heard this, "what are you talking about? If you can''t come up, I''ll go down to find you. Why should I go back alone?" "Well, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I''ll be right back." "Be sure to come back." Yingxue nodded solemnly, took out the water spirit bead, and jumped into the bottomless cave under the gaze of yingyue. Yingyue looks at the shadow of the water spirit bead above the entrance of the cave, and his heart hangs up involuntarily. He says something in his mouth. Suddenly, the spirit light in his mind flashes. When he is about to tell the wenwanqing of the palace about the situation at this moment. In the Imperial Palace, after washing, he accompanied xuanjue to read a book. He received a signal from Miaoling in his mind. He immediately took a look at xuanjue and said, "emperor, I''ll go to the kitchen and let them cook some ginseng soup. I feel a little tired recently." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1050 Hearing the words, xuanjue immediately put down the book in her hand, took Wen Wanqing''s hand, and looked at her face carefully. "Let Dr. Zhang of Tai hospital show you what can Shen Tang do?" Wen Wanqing said with a smile: "emperor, I''m actually a little hungry. I want to eat some cakes in the kitchen. Can''t the emperor let me pretend to drink ginseng soup?" Xuanjue was a little stunned. She didn''t think that Wen Wanqing had cheated herself. However, she recalled that her dinner was very practical. She said immediately, "then go back quickly. I''ll wait for you to come back and sleep together!" "Yes, emperor, I''ll be back in a moment!" Wen Wan Qing Dynasty toward Xuan Jue tiny blessing body, then took wonderful spirit to the kitchen. Xuanjue did not doubt that there was him, and continued to read in the hall. When wenwanqing went to the kitchen, he immediately let Miaoling stay outside the kitchen, and then he began to reach a consensus with yingyue. "What''s the matter?" Wen Wanqing asked. Yingyue saw that her master had a response, and immediately said: "master, things have changed in Donglu. We have asked dark Wei to report back, but I''m still a little worried, so I want to talk to him personally." "You say it "Master, Mu Yan is not a simple man. He asked us to come to Donglu just to take advantage of us to get local magic beads. Moreover, he seems to have been poisoned. He can burn on himself, but he won''t hurt himself." Wen Wanqing can''t believe her ears. How did Mu Yan become like this? In her impression, Mu Yan should be a chivalrous man. It''s just punishing evils in the Jianghu. How did he become like this. Seeing that Wen Wanqing did not respond, yingyue immediately called out, "master, this Earth Spirit pearl is much more powerful than the water spirit pearl. It can be flesh and bone." "What do you mean, I don''t mean that the whole grassland of Donglu was gone overnight, how could it become flesh and bone?" Wen Wanqing increasingly feels that he has been cheated by Mu Yan. How many things does Mu Yan keep from himself. "Master, Yingxue has gone down to get the earth pearl. I''m afraid she''s in any danger, so I contacted master ahead of time. In case Yingxue can''t come up for a while, I plan to go down too. Master, if you can''t get our news tonight, don''t come to Donglu. It''s too dangerous here." Yingyue said that, without waiting for a gentle and clear answer, she broke contact with her. "The moon Wen Wanqing suddenly called out. Miaoling, who was waiting outside, listened to Wen Wanqing''s call and immediately pushed the door in, "master, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Wen Wanqing flushed her eyes and shook her head. "It''s OK. Let''s go back." "Yes." Miaoling followed wenwanqing back to the main hall. Seeing Wen Wanqing coming back, xuanjue immediately inquired, "are you full?" Wen Wanqing pretended to be calm, "well, emperor, let''s have a rest!" This night, wenwanqing did not dare to sleep, waiting for the news of yingyue, but her uneasiness had affected xuanjue around her. At the same time, Yingxue is holding the water spirit bead in her hand. In a short time, she arrives at the bottom of the cave. The water spirit bead is held in her hand. When it is about to be illuminated, Yingxue can see everything in front of her. The Earth Spirit bead is red all over the mountain. According to the ancient books, it should be brown, but it shouldn''t be red. Why did it become like this. Just when Yingxue is puzzled, she suddenly sees that the local spirit bead is emitting a strange red light. Yingxue can feel that the air around her body is about to be torn. If there is no water spirit bead to protect her, she will become a pile of bones just like those people. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1051 After the Earth Spirit bead shines, the red light of the whole body will fade down. At this time, the water spirit bead in Yingxue''s hand is overflowing with a cold light. The light gradually surrounds the Earth Spirit bead, as if washing it. Seeing that the red on the Earth Spirit bead was gradually washed clean, Yingxue was secretly happy when suddenly a sound came from behind, and the cry of yingyue was in her ear. At the same time, the originally dim Earth Spirit beads suddenly shine, the red light all over the cave, Yingxue dark way is not good, immediately hold the water spirit beads in the hands, turn and fly toward the hole. Yingyue looks at the little soft light approaching her. Before she can speak, she is held out of the cave by Yingxue and falls on the yellow sand. And behind them, there was red light all over the cave. "Well, what''s the matter?" Yingyue sits on the ground and looks at the red light blooming at the entrance of the cave in dismay. Looking at the red light suddenly appeared, Yingxue''s heart could not help mentioning her throat. If she came out a little later, she was afraid that the end of herself and yingyue would be the bones buried in the yellow sand. "Yingyue, what''s the matter with you? I told you to wait for me outside the cave. Why did you come down?" Yingxue suddenly gets up and shouts. Yingyue was startled by the situation just now. When she reacted, she heard Yingxue''s scolding voice and immediately admitted her mistake, "I''m not afraid that you are in danger below. Besides, the skill of a cup of tea is almost over. I''m not worried, so I --" in the following words, yingyue''s hardness is getting smaller and smaller, and I can hardly hear her hardness . Yingxue sighed, put the water spirit bead in her arms, and then turned to look at the mouth of the cave, "it seems that it is not an easy thing to take the Earth Spirit bead. The Earth Spirit bead can sense its own danger. If you take the bead by force, I''m afraid it will hurt yourself." Her flower shadow just fell, the moon suddenly pointed at her back, just see the red light, is gradually disappearing. "Do we still get pearls today?" Yingxue shook her head. "You are here to interfere. I''m afraid I will never get the unearthed beads. You go back first. When I get the earth beads, I''ll go back to you." Yingyue is not at ease to leave her here alone. She immediately says to her, "Yingxue, please let me stay here. I promise I won''t disturb you any more. Besides, I have just told the empress what happened here. If I don''t give her an account, I''m afraid she will worry about it!" Voice just fell, Yingxue gritted her teeth and looked at yingyue, a face of hate iron does not become steel, "how can you so quickly and Queen said, you, you want me oh how to say you good!" "I''m also worried about you. I''m afraid that something might happen to you, so I --" she was afraid that both of them would die here. Who would know their whereabouts at that time, so she told Wen Wanqing in advance. As soon as she throws her sleeve, Yingxue picks up the rope on the ground and cuts off the other end. "What are you doing?" Looking at the other hand, I don''t understand. Yingxue tied the rope to her waist and tugged at her, "if anything happens to me below, just pull the rope, you can know, don''t break in like this, otherwise, we will all be like that pile of bones, you know?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1052 Listening to the warning sound in her words, yingyue nodded and firmly grasped the rope in her hand, "don''t worry, I know. If you don''t pull the rope, I won''t rush down to make trouble for you." Smell speech, Ying snow this just went down hole again. This time, for example, it was a little easier than that time, but a moment later, she came to the earth''s Pearl and hung the water''s pearl on the top. Yingxue carefully untied the cloth bag from her waist, quickly covered the cloth bag on the earth''s Pearl and took back the space with the water''s pearl. To complete this series of actions, Yingxue immediately breathed a long breath. Fortunately, there was no danger and she came out of the cave. "How, how, have you got it back?" Yingyue asked. Yingxue unties the rope around her waist and gives her a look. Yingyue immediately understands that she is about to convey the news to wenwanqing. When Wen Wanqing learned the news, he was finally able to relax and have a good rest. To be returned to the earth Lingzhu, yingyue and Yingxue back to the inn. The next day. There was a lot of noise coming from the downstairs of the inn. There was a crowd of people in the river and lake surrounded by a man in black and dark clothes with his back to them. But looking at that, you don''t need to see who it was. "Why does he have face?" Yingyue''s original happy mood was destroyed by this man. Yingxue also looks at your man downstairs, thin lips light pursed, this mu Yan is not ordinary people, they need to be careful. They had to deal with the empress before she sent her instructions. After all, they needed him to know many things in the world. "Mu Yan, you killed Luocha. Aren''t you afraid that the Lord of Tianshui city will gather people to kill you?" "You''ve killed so many people, and you''re just dreaming that the famous and decent people in the Jianghu will come with you to save Donglu." Mu Yan was not afraid of these people at all. They were just clowns in his own eyes. He just wanted to show off his tongue for a while, but now he didn''t want to talk to them at all. "Get out of the way!" However, these people didn''t move at all. Instead, they surrounded him. "If you have the ability, you will kill all of us. I want to see if there will be any hot people in the river and lake. I believe you are a respectable family." Holding his sword in his hand, Mu Yan tried to suppress the anger in his heart, so as not to let himself attack on the spot. "Are you sent by Yan Feiyi?" Mu Yan slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at the leader and asked in a low voice. The man''s expression was obviously stiff, but he said with a stiff neck: "I''m a disciple of Xuanwu sect. How did the master of Tianshui city send me? Today, I just want to ask, what do you want to do with Donglu?" Even the frightening Luocha was killed by Mu Yan. It can be seen that his martial arts are not as good as they can match. What about Donglu? Mu Yan''s lips showed a sneer. He just wanted to take away Donglu''s treasure in order to cure his loneliness. As for Donglu, he was not in his consideration at all. Just as everyone was talking about it, I suddenly heard a gentle female voice coming from upstairs. "Mr. mu, where did you go yesterday? We''ve been looking for you for a long time. If we didn''t go back to the inn in time, I''m afraid you won''t find us today." Yingxue and yingyue walk down the stairs, looking at Mu Yan standing in the crowd, asking clearly. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1053 Seeing that the three people were staring at themselves, Mu Yan immediately laughed, pushed away the crowd and walked towards Yingxue. "Yesterday something happened too suddenly. I was afraid that you would be chased and killed, so I separated from you. Fortunately, you are all OK." "Hum!" Yingyue hugged her hands and gave a cold hum. What Mu Yan said was really nice. If it wasn''t for him, they wouldn''t run back in such a mess. "Don''t worry about Jing''an''s injury." Mu Yan suddenly looked at Jing''an, who was standing on one side with his arms hanging, and asked. Jing An pursed her lips with a smile. "Lao Mu is worried. A little hurt can''t die." There is something hidden in his words. Of course, Mu Yan can understand it. However, since the three people want to pretend that nothing has happened with them, why don''t they do it? Anyway, he is short of manpower now. Moreover, from yesterday''s World War I, we can see that Yingxue''s martial arts are no less than that. If the three of them could go down and help themselves to take out the treasure, at that time - thinking of this, Mu Yan''s smile was deeper: "since everyone is OK, let''s go to get the treasure again today!" As soon as his words were finished, I heard those people in the Jianghu around them take a breath of air. "Are you going to get the treasure?" "Are you going to get it, too?" Yingyue asks those people in the world with eyebrows. I saw those who had been around them suddenly back, "do you know how powerful the treasure is? If you go forward rashly, I''m afraid you don''t have life to come back, don''t you know?" Yingyue sees that man looking at himself like a fool. She can''t help coming forward to refute, but she is stopped by Yingxue. "Oh, what''s so special about that treasure?" Yingxue motioned yingyue not to mess up, deliberately asked in front of everyone, wanted to see what the reaction of Mu Yan was. Just now that person immediately comes forward to want to explain with Ying Xue, but the words arrive at the corner of the mouth, but don''t know how, unexpectedly can''t open mouth, this appearance is blocked by the person. Seeing that he couldn''t say a word for a long time, yingyue was a little impatient, "you say, why don''t you speak now?" He looks like this, people can see at a glance, "he was ordered acupoints." Suddenly he stretched out his hand and wanted to open his mute acupoint, but it was useless at all. It can be seen that the person who points the acupoint has more martial arts than himself. "Dare to ask Mr. mu, did you do it?" The man who had been pointed at the mute acupoint immediately looked at Mu Yan, his eyes were extremely round, indicating that Mu Yan would untie the acupoint. However, Mu Yan seemed to have nothing to do with him. "Who can you see that I did it? Since no one can see it, why should I untie it for him?" With that, regardless of the surprise of the people, he immediately said to yingyue three, "let''s go and get the treasure first." The three answered and rode to the hills. And the group of people also followed them, even if they were not their opponents, they also wanted to take this opportunity to have a good look at what the treasure inside the cave was. Even so, except for the four of them who dare to stand on the top of the cave, the rest of them are dead standing three meters away and dare not approach at will. Seeing that they are so afraid of the cave, Yingxue and yingyue are more and more disgusted with Mu Yan. Now that this is the case, he doesn''t intend to tell them the truth about the cave. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1054 "Mr. mu, why do they stand so far away? Are there any cannibals in this cave?" Yingxue asked deliberately, staring at Mu Yan''s eyes, as if they had already seen through everything. Mu Yan was stunned for a moment, and then immediately recovered his peace. He stared at those people in the Jianghu, and his eyes were full of threats. If they dare to speak out what happened in the cave, he will definitely kill them on the spot without hesitation. Those people in the Jianghu can feel Mu Yan''s killing intention in their eyes, but they are also very much looking forward to whether they will go down to the cave and take out the treasures. After all, no one here has ever come out alive. "Mr. mu?" Why didn''t you say that he was afraid when he looked at the snow in the cave After returning to his senses, Mu Yan gave Yingxue a smile: "how can it be? How can there be something terrible in the cave? It''s just a treasure hidden." "Oh, really?" "Of course, let''s go down and take it up first." Mu Yan was a little worried. People are holding their breath. Seeing that Mu Yan doesn''t tell the truth, Yingxue and yingyue are facing each other. They plan to cooperate with each other. After all, they have got the local pearl. "Yingxue girl, do you think I''ll go down first or you''ll go down first? After all, there''s only one treasure. If you take it up -" Mu Yan deliberately said half of it and left half of it, trying to let one of yingyue and Yingxue go down. People die for money, birds die for food. He doesn''t believe Yingxue will go down to get treasure like this, so he is gambling. Sure enough, Yingxue thought for a moment, then said to the people: "I''ll go down first, you wait for me above, in case of other things, you can come down again." Hearing what she said, Mu Yan''s mouth showed an imperceptible smile. What he wanted was the answer. "Don''t worry. We''ll be waiting for you up there. It''ll be fine." I don''t know if this sentence is really comforting Yingxue or just to get the treasure in the cave. Jing''an saw that something was not right. She immediately took Yingxue''s arm and stood on the other side. She asked in a low voice, "are you sure you want to go down? Why don''t I go down first? In case there is any danger in the cave, you --" before she finished her words, she was suddenly interrupted by others. All the people in the Jianghu who were around her suddenly gave way Come on. Dressed in red, I saw a man who was too enchanting and had a grain of cinnabar under his eyes standing in front of them. "Who are you?" Yingyue suddenly came forward and asked, looking at the man in front of her, it''s disgusting that there are so many men in the world. I saw the man in red holding the silver whip in yingyue''s hand, and he said, "you are also a woman. How can you be like a man and fight and kill?" "Let go!" Yingyue wants to take back her silver whip from his hand, but she is firmly held by him, and his hand is still wearing gold soft armor. No wonder the barb on her silver whip can''t hurt him. "Since you want me to let go, I''ll let go." As soon as the man let go, yingyue took a step back. Fortunately, Yingxue stopped her back in time, which did not make her fall on the ground and make a fool of herself. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1055 "You are -" the man in red looks at Yingxue slightly, the corner of his mouth rises, and his tone is rather frivolous. "This girl looks at you with much gentleness, but I kindly advise you that if you go down in this cave, you will come up like this now." "Shut up Standing on one side, Mu Yan, who was completely ignored by others, suddenly pulled out his sword and pointed at the man. When the long sword pointed at him, the man in red turned and looked at Mu Yan. His narrow Phoenix eyes were staring at him like a mole ant. Mu Yan was despised by him, and immediately frowned, "who are you?" As soon as his words were finished, countless dead men appeared behind the man in red, and a token with the word "heaven" was hanging on each waist. Seeing the token, Mu Yandang even reflected it, "are you not free?" "It seems that I''m not a fool. Since I know who I am, I don''t want to put down your sword. Do you want to die?" Yan Feiyi stares at Mu Yan with both hands on his back. Mu Yan has been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years, but he can''t be frightened by his words. "It''s just a city master of Tianshui city. He has such a big voice." All of a sudden, Yan Feiyi burst into laughter. All the people felt that there was internal force in his laughter. It seemed that his eardrum was going to be penetrated and covered his ears. Yingyue also got a headache from the laughter, "what''s the matter with this man?" Jing An was hurt, so when he heard the laughter, he couldn''t bear it. Fortunately, Yan Feiyi stopped laughing. "It seems that you really don''t know anything about me, but at that time, you were in a coma, or did my sister use the unique poison of Miao in order to save you, but I don''t know. You can still bear it, but it burned to your arms?" Yan Feiyi pulls out a jade flute from his waist and suddenly opens the sword in Mu Yan''s hand. When Yan Feiyi is surprised, he directly stands behind him quietly, and the jade flute in his hand is resisting his arm at the moment. "How, it''s hard to be eaten by poisonous insects!" "You are the arm of that wicked woman!" As soon as he turns around, Mu Yan wants to grab Yan Feiyi''s neck, but Yan Feiyi has been on guard against him for a long time. When he turns around, he directly avoids. "Tut Tut, I don''t know what my sister likes about you. Since you''ve seen me, I''m going to take you back to miaojiang today!" After that, he will command the dead behind him to fight. Things suddenly changed, others don''t know what happened, but yingyue and Yingxue are clear, after all, they all saw it clearly last night. "Don''t think about it, I won''t go back with you!" When Mu Yan thought of the most vicious woman, he felt sick, especially when he thought of the poisonous insects. If it had not been for that woman, he would not be like this now. On hearing this, Yan Feiyi''s face still had a smile. He stared at Mu Yan with a cold face and said, "you just want to take away the treasure in the cave, but how do you know that it can help you cure the poisonous insects? You all see it with your own eyes. It can flesh and bones, and you are not afraid that it can''t save you. Instead, it will turn you into a pile of bones?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1056 Yingyue, Yingxue and Jing''an look at what is happening in front of them. When they hear these words from the Lord of Tianshui City, they wanted to question Mu Yan. But when they look at Mu Yan, Mu Yan is already in a state of anger. "Even if I become a pile of bones, I will never go back with you." Mu Yan was holding his sword tightly in his hand, looking at Yan Feiyi in front of him fiercely. "Oh, in that case, I''ll help you." Yan Feiyi took away the jade flute in his hand, turned around and yelled to many people behind him, "listen to me. If anyone can get Mu Yan''s head today, I''ll give you another thousand gold." "If you add one thousand gold, it will be two thousand gold. Oh, my God, the Lord of Shuicheng can give you so much!" There was a lot of talk in the crowd. "I''m afraid the Lord of Tianshui city can afford it. You don''t have the life to spend it. Don''t forget that Mu Yan''s martial arts are superior to you and me." Smell speech, that person immediately long call out a breath, "is also, he all killed the Luo Cha that lets a person feel frightened, we there is still his opponent, only afraid we these people go up together, all can''t take his head." "Let''s have a look!" "Yes, let''s have a look and talk about it!" Listening to the words of these people who are afraid of death behind him, Yan Feiyi was very angry. He told his own dead men, "since these people dare not go up, you must go up for me, and you must catch him for me!" "Yes, Lord!" As soon as the words came to an end, the group of dead men surrounded Mu Yan. Before they could fight, Yingxue suddenly called out, "wait, you can''t take him!" Yan Feiyi stares at Yingxue: "if I have to take him today, what can you do for me?" Yingxue pulls out her sword and forces Yan Feiyi: "this man belongs to us. If you want to take him away, you have to ask us if we agree or not!" Seeing Yingxue pulling out her sword, yingyue had to throw out her silver whip even if she didn''t like Mu Yan any more. Jing An frowned, he also wanted to draw the sword, but now the injury on his shoulder made him unable to draw the sword. Suddenly, Yan Feiyi burst out laughing, "you are really Muyan''s good friends!" He can bite the word "good friend" very seriously, with irony in his words, "but do you know that he doesn''t regard you as friends at all, but just wants to use you to get the treasures in the cave!" "Shut up Mu Yan suddenly roared at him, but he could not stop all the things that Yan Feiyi wanted to say next. Yingxue and yingyue have seen through Mu Yan for a long time, so when Yan Feiyi exposes Mu Yan''s disguise in front of everyone, they are not shocked at all. On the contrary, Yan Feiyi was a little surprised. "Why, after listening to this, do you still want to save him?" Yan Feiyi takes a look at the two women who are still standing in front of him. He doesn''t expect that they are so stubborn. Mu Yan''s face was very ugly, but when he thought yingyue and Yingxue wanted to question himself, they didn''t. "Yingyue, Yingxue, don''t listen to him. He is cheating you." Mu Yan faces yingyue and Yingxue. Hearing the words, Yan Feiyi suddenly scolds Mu Yan: "my son never tells lies in the Jianghu. How can he be deceiving people? Mu Yan, you are a swordsman in the Jianghu, but you are such a villain. However, if you don''t fight with the girl in front of you for a long time, how can you kill Luocha easily?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1057 After hearing these words, they immediately took a breath of air. They did not expect that Mu Yan was such a person. "Mu Yan, are these things true?" "Is it true what the Lord of Tianshui City said? Did you really take the opportunity to kill Luocha?" In the face of public criticism, Mu Yan suddenly made a little effort to spread out, shaking away those people around him, and staring at Yan Feiyi fiercely. "You want to die!" As soon as he said that, Mu Yan flew directly and stabbed Yan Feiyi while the dead men didn''t react. However, before touching Yan Feiyi''s side, Yan Feiyi suddenly retreats, pulls out his Jade Flute and blows it under the cover of the dead man. That flute sound is a little strange, it seems to want to run through people''s eardrum. Some people who don''t have deep skills immediately begin to bleed from the seven orifices. When yingyue and Yingxue see this, they immediately use magic to protect the injured Jing''an around them. Mu Yan frowned, tried to restrain himself, and suppressed the Qi and blood in his body with his deep inner. However, he was still a little intolerable. When he was entangled with the dead man, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and stepped back several steps. Seeing this, Yan Feiyi stopped. "Well, if you can follow me to leave here, go back to miaojiang and marry my sister, I will think about untiing the poisonous insects in your body, so that you don''t have to take the treasures in this cave." Yan Feiyi looks down at Mu Yan. Mu Yan stretched out his sleeve to wipe the residue of his feet, and spat out a mouthful of blood toward Yan Feiyi, "you dream, unless I''m dead, otherwise all you can take back is my corpse!" After that, he looked directly at the three people who didn''t have anything around him and yelled at them: "what are you still doing? Kill him and take the treasure so that we can leave as soon as possible." Smell speech, startled not from frown: "Mu childe, you don''t want the inch, your personal grudge, we won''t interfere too much, as for the treasure in the cave, even if we take it up, we won''t give it to you." After that, without waiting for the reaction, Jing''an immediately jumped down. Yingyue was shocked and called out to the cave: "Jing''an!" Those people in the Jianghu were all frightened. Regardless of their weakness, they all surrounded the cave entrance, even Mu Yan. Seeing this, those dead men wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to catch Mu Yan, but they saw their master wave his hand and didn''t order them to come forward at all. I can''t help waiting. Yan Feiyi also wanted to see what treasure was in the cave, and even more wanted to see if the man jumped out of the cave. However, when people were anxiously looking at the entrance of the cave, suddenly a shout came from below. "It''s over. He''s going to die." "Which one of you will go down and have a look?" As soon as Mu Yan''s words were finished, he saw that the people who had just gathered together were retreating towards the back and did not come forward at all. Yingyue can see all these people clearly. Fortunately, they all took away the Earth Spirit beads last night. However, they are very angry in their heart. This surprise is just too reckless. If something really happened, how could it be good. "Well, since you don''t want to go down, this local pearl belongs to us." As soon as yingyue opened her mouth, she jumped into the cave without waiting for people to reflect. To the bottom of the cave, this just took out the fire fold, see Jing An is a face surprised stare at oneself, a look does not stop. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1058 "What are you looking at? Don''t hurry up!" Yingyue stares at him and holds his arm with one hand. She shouts at Yingxue. After a while, Yingxue throws a rope down. "On the waist." Yingyue hands one end of the rope to Jing''an. Jing An didn''t refuse. She immediately asked, "how do you know there is no treasure in this cave?" "Do you think I''m as stupid as you, and dare to jump down without permission? Do you know that if this earth and treasure are still in the cave, you will become a pile of bones. Do you think that Yan Feiyi is deliberately lying to you?" Yingyue holds the rope and lets Yingxue drag them up. When they came up, they looked at them in surprise. "How can you have nothing to do? Have you already taken the treasure?" Other people''s words were also what Mu Yan wanted to say, but their hands were empty, there was no treasure at all, but why they were OK after they went down? It was hard to understand. Yingyue threw the rope aside and cursed: "you are greedy for life and afraid of death. Now you still hope to take it from us. I''m afraid you will be disappointed. The cave is empty. When we go down, there is nothing in it!" Hearing the words, Mu Yan immediately interrupted yingyue: "it''s impossible. How can it be empty? The treasure is hidden in the cave. Do you take it out and don''t want to give it to me?" Yingyue sneered coldly: "who said that just now, who goes down, the treasure belongs to whom. Now, although we haven''t got it, it definitely won''t belong to you." "You -" Mu Yan looked at yingyue angrily, then turned his head and looked directly at Jing''an, "did you really not get the treasure?" Surprised to see that he was so suspicious and direct, he immediately reached out his hand and walked toward Mu Yan. "Since Mr. Mu doesn''t believe it, you might as well search it. If you find it, we can give it up." Mu Yan stares at Jing''an''s face tightly. Seeing that he doesn''t seem to be lying, he suddenly shows a suspicion. It''s clear that there are treasures in the cave last night. After his people go down, they become a pile of bones. How can they be gone this morning. It''s hard to be taken away by others, but who else in Donglu has the ability. Thinking of this, Mu Yan turned his head and looked at his indifferent face. He was afraid that he was the only one with the ability. Yan Feiyi naturally saw Mu Yan''s eyes, when he was about to insert the jade flute into his waist, "don''t you think I sent someone to take the treasure in the cave?" "Isn''t it?" The appearance is cold to hum a, looking at speech not Yi. Yan Feiyi burst out laughing. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly and his thin lips opened gently. "OK, I took this treasure. If you want to get it, come to Tianshui city to find me." "You --" Mu Yan didn''t think that this treasure was really taken away by him, and a group of anger immediately rose in his body, "don''t think I will be easily fooled!" However, Yan Feiyi didn''t explain at all. He wanted to tie Mu Yan back to the Miao area, but now it seems that there is a way. However, who took the treasure in the cave? Does he need to care. As the leader of Tianshui City, he has never seen anything. Even if the treasure can be flesh and bones, the poisonous insects and poisons in the Miao area can still be. Why should he do anything more. The crowd watched the group of the dead follow the leader of Tianshui city to leave, and immediately gave way. No one dared to stop them. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1059 If you dare to step forward rashly, you are undoubtedly looking for death! The four eyes are opposite. Yingxue shakes her head towards yingyue. Just as she wants to ask Mu Yan what to do next, she hears Mu Yan say: "the treasure is gone, so you can go back. It''s useless to stay here!" After that, without waiting for a response from the crowd, he got on his horse, tightened the reins and drove his horse away from here. The three left behind looked at each other. They were surprised, and their lips were tight. Looking at Mu Yan''s back, they said in a low voice, "I think he''s going to Tianshui city." "Well, can we go back to the palace now?" Yingyue asked suspiciously. Yingxue pulled her sleeve behind her, let her follow her to one side to whisper. "What''s the matter? What can''t I say in front of you?" Now the estrangement between the two of them has disappeared, so yingyue is not surprised to be an outsider now. Seeing this, Yingxue couldn''t help pinching her arm, warning: "you can''t tell him these things, otherwise, my master and I will not talk to you in the future, understand?" Yingyue still does not give up. She asks cautiously: "if the master asks me to say it, can I tell him?" Yingxue poked her forehead, "are you stupid? We can do what the master told us. Now I have something to tell you. You and Jing''an go back to the palace and report what happened here to the queen and the emperor." "And you?" "I''ll follow Mu Yan to see if he really wants to go to Tianshui city. I always think that if I follow them, maybe I can find the next pearl." Yingxue said her plan. Smell speech, Ying Yue immediately pulls her arm way: "that I also want to go with you." "No, you can''t go!" "Why? Anyway, the secret guard has already reported back. Maybe the three of us can go together. In case you are in any trouble, we can help you. " Yingxue looked up and down at yingyue and Jing''an, who was standing on one side to cover the wound, "OK, don''t make trouble for me. That dark guard finger may have been harmed by someone on the way back. What''s more, if you follow Jing''an back together, I''m at ease." "But what do you do?" Yingyue still looks at Yingxue uneasily. If he is found by Mu Yan on the road, it may be a fierce battle. "Well, don''t say more. It''s more cumbersome to take you. It''s settled. I''ll go back to the inn with you in a moment, and then you leave tomorrow, but we should make people think that we left together, understand?" "Yes, I understand!" Yingyue nodded, which followed Yingxue to Jing''an. "Shall we go back to the inn?" Jing An inquired about the two people who came towards him. Yingyue immediately nodded: "your wound needs to be bandaged again. I''ll tell you something when I get back to the inn." Now it''s really inconvenient to talk in this place. What''s more, there are so many people staring at them here. Jing''an immediately responded, and the three of them turned over and went back to the inn together. The rest of the crowd followed them. As soon as yingyue and Yingxue look back, they can see that they are all upset. "Why don''t we follow these people here?" Yingyue whipped the horse, trying to get rid of the group of people behind him. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1060 Jing An also looked back at the group of people who followed behind, but did not complain much. Instead, she followed yingyue and Yingxue, blocking the sight of the group of people behind for them. When the three return to the inn, yingyue immediately orders the innkeeper to feed their horses and inform the dark guards that they will leave Donglu in the face of many people. The innkeeper took the money and naturally worked hard for them. Seeing that Mu Yan didn''t follow them, he had a lot of courage. He came forward and asked, "two girls, where are you going back?" Seeing that he inquired about himself, yingyue glared at him, "shopkeeper, if you still want to talk in the future, you''d better ask less about some things. What should you ask and what should you say? Don''t you count in your heart?" The shopkeeper didn''t expect that the two young girls were so unforgiving when they spoke. He immediately turned away and walked outside. He told the little two Haosheng to take care of their horses and went to the counter to settle the accounts. Jing''an and Yingxue enter the room. Seeing yingyue close the door mysteriously, she looks at yingyue suspiciously. "What is this for?" Yingyue pulls his sleeve and lets him sit down. Then she pours a cup of tea for him and Yingxue. "Jing An, I have something to tell you." Yingxue took a sip of the tea cup on the table and put it down again. Then she looked at him. "But what''s the matter?" Yingxue didn''t want to tell him about it, but when she got to the inn, she thought of telling him. "I''m not going to follow you back to the palace." "What?" She stood up and supported the table with one hand. Yingyue saw that he was so excited, and immediately helped him to sit down: "you just listen to her finish, what do you do with such impulse?" Jing''an calmed down a little and listened to Yingxue''s words. "You go alone, we don''t worry. If something happens, how should we explain to the empress? Why don''t we go back with us first, discuss with us, and then --" before Jing An''s words are finished, Yingxue interrupts her. "It''s a matter of great urgency. After getting along with him these days, I think you know something about Mu Yan. If we go back to the Palace first, I''m afraid we won''t find him. Now I know that he must go back to Tianshui City, I must follow him. Otherwise, I''m ashamed of the empress''s trust in us!" "But?" "Well, it''s settled like this. You''ve been injured. After you go back to the palace, you''ll find a doctor to treat you. And yingyue, please take care of you all the way." Yingxue tells him. "Don''t worry. I know you have to be more careful. Mu Yan is too good at hiding!" Jing An tells a way. Yingxue nodded and asked yingyue to send him out of the room. When yingyue came back, Yingxue was already packing. She immediately stepped forward and asked, "are you going to leave now? It''s not dark yet. Will it be too eye-catching?" Yingxue glanced at her and then said, "OK, don''t say any more. When you go back to the palace, be sure to explain to the empress. Be more vigilant along the way. I''m afraid Mu Yan will send someone to chase you!" Yingyue looked at her incredulously: "he will come after us, it should not be!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1061 Will pack good salute back on the back, Yingxue holding sword in the hand, cold hum a, "on the road you will understand what I said is true or false." After reciting the formula, Yingxue disappears in the inn. Yingyue stomps her feet and then lies on the couch, thinking about tomorrow. When Yingxue asks and inquires all the way, she finally comes to the so-called Tianshui city. On this day, Shuicheng was only a few hundred miles away from Donglu, but it was much richer than Donglu. The faces of the people who came and went were also full of smiles, and they had no influence because of Donglu. "My guest, do you want to stay at the top or stay at the hotel?" The shopkeeper of Laifu building looks at Yingxue kindly. Yingxue glanced at the people around, "I live in the shop." "Well, my guest, please follow our little two upstairs!" As soon as the shopkeeper reaches out his hand, he calls for a smart guy to lead Yingxue to the second floor. The young man was a talker. After seeing Yingxue''s dress, he asked with a smile, "did you come to Tianshui city to look for a relative or not?" Yingxue was stunned for a moment, then thought for a moment, and said to the young man, "I came to Tianshui city to find my elder brother. Did your store entertain a man in Tianshui city these days with a long sword like me?" The second boy pushed the door open and let Yingxue in. "It''s not true, but I heard that a person from the Jianghu appeared in Tianshui City recently. It seems that he is looking for the city leader. I don''t know if he is the one you want to look for." As soon as Yingxue heard this, she knew that Mu Yan had come to Tianshui city. It seems that he really thinks that the Earth Spirit Pearl was taken away by Yan Feiyi, the leader of Tianshui City, but it''s good to avoid other people''s eyes on them. See Yingxue don''t speak, that small two is also extremely discerning, immediately walked out of the room, toward Yingxue slightly made a salute, "since the guest didn''t have other orders, that small stepped down first." Yingxue nodded. After he left, he closed the door. The next day, just after dawn, yingyue had already sorted out her things. She knocked on the door of the guest room next to her and asked, "Jing''an, are you up?" As soon as Jing''an heard the sound, she immediately got up from the bed, hurriedly picked up her clothes, put them on, and opened the door: "sorry, I got up late!" Because he was in a hurry, the tie around his waist was not tied neatly. Seeing this, yingyue did not avoid danger and tied it for him directly. Looking at the baggage he put on the table, he said, "now that we are ready, let''s hurry and send it. It will take a lot of time to go back to the palace." "Well, you''re right. Let''s pack up and go." Jing An turns around and carries the burden on the table. She is going to go down in the future. Yingyue saw this and said with a smile: "why worry? You should tidy up for a while. I''ll go to the inn to prepare the food for you. You can come down later." Smell speech, Jing An some embarrassed touched cheek, a little bit embarrassed. Yingyue went downstairs with a chuckle and asked the shopkeeper for a lot of dry food. She also told the dark guards that they should be careful on the way to avoid being followed. Those dark guards know it. After you have eaten, you are waiting outside the inn. When they were calm down, the couple solved the problem of eating, turned over and got on the horse, and then they left the inn. Seeing them leave, the shopkeeper can''t help but wonder, "it''s so strange, how can there be one less person? I didn''t see another girl leave the inn last night!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1062 As he was wiping the table, he saw the innkeeper whispering to himself and immediately came forward to explain: "in the morning, I saw another girl feeding her horse in the stable, so you didn''t see the innkeeper. That''s the one wearing the hat." The little two pointed to the figure in the team wearing a hat, and the shopkeeper immediately looked at it. "I see. I said why I didn''t see another girl. I went to the stable early in the morning." Along the way, because Jing''an suffered a little trauma, the team walked more slowly than before. Seeing that the sun was about to set, yingyue could not help frowning. "Jing''an, it''s still a long way from the dock. Let''s have a rest in the woods first, and then we''ll set out tomorrow morning!" Yingyue turns over, dismounts and looks around. It''s deserted and uninhabited. There''s no place to stay. Jing''an got off the horse, stood beside yingyue and said in a low voice: "can you be a girl?" It doesn''t matter that they are a group of big men sleeping in the wild. I''m afraid yingyue is a little embarrassed when she is a girl. Yingyue glared at him, "how, are you afraid that I will bully you?" As soon as her words were finished, the dark guards around her immediately led the horses away from them for fear that yingyue would hear their laughter. Seeing this, Jing An''s face was a little uncomfortable and explained to yingyue, "I''m not. I''m afraid of you --" "well, you''re a big man. How can you talk so much? I said it''s OK, but it''s OK. Hurry to pick up some firewood to light the fire!" Yingyue bumped into his arm, indicating that he would stop talking to himself. Jing An saw that she didn''t want to leave, so she went to pick up firewood. But in the evening, she stayed by yingyue''s side. And those dark guards also stand guard in turn, in case someone comes to attack secretly. In the night, the sound of Xie Xie Suo came from the forest, mixed with the roar of beasts. Yingyue was sleeping, but suddenly she was pushed by the people around her and woke up. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Yingyue frowned and looked at the people who were on guard. Suddenly she followed their eyes. I saw the originally quiet woods, now a pair of dark green eyes are hiding in the dark, staring at them motionlessly. "Hurry up, there are wolves!" Jing An says to yingyue. Yingyue immediately took out the silver whip on her waist, picked up a firewood from the ground and smashed it toward the dark place. "Why are you still so silly? Show me the horse. If the horse is injured or lost, you can go back on foot. I don''t care about you." A torch thrown into the jungle, only to see the wolves first low roar, then slowly out of the woods, toward them. Sure enough, as soon as the wolves came near, the horse was frightened and raised its hoof fiercely, making a continuous neighing sound. The dark guards tightly hold the reins of the horses in their hands. Without waiting for yingyue''s command, they take the horses to a safe place and watch them. The rest, however, pulled out their swords one after another, holding a torch in one hand. The wolves immediately besieged them. Yingyue swung the whip with one hand, and the whip fell on the place where the wolf was about to be thrown out for a long time, and the wolf skin was scratched. The wolves had intended to kill all these people in the dead of night, but now they were so fierce that they were scared to flee. They disappeared in a short time. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1063 Yingyue looks at the wolf blood hanging on the long whip. She frowns in disgust and starts the fire again. She takes a look at everyone. Fortunately, they are all in peace. "OK, let''s not sleep any more. Let''s get on our way as soon as possible. We''ll go to the dock and take a boat at ten o''clock in the morning." The moon gives orders. Those people are not sleepy now, immediately picked up the burden skin, followed yingyue and Jing''an all the way to gallop. At daybreak, they finally rushed to the dock. The boatman looked at the people coming, and a group of people with swords, some afraid to come forward. It was only after an explanation that the boatman was willing to take them away. On the tenth day, they finally returned to the capital. In the palace. Zhao Qiwu''s men reported to xuanjue that yingyue and Jing''an would come back to the palace in the next morning. Xuanjue immediately closed the memorial on his hand when he heard the news. He was very happy, but after thinking about it, he said to Zhao Qiwu, "let them come to see me together when they come back. Don''t tell the queen about this. Do you understand?" Of course, Zhao Qiwu understood and left the Qianqing palace with a kowtow. When he came out of the palace, he met his royal highness, and made a slight salute to Xuanqing. "Your Royal Highness, you don''t have to come to the martial arts arena at noon. The emperor summoned the minister to discuss something important with him!" Hearing this, Xuanqing first looked at Zhao Qiwu and then nodded: "since my father and the emperor have something important to do with general Dingbei, the prince will go to the martial arts arena himself. You don''t have to worry." "Yes." Zhao Qiwu was just talking to him. What''s more, even if he didn''t, his royal highness would take an hour or two every afternoon to practice basic skills in the martial arts arena. Xu was raised by Wen Wanqing. Looking at Xuanqing''s back, Zhao Qiwu felt more and more that he was Wen Wanqing''s child, and immediately showed a radian at the corner of his mouth. Seeing his general so happy, the bodyguard next to him asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you, general? Let''s say it to make our brothers happy too!" "Go, there are you everywhere. You''d better not know about these things. Go and inform the soldiers who are guarding the city. If you see Jing''an and yingyue come back, let them go into the city immediately. Don''t stop them!" Zhao Qiwu patted the people around him on the shoulder and motioned him to go quickly. The bodyguard did not dare to neglect him. He immediately took his order to the gate of the city and told the soldiers who were guarding the city. After an hour or two, xuanjue walked restlessly in the Qianqing palace, looking up and out of the hall from time to time. But they haven''t been seen so far. "Zhao Qiwu, didn''t you say that they could enter the palace in the next morning? It''s almost dark. Why haven''t they come back yet?" Xuanjue waited for a long time, but no one came into the palace. She was a little angry. Zhao Qiwu was also bored. He said that he could go back to the palace in the next morning. How could he not come back at this time? He also felt a little strange. "Emperor, I''ll go and have a look!" Zhao Qiwu arched his hand slightly, then immediately withdrew from the Qianqing palace and was about to walk out of the palace. However, in order to get out of the gate of the Qianqing palace, I suddenly saw the little eunuch running over in a panic, "adults, adults, they''re back, they''re all back!" "Quick, let them all come to meet the emperor!" Zhao Qiwu pushed the little eunuch. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1064 When the eunuch heard this, he hesitated and looked at Zhao Qiwu: "my Lord, only Jing''an came here. Yingyue went back to the Queen''s palace, and the dark guards went back to the shadow Pavilion for rectification." After hearing this, Zhao Qiwu didn''t want to think much about it. He finally came back. If he could let the emperor see one, he would have to let the emperor see one first. "Come on, don''t whine here, go and bring people to me "Yes." The little eunuch wiped the cold sweat on his head and turned to ask Jing An to come over. Jing''an saw general Dingbei standing at the door to meet him, and immediately went up and gave him a big salute: "how can general Dingbei be here? Is it the emperor who asked you to --" before he finished his words, Jing''an grabbed his hand and went to Qianqing palace. "Emperor, here comes Jing''an!" Zhao Qiwu pulls Jing''an''s hand and pushes him forward. Because of Zhao Qiwu''s great strength, his wound, which was about to heal, was slightly painful. He was so surprised that he immediately saluted xuanjue, who was sitting at the top of the table. "See the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" Jing An knelt down and did not dare to look up at xuanjue sitting on the main hall. As long as xuanjue didn''t speak, he would kneel all the time. Xuanjue frowned and saw that he was the only one who came. He could not help but filled with anger: "I really ordered you to come to see me together. What about the other two?" Listening to the emperor''s rage, Jing''an immediately knocked his head on the ground, and told everything in an all-out way. "Emperor, I didn''t find a magic pearl in Donglu during this trip. It''s rumored that the treasure was taken away by yanfeiyi, the leader of Tianshui city. So Yingxue followed Mu Yan to Tianshui city!" "What As soon as he patted the jade platform, xuanjue stood up and looked down at Jing''an. "Do you mean you and others have fallen short of success in this trip?" "Yes." Jing''an gritted her teeth and said, "what''s more, my subordinates have to tell the emperor another important thing!" "What is more important than a pearl?" There was more impatience hidden in xuanjue''s eyes and eyebrows, and there was no magic bead. It was always a pity in his heart. "Emperor, it''s about Mu Yan, the emperor''s best friend. If the emperor doesn''t want to hear it, his subordinates won''t say it!" Jing''an knows that Mu Yan is a thorn in the emperor''s heart. After all, the empress first met Mu Yan and had a little affection for him. Although she married the emperor in the end, the emperor''s heart was always unbalanced and he was always jealous. "Say it Xuanjue cleared his throat slightly, looked at Jing''an kneeling on the ground, and then waved his hand to let Zhao Qiwu sit down. Zhao Qiwu also raised his ears and began to listen. If Jing An dared to say anything against the empress, he would break his neck on the spot. "Tell the emperor that when we went to Donglu this time, our party followed Mu Yan and went to the place of the crime under Mu Yan''s instruction. But when we got down into the cave, we didn''t find any treasure. It''s strange that Mu Yan kept us from knowing that the treasure can be meat and bones." "Oh, really?" Xuanjue raised her eyebrows. In this way, Mu Yan''s mind was really heavy. He knew that he would die, but he still wanted his own people to do it. He was just using them. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1065 "What else?" Xuanjue continued to ask. Jing''an then said to him, "besides, it seems that Mu Yan has been poisoned by poisonous insects, and the Lord of Tianshui City claims to have taken the treasure of Donglu, so mu Yan went to Tianshui City, and Yingxue also secretly followed him to Tianshui city." Xuanjue listened to Jingan''s reply, holding a handsome face in one hand and beating the jade platform gently in the other, with a mysterious smile on her face. "So the only one who came back with you was yingyue?" "Yes, Emperor." Jing An answers xuanjue''s words honestly. "Where is she now? Why didn''t she come to Qianqing palace to see me and return to Kunning palace instead of following my will? Isn''t she afraid that I will cut off her head?" Xuanjue suddenly stood up and yelled at Jing''an, who was kneeling down. Jing''an had expected that the emperor would have such a strong reaction, not because yingyue didn''t comply with the will, but because it was known by the queen. "Tell the emperor that when we go back to the palace together, the queen is already waiting for us at the gate of the palace. It''s also because the queen took us back to Kunning Palace first, so it''s a little late!" Jing''an told xuanjue what she had said to herself. At this moment, Jing An had to admire the empress. She had mastered the emperor''s temperament so thoroughly. When the emperor lost his temper and when he was not happy, the empress had all guessed. Fortunately, the empress let herself say so, which would not make the emperor angry. Seeing this, Zhao Qiwu, who was sitting on one side, immediately came forward and advised: "emperor, you and the queen are one. In fact, it doesn''t matter to you or the queen. The most important thing is to recognize the true face of Mu Yan. The emperor needs to mention more about the queen, and don''t get too close to this person." Zhao Qiwu said these words in order to ease the relationship between the emperor and the queen, if not, I''m afraid that the emperor and the queen will make a stiff relationship because of others. Xuanjue suppressed his anger for a long time, and then said, "what Lord Zhao said is very true. I should go to Kunning work and tell the queen that I should never associate with him again in the future." "Come on, pass on my order. I''ll have dinner in Kunning palace tonight. Let the queen prepare the meal. I''ll go to have dinner!" Xuanjue opened his mouth to a little eunuch who came in outside. The little eunuch bowed slightly, answered immediately, turned around and retired, and conveyed the emperor''s will to wenwanqing of Kunning palace. Wenwan guessed this early in the morning. She sat in the hall with a teacup in one hand. She was very leisurely. Then she turned around and told Miaoling, "go to the kitchen and prepare dinner. Don''t be too greasy." "Yes, Niang Niang. I''m going to tell the kitchen to prepare dinner." Miaoling slightly bent his knees and retreated. After she left, Wen Wanqing asked all the people standing in the hall to step back, looked at yingyue and said, "now the two magic pearls are on Yingxue, and she follows Mu Yan. My palace is afraid that she is in danger 1" "isn''t it? At the beginning, I said that I wanted to go with her, but she didn''t let me. She said that she would be attacked on the way back, and asked me to protect Jing''an There is no one to attack us except wolves on the road When yingyueshou said this, he was obviously disappointed. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1066 After listening to her words, Wen Wanqing raised her hand and gave her a violent shudder on her head. "This can also be said casually. Yingxue is also for your safety. The dark guard you sent back didn''t come back at all. It''s not what the attack is. She has a reason to worry about it." "Master, I''m just worried about her safety. What are you doing to beat me like this?" Yingyue rubbed the beaten place and showed her teeth in pain. "Well, since you have got two magic pearls safely, we''ll wait for Yingxue to come back. You are honest in the palace these days. Don''t make trouble for me everywhere, do you understand?" "Master, am I such a rash man?" Wen Wan glanced at her and gave her a look of her own experience. Yingyue immediately did not dare to say another word. When Wen Wanqing put all the food on the table, there was a report from the palace people outside Kunning palace. Xuanjue had come in. Wen Wanqing immediately went forward and led the crowd to give a salute to xuanjue. Xuanjue immediately helped her to get up, "OK, get up quickly, let others see, and say that you and I have had a conflict. You know, the front court and the back Palace are staring at us now!" "The emperor is joking. Our husband and wife are good. What''s the conflict?" Wenwanqing gave xuanjue a gentle smile and then led him into the hall. Miaoling immediately put the dishes and chopsticks for them, and then stood behind them, not daring to serve them. She still remembers that the emperor was not happy because of her mistake last time. She almost lost her life. Now she dare not go forward again. "Emperor, you try this dish. My concubine specially ordered the kitchen not to make it as greasy. Can you taste it to your taste?" Wenwanqing put a boiled shrimp on xuanjue''s plate. Xuanjue looked down at the scalded shrimp, put it under her nose and sniffed it gently. "The queen is careful. The scalded shrimp actually uses Huadiao wine." With that, he tasted, "it''s delicious, I like it very much." "If the emperor likes it, he will eat another one. The shrimp are all fresh. I heard the cook say that they have been raised for several days." Wen Wanqing said while eating one of his own. When they finished their dinner together, Miaoling gave them tea, and then led them out. Jing''an followed xuanjue, but his son didn''t see yingyue. He couldn''t help wondering. He took the wonderful spirit who was about to leave and asked in a low voice, "do you know where yingyue has gone?" Miaoling looked around and whispered to Jing''an: "she''s resting in the room now. If you want to find her, you''d better wait until the emperor is away, so as not to offend the emperor. You two don''t have good fruit to eat!" Miaoling said that and then retreated. Jing''an stood outside, looking a little stunned, but immediately knew the meaning of the wonderful spirit words. Inside the main hall. Xuanjue took a look at wenwanqing sitting on his right hand. Originally, he wanted to wait for her to speak first and explain to himself. But now, he had already drunk a second cup of tea, but she didn''t want to explain to herself. Dissatisfied, he heavily put the cup on the table at hand. Listening to the crisp sound of the tea cup, Wen Wanqing pretended to be puzzled and looked at xuanjue: "emperor, I still want to drink another cup of tea. Although the tea is good, I can''t drink too much, otherwise I can''t sleep safely at night." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1067 Xuanjue immediately glared in the past, "you are deliberately, deliberately angering me, you are happy in your heart, aren''t you?" Wen Wanqing blinked his eyes and looked at xuanjue in bewilderment: "it''s strange what the emperor said. I don''t want to make the emperor unhappy. But what''s the matter with the Emperor today? If there''s anything you want to say to me, just say it!" "Well, I ask you, did yingyue tell you anything about Mu Yan?" Xuanjue stared at Wen Wanqing''s eyes, as if to see something from her eyes. However, Wen Wanqing didn''t let him see anything unusual. He let go of his hand slightly, and then said with a smile: "emperor, you came here tonight just to say these words with your concubine, right?" "I''m for your own good. I''m afraid you''ll be blinded by villains. Mu Yan, I can see that he''s not a good man!" Xuanjue gave a cold hum. Wen Wanqing suddenly put down the cup he was holding and turned his head. His eyes were very clear. He looked at xuanjue: "the emperor doesn''t have to worry. I know Mu Yan''s character and what he has done in Donglu. Yingyue and Jing''an have already told me." "What do you think of it? Do you want to continue to use it?" Xuanjue asked in a deep voice. Wen Wanqing looked at the dark night outside the hall, and there were countless sorrows in her eyes. Xuanjue couldn''t bear to see her face. She immediately reached out and held her hand. "Emperor, I know that the man is no longer a swordsman in the world, but I would rather believe that he has a problem. I will wait until Yingxue comes back to make a decision, OK?" Wen Wanqing held xuanjue''s hand in his backhand, and he sighed in a dark tone. Xuanjue nodded: "I promise you, but if he dares to do anything against you, I will catch him even if I send someone to chase him to the ends of the earth." "I understand the emperor''s wishes!" Four eyes opposite, two people''s eyes reflect each other''s faces. At the same time, Tianshui city. At the beginning of the night, the city is more lively than in the daytime. Yingxue sits alone in the inn, watching the crowd outside, the Hawker''s cry and the children''s laughter. "Girl, since you are looking for your elder brother, why don''t you go out and have a look? Our Tianshui city is extremely safe at night. Nothing will happen." While wiping the table, Xiao Er smiles at Yingxue. Yingxue looks at the empty lobby and the shopkeeper who is counting on the counter, puts one or two silver on the table, gets up and says to the young man, "I''ll give you more money. Thank you for what you said to me today." As soon as Yingxue said this, the little two immediately went over with a smile, cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and gave the silver to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper said nothing and gave him the extra money. As soon as she walked out of the inn door, she almost ran into a sugar vendor. Fortunately, she reacted quickly, so she avoided the past. However, she was also fascinated by the bustling scene of Tianshui city. I didn''t expect the water city to be so prosperous on this day. It can be seen that the city master is a man who is very good at management. Suddenly, the red figure appeared in my mind. Yingxue frowned and was not happy. How could that person manage Tianshui city well? It must be someone else. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1068 Thinking of this, Yingxue walked slowly towards the small bridge. There are more people there than here, but they are all a man and a woman, and they are all wearing masks, while the women are carrying lanterns. Seeing this, Yingxue can''t help wondering, is it an important festival today? Just about to return to leave, but was stopped by an old woman: "girl, this mask is very suitable for you, buy one to wear, old woman give you a lantern!" Yingxue just wanted to say no, but seeing the old woman''s white hair, she couldn''t bear it. Finally, she took out a silver or two from her arms and handed it to her. When the old lady saw that it was one or two silver, she waved her hand: "if not so much, you give too much!" "Take it. It''s so late. You''d better sell all the rest and go home. If you can''t finish the sale, you can take back the money or two and explain it to your family." Reflecting the snow. The old lady, with tears in her eyes, took the mask and the lantern and handed it to Yingxue. "The girl is so kind-hearted. She will meet a man who is as kind as the girl at the Lantern Festival." "Well Yingxue just wanted to explain to the old lady, but the old lady had already turned around and left. The bustling crowd submerged her figure, as if she had never appeared. Looking at the mask and lantern in her hand, Yingxue thought for a while, and finally put it on, and walked up the bridge with the lantern. On a tower by the river, Yan Feiyi, dressed in red, just saw the scene. He tossed the wine glass in his hand and took off the water blue clothes on the table. He changed his clothes and put on a mask. Yingxue is aimlessly walking around in the crowd, looking at a couple of married men and women around her, laughing in her heart. What are you doing? She turns around with the lantern and comes to a secluded place. She sits alone on the bridge and puts the lantern aside. She looks at the people in the distance putting the lantern into the river, and then leaves with a smile My heart yearns. "Girl, but who are you waiting for?" Suddenly a strange man''s voice rang out behind him. Yingxue was surprised. Because she was sitting too forward, she almost fell into the river. Seeing this, the man immediately stepped forward and pulled it up, "girl, are you ok?" The man''s palm is warm and touching like jade. After Yingxue stands firm, he immediately releases his hand. Before he can thank him, he hears another man''s voice ring. "It''s not very nice of you to scare a girl like that!" The water blue man picked up the lantern on the ground, flashed a strange light in his eyes, and then stared at the man in front of him. The man wearing the black nightfork suddenly said with a low smile: "the girl is really waiting for someone, so I''ll leave first!" After that, without waiting for Yingxue to react, she had disappeared into the night. Yingxue looks at the man in gorgeous clothes in front of her. She can''t bear to frown. Because of the mask, she can''t see him clearly, but her eyes are unique. "Young master, did you recognize the wrong person?" Yingxue steps forward and reaches out her hand. Yan Feiyi is holding her lantern in her hand. Seeing that she reaches out her hand, she covers it with her hand. "Girl, I have a heart to heart relationship with you. Let''s let the lantern go." As soon as I finished speaking, I would take Yingxue''s hand and walk towards the river below. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1069 But Yingxue retracted her hand and looked at the strange man in front of her incredulously: "who has the same heart with you? I just want to get my lantern back. Please give it back to me!" After that, he would reach out and snatch the lantern in his hand. Seeing that the beautiful lady didn''t want to give her the lantern, Yan Feiyi didn''t get angry either. Instead, she gave a smile and looked at Yingxue. Her clothes were flying behind her, rolling up the breeze. "Girl, aren''t you from Tianshui City? Don''t you know the rules here?" Yingxue''s heart clattered and looked at the person on guard: "who are you and what do you want to do?" "It seems that you are not from Tianshui city. If you are from Tianshui City, you will know what it means to mention your lantern!" Just as his voice fell, Yingxue saw that he grabbed the men and women passing by. "I wonder if you can tell the girl beside me what it means to mention this lantern?" The young master stopped and bowed to Yingxue, who was standing opposite him. Then he said, "girl, I don''t think she belongs to Tianshui city. This young master with your lantern means that he will marry you!" "What Yingxue''s surprised voice sounded in the wind. The couple have already left. "Would you like to go to the river with me and put lanterns?" Yan Feiyi asked. "You''re kidding. I don''t even know you." Yingxue steps back and looks at the person standing in front of her. Suddenly heard the man issued a string of low laughter, smell speech, Yingxue''s face suddenly red, thanks to her face wearing a mask, this is not to be found in front of the people, while the man did not react, immediately fled also seems to leave. "He is a very pure man indeed!" The man stood on the bridge, untied the mask on his face, looked down at the lantern in his hand, turned around and left with it. And hidden in the dark, just now the man wearing the Yaksha mask, also took off the mask, it is mu Yan that Yingxue is following. Yingxue trots all the way back to the inn breathlessly. Seeing Yingxue''s embarrassed appearance, the second boy immediately steps forward to help her come in and sit down. "My guest, what happened? Why are you so flustered?" Then he leaned out his head and looked out on the street. However, he didn''t see any strange people chasing him. Yingxue put down the mask in her hand, then took up the water on the table and drank it. She said to him immediately: "little two, this mask is for you!" "My guest, it''s useless for me to keep this mask!" That small two just want to say toward Ying Xue, but in the blink of an eye, where there is Ying Xue''s figure. There was no way, so the little boy had to take the mask to the back. When I got back to the guest room, Yingxue lay on the couch and looked at the blue bed curtain. I was in a trance. In my sleep, I saw the man just now, and the man still said that. "I will marry you!" Yingxue suddenly wakes up from her sleep, looks at the surrounding environment, breathes a sigh of relief and pats her chest. "Fortunately, it''s just a dream, just a dream!" Yingxue can''t help sitting up and cross legged on the couch, reciting the meditation formula in her mouth, so that the memory in her mind can quickly dissipate. However, the more she wanted to forget it, she could never forget it. Tianshui City, the tallest tower, is brightly lit. The young men are carrying hot water to the Lord''s room. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1070 "You all move quickly. In a moment, the city Lord will come back. If you don''t have the water for bathing, look carefully at your heads, you know?" Guarding outside the hall, wearing high hats, people keep directing those guys. The boys didn''t dare to stay. After filling the pool of the inner hall with water, they immediately told the people standing outside. When the man dared to send them away, he saw the Lord of the city, dressed in water blue, coming towards him with a lantern in his hand. "Master, you are back!" Gao Lang immediately stepped forward with a respectful smile on his face. Before he could speak, he was hit by the lantern in yanfeiyi''s hand. "Hot water ready?" "Don''t worry, master. It''s all ready. Go in, and I''ll guard outside for you!" Gao Lang looks at Yan Feiyi respectfully. Yan Feiyi enters the hall. Gao Lang looks at the lantern in his hand and suddenly asks, "master, what should I do with the lantern?" "Put it in my room!" "Yes." Gao Lang immediately let people carry lanterns to Yan Feiyi''s room. Tonight is the flower festival. How did the city master go to that place and come back with lanterns? Is it hard for the city master to have someone he likes in his heart. But who is worthy of the Lord in Tianshui City? Gao Lang is puzzled in his heart. Looking at the little guy holding the lantern, he can''t help frowning. No matter who the woman is, it''s her blessing to be liked by the Lord. Listening to the clattering sound of water, Gao Lang has a spirit of 12 points. He stares around and doesn''t let anyone suspicious come near. When the city Lord bathes, he doesn''t like others to come near. Even he can only wait outside. Yan Feiyi retreated from his blue suit and walked down to the dense pool. The warm water immediately soaked his whole body. He leaned slightly against the wall of the pool, put his hands on the bank, and narrowed his eyes. In his mind was Ying Xue. If he could see his embarrassed face with his own eyes, it would be more interesting. Unfortunately, didn''t he see it? Thinking of this, Yan Feiyi took a look at the red line spreading on his arm. He saw that the red line had climbed to the white wrist, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Gao Lang, tell people to prepare dinner and ask for the best wine, you know?" Yan Feiyi suddenly opens his mouth and shouts to Gao Lang outside. Gaolang smell speech, immediately should command people to prepare. After taking a bath, he went to the front flower hall for dinner. "Has the bodyguard noticed any suspicious people in the city recently?" Yan Feiyi sits on one side with wine in his hand and dishes in his chopsticks. He stares at Gao Lang standing opposite him with sharp eyes. Gao Lang doesn''t dare to look up at Yan Feiyi, but when the bodyguards patrol the city recently, they don''t find any suspicious people. "Report back to the city leader, Tianshui city is becoming more and more prosperous under your administration. How can you let those suspicious people into the city? You can rest assured that if the guards find anything, they will tell you!" Gao Lang began to flatter that the words were not easy. On hearing this, Yan Feiyi directly smashes the wine cup in his hand against Gao Lang, who is standing with a bow. If he had not met Yingxue in the city tonight, he would not have known that the inspection of Tianshui city was so lax. Looking at the broken wine cup at his feet, Gao Lang kneels down on the main hall in fright. "The Lord of the city calms down. It''s not only the slave who annoys the Lord of the city, but also the Lord of the city." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1071 Yan Feiyi got up and walked towards him. Looking at the bustling Tianshui city below, his voice suddenly cooled: "give me a careful search. Mu Yan has already mixed into Tianshui city. If you can''t find him, you don''t have to come back to see me, do you understand?" Hearing the speech, Gao Lang was shocked and immediately bowed to answer: "yes, I understand. This makes people patrol day and night!" When he got out of the flower hall, Gao Lang''s back was already in a cold sweat. The temperament of the city leader was really moody and unpredictable. Originally a good Lantern Festival, people were suddenly surprised by the guards who rushed over. See Gao Lang take bodyguard to look at that group of humanitarians, "check one by one for me, see whether there is this person in the end!" Gao Lang opens the picture album in his hand, and the guards ask the people to take off their masks. Seeing this, Mu Yan, who is hiding in the dark, disappears into the night. It seems that he already knows that he will come to Tianshui City eventually. Panic came from the crowd. It took a long time for the guards to check the masked people one by one, but there was no Mu Yan''s whereabouts. "No!" Gao Lang didn''t hear that, but his brow became deeper and deeper, which made him explain to the city Lord. As soon as we turned around and looked at the people around us, we suddenly had an idea and said to them, "you guys, now this man has come to Tianshui City and wants to threaten the life of our city leader. For the sake of the city leader, we must seize this man. If anyone has seen this man, he must report to us. Do you understand?" As soon as they heard Gao Lang''s words, they immediately clenched their fists, "don''t worry, he dares to threaten the life of the city Lord. We will not let him go." "Thank you very much!" Gao Lang bows to the crowd, and then leads the bodyguard to leave here. As soon as he left, the people looked at the picture on the notice board and remembered the picture of Mu Yan in their heart. In a dark corner near the street, Mu Yan pressed down the hat on his head. On this day, the people of Shuicheng were protecting Yan Feiyi so much. It seems that he should speed up his action. Otherwise, the treasure might fall into other people''s hands. The next day. As soon as Yingxue gets up, she hears the noise outside. It seems that someone is looking for something. She immediately opens the door and looks down from the corridor. The shopkeeper was talking to the bodyguard. Seeing that the guests were shocked, he immediately arched his hand to the bodyguard and said, "you are very kind. The shop is doing a serious business in Tianshui city. We haven''t met the person you are talking about." But those bodyguards have already received the above order, how can they easily let it go? They yelled in a cold voice: "since there is no, let''s go to check one by one. If we find anything, be careful with your head!" "This..." Before the shopkeeper could react, he saw that the bodyguards had already taken the portrait upstairs. Those guests immediately looked at them in panic, "what are you doing? We are just passing by Tianshui City and staying here. How can we rummage our things?" "That is, you are not looking for people to do what we have to do!" Seeing that the bodyguards were totally lawless, the merchants were dissatisfied and yelled at them. But those bodyguards didn''t care, "who dares to say one more word, don''t blame us for being impolite." As soon as the words came to an end, I saw that they were showing their blades. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1072 The merchants were scared and immediately shut up, allowing them to turn their own things. Yingxue sees this and turns around. Before they come to check their room, she locks the door and hides her sword. The sharp eyed bodyguard found that Yingxue dared to leave secretly and pointed to her: "quick, she went in and broke the door for me!" As soon as the shopkeeper heard that he wanted to smash the door, he immediately stepped forward to stop him: "my Lord, you broke the door. Who will pay for it? You can see that he is just a girl. He is not the one you are looking for." "Get out of here!" The bodyguard didn''t listen to the shopkeeper''s complaint at all, and yelled to the people inside, "open the door for me quickly, otherwise if we find that you are hiding a criminal, we can''t spare you!" After listening to the bodyguard''s words, the shopkeeper''s face turned white. He turned to look at the little two standing behind him and asked in a low voice, "didn''t you say that she came to Tianshui city to look for her brother? How did she become --" the little two immediately explained: "shopkeeper, don''t worry, let the little one ask." After that, he knocked on the door of the guest room in front of the guard: "girl, don''t be afraid. Open the door first. They are here to catch the prisoner, not to hurt you!" Yingxue pretends to be nervous and holds the door in fear after listening to Xiaoer''s words. "Xiaoer brother, I heard that the leader of Tianshui city is very good to the people, but why are these bodyguards so fierce? I''m a girl''s family looking for blood relatives alone, but I can''t miss anything, otherwise how can I explain to my dead parents?" "Yes, yes, the girl is right. You can open the door safely. If there is no problem, they will leave naturally." Xiao Er assured Yingxue, and then said, "if you don''t trust me, the shopkeeper and I promise you that if they dare to take you away, we will certainly save you." "Really?" "Really Small two looked at the shopkeeper, the shopkeeper nodded. Just listen to "squeak", the door of the guest room is opened from inside. Yingxue looks at the guards around her room in fear. Those bodyguards see the door is opened, immediately rushed in, will turn inside in a mess, but did not find a related thing, can not help looking at Yingxue deeply. "Are you looking for blood relatives?" "Yes." Yingxue is afraid to hide behind the shopkeeper and sophomore, and dare not look up at them. "Is a girl not afraid of danger when she is alone?" Moreover, she is a beautiful woman with such a symbol. Others will certainly have evil intentions when they see her. How can she walk outside alone. Yingxue just wants to explain to them, but those bodyguards don''t give her this opportunity at all. They raise their hands and directly face the humanity behind them: "take her back to the city Lord for interrogation!" Yingxue originally wanted to struggle, but after listening to the words that she took to see Tianshui City, Yingxue just cried a few words symbolically. The people in the inn shook their heads and sighed when they saw that a good girl had been taken away. The sophomore followed the shopkeeper downstairs, "shopkeeper, can we save the girl?" His words came out, and the shopkeeper gave him a sidelong glance, "save people, we are just a little common people. What can we do to save her? Besides, we are not related to her." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1073 "But --" Xiao er''s conscience was a little uneasy. He had just vowed that if Yingxue was taken away, they would surely save her, but now they are. "But what, hurry to work!" The shopkeeper yelled at the little two in front of him, "don''t you want the month of this month?" "Why, shopkeeper, I''ll do it now!" The second child bowed slightly and went to wipe the table in the lobby. The bodyguards take Yingxue out of the inn. The people outside the inn are surprised. They say they want to catch a man. How can they catch a girl now. "My Lord, is there a mistake? This girl is a good man!" An old man came forward and grasped the guard''s wrist. As soon as Yingxue heard the voice, she immediately found that the old man was the old man who sold to her last night. Seeing her speaking for herself, I felt a little warm in my heart. The bodyguard, who was dragged by the old man''s wrist, listened to her and looked at her impatiently: "OK, it''s not your turn to intervene in this matter. After the city master inquires, you will know what she came to Tianshui City for!" As soon as the voice fell, he directly took Yingxue back. Nevertheless, the old man explained to the public that Yingxue was a good man, not a bad man. When the bodyguard brought Yingxue back to the main hall, Gao Lang frowned and was very displeased: "let you go to catch Mu Yan. How did you catch a woman back? Don''t you know that the city master doesn''t want to deal with women?" The bodyguard immediately went forward and arched his hand to Gao Lang to explain: "my Lord, this woman is not from Tianshui City, and she also said that she is looking for some blood relatives. A woman is alone outside, and she doesn''t even have a self-defense weapon, but she can come to Tianshui City intact. It''s definitely not a good fault, so I brought her back for adult interrogation." Hearing the words, Gao Lang takes advantage of the gap between his words and looks at Yingxue quietly. His lips are red and his teeth are white. His eyes twinkle like stars. He looks like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. Suddenly, his mind is full of crooked thoughts. Gao Lang cleared his throat and said to the guard, "in this way, you will take her to my room first. I will interrogate her first. If there is no problem, I will let her go. Go down!" The bodyguard, doubting him, immediately retreated and took Yingxue to Gao Lang''s room. "Stay here. If you dare to walk around, don''t blame us for being rude!" Said, pulled out the waist shining sword, want to use this to threaten the help of Yingxue. Yingxue is so pushed by him that she almost trips over the threshold. If it wasn''t for the sake of approaching yanfeiyi, she wouldn''t be so complacent. Looking at the furnishings in the room, it didn''t look like the room of a city Lord. Suddenly, I thought of what they had just said. I was a little stunned. When I was about to use magic to unlock my body, I suddenly heard the voice outside. "Can anyone come into my room?" A man''s voice suddenly rang out of the door. It''s very recognizable to listen to it. It''s the man just now. Yingxue hears the sound and immediately hides to the side. However, before she unties the rope, the door is pushed open from the outside. "Ha ha, I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman in Tianshui city. The bodyguard said that you are the elder brother who came to Tianshui city to find blood relatives?" Gao Lang stares at Yingxue tightly and looks at her up and down. His eyes show a touch of bad intentions. Yingxue dodged towards the side, avoiding his large number of eyes, and said coldly, "what do you want to do?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1074 If she was an ordinary woman, she would have been at a loss for a long time. But she was so calm that she asked what she wanted to do. Gao Lang touched his chin and laughed brilliantly. He stepped forward and hooked Yingxue''s chin. "Why don''t you go to find any elder brother? Why don''t you stay here? I can take good care of you. You see, except for the Lord of the city, all of you obey my orders. If you follow me, you will enjoy endless blessings in the future!" Yingxue didn''t expect that this person''s idea was so dirty. She immediately spat at him and dared to beat her own attention. She was afraid that she was impatient. Gao Lang didn''t expect that at this stage, Yingxue still dares not to follow him. At the moment, he takes out his handkerchief and wipes his face. His eyes are cold: "I don''t want to drink a toast. I see how you can leave here today." Saying this, he directly drags Yingxue''s body towards the inner room. Yingxue sees that it''s pretty good. He just wants to knock him unconscious, but before he comes, he can hear another noise outside. "What about people? You go and get the people out for me! " When Yan Feiyi hears that they have caught a woman back, his intuition is Yingxue. He doesn''t care much. In the moment of Yingxue''s stupor, Gao langshen takes this opportunity to directly tear Yingxue''s clothes and is about to kiss Fangze. Yingxue doesn''t even think about it. She kicks him directly. Gao Lang wails in pain. Hearing the sound, Yan Feiyi directly kicked open the door of the room, and the people inside were startled. Yingxue flustered clothes to close up, haven''t come and reaction, see speech not Yi a face angry face kicked open Gao Lang, pull his hand to go out. It''s still a red dress, but it doesn''t seem to be Yan Feiyi that day. At the moment, he is angry, and Yingxue''s wrist is painful. "What are you doing, pulling me to where?" Before going out of the yard, Yan Feiyi suddenly stops and looks back at the guards standing behind him. His eyes stare at Gao Lang''s room. Gao Lang was lying in his room. He was in agony. At the same time, he got up from the ground and held the doorpost. "Lord, I don''t know what I''ve done wrong. Why should the Lord treat me like this?" Unexpectedly still don''t know oneself wrong where, words not Yi eyes as fierce beast general tightly stare at Gao Lang, suddenly light open thin lips. "Come on, put him in the dark prison for me. Don''t let him out without my order." Standing behind the guard is a Leng, then immediately forward to gaolang to catch up, gaolang to this moment or don''t understand what your own mistake. After taking people away, yanfeiyi holds back everyone and looks directly at Yingxue, "Why are you here?" Yingxue was so staring at him for a time and couldn''t speak. After a long time, she said, "it''s your people who arrested me. I want to ask you, are you openly robbing people''s women?" Yingxuemeng shakes off him, holding his hand all the time, rubs his red wrist and stares at him. And her heart was filled with guilt. Yan Feiyi was shocked by her words at first, and then remembered that if he hadn''t come in time just now, he was afraid that Gao Lang would have plotted against her. It seems that it''s time to clear up his subordinates. During this time, their courage is getting fatter and fatter. "You come with me!" The speech is not easy, can''t help but say of pull Ying Snow''s wrist. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1075 "Why, you, let go. I''m not from Tianshui city. Why do you arrest me?" Yingxue yells, completely fearless. Seeing her like this, Yan Feiyi directly points her acupoints. Then, in Yingxue''s surprise, he picks her up and goes to his main hall. The watchmen of the main hall were surprised to see that the Lord of the city had brought a man over, and that he was still a woman, but they didn''t look at him any more, unless they didn''t want their own eyes. "Go and buy me some dresses she can wear!" Yan Feiyi is facing the guard outside. The bodyguard immediately bowed his head and retired. How dare they ask about the things that the Lord of the city has ordered? What''s more, the Lord of the city has never contacted a woman. Today, you actually brought this woman back. I think this woman must be very important to the Lord of the city. According to her own ability, she can definitely break through his acupoints, but somehow, Yingxue doesn''t want to break through the acupoints. She wants to see what Yan Feiyi wants to do. Yingxue''s heart keeps beating as she gets closer and closer to the inner hall. Is it possible that the Lord of Tianshui city is the same as the dead slave just now, and he wants to force himself? At the thought of this, Yingxue is waiting for Yan Feiyi''s eyes. At the moment, she wants to tear him to pieces to solve her hatred. "How long do you want to last? It''s hard to be true. If I want to be strong with you, you''ll show your true ability. Weak women are not suitable for you! " Yan Feiyi''s words were cold. Without the impulse of his talent, he had no strength in his hand and threw Yingxue on the couch. Yingxue was thrown in a whirl. It took a long time for her to break through her blocked acupoint. She jumped up from the couch, took out the dagger hidden in her body and pointed directly at yanfeiyi. "I didn''t mean to kill you. Your people brought me here." Yingxue''s face returned to its former appearance. She didn''t have the appearance that a woman in the world should have. She was as cold as ice, like a snow lotus blooming in a snow mountain. Seeing her like this, Yan Feiyi suddenly laughs and stares at the dagger in Yingxue''s hand. After a long time, he slowly opens his mouth: "do you think you can kill me with this, the sword you used to wear?" "You don''t care?" Yingxue really doesn''t know what the man in front of her is thinking. At this time, he still cares about his sword. If she wants to kill him, why move the sword? She only needs a little magic power to crush him to pieces. Yan Feiyi gently poked away the dagger pointing to himself with his finger, and suddenly said, "since I don''t care, you can do it. But I can advise you that if you kill me today, I''m afraid the whole people in Tianshui city will regard you as the enemy." Suddenly, he thought of something again and continued, "if you want to know something about Mu Yan, there will be no news at all!" Listening to him talking about Mu Yan, Yingxue holds the Dagger''s hand slightly tight, "how do you know I''m inquiring about Mu Yan? Did you send someone to follow me?" Yan Feiyi turned out of the inner hall and opened the door of the main hall. Before the bodyguard knocked on the door, he directly took in all the clothes he was holding. Then, he threw all those clothes to Yingxue, "this is for you. If you want to know about Mu Yan, I advise you to follow me. Maybe I''m generous and can help you." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1076 Looking at the clothes scattered on the couch, Yingxue''s face is unbelievable. I didn''t expect that the man in front of me actually knew so many things about himself and knew that he was coming to inquire about Muyan''s affairs. However, anyway, she was not afraid of him. She picked up her clothes and asked Yan Feiyi, "what''s your purpose?" She didn''t believe that Yan Feiyi would be so kind as to keep herself by her side. Yan Feiyi suddenly turned around, took out the jade flute on his waist, gently raised Yingxue''s chin, "what do you think I have in mind? Well The long and narrow peach blossom''s eyes reflect her own figure. Yingxue almost falls into this pair of eyes. She steps back and looks at Yan Fei Yi on guard. I can''t believe that he has such a mind. Yan Feiyi knows that she has seen her mind, but he doesn''t want to hide it. For so many years, except for his sister, he has always hated the approach of women. But Yingxue feels different to himself. He wants to see the difference between Yingxue and other women, so he wants to stay with her. See him toward the outside, Yingxue in the inner hall to sort out a good mood, this just slowly came out. Outside the main hall, a bodyguard knelt in the hall, arched his hand to Yan Feiyi and said, "Lord, we have searched the whole Tianshui City, but we have not found Mu Yan''s whereabouts. Please forgive me!" "Mu Yan is a man in the Jianghu. If you can find him easily, I won''t be brought here by you!" Yingxue reproaches. These bodyguards are just useless. They don''t know how to use their brains. Yan Feiyi sits on the top and stares at Yingxue''s side face. He feels that she is very interesting. He waves his hand and signals the bodyguard to come forward to speak. The bodyguard was flattered. He was standing only a few steps away from the city leader. Gao Lang was standing in this position at the beginning. He was blessed with the protection of his ancestors. "What''s your name?" Words not Yi fingers gently tapping the table, issued a clear loud sound. The bodyguard immediately replied, "subordinate Lin Changchun." "Well, from today on, you will take over Gao Lang''s responsibilities. I have something for you to do!" Before the bodyguard could accept the favor, he immediately asked in a low voice, "what can I do for the Lord?" Yan Feiyi took a look at Yingxue standing beside him. After a little thought, he said to Lin Changchun, "tell the people of the whole city that my birthday party is coming. In three days, the whole city must come to my birthday party. Do you know?" "The whole city?" Lin Changchun was obviously surprised, "Lord of the city, absolutely not. In case that Mu Yan hides in the crowd, I''m afraid it will be bad for the Lord of the city." Suddenly, Yan Feiyi stopped knocking his fingers on the table and looked at the bodyguard named Lin Changchun coldly, "how can I do things? Do you want to teach me, let you do it, you do it!" "Yes, I understand!" The strong sense of oppression instantly shocked Lin Changchun. He was about to leave. Before he stepped out of the hall, he heard the voice coming from behind and continued, "kill Gao Lang for me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Changchun''s figure was slightly shocked. "Useless people don''t have to keep them, do you understand?" "Yes, I''ll do it now!" Lin Changchun doesn''t dare to stay in the main hall for a little longer. He immediately goes to the dark prison and disposes of Gao Lang according to Yan Feiyi''s command. He is also frightened. He doesn''t know whether his fate will be the same as Gao Lang''s. Regardless of these, Lin Changchun immediately advertised the news that most of the city''s main birthday banquet was for the whole city. Those people will naturally go to Yan Feiyi to celebrate his birthday. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1077 There is no one else in the hall. There is a touch of depression in the air. Two people with high martial arts skills will not have a weak aura. Although Yan Feiyi doesn''t look at Yingxue''s face, he can also detect that Yingxue is staring at herself at the moment. With a fierce look up and four eyes opposite, they are slightly embarrassed to avoid eye contact. "Are you going to invite Mu Yan to show up under the pretext of your birthday banquet?" Yingxue finds an empty chair next to her and sits down. She doesn''t put Yan Feiyi in her eyes at all. Yan Feiyi shouts to the boys outside and orders them to serve tea. Then he slowly says, "who said that I''m pretending to have a birthday party? It''ll be my birthday party in three days. I don''t know if Yingxue has come all the way to prepare my gift?" Smell speech, Ying Xue fiercely stood up from the chair, can''t believe of stare at speech not Yi: "how do you know my name?" Yan Feiyi narrowed his long and narrow eyes and asked him to offer her the tea. He took the cup and sipped it gently. "When you were in Donglu, another girl beside you called your name. Shouldn''t I know?" Pick an eyebrow eye looking at Ying snow. "Tea, girl!" The boy handed the tea to Yingxue. Yingxue angrily sat back in her chair, sipped the tea, and then decided not to talk to the man in front of her again easily. I felt as if he had seen through everything and made me feel uneasy. This kind of feeling is very bad, just like the thing that happened 300 years ago. Yan Feiyi naturally noticed that she was in a low mood and frowned slightly. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. In fact, I''m just curious. Why do you want to investigate Mu Yan? Is it because you like him?" "Nonsense, I don''t like him. I''m just following orders!" Hearing the result, Yan Feiyi was very happy. "In that case, you can go to the wing room. When my birthday banquet comes, you will catch Mu Yan, so that you can get the answer to everything you want to know." Ying Xue, seeing that he is so determined, sneers coldly in her heart. But she doesn''t argue with him. Instead, she follows him to the wing room. Yan Feiyi went back to the inner hall and saw the women''s clothes scattered on his couch, which let him send them back. At the same time, the imperial palace. Wen Wanqing is not at ease all the time. When Yingxue goes to follow Mu Yan alone, she is worried and restless. Xuanjue, who was reading the memorial, immediately put down her imperial pen and walked towards her, comforting her: "don''t worry, Yingxue is steady and won''t be easily found, not to mention her martial arts. Ordinary people can''t hurt her." Wen Wanqing also knows this, but she just feels uneasy. She always thinks that something will happen if Yingxue goes to Tianshui City alone. Looking back, Wen Wanqing put his hands on xuanjue''s hands and said to xuanjue what he had considered for a long time, "emperor, I have something I want to ask for your grace!" "Whatever you say, I will promise you as long as I can do it." Xuanjue in order to make her feel a little more comfortable, can''t help saying these words to comfort her. Wen Wanqing summoned up her courage and stared at xuanjue''s eyes, saying word by word: "emperor, I want to take yingyue to find Yingxue!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1078 Hearing this, xuanjue immediately withdrew her hand from her, and resolutely denied: "no, I can''t let you go there alone. It''s too dangerous, I can''t!" "Emperor, Yingxue is not only a servant in my palace, but also a member of my family. Although she and yingyue have no blood relationship with me, I always treat them like relatives. If something happens to Yingxue, I will have a bad conscience all my life, Emperor!" Wen Wanqing looked at xuanjue with red eyes, hoping that he would agree to his request. Xuanjue didn''t know these things, but he was also worried about Wen Wanqing''s safety. In his heart, nothing was more important than Wen Wanqing''s life. "If you don''t trust Yingxue, I''ll make an order tomorrow to ask general Jing''an and Dingbei to take the army to Donglu, or to Tianshui city to bring Yingxue back safely. If you go alone, I''m really not sure." "Emperor, in fact, the martial arts of my concubine are not under Yingxue and yingyue. It was my concubine who saved them at the beginning. They have followed my concubine all the time. If the emperor is not at ease, let my concubine take yingyue." Wen Wanqing is really going to leave the palace, determined to find Yingxue. Xuanjue helplessly looks at Wen Wanqing. In fact, he wants to go with her, but he received a memorial yesterday. He needs to go to the south of the Yangtze River to investigate, so he can''t go with Wen Wanqing. "Wan Qing, you can''t wait a moment. When I''ve dealt with the affairs in Jiangnan, I''ll go with you, won''t you?" "Emperor -" Wen Wanqing fixed his eyes firmly on xuanjue. Well, since he couldn''t persuade Wen Wanqing, he promised her. "Wanqing, you must protect yourself. Don''t forget that you are the mother of three children. I and my children will be waiting for you in the palace, you know?" Wenwanqing nodded heavily, "the emperor can rest assured that I will come back safely." The next day. In the whole Kunning palace, the eunuchs and gong''e stood in a row in the courtyard, waiting for Wen Wanqing to speak. Wen Wanqing glanced at the crowd, and his voice suddenly cooled. "During the days when our palace is not in the palace, you have taken good care of everything in the palace. If Miaoling finds something wrong, you will know the consequences if you don''t report it!" Wen Wanqing admonished the public. As soon as they heard this, they immediately bowed down. Wen Wanqing took another look at the two children held by Mammy. He reached out and touched the children''s face. The children seemed to know that they were going to leave them, and suddenly grasped Wen Wanqing''s hand. "Please wait for me in the palace!" After that, he took back his hand and told Mammy to take the baby down. Then he looked at the wonderful spirit standing on one side. Miaoling came here today to serve Wen Wanqing, but when she took people into the palace, she found that her master was wearing a neat pair of clothes, and there was a wrapper on the table. It seemed that she was going on a long journey. After hearing what she said to herself, Miaoling burst into tears. "Miaoling, you can''t cry any more. Our palace doesn''t come back. If you continue to cry like this, how can our palace give you the Kunning palace and the children?" Wen Wanqing stares at miaolingdao. Hearing this, Miao Ling''s eyes turned red again. She raised her bright eyes and looked at Wen Wanqing, "empress, can''t you take me with you? I don''t want to be separated from you any more." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1079 Wen Wanqing helplessly wiped away her tears from the corner of her eyes and sighed, "if you follow me, who will take care of the Kunning palace? Although there are no other women in the palace, it doesn''t mean that no one wants to harm my children. To keep you in the palace is to take good care of the three children for the palace. Do you understand the mind of the palace?" "I understand, but --" Miaoling wanted to say another word, but he was interrupted by wenwanqing, "well, it''s getting late. I should go too. If I delay any longer, I''m afraid I won''t get out of the gate in the dark." Smell speech, wonderful spirit immediately wiped away tears, "empress, you no longer wait for a emperor and Prince''s Royal Highness, they immediately under court." "No, I''m afraid that if I see them, I don''t want to go!" Wen Wanqing whispered a word, then took his own burden and the cold sword from yingyue, turned over and got on the horse, and left Kunning palace with yingyue under the gaze of the palace people, and headed for the palace gate. Looking at their back, Miaoling''s red eyes were full of tears. When he wanted to turn back to Kunning palace, he suddenly heard a burst of rapid footsteps behind him. He couldn''t help looking back. The emperor and his royal highness are coming here. "I''ll see the emperor and my highness the prince!" Miaoling immediately led the people in the palace to salute them. Seeing this, xuanjue immediately asked, "have they all left?" Miaoling nodded and said what wenwanqing had just said. Xuanjue and Xuanqing looked at each other. Father and son were standing in Kunning palace for a long time before they left. "Miaoling, the empress and yingyue are not in Kunning palace. You should take good care of the prince and princess. If there is anything wrong, please come to Qianqing palace and let me know, OK?" Jing An tells Miaoling in private. Miaoling nodded to Jing''an gratefully. Yingyue and wenwanqing left the capital on a fast horse, went out of the city gate, and bypassed the small paths. In a quiet place, they gently twirled the formula and saw the golden light in the jungle. The two people who were still here disappeared immediately. Donglu. When Wen Wanqing and yingyue appear in a deserted alley, Wen Wanqing is shocked by the scene. The good Donglu has become what it looks like today. "What about the people here?" Wen Wanqing sat on his horse and asked in a low voice, frowning. Yingyue immediately said everything she knew, and told her what had happened here. Under the sandstorm, there were many bones that no one knew. "When yingyue is found, let her see if the earth and water beads can restore Donglu. If this goes on, people will flee here." Wen Wanqing couldn''t help worrying about the people. "Master, don''t worry. When I find Yingxue, I will ask her." Yingyue also looks at those sand roads. The master and servant take a look at the sky and find a place to stay. After they dress up, Wen Wanqing asks yingyue to try to contact Yingxue. Yingxue is staying in the wing room to have a rest at the moment. Although yanfeiyi says she won''t do anything to herself, when she suddenly remembers yanfeiyi''s eyes, her heart is in a mess and can''t help jumping. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1080 Ding - at this moment, the voice of yingyue appears in my mind. Yingxue immediately sits cross legged on the couch and establishes contact with yingyue. "Yingyue, what''s the matter?" "Yingxue, my master and I are in Donglu now. Where are you?" Hearing this, Yingxue was shocked. "How can you and your master be in Donglu? How can you bring your master to Donglu? Such a dangerous place - " before Yingxue''s words were finished, Wen Wanqing directly pressed yingyue''s shoulder. In a moment, they had already appeared in front of Yingxue. Yingxue immediately came down from the couch and asked wenwanqing to salute, but wenwanqing helped her up. "There are no outsiders here, so you don''t have to salute." "Master, how can you come here? The emperor is too reckless. How can he --" Yingxue frowned, and then looked at yingyue standing by with resentment. Yingyue glanced at her mouth, "who asked you not to communicate with us for so many days? Master, I''m worried about you, and I''m looking for you in spite of the emperor''s opposition." There was a warm current in her heart. Yingxue glanced at wenwanqing''s dusty face and immediately explained to wenwanqing, "my subordinates originally came to Tianshui city with Muyan, but Muyan was so hidden that I lost him. Thinking that he would come back to find the owner of Tianshui City, I came here to wait for him. Master, do you know Muyan As for mu Yan, the young copywriter was stabbed with a sharp blade in his heart and nodded heavily. Naturally, she knew it. However, she had to ask Mu Yan personally why he had become what he is now, and where the swordsman had gone? "The Lord of Shuicheng didn''t do you any harm that day?" Wen Wanqing did not speak out in his heart, but asked Yingxue. Yingxue pretended to be calm, but in fact he felt like beating a drum: "he just wants to see what I want to ask Mu Yan. He''s just curious about his subordinates, but not against them!" After hearing this, Wen Wanqing''s brow frowned deeper. If a man is curious about a woman, one is really curious, and the other is interested in a woman. He just doesn''t know what kind of idea the leader of Tianshui city is. Yingxue is afraid that Wen Wanqing will see her confusion. She immediately tells them all the plans Yan Feiyi has made in three days, "master, you can''t stay here now. If Yan Feiyi finds something wrong, our shadow Pavilion is not perfect, and you can''t be exposed in the Jianghu, otherwise it will lead to countless disasters!" "I know that. We''ll find an inn in a moment." "Master, in three days, Yan Feiyi will hold a birthday party. At that time, the people of the whole city will be invited to attend. I believe Mu Yan will also be among them. Let''s cooperate with each other at that time. Before Yan Feiyi has caught Mu Yan, let''s start first!" Yingxue puts forward her own suggestions. Wen Wanqing thought a little for a moment, then nodded, "it''s so good. Then we''ll leave first. Take care of yourself. Don''t have an accident. Do you understand?" "Master, don''t worry, that is not my opponent!" Yingxue gave them a reassuring smile. After seeing them leave, she took a long breath, patted her chest, took the tea on the table and took a big mouthful. When the mood calmed down, he returned to the couch to rest. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1081 Night has been a little deep, the road in twos and threes of pedestrians are gradually back home. Yingyue looks at the Laifulou Inn not far away, and immediately runs over. At the moment when Xiaoer wants to close the door, she pushes the door of the inn with a strong force. "You, you --" Xiao Er thought he was a man, but when he looked up, he was a girl. He could not help feeling that the girl''s strength was really great. "Keke, my guest, we are going to close down. Do you want to be a top player or stay in the hotel?" Xiao Er cleared his throat slightly and showed a smile he was used to. Yingyue immediately impatiently pushed him away and let Wen Wanqing go in first. Then she gave a cold hum: "it''s so late. We must have come to stay in the shop. We have two bedrooms!" "Well, my guest, please go upstairs!" The second child is not dissatisfied because of yingyue''s tone. All the guests come here. What''s more, they are not ordinary people. They must be treated well. Yingyue looked around for a week and saw that there was no one in the inn, and many rooms had been lit with oil lamps. I didn''t expect that there were so many guests in this small inn. "Xiao Er, the business of your inn is very good!" Wen Wanqing also noticed it, and suddenly asked. The cold sword in his hand gave out a loud sound. The little girl saw the cold sword in her hand, wiped the sweat on her forehead immediately, and answered respectfully: "two girls, why is Shuicheng the only prosperous place nearby? I think the two girls also saw it on the way here. It''s common for us to have a large number of people in the Inn, but don''t worry, we won''t do any business to entrap people!" "Oh, really?" The second brother immediately opened the two adjacent rooms on hand and introduced to them: "this is the best room in our Laifu inn. Please come inside!" Yingyue and Wen Wanqing have a look at each other. The two rooms are next to the street. They are really good rooms. Yingyue immediately takes out a ingot of silver from her arms and throws it at Xiaoer. Small two immediately steady catch, happy downstairs. When Xiao Er Yi left, yingyue went to Wen Wanqing''s room to have a look. When she saw that there was nothing wrong, she withdrew and let Wen Wanqing have a good rest. The next day, just after dawn, the master and servant would not be awakened by the sound of downstairs. After washing, the second child saw the two girls who came down the stairs last night. He was stunned at first, then immediately went forward and said with a smile: "the two girls are not from Tianshui city. I don''t think they have heard about it yet." "Why?" Wenwanqing sat down at the table and asked the little two to get some steamed buns to eat. Xiao Er quickly took four steaming steamed buns from the back kitchen and put them beside them. He said in a low voice: "the birthday banquet of our city Lord is just two days later. If there is nothing important, you can go and have a look together. Our city Lord is the best person in the world, and he certainly welcomes you both." Yingyue bit the steaming steamed bun and didn''t speak. She glanced at the young man and said with a smile: "thank you for telling us that. Our sisters are very anxious and tired these days. They rest in the city for two days and then walk. Let''s see who the leader of Tianshui city is. They are so loved by the people." The young man chuckled. Even if he wanted to count his city master''s great achievements one by one, he heard the shopkeeper behind him calling him. He immediately apologized to them: "if you two want to listen to me in my spare time, I''ll talk to you again. I''ll step down first, and you''ll use it slowly!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1082 Wen Wan counted and nodded. Seeing that the shopkeeper was very nervous, he dragged the second child to the back and frowned slightly. Yingyue ate the hot steamed buns, swallowed the last bite and said, "master, what are you looking at?" Yingyue followed Wen Wanqing''s line of sight and didn''t see anyone. Wen Wanqing took back her eyes, picked up the steamed buns on the table and tasted them. On the first day, she missed the delicacies made in the kitchen of Kunning palace. "Master, master --" yingyue called several times, but Wen Wanqing didn''t respond. He immediately shook his hand in front of Wen Wanqing''s eyes, "master, are you ok?" Wen Wanqing recovered from his thoughts and looked at yingyue: "what''s the matter?" Yingyue poured a cup of tea and said to Wen Wanqing, "master, do we really want to go to the birthday party of the Lord of Tianshui City? What will the master do if he meets that man? " Who is that man? Even if yingyue doesn''t say his name, Wen Wanqing knows. He eats all the steamed stuffed buns left. Wen Wanqing gets up and says, "don''t worry, I won''t let him go because of my past love. I have to find out some things." Then he went out to the inn. Yingyue quickly follows Wen Wanqing for fear that she will be in danger. Otherwise, even if she has ten heads, it is not enough for those who care about her master. The people who come and go on the main street, with happy smiles on their faces and lanterns in their hands, hang in front of their own doors one after another. Looking at everything in Tianshui City, they are totally different from Donglu. Thinking of the common people in Donglu, Wen Wanqing could not help but mourn in her heart and gradually walked towards another long street. Yingyue is puzzled by the people''s actions, but is the city Lord holding a birthday banquet, with such a big banner? Just as the master and servant were walking towards the street, suddenly a child passed behind them and knocked them away. Yingyue immediately grabbed the child''s collar and yelled in a cold voice: "what''s the matter with you? You don''t have eyes when you walk. You want to leave when you bump into someone?" Looking back at Wen Wanqing around him, "master, are you ok?" Wenwanqing shakes his head. Suddenly he feels a note has been stuffed in his hand. He looks at the child. The child seems to be looking at wenwanqing. "Yingyue, let him go. He didn''t mean it. He was still a child!" "But --" I didn''t wait for yingyue to retort, but I saw that the child had run away without any trace. "This little boy is really fast. If I meet him again, I won''t let him go easily." "Well, say a few words. Let''s go to the front and have a look. It seems that the front is quite busy." Gentle and clear without any trace of the slip into the sleeve, accompanied by the moon, went to the front of the stall. As soon as the peddler saw two beautiful young women coming towards him, he immediately picked out a bright Zhu Chai and handed it to him. "Two girls, have a look. I''m the only one in Tianshui city with the cheapest things, the most styles and the best quality. Have a look!" Yingyue glances at Zhu Chai in his hand. The style is flattering, but the quality is inferior. However, it''s OK to wear it casually, "boss, how much is it?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1083 On hearing her inquiry, the boss immediately stretched out three fingers in front of yingyue. "Thirty Wen is not expensive. I''ll take it!" Yingyue said that she would take out silver from her pocket. But the peddler shook his head, "girl, you are joking with me. Thirty Wen, let alone Zhu Chai, can''t even buy my box of inferior powder. If you don''t have money, don''t stand here and delay business. I want three Liang silver for Zhu Chai." "What? Three liang of silver, boss, you''re cheating us. You''re Zhu Chai''s stuff. You can see for yourself. It''ll take three Liang, too? " Yingyue points to a flaw on the hairpin. The peddler snatched it from her hand immediately, "go, if you don''t buy it, don''t stand here with me!" "Don''t buy, don''t buy, who rare ah, when I haven''t seen good things!" As soon as yingyue turns around, she directly catches up with wenwanqing who has gone away in front of her. Wen Wanqing took out the note hidden in her sleeve. As soon as she opened it, her eyes suddenly became cold and stopped. Yingyue nearly bumped into it, "what''s the matter?" "Let''s come back to Fu Inn, and Mu Yan is waiting for us in our room!" "What? He dared to appear alone - " before yingyue finished, he was shocked by Wen Wanqing''s eyes. After her, they turned back to Laifu inn. Little two are cleaning the table, see them two talent go out not long, come back again, can''t help but curiously ask: "two girls didn''t stroll more, so soon back?" In order not to arouse suspicion, yingyue said with an angry face: "you still say that those vendors in Tianshui city are too tricky. A Zhu Chai actually costs three Liang silver. Do you think we can''t afford it? Do we seem that we can''t afford it?" Seeing yingyue''s hands akimbo, he sprinkles all the anger he receives from others on his own body. The second child has no choice but to wipe the sweat on his forehead and watch them go upstairs. Stay upstairs, yingyue and Yingxue glanced at their respective rooms, then entered the room of wenwanqing together. Sure enough, as soon as he pushed the door, he saw a man in black sitting in the corner. Who else could Mu Yan have. Yingyue turns around and closes the door. She stands in front of wenwanqing and looks at Mu Yan in the room defensively. at this moment the light is very bright, Wen Wanqing can clearly see Mu Yan face weariness, just do not know why he can know that he appeared in Tianshui City, it is difficult for this Tianshui city also has his eyeliner. "How do you know I''m here?" Wen Wanqing gently patted yingyue on the shoulder, indicating that she did not need to be so alert. At the moment, Mu Yan was not her opponent at all. Mu Yan came over to Wen Wanqing, glanced at yingyue, and then sat down beside Wen Wanqing, "I should ask you this. Why are you in the water city on this day?" As far as he knows, it wasn''t long before yingyue and Jing''an returned to the palace. When he learned from his subordinates that Wen Wanqing had actually come to Tianshui City, he couldn''t believe how quickly she came here. In the face of Mu Yan''s questioning, Wen Wanqing was not in the slightest panic. With his calmness, he said in a low voice: "you think that after killing the dark guard on the way, we don''t know what happened in Donglu in the palace, and you underestimate us too much!" Mu Yan''s face changed slightly, and his eyes flashed away. "Wan Qing, I didn''t think we would have today''s scene. I thought we were at the beginning -" like me fighting the landlord in the back palace, please collect:£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1084 Before Mu Yan''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Wen Wanqing: "don''t mention it to me. You have changed. You are no longer the Mu Yan I know!" Smell speech, Mu Yan''s mouth raised a bitter smile, and then changed his face: "yes, I am no longer the original Mu Yan, but are you still the original gentle and clear? If you didn''t leave at the beginning, maybe we would not be like this now." Wen Wanqing didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He said directly, "why do you want to use the shadow Pavilion and the imperial court to help you get the treasures of the east land?" She is giving him a chance. If he can speak out, she doesn''t mind what he did before. Otherwise, she will definitely break up with him without hesitation. In the future, his life and death will no longer concern her. If it wasn''t for his love of helping himself in the past, Wen Wanqing would not question him face to face and give him a chance. "That''s my reason!" Mu Yan suddenly stretched out his hand. Under the eyes of Wen Wan Qing and Ying Yue, he saw a flash of fire on his hand. However, the fire everywhere revealed a touch of strange blue. "After we separated, I was chased and killed by the people in the river and lake. In a panic, I stepped into the forbidden area of Miao, and was witched by the saint of Miao. That''s why I am no longer the former Mu Yan. Do you think I want to be like this?" Mu Yan looks at Wen Wanqing fiercely. Although Wen Wanqing learned of his illness from yingyue, she was still shocked when she saw it with her own eyes. I''m afraid it''s not a matter of time. "Even if you have been poisoned, you can go to the Miao area and ask the saint to help you untie the poison. How can you kill so many people in the east land and help you get the treasure by the hand of others?" "They forced me. It''s said in the river and lake that my life is at stake. Those people who have the intention to kill me send people to take my life day after day, and even pay a lot of money to take my head. Do you think I should let them kill me?" Although Mu Yan lowered his voice, it still made people feel his anger. Yingyue said: "isn''t the Lord of Tianshui city asking you to follow him back to miaojiang? Is his sister the saint of miaojiang?" Mu Yan glanced at the moon and snorted coldly: "why do you think the people in Shuicheng are so obedient to you? They are all poisoned!" So it is. Wen Wanqing is awe inspiring. No wonder all the people love Dai yanfeiyi so much. It turns out that he has been poisoned by his poison, and this means is a little too despicable. "I venture to come here today to ask you to do something for me. As soon as it''s over, you and I don''t owe each other!" Mu Yan suddenly stood up and looked down at Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing also stood up and stared at him: "tell me!" "Master, how can you talk with him?" Ying Yue was interrupted by Wen Wanqing before she could speak. "Yan Feiyi''s birthday, I hope you can ask Yan Feiyi to hand over Donglu''s treasures as the mother of your country!" Mu Yan opened his mouth word by word. He didn''t have any bad feelings at all. He had to do this. Otherwise, he would not have a chance to take away the treasure, let alone find out the poisonous insects in his body. If you let this flame burn all over your body, I''m afraid that no one will know until he dies. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1085 "Do you know that Yan Feiyi deliberately set up a situation to lead you forward? Maybe he didn''t take the treasure at all!" Wen Wanqing narrowed her eyes slightly, and the white hands hidden in the repair tightly clenched into fists, but there was no surprise on her face. "I don''t know, but I''d rather have a try than go back to miaojiang with him!" Mu Yan''s eyes were filled with fear at the thought of the saint of Miao. "Well, I promise you, this is what I owe you. After that, we don''t owe each other!" Wen Wanqing''s eyes were fixed on Mu Yan. Yingyue, who was standing beside her, was worried. "Master, how can you promise him that if your identity is exposed, what should you do if your words are not easy to do harm to you?" Yingyue gnashes her teeth and looks at Mu Yan, hoping to beat him out at the moment. However, Mu Yan was not afraid of their eyes. Seeing Wen Wanqing''s promise, he jumped out of here. Yingyue rushes forward to check the whereabouts of Mu Yan downstairs. She slams the window shut and looks anxiously at Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing knew that she wanted to persuade herself. Before she spoke, she had already interrupted her. "This is what I owe him. If it hadn''t been for him, general Dingbei and I would not have lived to this day." See her low astringent eyebrows, yingyue''s words were blocked back, abnormal uncomfortable, but there is nothing to do. Back to his room, he told the news to Yingxue, want her to help think of a way, however, Yingxue actually agreed with the master''s practice. "Yingyue, at that time, you will take good care of your master, and I will also protect him secretly. I''m afraid that Mu Yan is a bit of a devil at this banquet, but he has laid a lot of people." Yingxue sits cross legged on the couch. "Then be careful yourself!" Yingyue road. After all, on this day, Wen Wanqing and yingyue dressed up a little, holding a gift box in hand, and went out of the inn. Small two in the downstairs to see two people dressed up, not from slightly surprised, half a word has not yet spit out, see people have left. "Shopkeeper, it seems that these two girls are not small!" Small second-hand, clutching a handkerchief, came forward to the counter, facing the bookkeeper''s way. The shopkeeper glanced at the figure of the master and servant, picked up the account book in his hand, and hit the little two directly on the head, "hurry to do your work, don''t you want to do it?" After being beaten, the second child hugged his head and said, "shopkeeper, today is the birthday banquet of the Lord of the city. You can see where we still have guests. Otherwise, you''d better take a half day holiday and let the little man join in the fun. I''ll come back to tell you." As soon as the shopkeeper heard this, he was so angry that he was about to let him go. But after thinking about it carefully, he took back his hand and cleared his throat: "OK, I''ll give you a day off today. You can go to see it carefully and tell me everything when you come back, OK?" Xiao Er immediately threw his handkerchief on the counter, left the inn without looking back, followed the crowd to the banquet, and behind him was the manager''s abusive voice. Yingyue looked at the people all around her and pushed towards them. She could not help but angrily scold: "you stay away from us!" "Why?" "That''s right. You don''t look like people from Tianshui city. Who knows if you really want to congratulate the city leader." And when they had said that, they paid no attention to the moon. Yingyue didn''t expect that these people were so rude. She was just about to argue with them, but she was stopped by wenwanqing and motioned her to look at the group on her right hand. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1086 Yingyue followed her eyes and didn''t expect that Mu Yan was in the crowd. Wasn''t he afraid that so many people would recognize him? Thanks to the master, he also agreed to his request. If people are so worried by him, I''m afraid the master''s safety will be more dangerous. When all the people arrive, there are tables and chairs on the high platform. Feiyi stands on your high platform and looks at the people below. "Today is my birthday. Thank you for treating me and Tianshui city like this. I respect you for this cup of wine!" After that, he took the wine from the guard. The common people at the bottom also took their wine glasses from the long table and drank with Yan Feiyi. When the wine glass was empty, the people immediately knelt down in unison and said, "I wish the city leader longevity and Tianqi!" "Get up, all of you Yan Feiyi''s mouth was smiling, but when he saw two people in the crowd did not kowtow, he immediately frowned. The guard also saw the two women who didn''t kowtow, pointed to her and said, "who are you? Why don''t you see our city Lord?" Yingyue stepped forward and said, "it''s just a city leader of Tianshui city. It''s also worthy of our mother''s visit. Today, my master came here just to find someone who can''t speak freely and give Yingxue away!" These words were discussed secretly by them. "Oh, I didn''t know that, as the mother of a country, she would come here for the sake of a mere maidservant. It can be seen that Yingxue is extraordinary for the queen!" Finish saying this words speech not Yi pick eyebrow to look at a side to stand of Ying snow. Yingxue didn''t expect that wenwanqing would pick out her identity in front of so many people, showing a suspicion on her face. However, Wen Wanqing said: "maybe in your eyes, she is a slave, but in the eyes of our palace, she is a relative of our palace." On the high stage, Yan Feiyi didn''t have any fear because of her gentle and clear identity. On the contrary, she did pull Yingxue to her body and tightly clasped her jaw, so that she could see ahead. "What do you want to do?" Yingxue didn''t expect that Yan Feiyi would fight against herself like this, but her body was locked to death. Yan Feiyi whispered in her ear: "I just want to see how much your master can cherish you. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die, and I won''t let you die!" The warm breath comes from his ears. With his low voice, Yingxue''s body can''t help shaking slightly. Her eyes are staring at yingyue standing at the first time, indicating that yingyue should leave here with Wen Wanqing. However, yingyue and Wen Wanqing are still. "Yan Feiyi, my palace is coming with a gift today. Don''t you want to accept it?" Wen Wanqing suddenly opens his mouth towards Yan Feiyi. Congratulations? What he needs most is silver. What other gifts are worth his attention. Wen Wanqing saw that he was not interested at all. He immediately nodded his head and yingyue took out his gift. Yingyue came forward with the box in her hand. As soon as the long box was opened by yingyue, it was not the other one, but the sword Mu Yan was wearing. Everyone in the river and lake knows that the sword can''t be separated from the body. Unless Mu Yan is dead, where did you get the sword? Where is the owner of the sword Yan Feiyi stares at Wen Wanqing. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1087 Seeing this, Wen Wanqing walked slowly toward the high platform. "It seems that the Lord of Tianshui city is very interested in this gift. How about now? Would you like to listen to this gift?" When yingyue and wenwanqing master and servant get on the stage, the bodyguards immediately pull out their swords and face them. "Back off!" Yan Feiyi gave an order, and the guards immediately stepped aside. However, he did not let go of Yingxue''s hand. "You say, why is this sword with you, its owner?" Wen Wanqing drew a curve from the corner of his mouth and looked at Yan Feiyi: "if the city master wants to know where this sword comes from, he needs to see how sincere the city master can show!" The voice just falls, the speech is not easy, direct the nearby Ying snow toward them two people pushed past. "Are you all right, Yingxue?" Wen Wanqing asked in a low voice. Yingxue shook her arm and shook her head, "yingyue, protect the master!" "I know!" Yingyue tightly holds the silver whip in her hand. As long as these people dare to move, she doesn''t mind killing them in front of these people. Anyway, these people are poisoned by Yan Feiyi. "Say it "This sword was bought by our palace with a lot of money. If the city Lord wants it, he can give it to you, but you have to let our palace see the treasure you got in Donglu!" In a low voice. Hearing the speech, Yan Feiyi burst out laughing, looked at Wen Wanqing and said: "you are trying to fool me. It seems that you and Mu Yan are in the same group. If you want to come here, Mu Yan will hide in the crowd regularly. When I take out the treasure, he will grab it. It''s a pity that you''ve got the wrong calculation!" Wen Wanqing also sneered: "I''m sorry, we''re just here to return a favor. As for mu Yan, our palace doesn''t want to have any more relations with him. You''d better settle your own grievances in the world!" "Oh, come on, shut up the gate for me. Be sure to find out Mu Yan''s whereabouts among these people!" Yan Feiyi suddenly opened his mouth and said harshly to the people who were standing next. The common people of the next song were so scared that they didn''t know what to do. Those bodyguards immediately started an inspection. However, before they finished the inspection, they saw Wen Wanqing standing on the top suddenly throwing his sword into the crowd. And in that group of people, one of the men in a gray cloak steadily catches the sword, looks at Yan Feiyi on the high platform, and takes off the hat on his head. "You did come!" Yan Feiyi stares at Mu Yan in the crowd with a sudden command: "catch him for me. If anyone catches him, I will be rewarded heavily!" "Yes." The crowd immediately pounced on Mu Yanfei. Yingyue and Yingxue retreated to the rear of Gaotai to protect wenwanqing, unwilling to participate in the war. Mu Yan just stepped on the people''s shoulders and pressed towards the high platform. The dark guards behind him began to fight with the guards. The originally lively birthday banquet turned into Purgatory, which the people were afraid to avoid. "It''s not easy to say. Give me the treasure!" Mu Yan flew forward and yelled. However, Yan Feiyi had been prepared for a long time. When Mu Yan was about to land on the high platform, the dead men around him had already laid an ambush. A huge net suddenly landed from mid air and was about to pounce on Mu Yan. Mu Yan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He clenched the sword in his hand and broke the white net into pieces. Just when Mu Yan is about to touch Yan Feiyi, people can''t help but sweat for Yan Feiyi. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1088 Mu Yan''s mouth turned up, thinking that Yan Feiyi was scared by his own actions, and he wanted to use such a clumsy trick to deal with himself. It''s too much to look down on him. However, when he was close at hand, he suddenly saw a smile on Yan Feiyi''s face. Then he felt very heavy. The whole figure of Yan Feiyi was shaking in front of his eyes and gradually formed several fuzzy shadows. With a bang, Mu Yan, who had jumped up, fell directly in front of Yan Feiyi. Seeing this, Wen Wanqing wanted to help him, but was held by yingyue. "Master, we can''t go there!" Wen Wanqing watched as Mu Yan was taken down by someone who said that he was not free. His brow slightly frowned. "I only went to ask him what he wanted to do to Mu Yan." "But -" Where can yingyue hold Wen Wanqing? Before she has finished her words, she can see that Wen Wanqing''s people have gone towards Yan Feiyi. Yingxue hurriedly chases after them, for fear that yanfeiyi will use the same method to deal with them. I didn''t expect that yanfeiyi has lost himself in the net. Seeing that Mu Yan was caught, the dead men below rushed to the high platform like crazy demons. However, the people who were not free were not vegetarians, so they stopped them one by one. If two sides fight, they will lose each other. "Yan Feiyi, how do you deal with Mu Yan?" Wen Wanqing sees that Mu Yan is taken away by his people. She feels a little uneasy in her heart, but her consciousness makes her know that she can''t get involved with Mu Yan any more. Yan Feiyi bent down, picked up the sword that Mu Yan had dropped from the high platform, gently wiped the blood on it, and looked at Wen Wanqing, "it seems that the queen is really worried about him, but I''m very curious, what''s the relationship between you and him!" "If I ask you again, where and what are you going to take him?" Seeing that he didn''t reply, Wen Wanqing was a little angry and his tone changed a lot. Seeing this, Yan Feiyi stepped back and handed his sword to the bodyguard behind him: "empress, I naturally want to take him back to the Miao area. If the empress wants to follow, we must think about it. We don''t welcome outsiders in the Miao area. If something happens to the empress in the Miao area, don''t blame me for not reminding you!" "You -" "Oh, by the way, is the empress worth it for an insignificant person?" When Yan Feiyi left, he suddenly looked back at Wen Wanqing. After Yan Feiyi left with people, the rest of the dead were killed by his people. After the city gate was opened, the people of Tianshui City left here in a panic and ran home desperately. "Master, let''s hurry back to the palace." Just as Fei Yan said, it''s not necessary for them to be there for a month. In her heart, Wen Wanqing warned herself that she and Mu Yan were no longer what they used to be. However, she felt as if she had been stabbed with a dagger. "Yingyue, Yingxue, let''s go to miaojiang!" Wen Wanqing looked at the corpses everywhere. His eyebrows and eyes flashed a touch of green light, fast and imperceptible. Yingyue and Yingxue did not expect that wenwanqing would make such a decision. They immediately knelt down behind her and tried to dissuade her: "master, miaojiang is not the place we should go. Let''s go back to the palace as soon as possible. What''s more, if you go to miaojiang, the emperor will worry!" | I like to fight landlords in the harem, please collect:£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1089 With a big wave of his hand, Wen Wanqing said directly, "it''s OK. As long as you and I don''t say anything, he thinks we are on the way to Donglu. Yingyue and Yingxue, I have to follow him to see what will happen to Mu Yan in the end?" "The master is going to save him?" Yingxue suddenly asked. This question makes Wen Wanqing look a little, unconsciously turn to see Yingxue, four eyes opposite, even if Wen Wanqing did not answer her question, Yingxue also immediately understood from her eyes. Sure enough, the master would not watch Mu Yan die like this. "Now that the master has made a decision in his heart, Yingxue is bound to follow the master to protect his safety." Yingxue opens her mouth. One side of yingyue listened to her words, some can''t believe, "Yingxue, how can you do this?" "Yingyue, it''s my decision. If you don''t want to go to the Miao area, go back to the capital first and set up the shadow Pavilion." Wen Wanqing said to yingyue. How can yingyue go back to take care of the shadow pavilion? Compared with the shadow Pavilion, it''s more important to stay with the master and protect his safety. "I''ll go with you!" Inside the main hall. Yan Fei''s life free man uses the iron lock to trap Mu Yan. He turns around, grabs the cold tea on the table and pours it on Mu Yan''s face. As soon as he got up, Mu Yan couldn''t get out of his coma, no matter how hard he tried to wipe his face. Looking at the blue veins on his forehead, Yan Feiyi sat on the chair, took a sip of tea and said in a low voice, "don''t waste your effort. It''s made of cold iron. Swords and swords have no effect on it. If you break free by force, you''ll hurt yourself." Hearing Yan, Mu Yan gave up his struggle and looked up at Yan Feiyi stubbornly: "you let me catch you with such despicable means. Yan Feiyi, I didn''t expect you to be such a mean person!" Enchantment is the most shameless means for people in the Jianghu. Yan Feiyi gently shakes the teacup in his hand. After a sip, he vomites on Mu Yan''s face. "I''m mean. I can have you. Mu Yan is mean. How did you cheat my sister at the beginning, but in the end, you abandon her all the time. If it wasn''t for my sister, would you live to this day?" mentioned the past as like as two peas. His face suddenly became bloodless. When he remembered the same face as the person before him, he felt as if tens of thousands of ants were swallowing. "What''s the matter, are you afraid?" Yan Feiyi suddenly leaned close to him and stared at Mu Yan. "I''ll tell you that from today on, I''ll take you back to miaojiang and apologize with my sister!" "I, I won''t go back with you!" After a long time, Mu Yan began to say such a word. However, he was sneered by Yan Feiyi. "It''s not up to you!" Yan Feiyi pats the table, looks down at Mu Yan, gives orders to the guards standing outside, and immediately takes Mu Yan to leave for Miao. On this day, the water city is just a temporary place for him to stay. As for the poisonous insects of the people in the city, let them live and die on their own. Anyway, they will die sooner or later. Think of here, Yan Feiyi''s face rose a smile of evil sycophant, see the people behind inexplicably rise a touch of air conditioning. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1090 They were all ready to go. Yan Feiyi was riding a horse. Behind him was Mu Yan, who was escorted by a prison car. They left Tianshui City and went straight south. And the people of Tianshui City, after seeing the city leader leave, are very flustered now, just like the flies without a master, fleeing everywhere. Where is the peaceful and prosperous Tianshui City in the past. Wen Wanqing looks at the chaos in the city. If he has time to care, he has to leave here with yingyue and Yingxue, quietly following yanfeiyi. Through a vast expanse of plain, across the hills, after the canyon, when everyone was tired, the scene in front of people were shocked. In front of him was a stone gate made of huge stones. There were two boa constrictors at the top of the gate, spitting out red letters. When the boa constrictor looked at the crowd, his green eyes scared the guards to retreat. Even the horses under him were frightened and gave out a long sound. "My Lord, let''s get out of here, or we will be swallowed by this worm, my Lord!" I saw one of the bodyguards come forward and speak to Yan Feiyi. However, Yan Feiyi sneered and looked at the bodyguards behind him. He said in a loud voice, "if you are afraid, leave quickly, or you will be eaten by the python, and I won''t save you!" After hearing this, the bodyguards looked at each other and ran away immediately. Looking at the familiar two reckless, Mu Yan slightly opened his dry lips, and his face condensed. He was finally brought back here. Yan Feiyi turned over and got off his horse and walked directly to the prison car. Looking at Mu Yan in the prison car, he suddenly said with a smile: "well, I still remember these two python. My sister feeds them every day. She just wanted to let the guards be eaten as dinner, but I''m worried that they will make trouble when they eat those people. After all, I give them all the food It''s poisonous! " As soon as his voice fell, he heard that the bodyguards who had already escaped fell off their horses. Their faces turned blue, their lips turned purple and their orifices bled to death. "You are so vicious!" Mu Yan is sitting in the prison car watching Yan Feiyi. "I''m vicious? It''s not worth one in ten thousand of you. Come down here! " Yan Feiyi grabs the cold iron lock, pulls Mu Yan out of the prison car, and takes him step by step to the stone gate. Seeing this, the two boa constrictors sitting on the stone gate immediately walked around the stone pillar towards Yan Feiyi and Mu Yan. The red snake letter made a Zizi sound in the air, which made people shiver. Mu Yan was dragged by Yan Feiyi, and his feet didn''t dare to take a step. The blue and black Python really made him feel numb, and his legs didn''t work. He could feel the snake''s letter spitting in front of his face. However, when he opened his eyes, he almost sat down on the ground. The two snakes put their heads on Yan Feiyi''s shoulders, and Yan Feiyi even stroked their heads with his hands. Before he could react, he saw that the two Python had moved the stone pillar slowly. Then he saw that the huge stone door made a loud noise and opened! "Get in there!" Yan Feiyi pushes his body to let Mu Yan in, and the python closes the door after they go in. "Master, how can we get in?" Yingyue, standing on the top of the branch, looked at the situation below and moved her toes gently towards wenwanqing. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1091 Wen Wanqing looked at the dead bodyguards below, and then looked up at the python. With a wave of his hands, he saw that the python had opened the stone gate again, and yingyue and Yingxue saw that, with a touch of joy on their faces, the master had a way. The three figures plundered the branches and flew directly towards the huge stone gate. When the three of them entered, the huge stone gate closed. From the outside, the Miao area is in a place of no man, but when they go in, they find that there is a unique cave, and the Miao area is simply a fairyland. "Master, is this fairyland?" Yingyue looks at the boundless sea of flowers in front of her, and the sound of smart birds is constantly in her ears. Even the air sends out a tempting fragrance. Yingxue is also fascinated by the mountains, water, plants and trees here. Why does Mu Yan want to escape here? It''s so beautiful here that she wants to stay. As soon as he came in, Wen Wanqing felt something was wrong. He suddenly took a look at yingyue and Yingxue around him. With a frown, he immediately lit their acupoints, so that they could not smell anything. He also blocked the acupoints. Without the sense of smell, the scene in front of us suddenly disappeared without a trace. Where is the fairyland on earth? It''s just purgatory on earth. At the foot is not a sea of flowers all over the mountains, but a corpse, white bones everywhere, and also emitting a wisp of purple smoke, which is supposed to make people hallucinate. "Master!" Yingyue and Yingxue were shocked. They were too careless just now. They didn''t think that this was a mirage. What''s more, they didn''t think that they were so easy to win. If they didn''t have a gentle and clear side, wouldn''t they - when they thought of the consequences, yingyue and Yingxue had a deep sense of self blame. Three people get along as before, Wen Wanqing naturally can see their remorse from their two faces at a glance, however, he shook his head, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, we''d better catch up and see what Yan Feiyi wants to do." "Yes." Yingyue and Yingxue immediately answered and followed her. They walked along the rugged path paved with white bones and cautiously went deeper. Looking at the more and more familiar environment in front of him, Mu Yan''s forehead didn''t exude a thin layer of cold sweat. The more he struggled, the stronger his hand was until they arrived at a main hall. "Do you remember this place, Mu Yan?" Yan Feiyi retreats Mu Yan to the center of the hall. As soon as Mu Yan looked up, he saw a statue with broken wings standing in the middle of the hall, and a coffin was placed under the statue, which was forged from excellent mahogany. "What are you bringing me here for? You don''t mean to take me to see your sister. Why are you here?" This place is not nearby. It is the forbidden area of Miao that he broke into. A touch of coldness swept through Mu Yan''s heart, and he felt a little uneasy. Could it be that what was in the coffin was not someone else, but the Miao saint. But why did the Miao Saint die suddenly? Was it because of himself? At the beginning, Mu Yan shook her head. It was impossible for him to stab her to death! When he denied one after another in his heart, Yan Feiyi pushed away the mahogany coffin. With a loud bang, Yan feiye, the goddess of Miao, was placed in the coffin. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1092 A white dress is better than snow, and there is no life on her face, but her red lips are extremely charming, as if she was only half asleep and didn''t die at all. "No way. How could she die? I didn''t hurt her at the beginning!" Mu Yan suddenly stood up and walked towards the coffin. Before he reached the coffin, he was kicked open by Yan Feiyi and knelt down in front of the coffin. Yan Feiyi''s face was very terrible at the moment. He took Mu Yan''s skirt and said in a cold voice: "do you know how much she trusted you when you cheated my sister into a dreamland? She didn''t understand why you should treat her like this. Her infatuation and wrong payment brought such an end. Today I will let you bury my sister with me!" "What''s wrong? She just wanted me to give her a test. Besides, what''s the matter with her death?" Mu Yan suddenly raised his head and yelled at Yan Feiyi. "It''s none of your business. Do you want to look up and see if this Miao area is still the original one?" After Yan Feiyi put out the burning censer, everything around here changed completely. The forbidden area is in a state of ruin. Not only the forbidden area, but also the whole Miao area. How could that immortal place become what it is now. Mu Yan opened his mouth slightly and wanted to ask what happened and why he became like this after he left here. "Do you think my sister, as a saint of Miao, is only responsible for the development of poisonous insects?" Yan Feiyi continues to step forward and kicks him to the ground. Mu Yan didn''t have any defense. He was locked by the cold iron lock, and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. The whole person knelt down on the ground. Looking at the broken hall, a suspicion flashed in his eyes. For himself, he should hate the words of Fei Ye. After all, she left herself in the Miao area and poisoned herself. But now that she''s really dead, he still has some pain in his heart. "What happened?" Mu Yan opened his mouth and looked at Yan Feiyi standing beside the coffin. "What happened? Do you remember the people who chased you?" Yan Feiyi holds the coffin with both hands and looks into the distance. Mu Yan recalled what had happened. At that time, he and Wen Wanqing did not reveal their identities because they were wandering in the river and lake. Those people in the river and lake wanted to pursue and kill themselves after Wen Wanqing left. They could not beat each other with two fists. Then he did not break into the Miao area and escaped. "Why did you hurt my sister when you wanted to leave? If ye Er wasn''t hurt, she wouldn''t be harmed by those people in the Jianghu. If it wasn''t for you, my sister wouldn''t die at all." At the thought of this, a touch of Su Sha rose on Yan Feiyi''s face. Looking back at Mu Yan, who was sitting on the ground, he said, "you want to bury Ye Er!" After that, he raised the sword in his hand and wanted to kill Mu Yan. Mu Yan was tied by the cold iron lock and couldn''t get rid of it. How could he avoid the sword facing his own face? The sword passed by and his clothes were cut open. Wen Wanqing, who was hiding in the dark, stood up without hesitation, and yingyue and Yingxue also stood behind her, blocking the sight of yanfeiyi for her. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1093 "Oh, I didn''t expect that you actually followed here. Why, do you want to save him?" Yan Feiyi''s blue veins burst on his forehead, staring at the three women in front of him. He really didn''t expect them to come here, but he didn''t notice them at all. It can be seen that the martial arts of the three people are all above him. If they really compete, he is afraid that he will fall behind. But for Ye Er''s sake, he would never let Wen Wanqing take Mu Yan away, even if he had to fight for his life. Wen Wanqing gently pushed away the moon and snow in front of him. "Master, don''t step forward. If he uses poison to you, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable!" It''s not worth saving such a man. What''s more, this mu Yan is also worthy of death, just now they all hide in the dark to listen. "No matter, he won''t use poisonous insects. If I guess correctly, all the poisonous insects in miaojiang are dead. As for this dreamland, it should be created by burning dead but not rigid poisonous insects." Wen Wanqing quietly looked at the words in front of him. Yan Feiyi didn''t expect that she could guess this. Yes, these environments were really created by burning dead insects, including the two snakes on the huge stone gate, which were also illusions. Today''s Miao, this remains of the broken walls. The words are not easy to pull out a sneer suddenly, the eyes of the evil looking at Wen Wanqing: "you come to save him?" The sword pointed at Mu Yan on the ground. "I didn''t expect that the empress would do this for a person in the Jianghu. I just don''t know if you saved him like this. Did he do the same for you?" Wen Wanqing also looked at Mu Yan, who was sitting on the ground. Suddenly, a warm smile crossed the corner of his mouth: "it doesn''t matter how other people treat me. What''s more, I have a clear conscience. Even though he has many faults, he once saved me and my uncle. So today, I must save him!" "Don''t you think about it!" Yan Feiyi pointed the sword at Wen Wanqing and pulled the cold iron lock with one hand. "He killed my sister. Today I want him to thank him for his death!" "People can''t come back to life after death. Why do you have to be a prolific spirit? What''s more, he has been poisoned by poisonous insects and his life is not long. You --" Wen Wanqing tried to persuade Yan Feiyi to let Mu Yan go, but before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Yan Feiyi. "You''re right. If he killed your family, would you say that?" Yan Feiyi looked at Wen Wanqing coldly. Seeing that her face changed slightly, she couldn''t help sneering, "look, I guess it. If he killed your relatives, I''m afraid you''ll break him to pieces!" When people are stunned, Yan Feiyi suddenly pulls Mu Yan in front of him, pulls the cold iron lock, opens the mechanism of the stone statue standing in the hall, and pushes Mu Yan into the bottom of the stone statue without waiting for him to reflect. Mu Yan felt that his whole body was surrounded by a fire, while he was hanging above. He could not help but slightly bowed his head and saw that there was boiling hot lava under him. He never knew that this mechanism was hidden in the forbidden area. "Why do you think this is a forbidden area in the Miao area? It''s because there''s magma fire here. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily. I''ll let you hang here for seventy-seven to forty-nine days and be smoked into a corpse by the magma fire, so as to thank you!" The words are not easy to say, then tied the cold iron lock on the coffin. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1094 Seeing this, Wen Wanqing immediately went forward to save Mu Yan. However, when they come forward, Yan Feiyi suddenly closes the mechanism for you, and doesn''t give them any chance at all. "I said no one was going to save him!" Yan Feiyi smashes the mechanism and completely breaks the connection between them. "Master, what shall we do?" Seeing the mechanism destroyed, Mu Yan was locked down. Yingyue and Yingxue could not help looking at wenwanqing, so that she could find a way out. Wen Wanqing took a look at the iron lock. He didn''t expect that the iron lock was so consistent with the cave. It can be seen that Yan Feiyi has already thought of today''s step. These are all ready. "Don''t worry. Since he doesn''t intend to let Mu Yan die so soon, it proves that we still have a chance." Wen Wanqing took a look at Yan Feiyi sitting in front of the coffin. "But it''s magma down there. How can a normal person stay so long? If the lava bursts out, isn''t it dangerous?" Yingyue said. Wen Wanqing doesn''t know how dangerous the underground lava is, but he can''t help it. That''s what he should bear. Seeing Yan Feiyi''s appearance and Miao Jiang''s appearance, it''s all because of Mu Yan and himself. Wen Wanqing felt some remorse in her heart. Yingxue, standing on one side, saw this, and her eyes became very deep. She didn''t speak all the time, and suddenly said, "master, I think this is the sin that Mu Yan should redeem. If he survives for seventy-seven forty-nine days, his subordinates think we can save him. If he can''t, it can be regarded as forgiveness for those who died in miaojiang and Donglu Save him "Yingxue!" Wen Wanqing didn''t expect that Yingxue could say such words. At the moment, she stared at her inconceivably. Yingxue is stabbed by Yan Feiyi''s expression. She deeply knows the pain. She watches her relatives and the homes she cares about are destroyed by others one by one, but he can''t save them all. What kind of pain is it? Even if she cuts Mu Yan to pieces, she can''t get rid of his hatred. It''s cheap to hang him for 7749 days. "Master, such a man is not worthy of my rescue!" Yingxue slightly bows her head to wenwanqing, blesses her body, and flies away from here. She doesn''t look back to see how wenwanqing and yingyue shout behind her. "Master, I''ll find her!" Yingyue said in a low voice. Just about to leave to look for Yingxue, but wenwanqing suddenly grabbed haowrist, yingyue some don''t understand looking at wenwanqing. Wen Wanqing shook his head and sighed: "let her go. We are here to guard Yan Feiyi!" "Master, I''m afraid Mu Yan can''t get out. Even if he comes out, he''s still a corpse. Why don''t we have to stay here? We''d better go back. The emperor must be worried about you in the palace. What''s more, in 49 days, I''m afraid --" at that time, the emperor will surely come with a large army. At that time, not to mention Mu Yan, even this Yan Feiyi will be executed. "Yingyue, I''ve made up my mind. If you don''t want to stay here, you can leave with Yingxue!" Wen Wanqing sat cross legged in front of the hall, staring at Yan Feiyi. However, Yan Feiyi was too sad at the moment and looked a little trance. He didn''t care about others for a long time. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1095 Seeing this, yingyue doesn''t dare to leave wenwanqing''s side easily. In case this Yan Feiyi suddenly starts to do something to wenwanqing, she should protect her master all the time. She can''t let him miss anything. If he wants to sit here and wait, she will accompany her. Thinking of this, yingyue also sits cross legged beside wenwanqing, but her eyes never leave yanfeiyi and the coffin. Yingxue walks out alone and looks at the hell like miaojiang. She suddenly thinks of the war three hundred years ago. She also experienced what Yan Feiyi experienced. Therefore, she can''t be indifferent to what happened today. Mu Yan, she knows very well that a swordsman in the world, in her opinion, is just a villain who takes away her human life in order to save her own life. Such a person is not worthy to stay in the world. Thinking of this, Yingxue makes up her mind and decides to tell xuanjue in the palace the news of Wen Wanqing''s presence in miaojiang and ask him to bring people. As long as the emperor comes, the master is bound to leave with him, and Yan Feiyi can get what he wants. After making up her mind, Yingxue comes out of the huge stone gate and looks back at the two giant boa constrictors perched on the huge stone. There are no other giant boa constrictors, but they are carved with stone. I can''t help shaking my head and suddenly blowing a loud whistle into the air. I saw a falcon hovering in the sky. Yingxue opened her arm and the Falcon landed on her shoulder. Yingxue takes out a note from her arms and writes down Wen Wanqing''s affairs in the Miao area. Then she touches Yingying''s head and releases it. The Falcon hovered in the air for a while, then flew away with a low cry. Looking at the Falcon flying away, Yingxue left the ground with a jump and stood on the top of the branch. Looking at the Miao area full of broken walls, her eyes were gradually filled with tears. At the same time. On the day Wen Wanqing left, xuanjue, accompanied by General Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu of Dingbei, left the capital for Jiangnan, along with his royal highness Xuanqing. It was already the sixth day for them to leave the palace, and they had been on the boat for two days. Seeing that they were about to arrive in the south of the Yangtze River, xuanjue''s brow was getting deeper and deeper, and she didn''t have a good face. Zhao Qiwu thought that the emperor was tired in the past few days, so he stepped forward and explained to xuanjue, "emperor, the ship will be on the shore soon. Please be patient. When we get on the shore, Qiao Yushu will send a carriage to pick us up!" Xuanjue answered absently. Xuanqing didn''t want to see his father angry with Zhao Qiwu for a while. He immediately arched his hand to Zhao Qiwu and said, "general Dingbei, I have something to discuss with you. 1" Zhao Qiwu immediately followed Xuanqing behind him and went out of the cabin: "what''s the matter with your Highness Prince?" Looking at the vast river, Xuanqing stood on the deck and looked into the distance. Suddenly, he said, "the general should know how long the empress mother has been away?" "This..." Zhao Qi Wu Lue thought and said in a low voice, "it has been ten days!" "Does the general know that the mother has not contacted her father in the past ten days? If you hang around in front of him again, I''m afraid he will vent all his anger on you!" Xuanqing suddenly opened his mouth and then turned to look at Zhao Qiwu. "Ah --" Zhao Qiwu looked at Xuanqing in disbelief, but just to let him leave, he found an excuse to discuss something with him. "Thank you, my Lord, for your help!" Thinking about this, Zhao Qiwu immediately arched his hand to Xuanqing. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1096 Just as Xuanqing and Zhao Qiwu were standing on the splint, they suddenly saw an eagle Falcon hovering in the sky, never leaving for a long time. Xuanqing noticed something strange, and immediately said to Zhao Qiwu standing beside him, "Mr. Zhao, do you think that Falcon has been hovering over the sky?" "The bodyguard followed Zhao Yingzhen''s direction and gave me an arrow to look at in the air The bodyguard immediately took Zhao Qiwu''s bow and arrow. When the arrow aimed at the Falcon and Zhao Qiwu was ready to shoot, he suddenly heard a voice behind him. "Mr. Zhao, wait a minute!" Jing''an took the freshly brewed Longjing tea and looked at the Falcon in the sky. He quickly stopped his behavior, and then everyone was surprised. With an urgent whistle, the Falcon, which had been hovering over the crowd, flew directly towards them from the sky. Seeing this, Zhao Qiwu immediately protected Xuanqing, lest the Falcon hurt Xuanqing, but it was not good. "Your Highness, are you all right?" Zhao Qiwu stands up with Xuanqing and stares at Jing''an, who is standing beside him. This Jing''an is too chaotic. He knows that his royal highness is here and is making such a dangerous move. Is it difficult for him to be afraid that this Falcon will hurt his royal highness? If he hurts his royal highness, I''m afraid the emperor will not easily spare him. However, the Falcon stopped on Jing An''s arm. Jing An took the tea cup in one hand and took down the note from the Falcon''s arm in the other. "Your Highness, I didn''t mean to. Please forgive me!" Jing''an leans slightly towards Xuanqing. Xuanqing looked at the note he was holding in his hand, and there was a light in his eyes: "is it the news from his mother?" This falcon, which he had seen around Yingxue. "Yes, your highness, this falcon is raised by Yingxue girl beside the queen. It should be the queen who has sent the news." Jing An is about to open the cabin door and tell the emperor the news. But Xuanqing said, "Jing''an, I''ll go to see my father with you." Before Zhao Qiwu could stop him, he saw that his royal highness and Jing''an had gone in. Inside the cabin, xuanjue was frowning at the memorial in his hand. However, as the boat swayed back and forth, he had a headache. "Emperor, have a tea break. I have good news for you!" Jing''an handed the cup to her and motioned her royal highness to wait. Xuanqing didn''t tell his father about it in advance. Instead, he had a smile on his lips. He wanted to see if his father would be happy if he received the news from his mother. Xuanjue took his hot tea and sipped it. Suddenly, he felt much more comfortable. He glanced up at Xuanqing, who was beside him. Then he put the cup on the table. "Come on, what''s the matter with you?" Xuanjue took a look at Xuanqing standing next to him. He was on the boat these days. Maybe the child was too depressed, so every now and then Xuanqing would come up with some strange things. However, he was not surprised these days. Xuanqing shook his head, "father, not my son!" In this boat, apart from Xuanqing, he could not think of anyone who could bring him something happy. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1097 Thinking about this, he saw Jing An and Xuanqing looking at each other with a smile, and took out the note that had just been taken from the Falcon''s leg from his sleeve. "Emperor, just now on the deck, my subordinates just got the note. I think it''s about the queen!" As soon as the voice came down, without waiting for Jing''an to pass the note in person, xuanjue, who was sitting behind the desk, got up and quickly took the note from Jing''an. In front of them, he unfolded the note. When he saw the content above, xuanjue frowned slightly and looked at the content of the note in disbelief. Xuanqing got up from his chair and walked towards xuanjue. According to the truth, the emperor should be happy when he received the news from his mother. How could he frown? Is there something bad happened. "Father, what''s the matter? Is mother OK?" There was a touch of worry on Xuanqing''s little face. The father''s look is rather bad, which means that something must have happened to the mother, otherwise, the father should be happy to receive the news from the mother. Xuanjue held the note in his hand, frowned, looked at Jing''an who was standing in front of him and said, "tell everyone to turn the bow and we''ll go to miaojiang!" As soon as he said this, Xuanqing and Jing''an in the cabin were immediately shocked by him. Miao is very far away from here. Even for the sake of his mother, the father and the emperor can''t let Jiangnan go! "Emperor, please think twice. I''m going to the south of the Yangtze River. Lord Qiao and the people are waiting for the emperor. If I turn the bow of the boat and don''t go, I''m afraid --" Jing An Dang kneels down to xuanjue. Before his words were finished, xuanjue took the cup of hot tea on the table and smashed it in front of Jing''an, "do you want me to watch the queen fall into danger and let her go?" The hot tea splashed on his face, and he lowered his head and didn''t dare to move. Thinking about this, he only hoped that at this time, someone would come to persuade the emperor to put the overall situation first. Although the empress is very dangerous now, he believed that with yingyue and Yingxue, the Empress would be OK. "Emperor, think twice!" Jing An kowtows, still disobeys his order. Seeing that xuanjue was about to get angry, Xuanqing immediately came forward and knelt down with Jing''an: "father, what''s the matter, mother, what''s the matter?" Xuanjue looked down at Xuanqing''s young face and said in a cold voice, "your mother actually went to miaojiang in order to save Mu Yan. What a dangerous place miaojiang is. She even risked herself in spite of her own safety. I -" to fight here, xuanjue resented Wen Wanqing very much. However, he still hoped Wen Wanqing could calm down An has nothing to do with her. If she is half wrong, let alone the words of Miao, she will frustrate Mu Yan. "Does the emperor intend to go to the Miao area to rescue his mother and empress? But it will take half a month to go to the Miao area from here. If the emperor wants to go, he will leave the affairs in the south of the Yangtze River to his children''s ministers to deal with!" Xuanqing knelt on the ground, slightly arched his hand and opened his mouth to xuanjue. His eyes were firm and did not waver. "Your Highness, how can you --" when Xuanqing said that, even if you want to stop him, this trip to Jiangnan is to appease the people. If the emperor doesn''t go, I''m afraid that his highness will move forward, I''m afraid that the people will misunderstand the emperor. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1098 "Jing An, I followed Taifu and Mr. Zhao. General Dingbei learned a lot of things in the palace. Now it''s me who is sharing my worries for my father and Emperor. Why, do you doubt my ability?" Xuanqing suddenly straightened up and squinted at the Jing''an kneeling behind him. Jing An''s back immediately permeated with a thin layer of cold sweat. His highness is worthy of being the emperor''s own son. His momentum and words are just like the emperor''s. "I don''t dare, but I''m afraid I can''t deal with it alone. After all, Jiangnan was oppressed by those corrupt officials, so I just --" Jing''an said her worries. Xuanjue, who was standing at the head of the boat, listened to their words and said to them immediately: "well, you don''t have to say anything. We''ll do it according to Xuanqing''s idea. Turn the boat around and let''s go to miaojiang. The rest of us will follow the prince to Jiangnan." "Yes, Emperor!" Jing''an immediately got up and picked up the broken tea cup in the cabin. Then she went out with the tea cup and told Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu about it. "Mischief is just mischief. Even if the empress is trapped in the Miao area, the emperor should attach great importance to state affairs. How can he go to the Miao area alone?" Zhao Qixiu stood at the stern of the boat, listening to Jing''an''s report. He was angry. Jing''an didn''t think so, but the emperor had ordered them to do it. "Mr. Zhao, if you go to Jiangnan, your royal highness will be able to take care of you." Jing an arched to Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu standing at the stern of the boat. They immediately saluted, "we all know that the emperor is the foundation of our country. If you go to miaojiang, you must protect him. The empress, alas --" Zhao Qixiu sighed heavily. He wanted to say something wrong with the empress, but when he thought about his identity, he swallowed it and pushed Zhao Qiwu with Xuan Qing got off the boat. Looking at the emperor''s boat turning its head, Zhao Qixiu felt a little uneasy. He was afraid that the emperor would encounter something unexpected when he went on this trip. When the empress came back, he would let his wife into the palace to talk about how he could be so willful and reckless. "Brother, the emperor''s boat has gone far. We have to dare to arrive at the dock before noon. I think Qiao Yushu and the people have been waiting at the dock for a long time." Zhao Qiwu reminds Zhao Qixiu. After hearing this, Zhao Qixiu immediately told the boatman to hang the sails and move forward with the wind and water. He suddenly looked back at the thin figure of his royal highness, and could not help sighing quietly. When xuanjue''s boat turned its bow, she summoned Jing''an to come in. "How long did you say to the east land?" Seeing that the emperor was so worried, Jing''an immediately replied, "I have just come to report to the emperor. If you want to go to the east land, it will take seven days to travel by boat." "Seven days?" Xuanjue stared at Jing''an in disbelief for seven days. "You tell him to let her give it to me day and night. You can''t stop for a moment. You have to arrive in five days. Otherwise, I won''t let him go!" At the table, xuanjue suddenly stood up surprised to see this, he immediately backed out and told the sailor the order. "My Lord, how can I feel it in five days? What''s more, today''s weather is unstable. I''m afraid it''s difficult!" The boatman shook his head at Jing''an, with deep helplessness on his face. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1099 Jing An naturally understood these, but the emperor had already given orders, and they could only do so. He took out a ingot of gold from his sleeve and handed it to the boatman''s hand: "this is a deposit for you. If you can arrive in the East mainland within five days, I will give you two more ingots of gold. Would you like to?" The boatman hesitated for a moment, took the gold from Jing''an''s hand, hid it in his arms, and looked on guard: "well, sir, we have to say that if we deliver you within five days, you must fulfill your promise." "Don''t worry, we will fulfill our promise!" Surprised to see that he had gold under his hand, he breathed a long breath in his heart, and then he turned and went into the cabin. Seeing the emperor looking at the note in his hand, Jing''an immediately took a cup of hot tea and stood behind xuanjue. He said in a low voice, "emperor, my subordinates have already told the boatman that they will deliver us to Donglu within five days. You''d better rest first. I''m afraid that the boat will not have a good rest if it''s too fast these days." Jing An was afraid that xuanjue would get seasick, so he advised. But xuanjue''s heart is now tied to wenwanqing''s body, where can rest assured, looking at the creed in his hand, suddenly looking up at the Jing''an standing behind him. "Do you think the queen will be ok?" Hearing this, Jing''an immediately replied, "emperor, the empress is accompanied by Yingxue and yingyue. She will be fine. What''s more, the note says that she has already left Mu Yan in the underground palace and will wait for him to come out after 7749 days. We still have time. Besides, I believe that the empress has a sense of propriety Yes "Is it?" Xuanjue looked at the note in her hand, but she didn''t feel at ease. At the same time, on the other side, seeing that the boat was about to dock, Zhao Qixiu saw his student Qiao Yushu in the crowd. He immediately turned back into the cabin and said to his royal highness, "Your Highness, we''re going to dock soon. You''re ready for 1" "don''t worry, Mr. Zhao, I''m ready!" As soon as Xuanqing turned around, he came out from behind the screen and was served by a bright yellow prince. The jade pendant that the Emperor gave him when he made him prince was on his waist. Seeing that he was so dressed, Zhao Qixiu nodded slightly, and then led him out of the cabin. Qiao Yushu looked at the boat getting closer and closer, and immediately took the people to kowtow on the wharf. "Minister Qiao Yushu and the people come to greet the emperor. Long live the emperor Qiao Yushu kowtow the first way, the people behind him also cried out. Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu went on the deck. Listening to the worship, they looked a little ugly. They immediately wanted to remind Qiao Yushu, but Xuanqing stopped them. Seeing Xuanqing step forward, with the support of the palace people, he stepped down from the deck and stood on the dock. Looking at Qiao Yushu and the people kneeling in front of him, he suddenly said, "Mr. Qiao, please get up!" As soon as they heard the voice of Huang Kou Xiao''er, they frowned slightly. Qiao Yushu also stood up along the small hands holding his arms. He raised his eyes just to Xuanqing''s line of sight and immediately avoided: "I don''t know if it''s his royal highness, I deserve to die!" After that, I will kneel down again. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1100 Xuanqing had already held his arm before he knelt down, and immediately said, "Mr. Qiao, my father is ill on the way here. I can''t come, so I''m sent here. Don''t you mind?" "I dare not. The emperor''s dragon body is important. I don''t know what happened to the emperor''s body?" Qiao Yushu asked. Xuanqing immediately said, "the imperial doctor is on the boat to take care of him. He is already on the way back to the palace. The imperial doctor said that his father is very tired, and his body is tired and weak along the way. This leads to illness. He can recover after a few days'' rest in the palace." "It''s my fault. I don''t know the emperor can''t travel by water, otherwise --" Qiao Yu wrote. Unexpectedly, Xuanqing on one side said: "Lord Qiao, now our palace has come to take care of Jiangnan affairs instead of our father. If you have anything to report to the people, just tell us. Our palace will take all the things you have said one by one in mind. If you have something to change, if you have nothing to encourage." As soon as Qiao Yushu heard this, he looked up at Xuanqing, and immediately answered in a low voice. He went back to the Yamen with the Chinese. The people kneeling on both sides heard that the emperor was unwell, but he was the prince, who the emperor attached the most importance to. "To the prince, your highness!" The crowd spoke to the group. Xuanqing listened to the people''s shouting, Sheng''s mouth gently raised up, and then, under the gaze of the people, he went back to the Yamen with Qiao Yushu. The official in the Yamen saw that it was not the emperor, but his royal highness. First he was slightly surprised, and then he immediately knelt down to the visitor. Xuanqing sat on the high hall and looked at the people kneeling down. As soon as he raised his head, he asked them to get up first. Qiao Yushu immediately prepared the book and other memorials he had already prepared. Just as he was about to present the things, Xuanqing stopped him. Qiao Yushu some don''t understand of looking at the Xuan Qing sitting on the head. "Your Highness, but what''s wrong?" When asked this sentence, Qiao Yushu''s heart was all at sixes and sevens, for fear that he didn''t do it well, which angered his royal highness. Xuanqing came down from the high hall, looking at Qiao Yushu, who was much taller than himself. Now, he was trembling and bowing in front of him. Suddenly, he took his hand and gave him a smile. "Mr. Qiao, don''t be so nervous. You are Mr. Zhao''s student. Mr. Zhao is my mother''s relative. After all, we are all family." Xuanqing looks at Qiao Yu''s book with a smile. Qiao Yushu immediately bowed his head: "I dare not, your highness. This is what I have been dealing with in Jiangnan in recent months. I have recorded it in detail one by one. Please have a look at it!" Seeing that he was so respectful that he couldn''t understand what he was saying, Xuanqing sighed and looked at Zhao Qi, who had been standing beside him. He said, "Oh, I''m almost exhausted. I''m going to the back wing room to rest. I''ll leave the rest to you." Xuanqing shakes Zhao Qixiu''s hand, and goes directly to the prepared wing room behind in the shock of Qiao Yushu and others. Dingbei General Zhao Qiwu followed him, and specially sent five bodyguards to protect Xuanqing''s comfort. Seeing that his royal highness left the Yamen hall and no one else, Qiao Yushu straightened up and looked at Zhao Qixiu in front of him with a puzzled face: "teacher, what is the meaning of his Royal Highness''s words? Students don''t understand it. Please let the teacher make it clear!" || I like to fight landlords in the harem, please collect:£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1101 Seeing this, Zhao Qixiu patted Qiao Yushu''s arm and looked at the thick stack of copywriting and memorials. He said with a smile: "Your Highness has just arrived. You give him so many memorials. How can he eat them?" "Ah, the students didn''t think so much. They were thinking that his Highness the prince could deal with the affairs as soon as possible. They didn''t think about it carefully. Please forgive me!" Qiao Yu''s calligraphy is directed at Zhao Qixiu. "OK, you don''t have to be so restrained with me. I''m tired. Let''s have a rest first. What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it tomorrow. You can send these to your highness first. By the way, you can have dinner prepared. You don''t have to be too rich. Just have enough to eat. Your highness doesn''t like extravagance and waste. 1" "yes, students understand!" With Zhao Qixiu''s guidance, Qiao Yu''s heart is as strong as his backbone. He took the thick stack of files and memorials to the back room. In the west wing. Xuanqing is waiting for the palace people to change his palace clothes. As soon as he changes his casual clothes, he hears a message from the bodyguard outside the door, "tell your Highness the prince, Mr. Qiao, please see me!" As soon as Xuanqing heard that Qiao Yushu was coming to the audience, he had already guessed what was going on in his heart. He took a face and told the door: "let him in!" As soon as Qiao Yushu came in, he saw that Xuanqing had already changed into Minghuang''s Prince''s clothes and plain clothes. At the moment, he looked no different from those CHILDES in the capital. "See your Highness the prince Qiao Yushu salutes Xuanqing with the dossier. Xuanqing looked at the thick stack of files, but he frowned slightly. He had already said with Mr. Zhao that he would wait until tomorrow to see these files. How could he bring them back to him? Zhao Qixiu is really a headache. Seeing that Xuanqing''s face was not very good, Qiao Yushu immediately stepped forward, put down the file, and explained: "I''ll leave the file here for you, and you''ll see it tomorrow. Just now, Mr. Zhao and Mr. Weichen have told him that his Highness has been working hard all the way. He will rest first. When the kitchen is ready for dinner, Mr. Weichen will send someone to inform his highness to have dinner!" Hearing this, Xuanqing was surprised, and then cleared his throat immediately. "Well, you should step back first. I''m really tired of you!" He also deliberately covered his mouth with his hand and yawned a few times. Seeing this, Qiao Yushu immediately retreated. Without waiting for the palace people to close the door, he felt that he had taken the door with him. After seeing him leave, Xuanqing immediately looks at the palace humanity beside him: "move these files far away. I don''t want to see them today. I''ll show them tomorrow." After that, he turned around and walked to the bed behind him. The palace man listened to his instructions and saw that his Highness the prince had already gone to bed. Immediately, the files were packed up and put on the desk. Xuanqing was lying on the couch with a slight shaking feeling. It seemed that she had been on the boat for a long time. As soon as she closed her eyes, the figure of her father and mother appeared in her mind. She didn''t know what happened to her mother. After five days in a row, xuanjue''s boat finally arrived in Donglu. Jing An gave the remaining gold to the boatman according to the order, and then followed the emperor with all the people. And they are turned into merchants on the road, but the discerning people will know that they are not simple. Back in Donglu, Jing''an was the most familiar person here. He led the emperor to the inn where he had gone to. The eyes of the inn were also very fierce. When he saw Jing''an, he immediately met him in front of the mountain. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1102 "My guest, you are back with so many guests. Please come in, please come in!" The shopkeeper personally welcomed the people into the inn, and ordered the little two to serve tea. Jing''an wiped xuanjue''s stool and said in a low voice, "master, let''s have a rest here for one night, and let the boss prepare dry food and horses for us. By the way, can we inquire about the whereabouts of our wives?" After they had been on the boat for five days, they were all a little tired. In addition, they had to ride a horse to miaojiang, so they discussed with xuanjue. Xuanjue glanced at the crowd behind him and nodded, "do everything according to your will." "Yes, sir!" Jing An nodded a little, then took the owner of the inn, gave him a deposit, told him what he needed one by one, and told him not to let others disturb their rest at night. That shopkeeper''s one eye sees the person is unusual, immediately toward Jing an assurance way: "you don''t worry, we this east land, except you, nobody comes!" "What do you mean by that?" Jing An glanced at him. The shopkeeper immediately said in a low voice: "you don''t know. Since you left, it has been said that Mu Yan, who came with you, went to Tianshui City alone to get the treasure from the city master. He is not the opponent of those people. It''s said that he was bound to miaojiang by the city master. Where else is there in Donglu? All the people in the river and lake are chasing Tianshui city The Lord has gone to miaojiang. " "Are you serious?" Jing An suddenly frowned and looked at the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper immediately nodded: "I don''t know whether it''s true or false. Besides, it''s all said that it''s a rumor in the Jianghu. I stayed in the inn all day, listening to what others said, but I didn''t see it with my own eyes." "You -" the shopkeeper immediately put on a smiling face: "your wing room is ready, please go upstairs!" Seeing him like this, Jing An didn''t want to worry about him any more. He immediately asked xuanjue to go up to rest, and then went to the stable with the shopkeeper to select the horses. When he came back, he reported to xuanjue one by one, and then he went back to his room to rest. At night, there was no movement around him. Donglu was like a dead city. Xuanjue had some feelings in his heart. Although Donglu was not under his jurisdiction, seeing the people living in exile, he had some bad feelings. After thinking about many things, countless figures appeared in my mind. It was not until the middle of the night that I could fall asleep. On the other side of the room, Wen Wanqing has been staring at Yan Feiyi for five days. For these five days, they have been relying on yingyue''s wild fruits collected from the mountains to satisfy their hunger. Occasionally Yingxue will hunt one or two rabbits for tooth sacrifice, and of course they will give Yan Feiyi food. But that speech is not easy to see unexpectedly didn''t look, a pair of eyes tightly stare at the corpse that the coffin pinches, move also don''t move, as if determined to die together with the person in that coffin. "Master, I think that Mu Yan should be dead, or we can''t wait. It''s not the way to wait?" Yingyue sits beside Wen Wanqing and persuades her that she hasn''t gone anywhere in the past five days. She''s guarding them here. She''s bored to death. Wen Wanqing sat cross legged on the ground and listened to yingyue''s words. He raised his eyes slightly and glanced at Yan Feiyi: "if he is not dead, then Mu Yan is not dead. Martial arts practitioners can survive without eating or drinking for 49 days!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1103 "Master, what are you talking about? Are you going to eat or drink for such a person?" Yingyue suddenly stood up and looked at wenwanqing in disbelief. Wen Wanqing looked up at Yan Feiyi, who was sitting opposite him. He had not eaten once in the past five days, and looked at him like that. He was afraid that he would not be able to hold on until Mu Yan died. "Give it to him!" Wen Wanqing said to yingyue. Yingyue holds the food in her hand, glances at yanfeiyi, and suddenly opens her mouth: "it''s a waste to give him food. It''s better for me to eat it myself!" After that, no matter what Wen Wanqing''s attitude was, he took a bite of the fruit in his hand and splashed the juice on his clothes, but he didn''t care at all. "Master, have you found that Yingxue is not right these days?" Yingyue sits beside wenwanqing, eating fruit and whispering with wenwanqing. Wen Wanqing opens her eyes slightly and looks at Yingxue, who is hiding in the side. Yingxue has been staring at Yan Feiyi. She has never left him, and her eyes are mixed with deep sadness. Are you worried about Yan Feiyi, or because of the decision you made, wenwanqing can''t figure out Yingxue''s mind for a while. Xu is aware that someone is observing himself. Yingxue tilts her head slightly, looks at Wen Wanqing''s eyes for a moment, and then turns to leave the dilapidated hall. "Yingxue, where are you going?" Yingyue see Yingxue these days a word is different, they say, want to leave, can''t help shouting her name. However, Yingxue left the hall without looking back, but they didn''t realize that Yan Feiyi, who was still lying on the coffin, suddenly raised her eyes and stared at the pretty figure, and then lowered down. Yingxue walked all the way to the outside of the Miao area, without looking back, counting the days. In these days, the emperor should have arrived. How could he not see them. The next day. Just as it was light, a touch of fish bellied white appeared in the distance. Before the people in the inn got up, even the shopkeeper''s, they heard the footsteps from the building. "Emperor, are you up?" Jing An dressed up, went out of his room, turned and knocked on the door of xuanjue''s room. Xuanjue didn''t sleep well last night. When it was daybreak, he just narrowed for a while. Hearing the call of Jing''an, he immediately got up from the couch, dressed himself and opened the door. "Report to the emperor that all the subordinates are ready, and the horses outside are ready. Let''s go!" Jing An deliberately lowered the voice to Xuan Jue way. On hearing this, xuanjue immediately washed up and had a simple breakfast with the others. Then she left the inn on the horse selected yesterday. At daybreak, the shopkeeper wanted to go to the ward round together. But when they passed Jing''an''s room, they found that their room was empty. Fortunately, they had paid for the room in advance, so the shopkeeper didn''t feel surprised. "Shopkeeper, the treasures of Donglu have been taken away by Yan Feiyi, the leader of Tianshui city. Is it difficult for them to go to Miao to find Yan Feiyi?" The second child put the handkerchief on his shoulder and went downstairs with the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper stopped, and the small two nearly hit his back. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1104 "Are you in charge of this? Cheer me up and watch the inn well. Don''t make trouble for me. Otherwise, I don''t care about your life or death!" The shopkeeper glared at the waiter. The little two immediately shut up and began to work. The shopkeeper walked out of the inn, looked at the messy horseshoe footprints outside the inn, and immediately yelled to the inside, "come here, clean this place for me." That small two hurriedly walked out from the inn, followed the line of sight that the finger of the shopkeeper pointed to to to have a look, "shopkeeper''s, here is very clean, have what good clean?" "Let you clean, you clean for me, where come so much nonsense!" The shopkeeper''s hand hit him in the head. In his eyes, these horseshoe footprints are nothing at all, but in the eyes of the shopkeeper, they bring disaster. When they passed Tianshui City, they saw that the gate of Tianshui city was wide open. The people inside were all in a panic. They couldn''t help wondering. What happened to them? Jing''an sent a bodyguard to ask. Before entering, the people in Shuicheng immediately cried out when they saw the bodyguard coming. They lost their things and hid them in the room. The other people also did the same. The bodyguard wanted to knock on the door to ask, but suddenly he saw that all the people who had been hiding in the house ran out, and everyone was holding a stick or farm tools. "Ladies and gentlemen, I just want to inquire about something. You --" before the bodyguard finished speaking, one of the common people interrupted him and said, "get out of my way. You executioners are not welcome in Tianshui city. You are all demons who kill people without blinking an eye!" "Yes, get out of here, get out of here!" The crowd was shouting one after another, forcing the bodyguard to step back. There was no chance to inquire about things with them. Looking at the group of people, the bodyguard quickly withdrew from the outside of Tianshui City, and the people who took the lead saw the bodyguard withdraw from the outside of the city, and immediately closed the gate from the inside. Seeing this, Jing''an immediately asked, "what''s the matter?" They just want to come and ask about the situation of the people in the city. But they never think that the people in Shuicheng should treat them like this. What happened. "I don''t know what happened to my Lord. I was just about to ask the people, but they drove my Lord out without saying a word. Please forgive me" looking at the closed gate, I was surprised and led the guard back to the emperor. I arched my hand to xuanjue and explained: "emperor, I''m afraid something happened in Tianshui City, so I''m afraid it''s too late That''s why they''re so scared! " Xuanjue sat on the horse''s back and looked at the closed gate. Holding the reins tightly, he sat on the horse''s back and looked ahead. "No matter what happens, let''s go to miaojiang first and solve the problems here on the way back." "Yes, Emperor!" Jing''an immediately turned over with the others and stepped on his way. After walking for such a long time, he finally came to the place indicated by Yingxue. There were two broken snake statues carved at the huge stone gate. Seeing this, xuanjue came down from the horse''s back. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1105 Jing''an also followed xuanjue, looking at the ruins of the dilapidated city wall, his eyes slightly surprised: "emperor, what happened here, how can it become like this?" Although Jing''an had never heard of Miao, since Yan Feiyi could spend a lot of money to ask for mu Yan''s head, the Miao would not be so bad, but now there is no difference between this place and Donglu! Xuanjue narrowed her eyes slightly. Although they had doubts in their hearts, they would understand what had happened here. Without waiting for them to lead the horse in, they suddenly flew into a white figure from the inside. They immediately pulled out their sharp weapons and protected xuanjue and looked at the comer. Yingxue didn''t expect that the emperor would come so fast. She stopped in front of the crowd and saluted xuanjue: "see you, the emperor!" Jing''an saw that it was Yingxue, and then motioned the people to put down their weapons. She stepped forward and asked, "is the queen and yingyue in it?" Yingxue nodded. Before she could say more, she saw that xuanjue had already rushed into it with the bodyguard. Yingxue secretly said that it was not good, so she quickly caught up with her. The sound of footsteps, will hold the coffin has not moved the words not to be surprised, now holding the sword in hand to look at the bodyguard. As soon as yingyue saw the bodyguard''s dress, she quickly lifted Wen Wanqing up from the ground, holding her own silver whip in her hand. Before they could come, a familiar figure appeared in the guard and came towards them. "Emperor, why are you here?" Wen Wanqing looked at xuanjue walking towards her in disbelief. She didn''t really believe that xuanjue came to her side from a long distance until her hands were held by him. Xuanjue took Wen Wanqing''s hand and took her into her arms. Seeing that she was safe, she let her heart down a little. But she was not sure about her safety. "You haven''t sent me a message for several days. How did I tell you when I let you out of the palace? It''s very nice of you to worry me for such a person for such a long time." Xuanjue loosened her body, with thin anger on her face. Standing on one side, Jing''an is leading the guard to watch Yan Feiyi, for fear that he will do harm to the emperor and the empress. However, when Yan Feiyi sees a man breaking in with a bodyguard, especially when he and Wen Wanqing are so intimate, he immediately understands his identity. "It''s not only the people in the river and lake who are implicated in Mu Yan, but also the people in the river and lake "Shut up his mouth for me!" Xuanjue angrily pointed to the side of laughing words not easy. No one can blame his queen. When Wen Wanqing''s words were not finished, he saw that the bodyguards who wanted to catch Yan Feiyi had already been shaken to three meters away by him I had some internal injuries. "Jing An, are you ok?" Yingyue sees this, immediately comes forward to help Jing''an up, takes advantage of the situation to throw out the silver whip in her hand, and slaps Yan Feiyi''s body. || I like to fight landlords in the harem, please collect:£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1106 When Yan Feiyi didn''t react, the silver whip was about to fall on him. However, suddenly in front of a figure flashed, see Yingxue with his sword blocked Yingxue wave over the silver whip. Seeing this, yingyue frowned and looked rather displeased. She helped Jing''an stand up from the ground, looked at Yingxue on the opposite side and yelled: "Yingxue, what are you going to do? Is it difficult for you to keep company with him, but he was --" before yingyue finished, Yingxue interrupted: "I don''t care who he is, I only know that today I will be happy Protect him. If you want to hurt him, step on my body first! " Smell speech, Wen Wanqing and everyone are shocked, can''t believe looking at Yingxue, especially the words behind Yingxue is not easy. He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the weak body in front of him, but he was so stubborn that he didn''t worry about his safety. Wasn''t she afraid that she would hurt her? Thinking of this, Yan Feiyi''s mind suddenly flashed the situation of that day''s Lantern Festival night. At that time, Yingxue also stood so stubborn in front of her and refused her request, but today, she openly opposed them for her own sake. "Is it worth it?" Yan Feiyi suddenly asked in a low voice. Yingxue holds a long sword in her hand. She hears the husky voice behind her and frowns gently. "What''s worth it or not? I just want to do what I want to do." "Yingxue, come back!" Wen Wan Qing suddenly opened his mouth and yelled at Ying Xue. However, Yingxue didn''t move her steps. She still faced the crowd and said in a loud voice: "master, Yingxue was saved by you. If it wasn''t for you, I would only be a ghost floating between heaven and earth. In fact, none of her subordinates has ever told you about her past and the things she has experienced. In order not to let the old things happen again, please master I''m sorry for Yingxue, but I can''t do it! " Wen Wanqing''s breathing is the same. He immediately drags xuanjue''s sleeve and signals him not to let the bodyguard fight against Yingxue and yanfeiyi. Xuanjue didn''t want to attack them either. At least in his eyes, his words were more powerful than Mu Yan''s. at least he didn''t covet Wen Wanqing. "Jing''an, step back!" With an order, xuanjue immediately told everyone not to step forward. After hearing xuanjue''s instructions, the guards immediately backed aside and put away their weapons. Yingyue looked back at wenwanqing and saw that she nodded to herself, so she also put away the silver whip. "Master, what can we do? It''s hard to let Yingxue be with him. That''s not a good man!" Yingyue stands beside wenwanqing and xuanjue and looks at them word by word. Wen Wanqing also knows that Yan Feiyi is not a good person, but what Yingxue said just now makes her very surprised. These days, she has ignored her feelings. "Yingxue, come here first. Don''t stand there. It''s very dangerous!" Wen Wanqing stretched out a hand and muttered at Yingxue. Yingxue has made up her mind to stay at Yan Feiyi''s side. In recent days, she has thought clearly, "master, if you agree to his request and don''t save Mu Yan any more, your subordinates will go back with you. If you still want to save Mu Yan, don''t blame your subordinates for being ruthless!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1107 "Yingxue, how can you talk to the master like this? Have you forgotten our original days? If there was no master to help us, where would we be today?" Yingyue holds yingse whip in her hand and looks at Yingxue angrily. Yingxue was not moved by this. Seeing that a good master servant relationship is about to break, xuanjue suddenly stops yingyue and looks at the two people standing opposite. "Are you yanfeiyi, the Lord of Tianshui City?" Xuanjue looked at Yan Feiyi and asked in a low voice. However, Yan Feiyi sneered coldly: "I don''t know what the emperor wants to say to me, but no matter what you say, I won''t give you mu Yan!" "Who said that I want Mu Yan with you? I just want to ask you that Miao is no longer what it used to be, and the people in the coffin are no longer alive. Do you want to kill yourself and let Miao disappear in this world?" Xuanjue narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the man in front of her. Although they didn''t have much contact with him, they also heard a lot about Yan Feiyi along the way. It''s not too much to say that he is a decent person in the Jianghu. At least they managed Tianshui city well and didn''t make the people of Tianshui City homeless. However, Miao has never been liked by the people in the river and lake. After all, the people in the river and lake keep secret about the poison. Therefore, it is not easy to say that it is both right and evil. Hearing this, Yan Feiyi''s face, which had no waves at all, suddenly changed. Although he soon recovered, he was still captured by xuanjue. As long as his heart is a little shaken, the matter will be solved very well. "If you like, I can help you to restore the Miao area and let you take care of the affairs of the Miao area again, but you must promise me that Mu Yan will die properly, and the poison of the Miao area can''t be abused on innocent people." Xuanjue offered him his own terms. After hearing this, Yan Feiyi looks at xuanjue in a puzzled way. He doesn''t understand why he wants to help himself in this way. What''s more, what''s the right way to die. "What do you mean by that?" The speech is not easy to suddenly toward Xuan Jue to open a way. Xuanjue continued to step forward, regardless of the public''s opposition, stretched out his hand, indicated that it was all right, and continued to explain to yanfeiyi: "I think Miao Jiang is the painstaking efforts of you and the people in the coffin. If it turns into nothing, I''m afraid she will die. I can provide you with human and financial resources. As long as you need them, I can give them to you, but you have to promise me to let Mu Yan live In this world, at least you have to watch your recovery. As for whether you want him to live or die in the future, it''s up to you. " Rebuilding the Miao area is not something that can be accomplished overnight, which is why Yan Feiyi is willing to govern a small Tianshui City, but not come back to rebuild the Miao area. It''s no use relying on him alone to reorganize the Miao area. In the face of xuanjue''s inducement, yanfeiyi can''t speak for a moment. Xuanjue doesn''t rush for him to give him an answer. He turns his back to yanfeiyi. "I''ll give you two days to think about it. Two days later, if you agree to my request, I''ll send someone from the palace at once. If you consider rejecting me, I''ll raze the Miao area to the ground, even at the expense of countless people." Xuanjue''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp light, "if it''s not for the sake of the queen, I don''t care about that person''s life." Yingxue turns around and looks at yanfeiyi, with a worried look on her face. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1108 Yan Feiyi suddenly stepped forward, looked at Yingxue and asked in a low voice, "if I agree to his request, will you stay with me to rebuild the Miao frontier?" In the heart of Yan Feiyi, Yingxue has been regarded as her own person. Yingxue nodded without hesitation. Yan Feiyi immediately took her hand and said to xuanjuelang, "then I promise you." "Well, I believe you!" Xuanjue walked towards them and stayed by Yingxue''s side. Suddenly, he said in a low voice, "although I don''t know what you used to do, people always have to look forward. If you indulge in the past, then the person who is closest to you will be hurt. Yingxue, you shouldn''t hurt the Queen''s heart!" Wen Yan, Ying Xue raises her eyes and looks at Xuan Jue. There is a faint water light in her eyes. She doesn''t want to hurt Wen Wanqing like this. But when she sees Yan Feiyi like this, she seems to see herself at the beginning. Therefore, she will make such a decision. "Now that you have agreed to my request, should you fulfill your promise and bring someone up?" Xuanjue glanced at the cold iron chain tied to the mahogany coffin. Yan Feiyi''s face was awe inspiring. He seemed to have made up his mind. After a while, he untied the cold iron lock from the coffin and threw it. Yingyue, standing beside Jing''an, immediately took it. Wenwanqing immediately told him to pull up the people. The mechanism is still destroyed, so it is necessary to use brute force to break it from the outside. However, they stopped when they thought that there was thick magma below. Yingyue looks at Wen Wanqing, waiting for her instructions. Xuanjue didn''t understand what they were waiting for. She stepped forward and came to Wen Wanqing''s side: "what''s the matter, why don''t yingyue save people?" With a look of embarrassment on his face, Wen Wanqing explained to xuanjue, "emperor, the mechanism here has been destroyed from the outside. If you break the mechanism by force, I''m afraid the whole temple will collapse, so we will fall down with it!" "It doesn''t matter. After we go down, we''ll come up again." That''s why xuanjue didn''t know what to say. When Yan Feiyi heard his words, he suddenly gave a smile. Seeing that he was so rude, he immediately went forward and scolded: "bold, you dare to be so disrespectful to the emperor. Did you eat the ambition of a leopard?" But Yan Feiyi took Yingxue''s hand and arched his hand to xuanjue. "I think the emperor doesn''t know what his highness is, does he?" Hearing this, xuanjue couldn''t help raising her eyebrows and looking at her: "are there any monsters hidden in your underground palace?" Yan Feiyi''s smile was even stronger: "I''m afraid what the emperor said is not enough to be afraid. There is hot magma under my underground palace. If the emperor forces someone to break it from the outside, I''m afraid that the whole temple will collapse. At that time, we will all fall into the Palace, not to mention Mu Yan''s death. I''m afraid that all of us will die!" "Presumptuous!" As soon as his words were finished, Jing''an immediately interrupted his rudeness and dared to speak to the emperor like this. However, there was a deep uneasiness on yingyue''s and Yingxue''s faces. It seemed that his words were true. Otherwise, how could he easily hang Mu Yan down there. It turns out that there is magma under their feet. In case of a sudden explosion, they will die. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1109 Thinking of this, xuanjue immediately took Wen Wanqing''s hand and wanted to let her leave here with her. It was not worth sacrificing her life for just a mu Yan. But Wen Wanqing didn''t want to give up so easily. She finally convinced Yan Feiyi that she couldn''t abandon her like this. "Yan Feiyi, I ask you, is there no way to the bottom? I don''t believe it!" Wen Wanqing squints at him, constantly examining Yan Feiyi in his eyes, hoping to get some useful news from him. There is indeed an entrance to the bottom, but even if they can get to the bottom, how can they step in and save Mu Yan in the face of such hot magma. "Empress, the emperor is right. It''s not worth your sacrificing so many lives for mu Yan''s sake. Besides, even if there is a passage to the bottom, are you going to step on the magma to save him? I''m afraid that before you go, the whole person will melt in the magma." "So there''s a way to the bottom, isn''t there?" Wen Wanqing didn''t hear what he said behind him at all. He just listened to what he said in front of him. "Yes, yes, but -" "you don''t have to worry about other things. Yingxue will give me two magic beads!" Wen Wanqing suddenly opens his mouth to Yingxue. Yingxue didn''t expect that Wen Wanqing should ask for Lingzhu in front of so many people. Just as she was surprised, she found that the people in front of her were not in their scope and could not hear their conversation. "Master, are you going to use water spirit beads to destroy the magma below?" Yingxue looks at wenwanqing strangely. He nodded his head and looked at Yingxue apologetically: "Yingxue, you have been with me for such a long time, but I have never cared about your past. It''s because I didn''t do well enough. After this, if you want to stay in miaojiang, I don''t have any complaints, but you have to understand that yanfeiyi is not as pure as it appears, and you can see him clearly The palace will always be your home, and yingyue and I will always be your family! " Smell speech, Yingxue''s nose slightly sour, eyes also red a circle, see tears are about to burst into tears, Yingxue immediately sucked his nose, from the arms of the two beads are pulled out, a hand, without hesitation handed wenwanqing. Wen Wanqing put the two beads in his arms. As soon as he stopped, they came back to reality, as if nothing had happened just now. Time seemed to stop. "Wanqing, you can''t go down. I won''t let you go down for such a dangerous thing. Don''t forget that there are children waiting for us to go back safely in the palace!" Xuanjue drags Wen Wanqing''s hand. Jing An also dissuaded: "empress, if there is magma under it, it will explode at any time. For the safety of you and the emperor, it''s better to leave here as soon as possible!" "Yes, master, let''s go and forget about Mu Yan!" That Mu Yan, what''s worth them sacrificing their lives for him. However, Wen Wanqing had already made up her mind. She looked at Yingxue and immediately said, "words are not easy. You can lead the way." "Think twice, empress!" "Wen Wanqing, for his sake, will you ignore me and my children?" Xuanjue was furious. She didn''t expect that she would waste her life for such a person. Is it possible that Mu Yan''s life is more important than her own? I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1110 Xuanjue had never called her by her name like this. For more than a year, he took care of himself in every way. Today, he was so angry that he was really angry. "Emperor, I owe him my life. Don''t worry, I will come back safely!" After that, without waiting for the public to react, he came forward with a gentle and clear bully. Before xuanjue could react, he lit his acupoints and did not let him move. "Empress, you want to --" Jing An looks at Wen Wanqing inconceivably. Just when she wants to open the acupoints for the emperor, she is suddenly blocked by yingyue. Wen Wanqing said, "yingyue, you are here to protect the emperor and Jing''an. I will go down with Yingxue." "Yes, I understand!" Now that the master has a solution, she is not afraid. She simply guards Jing''an and the emperor on it, so that they will not do harm to the master when they go down. Yan Feiyi shakes his head, which leads Yingxue and Wen Wanqing to leave the temple. Looking at their back, xuanjue''s eyes were round, trying to tear wenwanqing into his belly. However, wenwanqing''s figure had gradually disappeared in the sight of the public. "Empress, you can think clearly. After you go in, the temperature inside can''t be tolerated by ordinary people!" Yan Feiyi stands in front of a huge black stone and opens his mouth to Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing could see that the huge stone was made of cold iron. He didn''t expect that there were so many cold iron in Miao. "I understand. It''s not too late. Let''s get down quickly!" Wen Wanqing''s words are not easy. Yan Feiyi stepped forward and opened the nearby mechanism. With a loud noise, the huge stone opened a crack. Just as Yan Feiyi was about to turn around and ask them, he suddenly felt a pain in his back neck. When it was dark, he fainted beside the huge cold iron stone. Looking at Yan Feiyi falling on the ground, Yingxue''s face flashed a touch of apology. Then he held his body to one side, opened the cold iron stone, and let Wen Wanqing go in first. He also followed her. After they went in, they took a look around and closed the cold iron stone. You can''t see anything different from the outside. Wen Wanqing turned back and looked at Yingxue, "you are not afraid that he will come to you after waking up. After all, I can see that he treats you as the most trusted person!" Yingxue said sarcastically, "the master didn''t think I was the most trusted person. Now he is not the same as me. In that case, he has nothing to do with me." "Yingxue, in fact, why do you --" Wen Wanqing''s face showed a touch of worry, unwilling to see Yingxue fall into the memories of the past. Yingxue interrupted her in time: "master, you''d better not talk about other things. At present, you''d better think of a way to get through the lava." Just in front of them, there was a rolling heat wave coming from the pavement, and above the burning lava, they could clearly see Mu Yan hanging with iron lock. But mu Yan''s condition is not very good, otherwise, just so big movement, he did not have the slightest reaction. "Mu Yan?" Wen Wanqing began to shout, accompanied by the sound of lava boiling. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1111 However, Mu Yan still lowered his head and didn''t look up at them at all. Seeing this, Yingxue could not help reminding him: "master, maybe this mu Yan is dead. If we waste so much energy to save him, wouldn''t it be --" "no matter, even if he is dead, I have fulfilled my promise to him, which is predestined by heaven. What''s more, if we put out the lava, you and Yan Feiyi can revive Miaojiang, otherwise, in case this lava breaks out one day, you and Yan Feiyi don''t even have the chance to escape! " "Master!" There are tears in Yingxue''s eyes. I didn''t expect that Wen Wanqing was not only thinking about Mu Yan, but also for himself and Yan Feiyi. Without waiting for her to continue talking, wenwanqing took the water spirit bead out of her arms and threw the water spirit bead into the air with a little support of her hands. They worked together to trigger the spirit of the water spirit bead. In a short time, countless water vapor gathered around the water spirit bead, accompanied by a thick inner atmosphere. They were surprised to see that the Pearl of water rose to the highest point and sent out a cold air directly. Then they sent out a torrential flood and sprinkled it under the whole lava. The water dropped on the lava and burst out steam. The whole underground palace was steaming with hot gas, like a huge steamer. It wasn''t long before we saw a cold air around the water bead, and the temperature and humidity of the underground palace dropped. And the lava was also poured into a gray brown stone by the cold water. Yingxue was not at ease and knocked the stone open. When she saw the brown stone inside, she put down her guard. "Master, it''s OK." Yingxue reminds wenwanqing. Wen Wanqing took back her skill and took the water spirit bead back. Just as she took the water spirit bead back in her sleeve, suddenly, a hoarse voice came from the underground palace. "Is this the treasure of Donglu? I didn''t expect it would be with you!" Mu Yan, who was still in a coma, suddenly opened his eyes. When he felt that his whole body was not so hot, there was a chill. She thought she had an illusion, but when she saw Wen Wanqing''s figure, she realized that it was not an illusion, it was mine. "Master, what shall we do?" Yingxue didn''t expect that Mu Yan didn''t die, and she saw everything in their eyes. In case of chaos after going out, she was afraid that the consequences would be unimaginable. Wen Wanqing, with a smile in his mouth, was about to take the shuilingzhu back into his sleeve. The shuilingzhu suddenly moved slowly towards the corner, just as they were surprised. Yingxue suddenly chased past, only to see the water beads actually around a piece of lava floating back and forth, and the piece of lava under the continuous flashing light. "Master, come and have a look!" Yingxue doesn''t care about the others, facing the gentle road. Wen Wanqing came over at once. With the help of his palm, he broke the lava. He saw that under the lava was the magic bead they were looking for. Unexpectedly, by chance, he found it here. Wen Wanqing directly put the two magic beads in my hands, and saw that the whole body of the fire magic bead was red, and there was a faint light of fire all over his body. Just when Wen Wanqing wanted to take it away, the light of fire disappeared without a trace. Wen Wanqing took both of them. "Master, we have only one pearl left." Yingxue opens her mouth to Wen Wanqing. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1112 Wen Wanqing didn''t say anything. As soon as he looked up, he saw that Mu Yan was staring at himself. He obviously wanted to ask himself what was going on. "Save the people first!" Wen Wanqing faces Yingxue Road, and then walks towards Mu Yan step by step. Looking at the Mu Yan hanging above, Yingxue quickly stopped her, "master, you can think clearly. If you really save him, in case he tells others about shuilingzhu, it will cause chaos." However, Wen Wanqing obviously didn''t take her words to heart, and immediately flew up to save Mu Yan from above. "What on earth is that?" Mu Yan is very weak now. His whole body is hanging above the lava. His lips are dry and his face is gradually covered with skin. At first sight, he is short of water. Wen Wanqing frowned and looked at Mu Yan: "you don''t need to know, just need to understand that from today on, you and I don''t owe each other. I''ve given you all the two lives you saved." Having said that, he pulled his cold iron lock out of the underground palace. However, Mu Yan was like a madman, constantly shouting: "what is that, say it, say it!" Yingxue see him so, immediately came forward to point his dumb acupoint, don''t let him make any more sound. When they come out, Yingxue gently pushes Yan Feiyi before she wakes up. Maybe it''s because of his tense expression these days that he has been in a coma for so long. When Yan Feiyi opens his eyes, he sees Yingxue and wenwanqing saving Mu Yan peacefully. First he is surprised, then he is angry. "How can you knock me out? Do you know the dangerous place in it, in case you --" but when you see them come out safely, he swallows them back again. In case they all come out, you can''t believe it and walk to the underground palace. I saw that the underground palace, which was still full of hot lava, now turned into a gray brown stone. And the underground palace filled with a cold breath, "how did you do it?" Yan Feiyi can''t believe what you see in front of your eyes. How did they do it? It''s hard to say that they sent the sea water to irrigate it thoroughly. But where is the sea water near the Miao border? And it''s not a matter of a moment and a half. It''s so weird. "Yan Feiyi, you only need to know a little bit, and promise the emperor''s request to reorganize the Miao frontier!" Wen Wan glanced at Yan Feiyi, who was shocked behind him, and then took Mu Yan to the temple. Yingxue followed and looked at Yan Feiyi standing beside the boulder and asked, "do you want to go to the temple with us?" "Of course!" Yan Feiyi''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness, and he felt that his decision was incomparably correct. When Wen Wanqing appears in the temple with Mu Yan and others, yingyue immediately comes forward and unties Jing''an and the emperor''s acupoints. Xuanjue immediately came over to wenwanqing and looked at wenwanqing up and down: "how can you treat me so cruelly if you are injured, eh?" Wen Wanqing gives Mu Yan to Jing''an and yingyue, looks at him, smiles at xuanjue and comforts him: "don''t worry, the emperor. Everything has been settled. If I don''t do this, I''m afraid the emperor will stop me. Please forgive me!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1114 "I understand!" Yan Feiyi walked towards Mu Yan, with a strong hatred in his eyes. As soon as he reached out, he pulled the cold iron and said that he still tied him with his sister''s coffin. Seeing that the matter had already been dealt with, xuanjue immediately left with wenwanqing and others. Looking at their back, Yingxue''s vision gradually becomes blurred. She knows how determined she is to leave wenwanqing''s side. Yan Feiyi held her shoulder and comforted her: "don''t be afraid. After we reorganize the Miao area, they will come back again. At that time, you can get together again." "Well!" A touch of tears, Yingxue against the words of the arms. A group of people riding horses gallop in the wind, Wen Wanqing and xuanjue side by side, and gradually left the land of Miao, heading for the East. "Emperor, are we going back to the palace? I remember that before leaving the palace, Mr. Zhao and general Dingbei said that you are going to Jiangnan to deal with affairs. But when you come here, who is going to deal with affairs in Jiangnan?" The horse galloped fast, the wind whistling past his ears, the long, gentle hair floating in the wind, the whole person valiant, not in the neat half of the appearance. Seeing this, xuanjue immediately pulled out a smile and said to her in a loud voice: "naturally, our prince will help me take care of everything in Jiangnan." "What, Xuanqing went to Jiangnan?" Wen Wanqing looks at xuanjue in disbelief. It''s too reckless. Xuanqing is just a child. Even though he has learned some knowledge from Taifu and some self-defense skills from general Dingbei, he is just a child. How can he take on this important task. "Don''t worry, we''re not going back to the palace. We''ll take this opportunity to accompany me back to Jiangnan." Xuanjue said what she thought in her heart. Wen Wanqing was a little strange. "Well, I will accompany the emperor." All the way to the dock, Jing''an immediately went forward to find a boatman. After paying the money, he let xuanjue and Wen Wanqing get on the boat, while he and yingyue got on another boat and closely followed them. Xu is received Wen Wanqing, Xuan Jue''s nervous tension these days, this just slightly relaxed a little bit, at the moment is sitting in the cabin, supporting the head to have a rest. Wen Wanqing came in from the outer deck with a bowl of hot water in his hand. Just as he was about to lower his head and call xuanjue''s name, he saw that xuanjue suddenly opened his eyes. "Here you are, sit down!" Xuanjue patted the cot beside him and headed for the gentle and clean road. Wen Wanqing put the hot water on the small boat beside him. "The boatman is already preparing to eat. The emperor should drink some hot water to warm himself. The emperor must be tired all the way." Xuanjue stared at Wen Wanqing''s white cheek and stroked it with one hand. Before Wen Wanqing could react, she blocked her chattering red lips. It took a long time to release her. "Emperor -" Wen Wanqing blushed. Fortunately, no one else saw him here. Otherwise, he would be ashamed to death. Xuanjue held her in his arms, chin on her shoulder, nose lingering her smell, suddenly opened his mouth in her ear, said: "this is outside, you don''t always call me emperor, if someone else listen to how to do?" Wen Wanqing touched his back and said in a low voice, "then I''ll call you husband?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1115 "Well! I like it very much, lady Xuanjue gently touched her ears, warm breathing lingering in her ears, very itchy. Wen Wanqing pushed him away and handed over the hot water on the table: "husband, drink water!" As soon as xuanjue lowered her head, she took her hand and drank it. Although it was just ordinary hot water, he could taste it. The water was very sweet and had a long aftertaste. There was a knock on the door outside the cabin, and a rough voice sounded on the outer deck: "two guests, the fish soup has been cooked. Would you like to try it?" The boatman, holding fish soup in his hand, did not dare to easily open the cabin door to enter. Just now, the young master told him that if there were no other things, they could not easily disturb their master, otherwise - thinking of the sword in Jing''an''s hand and the covetous eyes of those men, the boatman trembled slightly with the fish pond in his hand. After a while, Wen Wanqing opened the cabin door and looked at the boatman standing outside. He was very careful and couldn''t help smiling at him: "thank you, boatman." "No thanks, that''s what we should do. Then I''ll step back first, and I won''t disturb your rest." The boatman handed over the fish soup and left here. Wen Wanqing looked at his back, took the fish soup and rice in, and closed the cabin door. Fish soup milk white, sprinkled with chopped scallions, although there is no other ingredients, but still can smell the delicious fish soup, wenwanqing can''t help but can''t wait to drink. "Husband, this fish soup is delicious. Please try it quickly." Wen Wanqing gave xuanjue, who was sitting opposite him, a bowl of rice, and then handed him chopsticks. Seeing that she strongly recommended the fish soup, xuanjue immediately took it up and drank it. It was really delicious, but it was still not as good as the imperial chef in the palace. "If you like it, when you go back to the palace, I''ll let the imperial chef make it for you!" "Well." Wen Wanqing held the soup bowl and drank it, while answering the question. When night fell, the speed of the boat was much slower than that of the day. But now xuanjue had received wenwanqing safely, so he didn''t rush back to Jiangnan, and he didn''t urge the boatman to speed up his journey. Accompany Wen Wanqing on deck to see the stars in the night, this just go back to rest together. Xu has been on his way all night these days, but he has never had a good sleep. As soon as he lay down, he could hear the sound of steady breathing coming from his ears. Gradually, he felt sleepy. Before long, they both fell asleep. And the one behind them put on, and yingyue came out of the cabin. Looking at Jingan still standing on the deck, she asked in a low voice, "why don''t you go to rest, aren''t you tired?" Jing''an looked back at the visitor, pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "I''m not sleepy. Go and have a rest first. It''s windy at night. It''s not good if it''s cold!" However, yingyue still didn''t move. Instead, she stood beside Jing''an tightly: "since you don''t go back to rest, I won''t go back to rest. I''ll be here with you. When you want to rest me, I''ll go with you again." Jingan was not happy to see her frowning. And those bodyguards standing on the deck, listening to yingyue''s words, said with a smile: "my Lord, you''d better go down and have a rest first. The emperor has us to watch. It''s OK. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter if you stay up late and hurt yourself. Don''t be tired of yingyue!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1116 Another bodyguard also echoed: "yes, my Lord, please go down and have a rest. We''ve been watching for you all day." Anyway, Jing''an is not the emperor, and Jing''an has never punished these people, so she has no fear of Jing''an, so she dares to make some jokes with him, but she doesn''t dare to do too much. Otherwise, it really angered Jing''an. When they returned to the palace, they would have no good fruit to do this. "I don''t think you want to be a good servant. Believe it or not, I''ll report it to the emperor and let him treat you well!" Jing''an yelled coldly at the crowd. However, the bodyguards were not frightened at all. "My Lord, if you are not afraid to disturb the emperor''s rest, you can go. It''s OK for the brothers to suffer some pain, but it''s not good for yingyue to suffer with us." "You --" Jing''an never thought that she would have such a day, but she still said that she couldn''t help these people. Yingyue on one side kept smiling. When she saw that Jing''an was really going to get angry, she immediately pulled Jing''an''s arm. Haosheng advised, "well, don''t be angry. They are also for you. Do you really want to watch me suffer?" "Cough, cough!" Jing An cleared his throat and told him that he would take yingyue to rest, but he was not at ease. Fortunately, nothing happened that night. After six days of sailing, everyone had a rest. Then they arrived in Jiangnan. Jing''an had already sent a letter to Zhao Qixiu. When he heard that the emperor was coming, he told Xuanqing the news. As a result, Xuanqing''s books and files, which he was about to finish reading, had become lazy and tired these days. But as a minister, he can''t complain when he sees his royal highness crying tired. After all, with so many files, he feels headache, let alone his royal highness. "My husband, here comes the dock in the south of the Yangtze River!" Wen Wanqing stood on the deck and said a word to the cabin. Xuanjue immediately came out of the cabin and saw several ministers and people standing on the dock, with a smile on her lips. Along the way, he didn''t want to get to Jiangnan so soon. At least when he was on the boat, Wen Wanqing and he were just like an ordinary couple. "Emperor, that is the prince''s highness!" Looking at the small figure in the crowd, he opened his mouth and pointed to the figure in front of xuanjue road. Xuanjue looked in the direction she pointed to. It was really Xuanqing''s figure, but he didn''t expect that so many people would be sent to meet him. Suddenly, he raised his eyes and looked at Jing''an on the boat behind him. A touch of blame flashed in his eyes. Originally, he didn''t want to disturb the common people. After all, Xuanqing had to deal with the Jiangnan affairs. Jing''an didn''t expect that this would be the result after he told Lord Zhao about it. If he had known this, he might as well not have told Zhao Qixiu. However, I''m afraid the emperor would be unhappy. The boatman berthed the boat on the dock, and Xuanqing immediately led the crowd to meet him and pay homage: "my son, see your father and mother!" As soon as the boatman heard that he was carrying the emperor and empress, he was so scared that he knelt down on the deck and did not dare to look up at them. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1117 The common people also cried out in unison, repeatedly paid homage, and did not dare to be slighted. They didn''t expect that the emperor''s family had come to Jiangnan. It can be seen that Jiangnan would really change everything in the past. "Get up, I''ve given all the Jiangnan affairs to the prince''s palace. If you have anything to say, just tell him directly. I''m here with the queen today to see how the prince''s palace has handled Jiangnan affairs." "Yes The people spoke in unison. After a long time, Xuanqing stood up from the ground, looked at xuanjue and said, "father, I hope my father can help my son. I''m really tired of reading the files these days." Xuanqing opened his mouth to xuanjue in front of all the people. He didn''t feel how wrong it was. On hearing this, xuanjue immediately frowned and looked a little displeased. Seeing that the emperor was about to get angry, Zhao Qixiu quickly stepped forward and interrupted the conversation between the father and the son. "Your Highness, the emperor and the empress are struggling. Let the empress and the emperor go back to the Yamen''s wing to have a rest first." Hearing the speech, Qiao Yushu, standing beside him, also spoke to his teacher: "please also invite the emperor and the empress to go to the Yamen with Weichen, and the wing room is ready for the emperor and the empress 1" with a hand, he directly invited Wen Wanqing and xuanjue to follow him back. The people bowed their heads and did not dare to look up to see the majesty of the emperor and queen, but they were very proud. "Your Highness, how can you speak to the emperor in front of so many people? In case the emperor blames you, don''t you have to be punished?" Zhao Qixiu followed xuanjue and whispered to Xuanqing. Xuanqing didn''t care about it. After all, even if his father was really angry, he believed that his mother would speak for him. "Mr. Zhao, don''t worry about the palace. You''d better find a way to solve those files. I really can''t go on reading them!" Xuanqing shakes her sleeve and goes directly to wenwanqing. He raised his small face and gave a clear smile to Wen Wan: "my mother is OK these days. Are you too tired?" Wen Wanqing took Xuanqing''s hand and said softly to him, "the empress is not tired, but your father is worried about her these days. You have to be considerate of your father." Smell speech, Xuan Qing steamed bun''s small face immediately Cun became a group of children: "mother only know father emperor hard, but never care about children''s minister these days whether hard work, don''t mother love children''s minister?" As soon as she heard this, Wen Wanqing quickly explained to him that it was not what he thought. However, before her words were spoken, she was interrupted by xuanjue''s voice. "Xuanqing, I don''t care about you these days. You are more and more presumptuous. How dare you talk to your mother like this?" Xuanjue stares at Xuanqing''s way with his eagle like eyes. Xuanqing was scolded by his father. Although he was unwilling, he didn''t show it on his face. He thought to himself that when he got the chance, he would talk to his mother about his grievances. "Well, emperor, Xuanqing is still young. What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it carefully. Why should we be so angry?" Wen Wanqing advised. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1118 When they returned to the yamen, Qiao Yushu let the people disperse, and then escorted xuanjue and wenwanqing to the wing room in the backyard to rest. "Emperor, you and the empress will have a rest for a while. I''ll let the kitchen prepare the meal." Qiao Yushu bowed slightly, and he was about to withdraw. Who knows, he hasn''t gone out yet, was called by Xuan Jue. "Wait, I have something else to ask you!" "Yes, please tell me!" Qiao Yushu stands in front of them, waiting for xuanjue''s command. Xuanjue glanced at Qiao Yu''s book and saw that he was much more secure in Jiangnan than in the imperial court these days. He wanted to transfer him back to the palace. After all, with his talent, he didn''t have to be wronged to be a little official here. "This time I''m here, there''s something else besides investigating the people''s situation. Do you understand?" Xuanjue stares at Qiao Yu''s book that bows in front of him. Qiao Yushu doesn''t dare to look up, but he can also detect the meaning of the emperor''s words, but he has made up his mind that he will never leave Jiangnan without permission. If you leave Jiangnan, who will take over the people in Jiangnan? It''s not easy to pacify the people''s heart. If you leave all of a sudden and change to a new official, I''m afraid the people''s heart will need a long time to calm down. "Weichen understands the emperor''s meaning, but --" Qiao Yushu kneels down to xuanjue in front of the crowd and kowtows his head. "Weichen understands the emperor''s heavy responsibility to Weichen, but the people in the south of the Yangtze River can''t leave Weichen for the time being, so Weichen wants to wait until the time is ripe, maybe he can go back to the palace again." "The time is right?" Xuanjue picks eyebrows and stares at Qiao Yushu kneeling on his knees in disbelief. If other people hear this news, they are afraid that they will immediately agree to their request. After all, Jiangnan is no longer what it used to be. It''s hard to stay here. "Do you know that when the time is right, you may miss the best opportunity!" Xuanjue writes to Qiao Yu. Qiao Yushu doesn''t understand that at present, the imperial court also needs pillars. However, compared with Jiangnan, the emperor already has so many civil and military ministers, teachers and general Dingbei to assist him. Therefore, he believes that the people in Jiangnan need themselves more than the emperor. "Emperor, I thank the emperor for his respect for me. I''m willing to stay in Jiangnan!" Qiao Yushu said what he thought in his heart. Zhao Qixiu, standing on one side, frowned and scolded in a low voice: "do you know what you''re talking about? If you don''t go back to the palace with the emperor this time, I''m afraid there will be less opportunities in the future." "Teacher, students know that the teacher and the emperor''s heart for Weichen is just the common people in the south of the Yangtze River. Weichen is really worried. Please forgive me!" Qiao Yushu bows to them. Zhao Qixiu sighed heavily and had to plead with the emperor, "emperor, Qiao Yushu is a good minister. Since he doesn''t want to go back with you, please don''t embarrass him!" Hearing the speech, xuanjue suddenly stood up from his chair and walked towards Qiao Yushu, who was kneeling on the ground. Just as everyone was looking at xuanjue anxiously, xuanjue suddenly said, "good, good. This is my minister. Whether you are an official in Jiangnan or a court, it''s for the people. This is good. I hope you can do well Leading the people of Jiangnan, we will live up to what you said to me today! " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1119 Qiao Yushu only felt that his hands on his shoulders were very powerful. With a smile in his mouth, he nodded to xuanjue: "I understand that I will live up to the expectations of the emperor and the teacher." "Well, get up!" Xuanjue raised his hand and motioned him to stand up. Qiao Yu returned the book. Without an outsider, xuanjue looked back at Xuanqing standing next to general Dingbei, and snorted coldly: "tell me, how hard have you been these days?" Xuanqing slowly moved his steps, stood towards xuanjue, bowed to him and said, "when my father left Jiangnan, my son happened to accept Jiangnan. Then Mr. Qiao came over with such a thick stack of files and books. My son spent five or six days reading them all day long, but he barely finished half of them. I really can''t see the rest. Please help me! ¡± after that, he clapped his hands and directly asked his palace people to take the long prepared files and account books and show them to xuanjue and Wenwan to prove that he was not lying. Wen Wanqing looked at the files and account books held by the palace man. He frowned, but he really wronged the child. There were too many files and account books. "Emperor, it''s better to --" Wen Wanqing wanted to speak for Xuanqing. After all, he was still a child. If he was so tired, he was afraid that he could not bear it. However, xuanjue suddenly interrupted Wen Wanqing''s words, staring at Xuanqing without moving his eyes. After a long time, he said, "as the prince, if you can''t even read these files and account books, how can I trust you to deal with the affairs of the world in the future? Is it hard to succeed? I want my father to help you with those memorials in the future?" "Father Huang, son Chen didn''t mean that, but --" he just wanted to show xuanjue these files, and then he had time to be with Wen Wanqing and have a good talk with his mother. "If you don''t want to see it, I can help you, but you can''t learn from Taifu and general Dingbei in the future." The words changed people''s faces, including Wen Wanqing. They didn''t expect that the emperor would say such words. "Emperor, Xuanqing is still young. Don''t scare him like that!" Wen Wanqing guards Xuanqing behind him, frowns at xuanjue, and looks worried. However, xuanjue had made up her mind. The son, who had always been favored by Wen Wanqing, became more and more unscrupulous. If she didn''t take this opportunity to temper him, she was afraid that something would happen in the future. "Emperor, think twice. Your highness is still young. It''s my humble minister who is not thoughtful. Please don''t anger your highness, Emperor!" Zhao Qixiu knelt down and asked xuanjue. These days, Xuanqing''s efforts are in his eyes, and he knows what he said to the emperor, but he just wants to get together with Wenwan. Xuanqing stood behind Wen Wanqing. Listening to his father''s words, his face suddenly turned pale. He quickly stood out from behind Wen Wanqing and knelt down to xuanjue. "My father, I know I''m wrong. I''ll look at these files and ask my father to take them back!" Xuanjue glanced at Xuanqing without any trace. The corner of his mouth rose up. When no one else found it, he turned and sat back on the chair. He picked up the tea on the table, sipped it, and then put it down again. "You know what your father expected of you. Don''t let him feel that he has chosen the wrong person. Your mother will be disappointed with you, OK?" "I understand!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1120 "Well, it''s getting late. You and all the people should step back." Xuanjue cleared his throat and faced the two kneeling. Zhao Qixiu immediately helped Xuanqing to get up from the ground and left the room with the palace people and the files. After they left, Wen Wanqing came forward and stood beside xuanjue: "emperor, why do you say this to scare the children? You know how hard Xuanqing worked." Xuanjue waved to wenwanqing, motioned her to sit beside her, and then said in a low voice, "it''s because I understand what the child thinks that I won''t let him go. Slowly, I didn''t let him finish reading the file tonight. The queen still wanted to think about what she promised me on board first." "Emperor, you --" Wen Wanqing stretched out his hand to fight xuanjue, but xuanjue held it firmly in his palm and couldn''t move, but his body seemed to have no strength. On the other side, Jing''an leads yingyue back to her residence. Looking at yingyue cleaning her room, she can''t help laughing behind her. As soon as yingyue looked back, she saw his silly smile and said with a smile, "what are you looking at me like this? The bed has been cleaned up for you. You should have a rest. There is no rest on the ship. Fortunately, the emperor ordered that you should not be on duty in front of me today!" After that, he left his room and went back to his residence. But before she came and walked away, she was grabbed by Jing An''s arm and put herself into her arms: "yingyue, thanks to you all the way Listening to his gentle voice, yingyue unconsciously stroked his shoulder, "what did you say? You have been protecting me all the way. If you were not there, I would do more stupid things!" Thinking of this, yingyue''s heart is a little worried, "you say that Yingxue will stay in the Miao area with yanfeiyi, and that Mu Yan, I''m not at ease all the time. In case --" before her words are finished, she is interrupted by Jing An. She takes her hand and sits on the stool, and pours a cup of tea for her and herself: "don''t worry Yingxue and yanfeiyi are together. There will be no problem. " Yingyue takes a drink from her teacup and stares at Jing''an''s eyes: "how can you be so sure that Yingxue will be fine with yanfeiyi? You know yanfeiyi was going to kill you at the beginning!" Smell speech, surprised an ha ha smile, put the cup down in the hand, "this is my intuition, although Yan Feiyi was not very friendly to us at the beginning, but that is also because of Mu Yan''s reason, now Mu Yan is trapped by him in the cold iron lock, and accompanied by his sister, I can see that he is sincere to Yingxue." "And you?" Yingyue asked suddenly. Jing An is a Leng at first, immediately understand the meaning in her words, just didn''t think she a girl''s home, unexpectedly even this words all ask of export. However, isn''t he just like yingyue, saying what he wants, not hiding or letting others guess? Jing An grabs yingyue''s hand and puts it on her chest. Yingyue is extremely nervous to take back her hand. However, she was shocked and pressed on his chest. After a long time, she heard him say: "don''t you understand my mind?" "I It''s getting late. I''ll go back first! " Yingyue pushes Jing''an away and rushes out of his room. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1121 Looking at yingyue''s escaping figure, Jing''an''s smile keeps enlarging behind her. It seems that he has to find a chance for the emperor to marry yingyue. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know when he can bear it. Yingyue ran all the way and nearly ran into someone on the road. When she saw the person in front of her, she bowed slightly and saluted, "I''m so sorry, Mr. Qiao!" Qiao Yushu was holding a book in his hand. Seeing that the visitor was a girl, he quickly stepped back. When he saw her face clearly, he held a gentle smile in his mouth. "It''s yingyue girl beside the queen. It''s so late, but do you want to go back to the room to have a rest?" Yingyue nodded at random, and the wind rushed from Qiao Yushu, just like a rabbit running away. Qiao Yushu held the book in his hand and read it in the corridor for a while. Then he turned back to his room. After Zhao qixiuhu escorts Xuanqing back to the wing room, he orders the palace people to put the files and account books on the desk. Then he bows his hand to Xuanqing, trying to comfort him so that he won''t have a quarrel with the emperor and hurt the feelings between father and son. However, Xuanqing stopped him before he spoke: "Mr. Zhao, it''s late. You''d better go back and have a rest first." "Your Highness, you --" "don''t worry, Mr. Zhao, our Palace won''t be angry with our father, and we understand that our father doesn''t mean that!" As the son of xuanjue, Xuanqing naturally understood what his father''s real intention was. "That Prince''s highness, Wei Chen retreated first." Seeing that Xuanqing said so, Zhao Qixiu didn''t try to persuade him any more. After all, although his royal highness looks like a child, his intelligence is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Xuanqing nodded. After he left, he asked all the palace people in Hou''s room to step back. He walked towards the desk and looked at the thick volume. With a slight frown, he turned and sat down and began to look at the volume. The lamp was getting darker and darker, and Xuanqing''s little figure was reflected on the window. On the other side, the kitchen prepared meals and sent them to Wen Wanqing. When Wen Wanqing had dinner with xuanjue, he asked, "is the prince available?" The bodyguard immediately replied, "tell the empress that when she goes down, her royal highness orders that no one is allowed to disturb her, so she doesn''t send it!" On hearing this, Wen Wanqing immediately put down his spoon, wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, and was about to get up and walk out. Xuanjue also put down the chopsticks, but did not start, "you want to see Xuanqing?" "Emperor, I''ll go and have a look and come back!" Without waiting for his reply, Wen Wanqing left the wing room and walked along the corridor towards Xuanqing''s room. When he met the patrol guards on the way, he would salute himself, which made Wen Wanqing want to get there quickly. In front of Xuanqing''s door, the guard at the door saw Wen Wanqing coming over, and immediately arched his hand and said, "see you, empress!" "His Highness the prince is resting?" "No!" "Go in and have a look at him!" With these words, Wen Wanqing would go forward and open the door. However, before her hand touched the door, she was stopped by the bodyguard: "empress, your Highness has ordered, no one is allowed to disturb." "Not even my palace?" Wen Wanqing picked his eyebrows and looked at the closed door in disbelief. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1122 "Empress, your subordinates are also under orders. Please go back!" The bodyguard bowed his head to Wen Wanqing. For a long time, Wen Wanqing took a look at the figure reflected on the window and told the guards in a low voice: "well, you can watch it. Don''t let the prince see it too late. I''ll go back first." "Yes." In the room. Xuanqing naturally heard Wen Wanqing talking with the bodyguard outside the door, but since he had made up his mind, he would certainly live up to his father''s expectations. The next day, just after dawn, the bodyguard opened the door and saw his royal highness lying on the table to have a rest. "Your Highness, why are you resting here?" The bodyguard had informed Xuanqing last night that it was the empress who had asked her to rest earlier. However, his royal highness didn''t listen to them at all. Instead, he would withdraw all of them at last. But when he came here this morning, he saw this situation. If the queen knew about it, she would blame them! "Your Highness, your highness!" The bodyguard pushed Xuan Qing''s body again, hoping that he could wake up earlier. In a daze, Xuanqing heard someone calling for him. He opened his eyes and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" The bodyguard immediately asked the palace man to bring the washing water and put it beside Xuanqing: "Prince Dianxi, didn''t your subordinates remind you to have a rest earlier last night? Why did you fall asleep here? In case of cold, how could they explain to the empress?" Xuanqing took the handkerchief from the palace people, took a look at the time outside, wiped his face immediately, threw the handkerchief in the copper basin, and quickly changed yesterday''s clothes after he went to the screen. When the guards saw Xuanqing in such a flustered state, they could not help suspecting him. What did his highness do in such a flustered state? "My father and mother wake up. Did they go out of the Yamen?" Xuanqing stood behind the screen, changing her clothes, and asked. The bodyguard immediately replied, "the emperor and the queen haven''t got up yet. The prince doesn''t have to be so flustered. Just now, his subordinates met Jing''an around the emperor. They have already inquired about him. The emperor and the queen are going to pay a private visit." "Weifu private visit?" In his opinion, Qiao Yushu managed Jiangnan very well, especially when he saw the methods proposed by Qiao Yushu from the file last night, the people not only didn''t object to them, but gladly accepted them. "All right, you all step back!" Xuanqing dressed up and came out from behind the screen, picked up an account book on the table, pushed open the door and went out. Seeing this, those bodyguards had to lead the palace people to retreat. As soon as Wen Wanqing and xuanjue got up, they heard the sound of Jingan and yingyue coming from the outside and opened the bed curtain. Wen Wanqing got off the bed first, put on his clothes, and then took the clothes for xuanjue. Then he opened the door. "Master, I''ve brought you the washing water and breakfast. I''ve ordered the kitchen to do it. I''ll bring it to you in a moment." Yingyue stands at the door, facing Wenwan Qingdao. Wen Wanqing stands aside. As soon as he sees yingyue carrying water in, he sees Xuanqing''s figure coming towards the corridor. "Qing''er, why did you get up so early?" Wen Wanqing quickly motioned Xuanqing to come to him, and then took his hand and went in. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1123 Xuanjue had already got up from the couch and had a simple wash before he looked at Wen Wanqing and Xuanqing. "Son minister to father emperor, mother please Without saying a word, Xuanqing saluted them. Wen Wanqing quickly pulled him up from the ground and said, "it''s not in the palace, so you don''t have to be so polite. Haven''t you had breakfast yet?" After standing up from the ground, Xuanqing glanced at xuanjue. Seeing that his face was as usual, he said, "my son looked at those account books last night. I don''t understand some places, so I want to ask my father. I haven''t had breakfast yet!" As soon as his voice fell, his bowels began to ring, which made his face slightly different. People listen to this voice, especially yingyue''s, the next one couldn''t help laughing, which caused Wen Wanqing''s reproach, "you hurry to urge the people in the kitchen to bring up the breakfast." "Yes, master, I''ll go now!" Yingyue took the water out of the washbasin, met Jing An, and turned to the kitchen. Wenwanqing took Xuanqing and sat down. Looking at him, he was black and blue, and frowned. He was very unhappy: "didn''t you have a rest last night, and didn''t even eat dinner. It''s strange that you were not hungry!" "Mother, son Chen is forget to eat, later will not." Xuanqing subconsciously glanced at xuanjue who was sitting on one side and didn''t speak. Hearing this, xuanjue cleared his throat, took the account book in his hand, and said in a low voice, "after breakfast, I''ll show you what I don''t understand." "Yes, father!" Xuanqing nodded and sat down beside wenwanqing, waiting for the breakfast to come. In the kitchen of the yamen, there is only one burning woman and two little girls. After one meal yesterday, they already know how to make the breakfast. When yingyue came to urge breakfast, the two maids had cooked porridge and sprinkled a layer of sesame oil on it, which was the best in Jiangnan. The old lady prepared two dishes of vegetables with a few white flour steamed buns on the table. "Miss yingyue, please bring it to the emperor quickly. There''s nothing good in our Yamen. We can''t serve you well!" While wiping her hands, the old woman bent her waist and whispered to yingyue. "Don''t worry, the emperor and the empress know your difficulties, and they won''t embarrass you. What''s more, you''ve all eaten. Naturally, the emperor and the empress also ate." Yingyue takes her food box and goes to the wing room. The old woman and two little girls behind her are busy cleaning the table. "Emperor, your highness, master, the breakfast is ready!" Yingyue put the breakfast on the table one by one from the food box, and then gave everyone a bowl of white porridge, which then retreated. As soon as yingyue goes out, she pulls Jing''an to one side. Jing An glances at the emperor in the flower hall, and then goes with her. She looks at yingyue with puzzled eyes: "what''s the matter?" Yingyue took out a white steamed bread from her sleeve and handed it to Jing''an, "you''re going to eat it, so you don''t have to be hungry when you go out with the emperor for inspection!" Seeing that she was so concerned with her body, Jing''an held the white steamed bread and looked at yingyue: "have you ever had breakfast?" Yingyue shook her head, "after a while, I''ll clean up and eat again. Don''t worry about me. Eat quickly!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1124 Unexpectedly, Jing''an divided the steamed bread into two parts and gave it to her. She said, "you should also eat some food to cushion your stomach. The emperor will explain the account book to his Royal Highness for a while, and it will take a while to go out. Don''t worry!" After hearing that, yingyue bit the steamed bread. She was worried for nothing. She thought he would be hungry. So she took a steamed bread with the burning woman on her back. But she thought that yingyue bit half of the steamed bread in her hand viciously, as if she wanted to vent her dissatisfaction. However, she kept her kindness in mind and ate half of the steamed bread in her hand , reach out a hand, from the bosom felt out a small thing, handed to reflect the moon. After swallowing half of the steamed bread, yingyue almost didn''t choke because she was too fast. Fortunately, Jing''an patted her back and let her go. "Slow down!" "What is this?" Yingyue grabbed a colorful clay figurine in his hand and played with it carefully. The clay figurine looked more and more like himself. Jing An was a little embarrassed and explained to her: "I bought it when I was passing by a clay figurine stand. I pinched a pair of clay figurines. I''ll take your clay figurines and give them to you. In this way, you can take them out when you miss me or when I''m not by your side." "I''ll keep it!" Yingyue smiles at him and puts the clay figurine into his sleeve. It doesn''t take long to hear the voice coming from inside. She quickly follows Jing''an. In the flower hall. Wen Wanqing had already seen it when yingyue left with Jing''an. He was drinking white porridge while he was sitting next to xuanjue. He said, "emperor, when the Jiangnan affairs are finished, we should marry them when we go back to the palace, lest they will remember to hate us." With porridge in his hand, xuanjue took a bite of vegetables and nodded, "everything is up to you. I''ll give them an imperial edict at that time to point out their marriage." "Marriage alone is not enough. At least they should be given a house. Otherwise, where they live, they will follow us to live in the servants'' room in the palace. Isn''t that a joke?" Wenwanqing doesn''t want to aggrieve yingyue around him like this. Yingxue has chosen the life she wants. Now that yingyue is by her side and likes Jing''an, she is bound to make yingyue live better. Xuanjue thought a little, and said: "there is a house outside the palace, which is the former minister''s residence. It''s good to make a new house for them. After returning to the palace, I''ll give them 1" Wen Wanqing heard the speech, with a curved corner of his mouth, and raised slightly: "I''ll thank the emperor for yingyue and Jingan first." "You --" xuanjue took a look at her. There was really nothing she could do about it. Which master could treat his servants like her. I''m afraid that in the whole world, he would be gentle and clear. Xuanqing was eating breakfast honestly and didn''t interrupt. Yingyue and Jing''an, who are hiding outside the door, listen to the conversation between the emperor and Wen Wanqing. They immediately walk in from the door and kowtow their heads to them, saying, "thank you very much, the emperor and the empress for your kindness!" "Get up, do you have breakfast? If you haven''t used it, go down to eat first. There''s no need for you two to serve here. I''ll do it!" Wen Wanqing raised his hand and motioned the two kneeling on the ground to speak. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1125 As soon as yingyue heard her words, she immediately waved her hand and said, "where can I let the master do it? I''ll wait for you to eat well. Jing''an and I will go to the kitchen and save the food." "That''s good." Wen Wanqing also does not dispute with her, so he and others settle the breakfast as soon as possible, so that they can go down to eat. After yingyue cleaned up the table, she offered them tea and snacks. Then he and Jing''an retreated and closed the door. Xuanjue leads Xuanqing to the bookshelf. Wen Wanqing doesn''t disturb her. She knows that xuanjue wants to teach Xuanqing about some things on the account book. Simply he held a book, sitting on the side of the pear wood slowly read up. The room was quiet. Xuanqing pointed out what he didn''t know. He hoped xuanjue could give him directions one by one. However, when xuanjue saw what was recorded in the account book, he frowned first, and then said to Xuanqing, "these account books are for you from Qiaoyu book?" "Well, when Er Chen came, Qiao Yushu gave these files and account books to ER Chen, saying that it was the cost of more than a month, as well as the tax paid by the people." Xuanqing opened his mouth one by one. Xuanjue looked at the revenue and expenditure above, which was full of debt. There was no such thing as Qiao Yushu and Zhao Qixiu said in Jiangnan. Suddenly, he patted the table with his hand. Xuanjue''s face was slightly angry. He hummed coldly, "you go to find Zhao Qixiu and Qiao Yu''s book for me. I''ll ask them personally, what''s the matter with them!" "Yes, I''ll go now!" Xuanqing immediately turned to open the door. As he ran, he felt that there was something wrong with the account book. No wonder he felt something wrong after reading it all night last night. He didn''t expect to find some clues. He just hoped that Zhao Qixiu and Qiao Yushu could explain these clues clearly to himself and his father. Otherwise, he would betray his father''s trust in them. "Your Highness, slow down. If you fall down, what can you do?" Behind him followed a palace man, shouting Xuanqing. Xuanqing ran directly to the door of Zhao Qixiu''s room and slapped the door: "Mr. Zhao, Mr. Zhao, are you there?" Because it was too much to use, the door was not plugged in at all, so the door was half opened as soon as it was patted. Xuanqing cried for a long time. Seeing that no one responded, he broke in by himself. Who knows, there was no Zhao Qixiu in it. Seeing this, Xuanqing continues to run towards Qiao Yushu''s room, and meets yingyue and Jingan who have finished their breakfast. "Your Highness, what are you doing in such a hurry? But what happened? " Yingyue holds Xuanqing''s body and asks in a loud voice. Xuanqing breaks free from her shackles and looks at Qiao Yushu''s door. Just as he is about to clap the door, he sees that the door has been opened from inside, and the two people in the room are looking at xuanjue, yingyue and Jing''an with surprise. "Your Highness, what are you doing here?" Zhao Qixiu bows to Xuanqing, and Qiao Yushu immediately follows him. Xuanqing didn''t want to talk with them. He wore a little breath: "my father has something to call on you. Please go there quickly." "The emperor wants to summon us. Does his highness know what the emperor wants to summon us for?" Zhao Qixiu asked in a voice. Just now, he and Qiao Yushu were in the room, discussing how to make Bai Shengsheng pay taxes and leave more food. Just halfway through this, he heard the voice of his royal highness. Has the emperor read the account book? I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1126 "Mr. Zhao, it''s about some problems in the account books. I can''t understand them, so I consulted my father and the emperor. He asked you about the specific situation." Xuanqing told the two of them about the matter, and by the way, he observed their expressions to see if they had different ideas. But Zhao Qixiu and Qiao Yushu have no change at all, and they already know that the prince will definitely come to them because of some things in the account book, but they didn''t expect that the prince will go to the emperor first. "Your Highness, let''s get there quickly, lest the emperor wait for a long time." Zhao Qixiu stretched out his hand and asked Xuanqing to go ahead. Xuanqing was not polite to him and strode forward, while yingyue and Jing''an followed behind them. When he got to the door of the wing room, Xuanqing knocked on the door: "father, mother, my son has invited Mr. Zhao and Mr. Qiao." "Let them in!" Seeing that xuanjue was still angry, Wen Wanqing opened his mouth for him. Yingyue and Jingan come forward to open the door and invite them in. As soon as he went in, before he saw the emperor and the empress, he saw a Book of books flying from the air and falling directly in front of him. Zhao Qixiu looked at the falling account book and said in a low voice: "emperor, first listen to the explanation from the micro ministers." "Explain, come on, you two come here and explain to me?" If he hadn''t seen the account book today, he would have been fooled by them all the time, and he would have dared to report to himself that Jiangnan has been much better. Is that a lot of praise? No wonder the women in Yamen can''t get good food. It turns out that the common people are still living a life of starvation. "You two dare to deceive me. What''s the matter?" Xuanjue slapped the desk heavily, and the pen holder on the desk almost fell off by him. Fortunately, Wen Wanqing stood aside and said, "emperor, since both adults are here, please calm down and let them have a good talk. Maybe there''s something hard to say." "Hum, it''s hard to tell. I''m afraid they want to deceive the upper and lower levels, so that they can take Jiangnan as their own." Xuanjue was so angry that he said all these words. Hearing the speech, Zhao Qixiu and Qiao Yushu immediately kowtowed their heads and said: "emperor, Wei Chen and others are wronged. Wei Chen and others never thought of taking Jiangnan as their own mind, and Wei Chen didn''t deceive the emperor. Jiangnan is really much better than before. Emperor, if you don''t believe it, you can go to the street and catch a common people and ask them back." "Uncle!" Wen Wanqing winked at Zhao Qixiu, winked at him, and signaled him to admit his mistake quickly, so as not to irritate the emperor. But Zhao Qixiu didn''t look at her color at all. He continued to explain to xuanjue, "the emperor only saw the differences in the account books, but didn''t see the real life of the people. If the emperor hadn''t sent us to inspect Jiangnan, there would not have been such a stable life for the people in Jiangnan today. Isn''t this much better than before?" "Look at the records in this account book. I don''t want to say that they pay more taxes and less taxes, but look at the output. What''s the matter?" Xuanjue points to the account book in his hand and asks Zhao Qixiu to have a good look at it. Zhao Qixiu opened one side of the account book, and then explained to xuanjue: "emperor, I asked Mr. Qiao to write down the data first, but the actual situation is not so. The common people took grain and silver from the granary, and we didn''t ask them to pay taxes, but -" I like to fight against the landlord in the back palace. Please collect them£¨ www.qingdou.net £©Me In the back of the palace, the update speed of qingdou novels is the fastest. Chapter 1127 "But what?" Xuanjue stares at Zhao Qixiu and stares at them. Zhao Qixiu then said: "we let the people use the silver to remove sweet potatoes and some high-yield seeds. Although the people''s food is not very rich now, they will certainly have a full granary by the beginning of next spring." "How can I know if what you said is true or false?" Xuan Jue picks eyebrow to intentionally inquire a way. But Xuanqing suddenly said, "my father and mother are going to pay a private visit. We can just go to see if it''s really like what Mr. Zhao said. If not, we must punish Mr. Zhao and Mr. Qiao." Xuanjue had a number in her heart at the moment she saw Zhao Qixiu come in. If Zhao Qixiu and Qiao Yushu had done other things behind their back, they would have run away without a trace. Therefore, when Xuanqing came over with the account book, xuanjue decided to play a drama to tell Xuanqing. What you see and hear may not be all true. "In that case, you two will stay here for me. The moon is shining and you will watch them for me." Xuanjue left the account book aside, then turned around and took Wen Wanqing''s hand and walked out. Xuanqing also immediately followed behind the two: "father, mother, son minister also want to follow you." After that, the family of three went out of the Yamen. Qiao Yushu''s forehead exudes a cold sweat behind him. Looking at his teacher, he sighs: "teacher, some students don''t understand. Just now the emperor clearly knows why we are doing this. How can we blame the teacher?" Zhao Qixiu tidied up the account book on the desk and said, "don''t you really know when the emperor is, it''s just for the prince''s sake. OK, it''s nothing for us. After the emperor comes back, we''d better leave!" "Yes, teacher!" Qiao Yushu accompanied Zhao Qixiu to sit on one side of the stool. As soon as he looked up, he saw yingyue staring at him. He suddenly lowered his head and did not dare to look at her easily. It seemed that there was a deer jumping in his heart. How can he be tired these days? Qiao Yushu felt his chest and couldn''t help wondering. Yingyue doesn''t read Qiao Yu''s book any more, but blames him again. It''s just because of them that she can''t accompany the emperor and empress with Jing An. In case something happens to them, what can she do? And his royal highness, he''s still a child and has no power to bind a chicken. What should she do if he meets a gangster. However, yingyue thought so much, but she didn''t expect that there were no so-called bandits in Jiangnan. Qiao Yushu did manage Jiangnan very well. Out of the yamen, a family of three, like an ordinary family, walked towards a crowded and busy place. The people in the south of the Yangtze River live on the sea and the grain in the fields. At the beginning, they were squeezed so much that there was no rice to cook at home. But since they were replaced by a government official, they not only had grain, but also reduced taxes, which gave people hope and hope for the future. "Aunt, I heard that you bought sweet potato seeds and some high-yield seeds. Is that true?" Wen Wanqing asked in a low voice to an old lady who was squatting on the roadside to sell fish. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1128 As soon as he looked up, he saw a lady who was very symbolic. Then he looked at the large and small people standing beside her, and immediately remembered where he had seen this face. He was about to kneel down to wenwanqing, but he was pulled up by wenwanqing. "Auntie, you don''t have to be so polite. We don''t want others to know, so you can just treat it as usual!" Wen Wanqing smiles at her. Seeing that the empress was so gentle and amiable, she was not afraid, but she was still a little constrained. She grabbed her clothes and whispered: "to tell you the truth, we did use the silver that Fu Yin gave us and bought a lot of seeds. After all, the silver is dead, and we can earn more without it, but food is the life of our people, and we can''t Do you think that''s the truth That old woman said, the mood is a little excited, maybe think of those bitter days in the past, eyes will be red. Wen Wanqing also knew the sufferings in their hearts, and immediately comforted them: "yes, what you said is, don''t worry. The emperor has told Lord Qiao that he will take good care of you. Just plant the grain, and don''t worry too much about other things." "Well, we all know that the emperor really cares about our people, otherwise he would not send Lord Qiao to save us people!" The old lady wiped her tears and bowed to xuanjue. Xuanjue immediately waved his hand, and the people talked for a while. Then Wen Wanqing understood many things about Jiangnan. Xuanqing followed them from time to time to listen to their conversation, and wrote down many things in his heart. When they saw a small inn beside the street after a long journey, Wen Wanqing proposed to have a rest in it. Xuanjue did not refute, so she took the mother and son into the inn. This shop is very small. There are only five or six small tables in it, and there is no one in it. However, in the current situation of Jiangnan, where are people coming to the inn for dinner. Xiao Er sleeps on the counter. When he hears someone coming in, he thinks he is still dreaming. When he sees Xuanqing looking up at him, he immediately wakes up. "Zhang, shopkeeper, come on, the guests are coming!" Because he had seen Xuanqing, he knew who the people were. He was so scared that he was a little nervous and didn''t speak very well. The shopkeeper was in the back room, calculating the accounts. Hearing the stammer of the second child, he immediately came over from the backyard, picked up the curtain and said, "who scared you like this?" As soon as his words were finished, he was immediately shocked by the three people in front of him. "The grass people can see his royal highness, the emperor and the empress!" The shopkeeper immediately took his sophomore to kneel in the shop. Xuanjue looked down at them for a long time and then said, "all right, let''s get up. We''re just here to have a rest. Just give us a pot of tea." Xuanjue took out a silver or two from his waist and put it on the counter. As soon as the shopkeeper heard this, he quickly got up and said, "sit down first. The grass people will prepare tea and snacks for you." Said, led the small two to pick the curtain to the back to prepare tea and snacks. Wen Wanqing then led Xuanqing to sit down first, looked at xuanjue and said, "husband, do you still think Lord Zhao and Lord Qiao lied to you?" Xuanjue raised his eyes to see a gentle and clear, four eyes relative, two people''s mind is already self-evident, "Qing''er, what''s your opinion?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1129 Xuanqing was named and said all he saw and heard one by one: "my son felt that although Lord Zhao and Lord Qiao didn''t deceive his father, it was quite inappropriate for them to act first and then. Although the common people really did as they said, they didn''t tell their father about it in advance, which should not be committed by their ministers Yes, I think they are still wrong and should be punished! " "Well, well, I''m worthy of being my prince. I''ll leave it to you to punish them when I go back." Xuanjue showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He had wanted to see how much Xuanqing could learn from it, but he didn''t expect that he could see it so thoroughly. "Father, I haven''t finished my words yet!" Xuanqing saw that his answer was in line with his father''s mind, and immediately said. On hearing this, xuanjue immediately asked in a deep voice, "what else do you have to say?" Xuanqing said: "father, although Mr. Zhao and Mr. Qiao have mistakes to be punished, they also have meritorious deeds to be rewarded. They have done such a good job for the common people. They think about everything for the common people, but they don''t ask for meritorious deeds. It can be seen that they are pure ministers and should be rewarded." "When you say that you want to be punished, when you say that you want to be rewarded, do you want them to have equal merits and demerits?" Xuanjue looks at xuanjue with his eyebrows on purpose. Xuanjue showed a smile at the corner of his mouth: "it''s still the same father and son." Wen Wanqing sat listening to the conversation between her father and son. She couldn''t help laughing. Just now, she was worried that xuanjue and Xuanqing would be estranged because of yesterday''s events. But today, it seems that there is nothing wrong with the relationship between them. On the contrary, they are more harmonious. The curtain of the teapot trembled, and he couldn''t help looking at the front and back of the teapot. Standing at the back of the shopkeeper directly poked at his back, urged: "you still Leng here to do what, do not hurry to the past, for a while the emperor and empress blame down, see how you do?" "Shopkeeper, I dare not, or you''d better go over!" Little two is about to cry with tea. "You worthless man, how dare you on weekdays, but now you dare not!" "Shopkeeper, on weekdays, let alone people, even flies won''t come. That''s our Emperor today!" Xiao Er looks at the shopkeeper with a wrinkled face. As soon as his words were finished, he received a slap from the shopkeeper, "what are you talking about? You can also talk nonsense. Are you careful with your head?" I dare to compare the emperor to Chen Fei. I''m so ambitious. Wen Wanqing heard the movement of the two people behind the curtain. He cleared his throat immediately and yelled at the back of the curtain: "shopkeeper, are our tea and snacks ready?" "Well, it''s coming soon!" The shopkeeper directly took away the tray in the small second-hand, with a smiling face and a low head, walked towards wenwanqing. After he put down the tea and snacks, he quickly went back. Wen Wanqing poured a cup of tea for father and son respectively, and then took another piece of cake and handed it to Xuanqing. Behind the curtain, the shopkeeper was in a cold sweat. He didn''t know how he offered the tea and snacks to the emperor and the queen, and how he retired completely. "Shopkeeper, you are really good!" Small two toward the shopkeeper''s thumbs up, face incomparable admiration. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1130 The shopkeeper glared at him. If it wasn''t for the sake of his relatives, where would he stay? His legs softened slightly, and he almost fell to the ground and made a fool of himself. "Why don''t you help me back to the back to have a rest?" The shopkeeper''s face is toward the small two. "Yes." Although the taste of the tea and snacks in the inn is not as good as that of the imperial chef in the palace, they are also tasted. Especially, the tea is very sweet, but it can''t produce any bitterness. "When shall we go back to the palace?" After drinking a cup of tea, Wen Wanqing looks at xuanjue sitting beside him. Wen Wanqing wanted to ask him this question when they were planning to come to Jiangnan. After all, she had missed her children for so long. I don''t know whether mother Kong and Miaoling are good or not. After putting down the tea cup, xuanjue held Wen Wanqing''s hand and said, "don''t worry, we''ll go back to the palace immediately after everything here is settled. It''s only a day or two." "Well, good." Seeing xuanjue''s words, Wen Wanqing is like eating a reassuring pill. After the three members of the family used tea and snacks, they went back to the Yamen. After they left, the second child cleaned up the tea and cakes. In the Yamen. Jing''an and yingyue are bored at the door, while Zhao Qixiu and Qiao Yushu are sitting in it, and they don''t take themselves as people who have made mistakes. "Yingyue, we are back!" Xuanqing trotted all the way to yingyue. On hearing the voice of his Highness the prince, yingyue immediately got up and saluted them with Jing''an. "Master, you are back!" If you don''t come back, I''m afraid the two people in the room will fall asleep. "Well, you two hurry up, Mr. Zhao and Mr. Qiao. Haven''t they left yet?" Wen Wanqing asked them. Jing An took the lead to explain: "without the emperor and your orders, we will not let them leave naturally." Smell speech, Wen Wanqing''s face shows a touch of embarrassment, hurriedly walked toward the room in the past. As soon as Zhao Qixiu and Qiao Yushu saw that the emperor and the empress were coming back so soon, they were just about to salute them, and they were pulled up by Wen Wanqing: "uncle, we are not outsiders, so don''t be so outsider. Besides, I don''t know what riddles you and the Emperor are fighting." After listening to Wen Wanqing''s words, Zhao Qixiu secretly looked at xuanjue. Just as he was about to explain to Wen Wanqing, Xuanqing, who was standing on the side, opened his mouth and said to Zhao Qi in full view of the public: "the lesson that Mr. Zhao and his father gave to his highness today must be unforgettable and remembered by his highness all his life." Seeing that Xuanqing was still a child, they said something like this. They couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing. In addition to yingyue and Jing''an, all the other people in the room knew what was going on. "Well, uncle, you go ahead and do not worry about us." Wen Wanqing practices Taoism in front of Zhao Qi. Zhao Qixiu and Qiao Yushu do have other things to deal with, so they retreat. Before they step out of the door, they hear Xuanqing behind them catch up. "I''ll go with you!" Xuanqing looked at them with a smile. No matter what they did, he would follow them to have a long insight. Zhao Qixiu and Qiao Yushu did not refuse, so they left with Xuanqing. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1131 After they left, Wen Wanqing could not help sighing. "What''s the matter? Why do you want to sigh like this, but what''s bothering you?" Xuanjue picked up the book she had just read and took a look at it. Wen Wanqing was absent-minded: "looking at Qing''er as sensible, I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to let him be the prince. If he didn''t be the prince, should he be carefree at this time?" As soon as xuanjue heard her words, she knew that she was worried about herself. It was she who gave Xuanqing the crown prince. How could she blame her for these things? Besides, if Xuanqing didn''t become the crown prince, he would be worried about more things in the harem. Xuanjue immediately put out her hand and patted her on the shoulder. She said in a soft voice, "well, how can you blame you for this? If you want to blame me, you have to blame me, but Qing''er is the choice to be the crown prince!" Wen Wanqing answered, and then he got up and went to clean up his clothes, thinking about going back to the palace in the future. Two days later, Qiao Yushu and the common people stood on the wharf to see off the emperor and the queen. Qiao Yushu looked at the boat, arched his hand slightly, and showed a firm look in his eyes. Then he took the common people back. Jing''an has told the guards of the palace in advance. When the civil and military officials hear that the emperor is finally going back to the palace, they calculate the day and greet the people at the gate of the palace. The gate of the capital was wide open, and the civil and military officials gathered at the gate of the palace to wait. From a distance, they saw the emperor''s carriage on the Palace Road, and they immediately went to meet him. "I''ll see you, your highness, the queen and the prince!" Feng Renyuan, the new head of the Imperial Academy, immediately came forward and led the civil and military officials to kowtow to them. Xuanjue, sitting on your carriage, picked up the curtain with one hand, looked at the civil and military officials kneeling at the gate of the palace, and said in a deep voice, "all of you, I''m tired. What''s the matter? Come back to me tomorrow morning "Yes, Emperor!" Feng Renyuan led the crowd to retreat and stood on both sides of the road, watching the carriage enter the palace. The civil and military officials behind him immediately gathered around. "Lord Feng, shall we go back like this?" They got up early in the morning and went back to the palace with the emperor. Originally, everyone had something to report to the emperor, but the emperor let them go back in this way with a word? Feng Renyuan glanced at the minister, who was a Bachelor of Arts. He immediately frowned and said, "well, since the emperor has come back safely, we are not in a hurry for one or two days. What''s more, all the things in your hands can be solved today?" "This..." Everyone looked at each other. Although their affairs could not be solved in a day, they could report to the emperor and let him know. Feng Renjian''s face was not good. He immediately comforted: "well, don''t pestle here. You adults are tired. We will report to the emperor tomorrow morning. Go back!" "Well, let''s go first!" One of them said. One man opened his mouth, and the others could not say anything more. They could only leave the palace gate in silence. As soon as the carriage entered the gate of the palace, xuanjue ordered Jing''an to send Wen Wanqing and xuanjue back to the palace, while he went back to Qianqing palace with Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1132 Kunning palace. Mother Kong and Miaoling got the news very early. When they heard that the queen and the emperor were coming back, the whole palace became very busy. The faces of the palace ladies were more festive than before. The whole palace was busy. The milk mothers are holding the little prince and princess, waiting at the gate of Kunning palace with mother Kong and others. When they heard the sound of the carriage, they finally looked forward to Wen Wanqing''s figure. "Old slave, please say hello to the empress. The empress has worked hard all the way back to the palace." Mother Kong led the people to kneel down toward the carriage. Jing''an immediately stops the carriage at the gate of the palace and picks up the curtain. Before he can move the pedal down, Wen Wanqing can''t wait to get off the carriage. "Please get up quickly. Thanks to you, mother Kong, how is everything in the palace Wen Wanqing personally stepped forward to help mother Kong up and looked at the wonderful spirit behind her. Miaoling''s eyes were slightly red and nodded, so she asked Mammy to hold the children to Wen Wanqing. "Niang Niang, don''t worry. Everything is fine in the palace. I''ll give you a look. You''ll be fine." Mother Kong''s face is gentle and clear. Wen Wanqing takes a look at Xuanshun and Xuanwu who are held in her arms by Mammy. But for most of a month, the two children have changed. "Niang Niang, let''s go back to the palace. People are coming and going in this alley. It''s not convenient for us to talk!" Mother Kong whispered to one side. Wenwan counted and nodded, and took Xuanqing''s hand into Kunning palace. The palace ladies in the palace immediately went step by step. Wen Wanqing held Xuanwu in her hand for a long time. Then she motioned to the Mammy to take the children down. Then she looked back at the waiting mammy Kong and Miaoling. Miaoling handed over Yingxue tea, which had been ready for a long time, "empress, take a sip of tea to moisten your throat!" Wen Wanqing takes the tea from Miaoling and sips it. It''s the same taste as before. It''s a pity that a touch of dispirition rises in Wen Wanqing''s eyes. This time Yingxue doesn''t follow her back to the palace, and she doesn''t know when they will meet again. "Empress, why didn''t you see Yingxue go back to the palace with you? Is there something wrong with her?" Miaoling asked. After all, this time Wenwan came out of the palace to find Yingxue. Wenwanqing put down Yingxue tea in her hand, and with a wave of her hand, directly let Hou''s in the palace leave first. Then she turned to Miaoling and said, "Yingxue has stayed in the Miao area, maybe she has found the person she likes." Miaoling and mother Kong didn''t understand the meaning of the gentle and clear words. They thought that Yingxue had found the right person, so they said in a low voice: "that''s really good. In this way, there is only yingyue left." Seeing that they mentioned themselves, yingyue blushed and glanced at Jing''an standing on the side. Jing''an immediately stepped forward and arched to wenwanqing: "since the empress is safe in the palace, her subordinates will leave first." Wen Wanqing knew that he was going back to Qianqing palace, so he didn''t stop him. On the contrary, she looked at mother Kong standing beside her with a smile: "mother, when our palace is not in the palace, everything is OK in the palace?" Mother Kong immediately replied, "don''t worry, empress. I''ve been watching for you with Miss Miaoling all the time. Nothing serious has happened. However, the doctor from the Tai hospital has come to report it. The one who is locked up in the forbidden area is in good condition." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1133 Referring to Xuanlian, Wen Wanqing lowered her eyes slightly. She didn''t want to mention this man in front of Xuanqing. She asked, "is Liu like this, but he''s honest in the palace, and there''s nothing wrong?" She is afraid that she is not in the palace. Liu Rushi bullies the people in the palace with her identity. After thinking for a moment, mother Kong replied to Wen Wanqing, "there''s nothing important about Liu Guiren, but I heard that she drove away a palace lady not long ago, and there''s no one else!" Wenwanqing listened to this and pondered for a moment, then let mother Kong wait for Xuanqing to return to the womb. "Empress, I''ve prepared hot water. You''re tired. Why don''t you take a bath first and change your clothes for a rest. I''ve asked the kitchen to prepare some snacks." It''s still some time before lunch, so Miaoling opens his mouth to the second humanity. Wen Wanqing stood up and looked back at yingyue, who was following her. She told her, "go back and have a rest. It''s hard for you to follow us all the way back to the palace." Yingyue originally wanted to refuse, but when she looked down at the clothes she was wearing, she had to answer, saluted wenwanqing, and then withdrew. After she left, wenwanqing began to take a bath and change clothes under the service of Miaoling. When everything was ready, she wanted to have a rest. Suddenly, she heard a little eunuch outside the palace report that it was Liu Guiren who asked to see the queen outside the palace. Looking at each other, Miaoling naturally saw the meaning in Wen Wanqing''s eyes, and whispered in her ear: "madam, during your absence, people in their palace really did not make trouble in the palace. This Liu GUI Ren usually has flowers in the palace, and occasionally goes to the imperial garden with the palace ladies, so there is nothing else." After hearing this, Miaoling nodded a little. Miaoling went out of the hall and whispered to the little eunuch who was waiting for an answer in the courtyard. The little eunuch left in a hurry and opened the door of Kunning palace. Liu Rushi, who was outside, saw the little eunuch coming into the palace with a little smile. He followed him around the corridor and came to the main hall of Kunning palace. Wen Wanqing sits at the top of the table and looks at the person slowly coming towards her. The woman is dressed in pink clothes. Her dignified appearance reveals an indescribable sense of enchantment. The green silk is falling down and tied with only a pink hair band. The pink color of the woman''s skin is tinged with a touch of pink. It''s really beautiful. The Phoenix''s eyes are bright, which can capture the soul, sway the mind, and make her lips like cherry It''s very imaginative. I haven''t seen Liu Rushi for a long time, but I didn''t think that she was more and more beautiful. When she was thinking about it, her voice came from her ear. "My concubine, please greet the empress." Liu Rushi slightly bowed his head and gave a salute to the gentle Qing sitting on the head. Without her mouth, he did not dare to get up without permission. Sound like a yellow warbler, crisp hemp to the bone. Wen Wanqing stared at her for a long time, then motioned her to stand up and reply. "Get up!" Wen Wanqing pointed to the chair beside her and asked her to sit down. Miaoling immediately came forward and offered her a cup of good Yuqian Longjing. "Thank you, empress!" Liu Rushi sat down and nodded to Wen Wanqing. "I don''t know what you came here for?" Wen Wanqing''s eyes are fixed on Liu Rushi, thinking about what she is doing today? I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1134 Liu Rushi raised her white cheek and looked up at Wen Wanqing, who was sitting on her head. There was no tension on her face. A soft voice rang in the hall: "thanks for the protection of the queen, I can live so safely in the palace. When I heard that you are back, I wanted to say hello to the queen and express my respect for you." After that, she stood up slightly. Gong e, who was beside her, immediately went to the hall with her head down, holding a box, and knelt down to Wen Wanqing. "What is this?" Wen Wanqing looked at the box that Gong e was holding in her hand. Liu Rushi nodded his head and said, "tell the empress that this is the rose wine made by my concubine. It''s from the royal garden. The empress can taste it!" After that, he motioned to Gong e to take out the wine jar in the box. The wine jar that Gong e held in her hand was not the one she usually saw, but was bottled in transparent jade net. In this way, she could easily see the red wine inside. It''s as red as blood. "Have a taste of this palace!" Wen Wanqing looked at the rose wine in the Yujing bottle, and the wine bug in his stomach came out like this. Miaoling immediately took it from Liu Rushi''s hand, and poured a cup to the empress in front of everyone. "The fragrance is so strong that you can see Liu GUI''s craftsmanship is extremely good!" Wen Wanqing took the wine cup in Miaoling''s hand, shook it slightly, put it under his nose and sniffed it. The fragrance of roses came to his nose. It was really a wonderful brew. "Niang Niang, you can chang Chan. If the taste is not good, I will go back to study how to make the taste more delicate." Liu Rushi stands at the bottom, facing the gentle road. Wen Wanqing held up his wine cup and sipped it gently. The entrance was full of rose fragrance. The taste was dense and the taste was not pungent. "It''s good. This wine can be regarded as a good wine. How much is there for Liugui people? Give it to our palace!" As soon as she said that, Liu Rushi immediately bent her knees slightly and pretended to be embarrassed: "to tell you the truth, the Queen''s mother said that in this jar, because the roses in the imperial garden are rare this year, I dare not pick them all, for fear that the queen will blame me --" "what''s wrong with that? I heard that you like to play with flowers and plants in this palace. Well, if you are the one in the palace I like it. You can take care of my palace, but I have a small request! " Wen Wanqing drank all the wine in his glass and looked at Liu Rushi standing in the hall. Liu Rushi was originally a little happy, but when she heard that Wen Wanqing had a small request, her face was slightly embarrassed, but she was afraid that Wen Wanqing would see her uneasiness and didn''t dare to look up: "the empress, just tell me." "Well, after you have brewed this rose wine, you can directly send it to Kunning palace. Our palace likes what you brewed, so if you want to have it all, would you like to give it to our palace?" Wen Wanqing stares at Liu Rushi word by word. Liu Rushi originally thought that the empress could see her clue, but she didn''t expect that she put forward this request. First she was slightly surprised, and then she immediately answered. "That minister concubine retreated first." Liu Rushi saluted wenwanqing and left Kunning palace with Gong e beside him. When she got out of the gate of Kunning palace, Gong e around her looked around, lowered her head and whispered in Liu Rushi''s ear: "noble, it seems that our wish will come true." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1135 Liu Rushi also has a smile in her eyes and eyebrows. Yes, their wish is coming true. She can go to see that person. At the thought of this, Liu Rushi''s mouth faintly showed a smile. After she left, Wen Wanqing asked Miaoling to pour a glass of wine for her. She tasted a little, but her meaning was not enough. Standing on one side, yingyue frowned slightly and felt uneasy. Looking at Wen Wanqing''s love for rose wine, she suddenly said, "master, don''t you think it''s strange?" Wen Wanqing holds the wine cup in his hand, raises his eyes and looks at yingyue. He doesn''t understand: "what''s so strange?" "This lady Liu seldom goes out of the palace on weekdays, but today she comes to say hello to you and gives you a jar of rose wine. I think she has another plan." "I heard from mother Kong that Liu Rushi had gone to the imperial garden to pick flowers with Gong E in addition to taking care of the flowers in her own palace these days when she was not in the palace. It can be seen that she had no plan. If she had any plan, she would have gone to the emperor''s front as early as the day when she left the palace!" Wen Wanqing put the wine cup on the table, and suddenly thought of Liu Rushi''s face. It''s a pity to stay in the palace like this. "Master, what are you thinking?" Yingyue thought that she would listen to her words and immediately came forward to ask. However, Wen Wanqing''s reply disappoints her. "I''m thinking about how this rose wine tastes so good, or would you like to have a taste?" Smell speech, the moon immediately back to one side, just don''t taste that scarlet as if blood general rose wine. Looking at yingyue not drinking the rose wine, Wen Wanqing handed the wine cup to Miaoling again. Who knows, Miaoling''s little face turned white and stepped aside, also waving his hand. "Niang Niang, I''d better go down first and prepare lunch for you." Miaoling faces yingyue, and then leaves the hall quickly. Xu was a little dizzy after drinking too much. Looking at the rest of the rose wine, Wen Wanqing said with yingyue, "you store the rest. I''ll go to have a rest first." After that, she stood up from the chair, but as soon as she got up, she felt a whirl of heaven and earth. Before she could stand still, she fell heavily on the chair. "Empress, are you all right?" Yingyue just wants to help wenwanqing, but she hears mother Kong''s voice outside the hall. Unexpectedly, she takes the lead and stands up with wenwanqing. Then, smelling the strong smell of wine on Wen Wanqing''s body, he could not help but blame yingyue standing on one side: "how can I drink wine for the queen at this time?" Yingyue held the rose wine in her arms and handed it to mother Kong. "Mother Kong, this wine is not for the queen. It was just given to the queen by Lady Liu!" Yingyue gritted her teeth and looked at the rose wine. Now she wanted to throw it away, but wenwanqing told her that the wine should be well preserved, and it can''t be thrown away at this time. Looking at the wine in yingyue''s hand, mother Kong frowned and asked, "what kind of rose wine? It''s frightening. Take it away quickly!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1136 Then he helped Wen Wanqing to the inner hall. When she came out, yingyue had been waiting outside for a long time. She had something to say to her. "Mother Kong, why are you here? Did your highness ask you to come here?" Mammy Kong looked back at the inner hall, and then carefully said: "I just saw Liu Guiren come to the Queen''s palace. I''m afraid that if something happens, I will tell her that the prince is coming. What''s the matter with the queen?" As soon as they mentioned the moon, they looked at mother Kong and waved to her. Then they came out of the main hall of kunni palace and stood outside under the eaves and talked in a low voice. "Mother Kong, just now Liu Guiren came over with rose wine and said it was made by herself. As a result, the empress became what she looks like after drinking it. You can see that her subordinates worried that Liu Guiren didn''t have a good heart, but the empress didn''t believe me. Tell me what it looks like!" Seeing yingyue''s vigorous appearance, mother Kong''s eyes flashed a touch of light. She looked at yingyue with her head turned, and she was worried. "Yingyue, don''t worry. I''ll find out what they want to do." "Well, please bother mother Kong. The empress also gave the flowers and plants in the palace to Liu Rushi. You''d better check more." Yingyue reminds me in a low voice. Smelling speech, mother Kong''s heart almost raised her throat, rose wine, what does Liu Rushi want to do? Does she want to use this to seduce the emperor? As soon as she thought of it, mother Kong immediately arched her hand slightly towards yingyue and left Kunning palace, remembering it in her heart. On the other hand, Liu Rushi went back to his palace and ordered the people to prepare the flowers and plants in the courtyard before entering the main hall. "Master, the servant inquired. As soon as the emperor came back, he took Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu into the Qianqing palace. He didn''t summon anyone in. The one who wanted to come to the forbidden area didn''t have the heart to remember. Should we go there sometime?" before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Liu Rushi''s voice. It''s still day, if that''s what she said It was introduced into other people''s ears. I''m afraid that all the maidservants in the palace will die with me. "Don''t say that again, just keep it in your heart!" The next to her, Gong e, standing behind Liu Rushi, knew that she had said something wrong and asked, "did the master ever think about when to pick roses?" Liu Rushi sat on a chair, holding his forehead in one hand, looking at the roses blooming in the courtyard outside the main hall, thought a little, and said in a low voice: "wait a few days, let''s pick all the roses in the royal garden first, and then go to other places to pick them, so as not to arouse the suspicion of others." If goes directly to the forbidden area, she will only be aware of it. After all, a man who does not often go out of the palace suddenly asks for the Queen''s empress, and is also arranged by the empress queen to take care of the whole Palace Flower and grass. It is inevitable that some people will secretly investigate themselves. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, it''s better to be careful. "What the master said is that I understand. It''s a fine day tomorrow. Let''s go to the Imperial Garden tomorrow. I''ll tell the people in the palace to prepare all the jars in the cellar first." Gong e, standing on one side, suggested in a low voice. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1137 Liu Rushi nodded and didn''t refuse her any more, but he was thinking about the man''s injury. He thought that if the rose wine was brewed this time, he would send him a jar to show his kindness in the rain last time. "That slave maidservant goes down to prepare first!" Gong e left the hall behind. Liu Rushi got up slowly, walked around the screen towards the back inner hall, and then opened his cage with lock. In the empty hall, he took out the clothes under the cage. And that dress was lent to him by Xuanlian in the Forbidden Palace last time. Holding that big man''s dress, a red cloud rose on Liu Rushi''s face. After a long time, he folded the dress and put it into the cage. She didn''t know when she would become like this. She had planned to live alone in the harem for the rest of her life, but she never thought that there would be such a person who would hurt herself in order to save her life. Think of that rainy day, Liu Rushi''s mouth slightly raised a smile, the whole face is filled with a sense of happiness. Towards noon, Wen Wanqing finally woke up with a splitting headache. He looked at the bed curtain in the hall, propped himself up, got up from the couch, and then called Miaoling''s name to the outside of the hall. Miaoling was watching outside. Hearing Wen Wanqing''s cry, Miaoling quickly came in, brought the sobering soup prepared early and handed it to Wen Wanqing: "empress, do you have a headache? The sobering soup made by my maid in the small kitchen, please drink it while it''s hot, so as not to have a headache!" Wen Wanqing frowned, rubbed his temples, took the sobering soup in Miaoling''s hand and drank it. Then he put the bowl on the table and asked in a low voice, "when''s the time?" "It''s already noon." Miaoling asked Gong e to bring in the washing water, scrubbed it again for wenwanqing, changed her clothes, and smoked away the strong smell of wine from her body with the fragrance, which made her wear well. "Has the emperor ever been here?" Wen Wanqing looked at Miaoling, his head still hurt, so he said to Miaoling, "don''t comb your bun, just use a hairpin." After listening to her words, Miaoling took a hairpin from the box of the dowry, picked up a bun with one hand at random, and then went out with Wen Wanqing. "The emperor hasn''t been here yet, but it''s mother Kong who is next to the prince." "Mother Kong?" Wen Wanqing has no image at all. He doesn''t know when mother Kong came. "Yes, Mammy Kong helped you back to the bedroom." "Did mother Kong say what to do?" She glanced at Gong e, who was waiting beside her, and said to her, "go to the kitchenette and tell them to prepare the food." "Yes, madam, I''ll go now." That Hou in the side of Gong e turned and left the hall. Miaoling rubbed the sideburns for wenwanqing and continued: "mother Kong didn''t say anything, but she stood in the corridor with yingyue and talked for a while, then left." "Is it?" Wen Wanqing closed her eyes and enjoyed, "how about yingyue? Why didn''t you see her?" As soon as the voice fell, yingyue came out of the door. "Master, I''m here. What can I do for you?" Wen Wanqing slowly opened her eyes, looked at the moon coming towards her, cleared her throat, and asked in a deep voice, "mother Kong is coming. How can you not tell the palace what she is talking about with you?" "Mother Kong was just worried about the empress. She wanted to see if Liu Guiren was making waves in our Kunning palace. But when she first came, she saw that you were drunk, so she told her that Liu Guiren had come to deliver wine to you." Yingyue is holding the corner of her mouth, feeling dissatisfied. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1138 Smell speech, Wen Wanqing''s face is quite a bit uncomfortable, clear throat behind just open a way: "it''s our palace''s fault, after a while with lunch, our palace will go to too uterus." As soon as the words fell, he saw that Miaoling had already put the lunch on the table. Looking at the food on the table, Wen Wanqing glanced at the moon Beside Hou and said, "go to Qianqing palace and see if the imperial dining room has passed the lunch to Qianqing palace. If not, let the small kitchen match a table." As soon as yingyue heard this, she immediately answered and left Kunning palace. After she left, Wen Wanqing took a long breath, patted her chest and sat down toward the table. Miaoling was laying food for her. Looking at her like this, she could not help but smile in a low voice: "the queen seems to be afraid of yingyue girl, just like deliberately supporting yingyue girl." Wen Wanqing didn''t expect that Miaoling would say so about himself. He unconsciously pulled out a faint smile on his face: "no, my palace is worried about the emperor, which makes yingyue pass. It''s like what you said that my palace is afraid of her." After that, he picked up his chopsticks and began to have lunch. Miaoling stood beside her and bowed his head to smile, which caused Wen Wanqing''s uneasiness. Qianqing palace. Before yingyue came to the front of the main hall, Jing''an, who was guarding outside the Qianqing palace, saw her. Jing''an hurriedly grabbed yingyue''s hand and walked towards the corridor. "at this time, why don''t you stay in the Kunning palace to serve the empress Jing An lowered his voice and asked yingyue. Yingxue said, "you think I''m willing to come. It''s not the queen who told me to come. She said that she wanted me to see if the emperor had lunch. If not, she would let the kitchen pass the meal to the emperor." Then, regardless of Jing''an''s obstruction, she quickly walked towards the main hall, and Jing''an quickly took her hand. "You don''t have to go there. The emperor, general Dingbei and Mr. Zhao are having dinner. After seeing them off, they will go to Kunning palace to see their mother!" Jing An says to yingyue. Wen Yan, Ying Yue just stopped, "in that case, I''ll go back first." Before she could turn to leave, she was grabbed by Jing An''s wrist. Yingyue looked back at Jingan: "what''s the matter?" Jing An lowered his voice and said, "the emperor will make an order for you and me tomorrow. I''m afraid you can''t wait in the palace until we get married." "Why?" Yingyue released his shackles and stepped back. Surprised to see her so, patiently explained to her: "you forget that the emperor has given us a house, can we get married, you want me to live with you in Kunning palace, even if I want to, I''m afraid the Emperor may not agree." "But, if I''m not by the Queen''s side, there will be no one around her. You know Yingxue --" yingyue frowned. She didn''t expect that there would be no one around her after she got married. Jingan hooked her nose and said with a smile, "how can there be no one? There is a wonderful spirit around the queen. In my opinion, that wonderful spirit is much more careful than you." "Miaoling doesn''t know how to protect the empress!" Yingyue didn''t hear what he said. She immediately retorted, but she didn''t know how sad it would be if Miao Ling heard her words. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1139 However, Jing An continued: "is it difficult that you don''t want to marry me? If you don''t want to, I''ll go back to the emperor and ask him to take it back tomorrow." Things changed so fast that Miaoling didn''t think of it. She took him by the hand immediately. She didn''t believe it. She bowed her head and said, "I didn''t want to. I just don''t trust the queen." Jing''an turned back and held her hand. "If you are married in the future, it''s not impossible for you to enter the palace, but if we are all demolished by the emperor and the queen, we will inevitably be criticized by the queen." "What criticism?" "Naturally, she said behind her back that the empress wanted to watch the emperor and the previous dynasty''s every move through our marriage." Jing An said. "How can it be? How can the queen do such a thing? Who dares to say so, I''ll pull out her tongue!" Yingyue rolled up her sleeves with a touch of anger on her face. Jing''an pulled off her sleeve and said for a long time, "well, I''m here for everything. You can marry me peacefully and decide things in the future. Let''s talk about it in the future. Go back quickly." Yingyue glanced at it, then turned and left Qianqing palace, and went back to Kunning palace. As soon as she returned to Kunning palace, yingyue was told by gong''e that the empress had gone to the palace. "When did you go?" Yingyue asked. "The empress will pass after lunch. If Miss yingyue passes now, I''m afraid she can''t catch up with her." Gong''s voice reminds me. However, as soon as her words were finished, yingyue, who was still standing in front of her, had already disappeared. That Gong e couldn''t help smacking her tongue. This girl yingyue is really good at martial arts. She disappeared after a while. As soon as Wen Wanqing came to the imperial garden, Miaoling followed her and suddenly saw a figure in front of her. She reminded Wen Wanqing, "empress, there are people in the imperial garden in front of her." Wen Wanqing looked in the direction pointed by Miaoling''s finger. Sure enough, Liu Rushi of the Chu Hsiu palace was picking flowers in the imperial garden with Gong e beside him. "Liu Guiren can have lunch, and this rose wine doesn''t have to be in such a hurry." Wen Wanqing came forward slowly, facing the willow who was standing in the flowers with a small basket and picked by himself. Liu Rushi and Gong e are concentrating on picking the stamens, did not expect that there will be someone behind, a listen to the familiar voice, quickly with people toward the visitors kneel down. "I don''t know the empress is here. I hope she will forgive me!" "Get up quickly. I''m just passing by. It''s just a big day. Why don''t you help your master to have a rest in the pavilion?" Wen Wanqing said to Gong e kneeling on the ground. The gong''e was about to help Liu Rushi to have a rest in the pavilion, but as soon as she came forward, she was stopped by Liu Rushi. "No, empress. I want to pick all the roses in the garden this afternoon, but empress is going to the palace?" "Well, don''t be tired. I''ll leave first." After her reminding, Wen Wanqing left the pavilion. After waiting to see them leave, the cloves standing beside Liu Rushi immediately came forward and said, "master, do we want to continue to pick?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1140 Liu Rushi looked at the basket in her hand, then looked back at the rose, and immediately nodded: "we have just agreed with the empress to finish picking these roses. How can we break our promise? Let''s go on!" When Wen Wanqing came to the gate of Taigong, he heard a cry behind him before he went in. As soon as he turned around, he saw yingyue standing behind him. "Why are you here?" Asked Wen Wanqing. Yingyue stepped forward and said to Wen Wanqing, "empress, I just went down to Qianqing palace. The emperor has already had dinner with Mr. Zhao and general Dingbei. The emperor said that when I finish my work, I will go to Kunning palace to see you." On hearing this, Wen Wanqing just stepped into the womb and took back one of his feet. He said to the wonderful spirit around him, "let''s go back to the Palace first." Miaoling looked at wenwanqing strangely and asked in a low voice, "empress, don''t you go in? We are all at the gate of the palace Wen Wanqing took a look at the busy people in the womb and said with a smile: "forget it, we''d better go back first and come back to see them when we have time in the future." In case the emperor knew, he would give Xuanqing more lessons. "Yes, Queen!" Miaoling nodded, with Wen Wanqing and yingyue turned away from the womb. Too much in the womb. Because these days it was mother Kong who took care of all the affairs in the palace, she seldom came back to see the inside of the palace. After all, her royal highness followed the emperor to Jiangnan. The son of this meeting, mother Kong, was gathering all the people to stand in the courtyard. When they arrived, they began to set rules one by one. "Now that his Highness the prince returns to the palace, I don''t care how you worked the other day. From now on, if I find you cheating and doing some shameful things behind your master''s back, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Mother Kong looked down at the palace and eunuchs. The eunuchs immediately nodded when they heard this, and mother Kong asked them to go down first. After everyone left, he saw a little eunuch coming towards mother Kong from a corner. After a while, he saw Mother Kong and him go out. "Well, I''ve got everything I asked you about?" There was no one around. Mother Kong asked in a low voice. The little eunuch immediately nodded and said, "although you can rest assured, mother Kong, I will try my best to do what you have told me. Just now, I was staring at those people in the imperial garden. They were picking roses in the imperial garden. They didn''t do anything. Mother Kong, will I continue to watch?" Picking roses? If you really pick roses, you don''t have to follow. But just in case, mother Kong nodded: "you''d better keep staring at those people in the rust removal palace. Don''t let others see some clues, or we''ll lose all our previous achievements, you know?" "I understand. The slave left first." The little eunuch saluted mother Kong and withdrew from the womb, as if she had never been here. After finishing her skirt, she left here and headed for the main hall of Taigong. As the sun was about to set, clove looked at the basket in her hand and said to Liu who was still picking stamens: "Liu Guiren, it''s time for us to go back. If it''s too late, it''s going to be dark for a while." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1141 "Well, let''s go back!" Liu Rushi saw that his basket was almost enough, so he led the people back. In the long lane of Rongxiang, Liu Rushi could not help feeling when she looked at the gong''e who came and went. Fortunately, she showed her mind in the palace at the beginning, which earned the empress''s trust in her. Although she could not see the emperor, she did not have the heart to have ulterior motives towards the emperor. Therefore, Liu Rushi was a little surprised to see those gong''e completely turning a blind eye to her I don''t care. Clove looked at those gong''e who gradually walked away, quietly sighed behind Liu Rushi, and then helped Liu Rushi''s arm back to the palace. "Clove, you go to these stamens are scattered for it, do not stack together, otherwise it will be broken." Liu Rushi sits in Zhu Dian to rest, is holding the flower tea, at the same time to the clove commands a way. "Master, don''t worry. We''ve been following the empress for so long. We''ll have a rest first. After finishing all these, we''ll go to the imperial dining room to get food." Clove took the baskets and took the people to put the roses in the sieve, then spread them one by one and piled them in the side hall. Then she left the palace and went to the imperial dining room. Liu Rushi was waiting for her to come back in the main hall. Not long after, she came back to the palace with her food box. "Master, I just got some good news!" Clove will be the food box out of the food one by one, placed on the table, facing Liu Ru road. Liu Rushi took a bowl of rice she served herself, picked up the chopsticks on the table and asked in a low voice, "what''s the good news?" Clove looked at Hou in the hall of people, Liu Ru see this, quietly charged: "you all go down, this palace here don''t you wait." "Yes, Madame!" The princes in the palace retreated one by one. After waiting for them to leave, clove immediately low body, close to Liu Rushi''s ear, whispered to her. Smell speech, Liu such as is holding chopsticks of hand tiny a quiver, inconceivable looking at clove: "what you say is true?" "It''s true. Everyone in the palace knows about it, and the news comes from the Qianqing palace. There will be no fake!" Clove opening way. Liu Rushi excitedly put down the chopsticks in his hand, holding clove''s hand, with a smile on his face: "great, it''s just great, then tomorrow we''ll go to the forbidden area to pick roses!" On hearing that Liu Rushi was going to pick roses in the forbidden area tomorrow, Dingxiang immediately said, "madam, let''s just pick all the roses in the royal garden before we go. My maidservant has already inquired about it. There are no roses in the flower house, only in the Royal Garden and the forbidden area. We don''t have to be in a hurry for a while. On the contrary, we have aroused the suspicion and speculation of others." "Yes, what you said is that our palace is so happy that it didn''t take these into consideration. Fortunately, you are here to remind us!" Liu Rushi patted clove''s hand and said word by word. Clove immediately low body son way: "can serve the master, is the blessing of the maidservant, the life of the slave is given by the master, naturally to the master wholeheartedly." "Get up, get up!" Liu Rushi helped the clove up, and then he began to have dinner. Meanwhile, Kunning palace. After some grooming, Wen Wanqing asked Miaoling and the people who were waiting in the palace to retreat. After the door of the main hall was closed, Wen Wanqing walked towards the inner hall. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1142 Just around the screen, he saw that xuanjue was leaning on the couch with a book in his hand. Wen Wanqing went over and saw the book in his hand. He asked suspiciously, "when did you like to read this kind of travel notes, emperor?" In her spare time, she spent all her time reading this book. Seeing xuanjue reading it in her hand, she couldn''t help asking. Listening to her words, xuanjue immediately closed the book in her hand, put it on the desk, waved to her, and motioned to her to pass away. "What''s the matter, emperor?" Wenwanqing walked towards him and sat beside him, staring at her tightly. Xuanjue looked at her, suddenly took her hand, and slowly said, "I made a decision today." "What decision?" Wen Wanqing couldn''t help looking at him. Because she had a little sleep this morning, she didn''t know what happened in the palace. Seeing this, xuanjue said with difficulty, "I have discussed with Zhao Qixiu today. Tomorrow when I am in the early Dynasty, I will order to give you the moon and the peace around me." Wen Wanqing listened to his words, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, stroked the back of xuanjue''s hand: "that concubine is here to thank the emperor for yingyue and Jingan''s marriage first!" It is a great honor to be married by the emperor. However, xuanjue was not a little happy. Seeing Wen Wanqing''s smile, she continued: "there''s one more thing I want to tell you -" seeing xuanjue''s face suddenly become dignified, Wen Wanqing felt that something was not good in her heart. She immediately asked, "emperor, you should be frank, but the court officials want to make trouble again?" In the marriage between yingyue and Jingan, there must be some ministers who want to impeach themselves, say that they bewitch the king, want to control the government and so on. But Wen Wanqing didn''t care about the gossip. She just wanted to make Jingan and yingyue happy. As for the gossip, she went in one ear and out the other. So she didn''t want xuanjue to listen to it. Xuanjue shook his head: "not these -" "is that?" Xuanjue raised his eyes, his eyes flashed a touch of light, his lips gently picked up: "it''s about Xuanlian." "He? What decision did the emperor make about him? " After all, Xuanlian is like a thorn in xuanjue''s heart. It''s hard to get it out of his heart. "Yes, I discussed with Mr. Zhao all morning and decided to let Xuanlian go free so that he could walk in the palace occasionally." Xuanjue said in a low voice, then holding Wen Wanqing''s hand tightly, wondering: "what do you think of my decision, will it be --" "emperor, since you are willing to release him, it means that you have tried to forget the past. This is a good thing for you and us. We can only look ahead by forgetting the past." Wen Wanqing handed xuanjue the ginseng soup which was put aside. Xuanjue held the ginseng soup in his hand and looked at Wen Wanqing, "then tell me, if I let him out, what should I do with him if he has a bad idea again?" Wen Wanqing''s hand was slightly stagnated and his eyes became very deep. After a long time, he said: "some time ago, he suddenly cut himself. Although I have never seen him with my own eyes, I can see from the emperor''s expression that he was badly hurt." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1143 "Well, he asked for it by himself. He wanted to use death to attract other people''s attention!" Xuanjue snorted coldly, put the bowl on one side of the table and wiped the corner of his mouth with a bright yellow handkerchief. Wen Wanqing stroked the back of his hand: "emperor, how can a man who is determined to die still have such a mind? Therefore, my concubine thinks that the decision made by the emperor is correct, not to mention that he is allowed to walk out of the forbidden area occasionally. Even in the forbidden area, people in the palace can go in and clean it up." Wen Wanqing''s words were like a piece of good medicine to calm xuanjue''s restless heart for a long time. "Well, I''ll send some palace ladies and eunuchs to serve him as you said. It''s not in vain that I once had a fight with his brother!" "Emperor Shengming!" Wen Wanqing got up and blew out the candle on the table. Then he rested with Xuan Jue. The next day. The whole sky is a layer of gray, as if no light could be seen. Before the public could react, a flash of lightning appeared in the distance, which startled the little eunuchs and maids in the palace. "It looks like there''s going to be a rainstorm today. We''d better pack up our things quickly so that it won''t be too late if it rains a little later." One of them was standing in the courtyard, facing the other. "Well, you''re right. I''ll move all those plants into the palace." With that, everyone moved quickly and moved in all the things that should be packed up in the hall one by one. After a while, it began to rain cats and dogs. Wen Wanqing heard the sound of rain beating on the ground outside the inner hall. He took an embroidery needle and looked at the outside of the hall with his eyes. "Empress, the rain is really heavy!" Miaoling came in from the outside and patted the rain on his body under the eaves. Then he went in and took out the embroidery thread in his arms. "Well, is the emperor still in the early days?" Wen Wanqing asked in a low voice, choosing the right silk thread from the pile of embroidery threads. Miaoling stood aside and smoothed the line for her. She said: "well, when I came back from outside, I heard the patrolling bodyguards complaining." "What do they complain about?" Wen Wanqing looked at Miaoling in a puzzled way. Miaoling immediately replied: "Niang Niang, the rainstorm is so urgent that the ministers didn''t bring bamboo umbrellas when they came to the early court. Now the ministers are thinking about how to let the guards send them out of the palace." "Oh, these ministers are also true. When they go out, haven''t they ever seen the sky?" Wen Wanqing put on the needle and thread, and then continued to embroider the handkerchief. Miaoling didn''t answer. On the contrary, she began to embroider the kerchief with her. Wen Wanqing looked up at yingyue standing beside her, and saw her absent-minded face, and suddenly laughed. Wonderful spirit also followed Wen Wanqing''s line of sight to see in the past, see the eyes of the moon at the moment is staring at the pouring rain outside tightly, a face of worry. "Empress, is the emperor going to make an order for the wedding of yingyue today?" "Yes, it''s today. If you don''t see it, our hearts will soon fly away." Wen Wanqing joked to yingyue. On hearing this, yingyue quickly recovered and frowned, "master, I''m worried about what it looks like. Do you still have the mind to tease me?" Yingyue quickly turned her back to them and raised her lips, slightly dissatisfied. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1144 Miaoling saw that she was angry. She immediately put down her embroidered handkerchief and walked towards yingyue. She took her arm and comforted her: "Oh, yingyue, we are not joking with you any more. Don''t be angry. What''s more, the empress has said that the emperor wants to marry you and Jing''an. What else do you have to worry about? Just be your bride honestly!" "Wonderful spirit!" Yingyue stamped her feet, and a red cloud rose on her face. "Well, Miaoling, don''t talk about it. I''ll go out and have a look. If the emperor and they go to court in the morning, they will take the umbrellas from our palace to the Zhao people. It''s estimated that they forgot to bring them." Wen Wanqing reminds miaolingdao. Miaoling quickly answered: "empress, don''t worry. I''ll remember the time and it will be over in a moment." "Well." About half an hour later, Miaoling took the umbrella of Kunning palace and went to the direction of Jinluan palace. Before she had gone far, the hem of her clothes was wet by the rain. Looking at the rapid rain at the corner gate of the palace wall, she could not help sighing that the rain was really heavy. Sure enough, after leaving the early court, the ministers hid in the rain under the corridor, while the ministers who borrowed umbrellas from the bodyguard immediately went out of the palace and went back to the residence early to change their clothes. "Mr. Zhao, does anyone in your family come here with an umbrella?" Qi Renzhong, who is hiding from the rainstorm in the corridor, looks at Zhao Qi''s practice. Zhao Qixiu glanced at the people standing beside him. He looked at the courtyard carefully and said, "no, I came here in a hurry in the morning, but I forgot about it. Why didn''t Mr. Qi bring an umbrella?" "Yes, Mr. Zhao estimates how long this heavy rain will last. I think it won''t stop for a while, will it?" Qi Renzhong glanced at the rainstorm. Zhao Qixiu just wanted to answer, suddenly he saw Zhao Qiwu come over behind him, and he still had a coir raincoat in his hand. "Brother, I asked the bodyguard to borrow the coir raincoat. Please put it on and go back." Zhao Qiwu practices Taoism towards Zhao Qi. Everyone was attracted by the coir raincoat in Zhao Qiwu''s hand. Several ministers immediately became sour: "it''s better to make the general of Peking University speak well. A few words with those bodyguards can help us borrow coir raincoat. Where are we insignificant ministers like us? Alas, I''m afraid we have to wait here for a long time." "No, I don''t know when the rainstorm will stop." "Alas -" for a moment, the people hiding in the corridor sighed one after another and stared at Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu strangely. How could Zhao Qiwu not recognize the words of these pedantic people? He borrowed the coir raincoat from his subordinates. What''s more, it''s their own business that they can''t borrow it. It''s none of his business. "Brother, put it on quickly, so that we can get out of here!" Zhao Qixiu didn''t want to stay with these people. Listening to what they said, he felt upset and wanted to knock them down with one blow. Zhao Qixiu thought a little, took the coir raincoat in Zhao Qiwu''s hand, and said to the ministers who were hiding from the rain behind him: "you guys, if anyone has something urgent, I can lend this coir raincoat to you, and let you go back first!" "Mr. Zhao is so kind-hearted!" Qi Renzhong stood by and watched Zhao Qi practice. Zhao Qixiu handed the coir raincoat to Qi Renzhong: "Mr. Qi, do you want to wear it first?" In front of so many people, Qi Renzhong waved his hand: "no, I''d better wait. I''m not in a hurry!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1145 After that, he left the coir raincoat and retreated towards the back. Seeing that no one came to collect it, Zhao Qiwu''s temperament suddenly came up. He pointed to the group of civil and military officials and said, "I didn''t lend it to you just now. You are talking about it all over the place. Now I lend it to you, but you don''t want it. Do you want it or don''t you want it?" A roar, scared just now those people have to back a few steps, where there are people dare to come forward. Just when Zhao Qiwu took back the coir raincoat and handed it to Zhao Qixiu, a voice suddenly came from the crowd: "general Dingbei, can you lend this coir raincoat to me first? I''m in a hurry today. I forgot to bring the umbrella with me. My old mother''s legs are not convenient. I''m afraid I''m worried about it at home. Can I ask the general to lend it to me first?" Hearing the speech, Zhao Qiwu took a look at the speaker in the crowd. Seeing that he was cowering and didn''t look like he was talking, he threw the coir raincoat to him: "put it on and go back!" "Thank you, general Dingbei, thank you, Mr. Zhao!" The minister immediately put on the coir raincoat, bowed slightly to the crowd, and left the palace under the gaze of the crowd. The torrential rain all over the sky washes the whole palace. Seeing that the figure of the man gradually disappears in the rain, people sigh. They can''t help but sigh that they didn''t get the coir raincoat just now. Just when everyone was disappointed, they suddenly heard a rush of footsteps behind them. When they looked back, they saw a gong''e running towards them. When she got to the eaves and took the umbrella in her hand, people could see her face clearly. It turned out that it was the wonderful spirit around the queen, and she had an umbrella in her hand. "I have seen you, my Lord." Miaoling didn''t expect that there were so many ministers waiting outside the hall. For a moment, he was at a loss. He looked at Zhao Qixiu helplessly with the two umbrellas in his hand, just like a hot potato. Zhao Qixiu immediately came forward to help her out: "Miaoling girl, but the empress told you to come here?" Miaoling nodded and whispered back: "the queen thought that you adults must not have brought umbrellas, so she asked the maidservant to give you umbrellas, but she didn''t expect so many adults to wait for the rain!" Miaoling glanced at the ministers behind him. Their eyes were too terrible, as if they were going to eat themselves. They quickly turned their heads. Zhao Qiwu looked at Miaoling and was frightened by their ministers. He said in a fierce voice: "it''s raining suddenly. We can''t blame others for not taking an umbrella, but since you have been ordered by the queen, we won''t respect you." "That slave girl gave these two three to Lord Zhao and general Dingbei." Miaoling handed the umbrella in his hand. Zhao Qiwu immediately took over, and Zhao Qixiu''s eyes were opposite. He was about to speak. Suddenly, he heard some footsteps behind him. Everyone looked for sound and saw that it was mammy Kong who came to them with ten eunuchs holding umbrellas, and each of them had an umbrella in his hand. "Mother Kong, who are you?" Zhao Qixiu stepped forward, looked at mother Kong and asked. Mother Kong bowed to the people and said to the ministers, "Your Highness the prince orders me to send you out of the palace. If I stay here, I''m afraid I''ll get cold and delay tomorrow''s government." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1146 As soon as they clapped their hands, the eunuchs handed the umbrella to the adults. "Mother Kong, what about us?" The ministers who had not been given umbrellas were anxious to see those who had left the palace. Mother Kong immediately explained, "don''t worry, my Lord. Where do people in our palace need umbrellas? I''ll give you this umbrella in my hand!" Then he handed the umbrella in his hand and took a special look at the man who had just spoken. The adult took the umbrella from mother Kong. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to use it or not. If it was used, would it cause the dissatisfaction of the prince? After all, mother Kong always looked after her. If she was caught in the rain, the minister immediately returned the umbrella to mother Kong and whispered: "no Now, I''d better wait. Maybe the rain will stop soon. " Mother Kong held the umbrella in her hand and said with a low smile, "since the adults don''t want to use the old slave''s umbrella, the old slave will let the people in the palace take you back. How about that?" As soon as her voice fell, a little eunuch behind her stepped forward with an umbrella in her hand and saluted the crowd. Then they followed the little eunuchs out of the palace one by one. After they left, mother Kong stepped forward and saluted Zhao Qixiu and general Dingbei. "Mother Kong, please get up quickly. Thank you for helping us out!" Zhao Qixiu bowed to mother Kong. Mother Kong didn''t dare to accept this gift. She immediately turned over, glanced at Miaoling standing beside them, and said with a smile, "in fact, the old slave is just like Miaoling girl. She is all under the master''s command. Her royal highness also heard that Kunning palace is coming to deliver umbrellas to the adults. After thinking for a moment, she ordered the old slave to come. She didn''t think that she was really met." Hearing the speech, Zhao Qixiu looked at mother Kong with slight amazement: "so, the prince''s highness guessed our situation?" "Well, his royal highness is afraid that the ministers will embarrass the two adults, and that they will anger the empress. So he let the old slave come and have a look. Fortunately, his royal highness thought carefully and gave those people a chance to know their duty as ministers." There is something hidden in mother Kong''s words. The crowd was stunned at first, and then reacted immediately. "Now that you have the umbrella from the queen, I will go back first." Mother Kong took a look at Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu''s umbrella. "Thank you, mother Kong Then he raised his umbrella and went out of the palace. Miaoling immediately chased up, followed mother Kong, and bent his knees to her: "thank you, mother Kong, for breaking through the siege today. After the maidservant returns to the palace, she will surely tell the empress what just happened!" Smell speech, hole mother suddenly stopped, stop to look at wonderful spirit. Miaoling was puzzled: "what''s the matter, Mammy Kong? Did I say something wrong?" Mother Kong said with a smile: "Miaoling girl, the prince''s highness orders the old slave. If you want to tell the empress about this, you must let the old slave stop you." "Why? Does his highness not want the queen to know? " Miaoling looks at mother Kong in doubt. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1147 Mother Kong nodded: "so, Miss Miaoling, can you promise me that this matter can''t be known to the queen?" Miao Ling saw Mother Kong''s serious face, thought of her Royal Highness''s cold face and temperament, and immediately nodded, "mother Kong, don''t worry, since her Royal Highness has ordered, that slave is not to say." "Thank you, Miss Miaoling. The old slave left first!" Miaoling left with mother Kong and went back to Kunning palace full of worries. Wenwan Qingzheng embroidered her handkerchief. Seeing her coming back, she asked without raising her head: "how are you, Mr. Zhao and general Dingbei back?" Smell speech, wonderful spirit immediately ordered to nod: "all went back." Wen Wanqing was listening to Miaoling''s voice. As soon as she raised her head to ask if something had happened to her, she heard the report of the little eunuch outside before she said anything. "Tell the empress that the Qianqing palace has sent someone to deliver the imperial edict." As soon as she heard that it was the imperial edict, yingyue looked at wenwanqing more nervously. Wenwanqing stood up, patted her hand and motioned her not to be nervous. Then she waved her hand and let the little eunuch who passed the imperial edict come in. As soon as the eunuch entered the hall, he first saluted Wen Wanqing, and then took out the imperial edict issued by the emperor in the morning from his sleeve. "The emperor decreed that yingyue was loyal to the Lord and gentle. In fact, it was a perfect match with Jing''an around me. I hereby give you two marriage. This is my honor!" After reading the imperial edict, the eunuch looked at yingyue kneeling in front of him with a smile on his face. "Congratulations, yingyue girl. It''s a great event!" The little eunuch passed the imperial edict in his hand. Yingyue couldn''t believe it for a moment. Looking at the imperial edict, she was in a trance. Seeing this, Wen Wanqing quickly asked Miaoling to help her up. "Yingyue, don''t you take the imperial edict in a hurry!" Miaoling, holding yingyue in her ear, reminds her in a low voice. By the way, she takes out a bag of scattered silver from her sleeve and hands it over. "Father in law, take this silver and drink tea." Miaoling said with a smile to the eunuch, so that his father-in-law would not remember yingyue''s rudeness and go back to tell the emperor. The eunuch was not stupid either. Naturally, he took it down and put it in his sleeve. "The slave left first. Congratulations to yingyue girl!" After the eunuch left, Wen Wanqing motioned Miaoling to hold yingyue and sit down. Suddenly, he stepped forward, patted yingyue''s hand and said, "what''s the matter, are you so happy or don''t you say a word now?" Yingyue quickly grasped Wen Wanqing''s hand and looked a little worried. "Master, I really want to get married?" Wen Wanqing said with a smile: "the emperor''s imperial edict has come down. If it''s not true, don''t worry about it. You don''t have to wait on our palace these days. Our palace will send two powerful gong''e to help you clean it up, and Miaoling will take out my dowry box. I''ll see what''s suitable for you to make a sword, by the way I''ll ask someone from the house of internal affairs to make a wedding dress for you. " At the thought of preparing so many things, Wen Wanqing felt that the palace had not been so busy for a long time. However, when she said that, she was still stunned to see yingyue. She frowned and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you, but what''s hidden in your heart? If you have something on your mind, just tell me, I''m your family, do you know?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1148 Yingyue raised her eyes slightly, her red lips were tight, and her eyes were full of tears: "master, my subordinates are just a little afraid. What should I do if this marriage is wrong? What should I do if Jing''an is not good to my subordinates in the future? What should I do if --" "bah, bah! It''s not as bad as you think. Jing''an is the emperor''s man. We''ll see his nature one by one. In the future, your life will be better and better. If you are really wronged, you can tell us that our palace will make the decision for you. " Wen Wanqing held her hand and said word by word. These words can''t help but make yingyue red in her eyes. Yingyue suddenly hugs Wen Wanqing in her arms and cries towards her. Miaoling saw this, just wanted to stop yingyue, but wenwanqing waved his hand, indicating no harm, and then comforted yingyue: "from tomorrow on, you will be honest in Kunning palace, waiting for your wedding day to arrive, our palace will personally send you out of the palace." "Thank you, master. Jing''an all said that if he wanted to go back to the palace to serve the empress, he would not embarrass him!" Yingyue withdraws from wenwanqing''s embrace and sobs with her red eyes. Wen Wanqing wiped her eyes with a handkerchief, comforted her and said, "what are you talking about? Where are you going to get married and come back to serve others?" "Why don''t you? I don''t trust that you are alone in the palace. You don''t even have a martial arts expert around you!" Yingyue said. Miaoling stood aside and wanted to say that the empress still had herself, so that yingyue could rest assured. But after hearing her words, she couldn''t say it. She didn''t know any martial arts. "Well, what do you have to worry about? There are some people in our palace who don''t worry about you. You have to have a strong temperament. After becoming a bride, you have to be surprised everywhere. After all, he is on duty in front of the emperor. You should pay more attention to everything. Don''t leave a story to others as soon as you speak. You''ll be even tired and surprised at that time." Wen Wanqing pointed the moon. Yingyue didn''t explain at the moment and nodded: "I''ve written down what the master said." "Well, that''s good. Miaoling will go to the house of internal affairs and ask them to come and measure yingyue, OK?" Wen Wanqing turns around and instructs Miaoling. Miaoling nodded and looked at the rain outside, and then went to the house with an umbrella. Wen Wanqing went to his inner hall, took out the box of dowry, selected some suitable Zhu Chai from it, gave it to yingyue, and told her many things. As soon as the people from the house of internal affairs came, Wen Wanqing sat at the top of the table and told them to do well, and they would be rewarded if they did well. How could those people in the house not know that yingyue and Jing''an were married by the emperor, so they would not wait for them. After Jiang yingyue''s height was measured, he told Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing nodded and asked them to go out. "After a while, when the emperor comes, I''ll ask for you to see which day is right for the wedding, or if you two have discussed the date, you can say it!" Wen Wanqing looks at yingyue. Yingyue blushed and shook her head: "it''s amazing that the empress is in charge of this." "Cheng, since you two believe in this palace so much, it will be well prepared for you. It has not been so busy in this palace for a long time." Wen Wanqing clapped the table and stood up. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1149 On the other side, Qianqing palace. Jing''an accompanied xuanjue to read the memorial in the main hall. From time to time, he heard the sound of rain outside. The whole person of Jing''an was uneasy, completely different from usual. Xuanjue naturally noticed that he was different. He immediately put down his imperial pen and looked up at Jing''an. "What''s the matter, emperor?" Jing''an sees the emperor staring at him and asks, thinking that he has something to tell him to do. Xuanjue cleared his throat and said in a deep voice, "now that I have satisfied your wish, can you figure out how to do well for me in the future? Don''t just think about the people around the queen. I can see that you are here, but your heart is not here. " Hearing this, Jing''an immediately knelt down and kowtowed his head to xuanjue and said, "please forgive me. I know that I''m wrong. I will try my best in the future." "Get up!" Xuanjue raised his hand and motioned him to get up. "After a while, when the rain stops, you will accompany me to Kunning palace. I can ask you about your wedding date." "Thank you, emperor, empress!" The corner of Jing An''s mouth showed a smile, and he was very happy. About an hour later, the rain outside finally stopped and it cleared up. Kunning palace. Wenwan Qingzheng asked the imperial eunuch''s people to come to give yingyue and Jing''an a report. Counting the days, he suddenly heard the little eunuch outside report that the emperor had come. He immediately signaled the people of qintianjian to stop what they were doing, and then he took the palace up and down to meet xuanjue. "Emperor, why are you here at this time? Have you finished everything in the court?" Wen Wanqing stepped forward and saluted xuanjue. Xuanjue immediately lifted her up and led her into the hall. Jing An, who was standing behind him, had been staring at yingyue beside Wen Wanqing. He seemed to have something to say to her. However, in front of the emperor and the empress, he did not dare to intrude, so he had to endure it and planned to discuss with her later. Seeing xuanjue coming, the people of qintianjian immediately went up to worship xuanjue. Xuanjue and Wen Wanqing sat at the top of the table. After a close look, they asked in a deep voice, "have you ever decided the date of marriage? I came here to ask the queen. After all, this marriage is my will." Wen Wanqing motioned Miaoling to offer tea. Then he said in a low voice: "emperor, the date of the wedding has not been decided yet. The people of qintianjian are talking with their concubines. You are coming. It can be seen that we want to go together." Hearing the speech, xuanjue''s mouth rose slightly unconsciously, took the tea on the table, took a sip, and looked at the people of qintianjian again: "after that, I''ll listen to it." That person of emperor qintianjian has already calculated Ji''s day, but Wen Wanqing has to make up his mind with the emperor. "Tell the emperor, empress, I''ve already calculated the date. August 15 is a good day. It''s just a good omen for the so-called full moon and reunion." The people of qintianjian opened their mouth to wenwanqingdao. Now it''s June. If they get married on August 15, I''m afraid they''ll have to wait for a while. But in this way, we have plenty of time to prepare. "Yingyue, Jingan, how about you two?" Wen Wanqing thinks it''s a good day, but after all, the married people are here, so we have to ask them. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1150 Yingyue''s face is a little red. She lowers her head and doesn''t make a sound. Just now, they have already said that everything is listening to Wen Wanqing''s meaning. Now Wen Wanqing asks herself in front of everyone, but she is too shy to speak. Jing''an stood aside. Seeing that yingyue was like this, she immediately arched her hands to the emperor and the empress and said, "tell the emperor, empress, since qintianjian has already calculated the days for her subordinates, we will follow the days calculated by qintianjian. Only there is one thing for her subordinates. I hope that the empress can agree to her subordinates!" "What''s the matter? You can say it. If the palace can promise you, it will answer naturally!" Wen Wanqing looked at Jing''an kneeling on his knees, and with a slight wave of his hand, he let Qin Tianjian''s people back out. When there was no one else in the hall, Jing''an said slowly: "empress, if yingyue is under the same family and gets married, she still wants to go back to the palace to serve empress. Please don''t despise her and let her stay in Qianqing palace to serve her." Wen Wanqing and yingyue are both in a daze. She didn''t expect that Jing''an should ask for such a thing. She thought it was something. It was this. After clearing her throat, she looked at yingyue standing beside her and said with a smile, "if you think about it well, our palace will answer you. After all, yingyue is the person around us. Qianqing palace is yingyue''s mother''s home. When you want to enter the palace in the future, the door of Qianqing palace will always be open to you." Smell speech, yingyue''s eyes slightly a red, immediately toward wenwanqing knelt down, "subordinate, thank you master!" These two days hanging a heart finally put down, yingyue and Jing''an kneel together, eyes glanced at him, did not think that he said, he remembered one by one, and also everything for their own consideration. "Well, you all step back. I have something to say to the queen alone." Xuanjue gave a command to Hou''s people in the main hall. Then he saw that they had already bowed back. Then, the door of the main hall was closed. "Emperor, what do you want to say to my concubine?" Wen Wanqing looked at xuanjue and asked in a low voice. Xuanjue twisted his body, raised his eyes and looked at her. He considered every word for a long time, "I have something I want to discuss with you." "Emperor, you said it is." "Seeing our little prince and Princess grow up day by day, I think they should find a Taifu first. What do you think?" Xuanjue stares at Wen Wanqing''s eyes tightly, not letting go of her slightest action, for fear that she will not be happy. Sure enough, Wen Wanqing did change his face, stroked xuanjue''s hand and pulled it back. Facing the door of the main hall, instead of looking at xuanjue, he said coldly, "doesn''t the emperor think it''s too early? Our children are still in their infancy. The emperor will find Taifu for them. What do you want the ministers in the court to think about? Have you ever thought about Xuanqing''s feelings?" Xuanqing was invited by Xuanqing after she was one year old. She was so young, but she had to bear so much. She said that she didn''t want the children to take this road. Therefore, at the beginning, she was under pressure to recommend xuanjue to Xuanqing as the crown prince. On the one hand, it was because Xuanqing was indeed the candidate for the crown prince, and on the other hand, it was because of her little selfishness. She doesn''t want her children to live a happy life all day long. Xuanjue knew that she would be angry, but she didn''t expect that her reaction would be so big, so she immediately explained: "I just prepared first, but didn''t say -" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace, please collect:£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1151 Before he said it, he was interrupted by Wen Wanqing: "the emperor, I have told you about the children. I don''t want them to get in touch with the things in the court, so I ask the emperor to give up the idea as soon as possible. Since the emperor said that he wanted to find Taifu, I will tell you today. I have a candidate for the children''s Taifu." "Who?" Xuanjue stares at Wen Wanqing and asks. Wen Wanqing suddenly stood up, looked at xuanjue and said word by word, "my concubine''s uncle, Zhao Qixiu, has a school outside the palace. My concubine has already thought about it and will send them there when they are four years old." Hearing this, xuanjue immediately stood up and looked at Wen Wanqing in disbelief: "even if you are not satisfied with my finding Taifu for them now, you don''t have to be angry with me and send the children to Chinese and foreign schools!" Wen Wanqing bit his red lips with a touch of firmness in his eyes: "emperor, I don''t want to fight against you. When the children grow up, you will know." Chaotang wave cloud is treacherous. If she doesn''t pay attention, she will sink into the mud. She doesn''t want the children to take risks. For Xuanqing, she had to put all her care on him to make up for what she had done to him. "You -" "I''m a little tired, so I won''t sit here with the emperor." After that, without waiting for xuanjue to have any reaction, he walked directly towards the back of the inner hall, and his figure disappeared in front of xuanjue''s eyes. Seeing that she was angry with herself, xuanjue also harbored a fire in her heart. She threw her sleeve and directly opened the door of the main hall, leaving Kunning palace with an angry look on her face. Yingyue and Jing''an are talking outside the hall. They see that the emperor has come out at this time. They immediately separate and salute xuanjue. "Emperor, won''t you stay in Kunning palace tonight?" Jing''an asked in a low voice. Xuanjue was angry at the moment. Hearing his question, he looked back at the empty hall and said in a loud voice: "let''s go back to Qianqing palace." Jing''an and yingyue nodded and asked her to go to the inner hall to see what happened. Then she followed xuanjue out of Kunning work. Wen Wanqing heard the loud voice of the palace outside and turned over when he lay on the couch. He was not at ease. As soon as yingyue came in, she saw that her master was on the couch at this time. She could not help but ask strangely, "master is angry with the emperor. Only now can I see that the emperor''s face is black." Miaoling also stood on one side, hung the bed curtain well, and looked at Wen Wanqing on the couch with the same worry as yingyue: "empress, but what''s wrong? Do you want to ask a doctor to come and have a look?" Listening to their words, Wen Wanqing, who was lying on the couch, quickly sat up and sighed: "just now there was a quarrel with the emperor, but it''s nothing. Miaoling, you go to fetch the rose wine that Liu Guiren gave to our palace and have a drink in our palace." As the saying goes, once drunk, she will get rid of thousands of worries. As soon as she heard that wenwanqing wanted to drink again, she was afraid that she would be drunk tonight. She wanted to comfort her. But looking at the empress, she could not comfort her. Or yingyue listened to her instructions, went to fetch the rose wine and poured a glass of wine for her. Miaoling watched Wen Wanqing drink it all in one gulp, and said to yingyue in a low voice: "you look at the master here. I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare the hangover soup to avoid the headache of the Queen''s hangover." Yingyue understood, nodded, looked at Miaoling left, then gave wenwanqing another cup. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1152 At the same time, Chuxiu palace. Seeing that the rain had stopped, all the people in the palace were busy, especially xuanliu, with a touch of sadness on his face. Clove came over with a bowl of hot ginger soup, handed it to Liu Rushi, and said to her, "master, I''m afraid that the roses in the Royal Garden will be destroyed in such a heavy rain today. How can we make our rose wine Liu Rushi put the hot ginger soup on one side of the table, stretched out a hand toward the window, and the rain water dripping from the eaves in her palm, gathered into a small drop. "I''m afraid not only the roses in the Royal Garden will be destroyed, but also the roses there will be gone!" Liu Rushi''s eyes are a little lonely. Clove stood aside to see her so, and quickly took out the handkerchief in her arms and wiped the water stains on her hands. "Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry. Today''s rain is so heavy, we have picked many roses. At least we can make a jar of rose wine for the Empress. Tomorrow, my servant will go to Kunning palace to report to the empress. I want to show her sympathy, We won''t be blamed. " Wen Wanqing ordered them to make more rose wine. However, heaven is not beautiful, so it''s raining so hard. I''m afraid the rose wine can''t be made. "Well, you''ll go with me tomorrow." He turned around and gave the rest of the soup to Jiang Rujiang. The next day. Just after daybreak, Liu Rushi changed into a green water sleeve Palace Dress, with only a plain jade hairpin on his head, and led lilac to Kunning palace. It''s already three minutes in Chenshi. Liu Rushi has been sitting in Kunning palace for a while. This is her second cup of tea, but wenwanqing hasn''t woken up yet. Miaoling was slightly embarrassed and whispered to Liu Rushi: "Liu Guiren, please come back next morning. The queen drank the rose wine you brewed last night, and she hasn''t woken up yet, or --" after listening to Miaoling''s words, Liu Rushi immediately said: "it''s ok. This palace is going to talk about rose wine with the queen today. It''s better to wait a little longer No harm. " Seeing this, Miaoling bit the lip flap, opened the bead curtain and went to the inner hall. Yingyue stood by wenwanqing''s side. Seeing that the people on the couch woke up slightly, she immediately came forward and cried in a low voice, "master, are you awake?" Wen Wanqing lay on the couch, vaguely heard someone calling himself. Then he opened his drowsy eyes, and in his eyes was yingyue''s worried face. "What''s the matter?" She frowned gently and stood up from the couch. Her head was still a little dizzy. Fortunately, she drank the wine soup last night. Otherwise, her head would hurt now. Yingyue asks gong''e, who is on the side of Hou, to wash for wenwanqing. She takes her clothes from the screen and says to her, "there''s someone coming from Chuxiu palace. I''ve been waiting in the outer hall for a long time." "What?" On hearing this, Wen Wanqing wiped his face and said, "why don''t you wake up our palace, but Liu Guiren is here to deliver wine to our palace?" Yingyue shook her head: "master, she didn''t come to deliver you wine. She said she had something to say to you. Miaoling went to persuade her to go back first, but she insisted on waiting for you to wake up." Yingyue stepped forward, handed her the clothes, and then asked those Gong e to go back, "master, what do you think she came for?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1153 Yingyue doesn''t know what can make Liu Rushi of Chuxiu palace wait for wenwanqing so persistently. Wenwanqing saw that she was absent-minded and was combing her hair in a bun, and the comb was crooked. So she grabbed the wooden comb from her hand and planned to comb it by herself. Just at this time, Miaoling happened to come in. Seeing that Wen Wanqing had already got up, she quickly took the wooden comb in her hand. While combing her hair, she asked, "when did the queen wake up? Why didn''t she inform the maid to serve you?" Miaoling''s skillful hands turned slightly, and a hair bun could be finished. She picked out two elegant and calm jade hairpins from the box, which matched Wen Wanqing''s clothes today, so she knew that she was very attentive. Wen Wanqing looked at Miaoling from the bronze mirror. "Our palace just woke up. Is Liu Rushi still waiting in the outer hall?" Miaoling came in to see if Wenwan was sober. Now when she heard her question, she knew that yingyue had told her. "Yes, I''m still waiting for the empress in the outer hall, saying that I have something important to tell her!" Wen Wanqing stood up, supported Miaoling''s hand and walked out slowly towards the outer hall. As soon as she came out, Liu Rushi, who was still sitting, immediately stood up and saluted her: "my concubine, see empress Wan''an, empress Wan''an!" "Get up. I heard that you came to Kunning palace early in the morning, but what''s the matter?" Wen Wanqing sat at the top of the table, drank a cup of refreshing tea, and looked up at Liu Rushi sitting at the bottom of the table. Liu Rushi bent her knees slightly and asked to salute again. However, she put down her tea cup and said to her, "you sit down and talk. I''m really sorry that you''ve been waiting for this palace for such a long time. I''m really drunk after drinking your wine last night." "The empress likes the wine made by her concubine. It''s a blessing for her, but I''m afraid it''s hard for her to taste the rose wine made by her concubine this year." Liu Rushi looks at Wen Wanqing with a touch of guilt on her face. "What''s the matter?" Wen Wanqing heard that she couldn''t make rose wine. She squeezed her hands and looked at Liu Rushi. Liu Rushi explained to Wen Wanqing, "I want to report back to the empress because yesterday''s sudden rainstorm washed away all the flowers in the royal garden. My concubine picked only some of them, which was not enough for brewing the empress. So I came here today to ask her to apologize." Then he knelt down to Wen Wanqing. Seeing her like this, Wen Wanqing quickly asked Miaoling to come forward and help her up from the ground. "Get up and talk. It''s really not your fault for yesterday''s affair. Yingyue, take people to the imperial garden and all over the palace to have a look. Where are the roses Liu Guiren needs? Come back and report to our palace." Smell speech, Ying Yue immediately should, take a few small eunuchs in the Kunning palace to the imperial garden. "Well, you should get up first. Let''s wait. Maybe there are some roses for you in the palace. If there are no roses, we will bear them this year. You can brew them in the next year." "Yes." Liu Rushi sat down on the chair and didn''t dare to look up again for fear that she would be upset. Wen Wanqing prayed in her heart that there would be some roses in the palace. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1154 imperial garden. Yingyue led the little eunuchs in the past, while the other little eunuchs went to other places in the palace. When we arrived at the Royal Garden, it was not surprising that even the branches of the strong trees, let alone the flowers and plants, were broken by yesterday''s rainstorm. Now they were lying on the path of the royal garden. "You two will join me in picking up the branches on the Royal Garden Road." Yingyue gives orders to the two little eunuchs who follow her. The two eunuchs quickly picked up the branches that were lying on the road. When they saw that they were ready, they looked at the flowers that had been adjusted to zero with a look of embarrassment on their faces. "Miss yingyue, the flowers in the imperial garden are all like this. How can we explain to the queen when we go back to the palace?" One of the little eunuchs was timid and worried. Yingyue took a look at the flowers and plants and sighed, "once I go back to the palace, you two go to the flower house, let the steward come to the Royal Garden and take care of the flowers and plants one by one. If you can save them, you can save them. If you can''t, you can uproot them. Be sure to take care of them here." "Yes, miss yingyue, don''t worry. The slave will go to the flower house now." Yingyue nodded and watched them go towards the greenhouse. Then she went around the rockery, passed the moon gate and left here. On the way, I met other eunuchs. After listening to their reply, I found nothing. It seems that the rose wine that the queen likes to drink is really no longer available this year. "OK, when I get back to the palace, I''ll tell the empress. Don''t worry about it." Yingyue saw that their faces were in a state of panic and hurriedly said to them. After hearing her words, the eunuchs quickly said, "thank you, miss yingyue." Yingyue chuckles. It''s not a big deal. What''s more, the empress is the most merciful. She is not willing to punish them. "Miss yingyue, there is a place where the rose has not been washed away by yesterday''s rain!" Suddenly, yingyue was walking in front of her. She was stunned when she heard that the eunuch behind her suddenly said such a word. Yingyue stopped, turned around and looked at the talking eunuch: "tell me, where else is there in the palace?" The little eunuch''s voice was very low, but everyone heard him. "Forbidden area!" Hearing this, the people could not help but take a breath. How could they break into the forbidden area without authorization. "How can you go to the forbidden area? Don''t you know who''s inside?" Standing beside yingyue, the man frowned and looked at the little eunuch unhappily. The little eunuch, who knew where it was, was a little embarrassed: "miss yingyue, the emperor has made an order. The one who is locked in the forbidden area can come out occasionally, and the emperor has also made an order to send us to serve him, so he ventured into it, but the Dragon guards didn''t stop us. The slave saw that all the roses in the forbidden area were still there It''s fine. " The little eunuch told yingyue the truth about his going to the forbidden area. After hearing this, yingyue originally wanted to reprimand him, but she thought carefully that since the emperor had given the order, this matter -- "OK, let''s go back to the Palace first, but you are not allowed to tell it out. If I know that you have leaked the news, be careful of me --" yingyue pinched her hand and scared those little eunuchs. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1155 "Miss yingyue, don''t worry. We are working in Kunning. We naturally know what to say and what not to say!" The leading eunuch immediately showed his determination. Wen Yan and Ying Yue took them back to Kunning palace. "Why don''t you come back?" Wen Wanqing and Liu Rushi had no extra conversation, so the atmosphere in the hall was rather dull. Seeing this, Miao Ling immediately bent his knees and said, "empress, I''ll go outside and have a look." Wen Wan counted her head and acquiesced in her going to have a look. Before Miaoling walked out of the hall, he saw that yingyue had come back. "How about the roses in the royal garden?" Wen Wanqing didn''t wait for yingyue to salute, so she asked in a hurry. Sitting on one side, Liu Rushi felt a little nervous and pressed her thin lips tightly, hoping to hear the answer of yingyue. Yingyue bows her hand to Wen Wanqing and Liu Rushi and explains to her: "tell the empress, just as Liu Guiren said, the flowers and plants in the imperial garden have been washed away by yesterday''s rain. They can''t be used at all. Her subordinates have already let the people in the flower house take care of them. The empress can rest assured." "Well, in that case, you don''t have to make this rose wine for our palace. It''s a pity --" Wen Wanqing sighed a little, and his face was a little disappointed. If she had known that, she shouldn''t have drunk all Ann''s remaining rose wine last night. She should have left more. "Empress, since that''s the case, I''ll leave first!" Liu Rushi''s face was also a little disappointed. She had been looking forward to yingyue and they could go to the forbidden area, but how could they take people to the forbidden area. Wen Wan nodded and asked her to step back. Before Liu Rushi left the main hall, he heard yingyue suddenly say: "Liu Guiren, there is a rose in the palace, but I don''t know if you dare to go." Liu Rushi, with his back to the crowd, was overjoyed, but he pinched his palm and warned himself not to expose it. He turned around slowly and looked at yingyue with a puzzled look: "I don''t know what yingyue said. As long as she can make rose wine for the queen, even if it''s a sea of fire, our palace is willing to go to repay the emperor Empress. " On hearing her words, Wen Wanqing looked at yingyue and said, "yingyue, if you have anything to say, what is it?" Four eyes opposite, yingyue said: "forbidden area." Liu Rushi''s body trembles slightly, can''t help but step back. Clove standing beside her quickly holds her hand and asks in a low voice: "master, are you ok?" Liu Rushi''s back to them, so in addition to clove, others simply can''t see what happened to Liu Rushi. Yingyue thought that she was frightened by her own words, and quickly explained to Wen Wanqing, "empress, since Liu Guiren is afraid, the subordinate of this rose will take someone to pick it and send it to Liu Guiren." But this forbidden area, if you really break in with people like this, I''m afraid it will make the emperor unhappy. When I thought about it, I hesitated. Liu Rushi sorted out her emotions, then turned around and saluted Wen Wanqing: "just now, my concubine said that in order to repay the empress, I am willing to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire for you, so madam, you can rest assured that my concubine will take someone to pick the rose, only to ask the empress to make a will to let me in, lest the guard mistakenly think that My concubine - " I like to fight against the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1156 Before she finished her words, Wen Wanqing held out her hand: "Liu Guiren, this matter, our Palace should go to tell the emperor first. If the emperor agrees, you will take people to pick it. If the emperor doesn''t agree, you can eat it!" Wen Yan, Liu Rushi immediately nodded to answer, "that minister concubine is waiting for Niang Niang''s order in Chu Xiu palace." "Well!" Seeing that they had left, Wen Wanqing motioned yingyue to come forward and asked carefully, "Why are there roses in the forbidden area?" Yingyue tells wenwanqing what the eunuch just said to herself. It turned out that Xuanlian, who was locked up in the forbidden area, was also a flower lover. Yesterday, he had expected that there would be a rainstorm, so he set up a piece of water proof thatch for the flowers, so as to ensure that the flowers were not washed away. "I see." Wen Wanqing looked up at yingyue standing beside her and said to her, "go to Qianqing palace and tell the emperor about it for us. Let''s see how the emperor made the decision and tell us when you come back." "But, empress, don''t you go by yourself? Yesterday a subordinate saw that the emperor seemed angry with you. Don''t you take this opportunity to mediate with the emperor?" yingyue wants to mediate with them. However, Wen Wanqing waved his hand: "go now. Do you want to take this opportunity to meet Jing''an? Don''t say our palace didn''t remind you. If you don''t want to go, our palace will let Miaoling go." Yingyue listened to her words, stamped her feet, ran out in the laughter of Miaoling, and went all the way to Qianqing palace. Qianqing palace. Xuanjue had a night''s sleep in Qianqing palace. When she woke up, she saw Jing''an and asked, "did someone from Kunning palace come to inquire last night?" Jing''an ordered people to pass the hot-water handkerchief to xuanjue. Seeing that xuanjue wiped her face, she said, "tell the emperor back. The empress has never sent someone to come here." After hearing this, xuanjue''s face became worse. He didn''t expect that Wen Wanqing didn''t really come to talk to him. Did he want to have a cold war with him? At the thought of this, his breath was a little disordered. He got up and asked people to wait on him and put on his clothes. "When is it?" "It''s past the time of the day. Emperor, it''s not early today." Jing An suggests to Xuan Jue. As soon as xuanjue heard that it was past the time of the early Dynasty, he waved his hand slightly, and then he understood what he meant. He hurried out of the Qianqing palace and whispered to the little eunuch who was guarding outside the palace. Then the little eunuch went to the Jinluan palace. The civil and military officials have been waiting in the hall for a long time, but now xuanjue has not come to the early court, and they are a little uneasy. "What''s the matter? Isn''t the emperor planning to go to court today?" The minister whispered in private. After hearing this, Zhao Qixiu, who was standing on one side, cleared his throat. "If the emperor doesn''t go to the early court, it''s not something we should discuss. Don''t talk nonsense!" As soon as his voice fell, the voices of the ministers dropped a lot. "I''m sorry, my Lord. The emperor felt cold yesterday and felt a little unwell. It''s not early today. Please go back!" The little eunuch turned to the public. On hearing this, the ministers who were waiting at the bottom of the palace immediately bowed their hands and left the Jinluan palace one after another and went out towards the palace gate. "The emperor feels cold occasionally. I don''t know if it''s OK!" Qi Renzhong whispered to a minister next to him. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1157 The minister listened to his words, looked around, lowered his voice, and said mysteriously, "Lord Qi, I''m afraid it''s not that simple." "How do you say that?" Qi Renzhong looks at him curiously. When the minister saw Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu suddenly passing by, he turned pale and immediately closed his mouth. After they left, he took Qi Renzhong and said in a low voice: "Mr. Qi, do you think that the little eunuch just said something evasive?" "You mean the Emperor didn''t get cold, but didn''t want to go to the early court?" Qi Ren Zhong glanced at them and saw that there was no one around looking at them. He was a little relieved. "Maybe it''s because of the empress. After all, we all know that the emperor dotes on the empress. If she doesn''t let her, I''m afraid the emperor will --" he didn''t finish what he said, and Qi Renzhong could understand it. "Well, let''s not talk about that here. Let''s get out of the palace as soon as possible." Qi Renzhong left the palace with him. At the same time, Jing An dares to turn back to the main hall. Suddenly, he hears someone calling him in a low voice behind him. As soon as he looks back, he sees yingyue waving to him. Jing''an looks inside the main hall and sees that the emperor is still wearing clothes in the inner hall. Then he walks towards yingyue quickly. "How did you come here at this time, but the queen sent you?" Jing An pulls yingyue''s hand and hides to one side for fear that the emperor will see it. Yingyue looked at her very puzzled: "what are you doing in such a furtive way? Is there someone else in Qianqing palace, or do you do something sorry for me?" Yingyue leans out her head and wants to look into Qianqing palace. At this time, she was not joking. Jing An pulled her back and warned: "you are so upset. Last night, the empress of the emperor''s moon had a cold war. The emperor is still angry now. If you come here and are seen by the emperor, you may not be able to blame me for not reminding you." "But I was sent here by the queen, otherwise --" "what did the queen send you here for?" When she heard that the empress had sent her over, instead of looking for herself in private, she suddenly lost her face. Yingyue whispered a few words in his ear and frowned. Then she led her to wait outside the Qianqing palace. In the palace of emperor Qianqing, xuanjue was dressed up. As soon as she came out, she did not see Jing''an. She frowned and ordered the eunuch to bring the breakfast in the imperial dining room. The little eunuch went immediately. As soon as he left, he saw Jing''an coming towards him and said in a low voice, "your honor, please go in quickly. It seems that the emperor is looking for you just now!" "Good." Jing''an walked in quickly, and saw xuanjue sitting on the cot with a book in his hand. He immediately went forward and saluted, "emperor, Kunning palace has sent someone here. Do you see him?" Smell speech, Xuan Jue holds the hand of the book slightly a meal, raise a head to look at Jing An, "send of who?" "It''s the moon!" As soon as she heard that it was yingyue, xuanjue immediately put down her book and said to Jing''an, "let her in. I have something to ask her." "Yes, I''ll let her in!" Turning around, Jing''an breathed a sigh of relief and led Hou yingyue out of the hall to come in. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1158 "See the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" Yingyue saluted xuanjue, who was sitting at the top. Xuanjue looks at yingyue with empty hands. She frowns slightly and doesn''t ask her to get up. Yingyue doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. She can only kneel down on the main hall and guess the emperor''s thoughts in her heart. Seeing xuanjue like this, Jing''an realized that the emperor was angry with the empress in his heart. He immediately winked at yingyue and asked her to tell the emperor what she had just taught her. "Emperor, my subordinates have come to ask the emperor for a request on the order of the empress!" However, yingyue didn''t follow what Jing An had taught her. Instead, she told xuanjue what she wanted. Xuanjue closed his eyes and looked at the moon, which knelt in the hall without any fear. After a long time, he said, "get up and talk!" "Thank you, Emperor!" Yingyue stood up slightly, and then said her intention, "emperor, the empress wants to ask for permission to let the maidservants go into the forbidden area to pick roses to make wine for the empress." As soon as she said this, xuanjue''s eyebrows flashed a flash of light, and Jing''an was scared by yingyue''s words. She had told her to say it euphemistically, but she didn''t listen. If she angered the emperor, she was afraid that the consequences would be unimaginable. "Emperor, I''m afraid yingyue doesn''t know who is in the forbidden area. That''s why --" Jing''an knelt down immediately and wanted to plead for yingyue. However, yingyue continued to say, "emperor, I know you have ordered people in the palace to go in and out of the forbidden area. But the empress said that in order not to make you angry, I''d better ask her in person." Xuanjue pinched the books on the table and stared at yingyue: "why do you want to use roses in the forbidden area? Is there no royal garden or flower house? Why don''t I know when the queen loves to drink?" Xuanjue said the question in her heart, but she didn''t understand it. She didn''t like to drink wine, but now she wanted to drink rose wine. Seeing this, yingyue immediately explained to xuanjue: "emperor, this rose wine was given to the empress by Liu Guiren from Chuxiu palace. After the emperor left Kunning palace yesterday, the empress would drink up the only jar of wine, so she thought --" hearing this, xuanjue immediately couldn''t sit still and went straight out of Qianqing palace Next, straight to Kunning palace. Jingan see this, quickly pull yingyue''s hand, let her quickly follow up. At the moment, Wen Wanqing''s head still has some pain. She just took a bowl of ginseng soup and sat down on the couch. Miaoling stood by and gently rubbed her temples. Suddenly, people outside the palace come in in panic. Miaoling is about to scold her for disturbing the empress. Unexpectedly, she is the emperor behind her. "Empress, the emperor is coming. Wake up quickly!" Miaoling released his hand and gently pushed wenwanqing''s body. Wen Wanqing frowned. He was just about to get up to meet xuanjue, but xuanjue held him down, "emperor, emperor?" Xuanjue looked at her look. She waved her hand and let everyone go out. She said to yingyue, "pass on my command. All the roses in the forbidden area will be dealt with by the empress. You all quit." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1159 "Yes, Emperor!" Yingyue and Miaoling withdraw from the hall and close the door of the hall. After everyone left, xuanjue sighed and held Wen Wanqing''s hand. "If you have something in your heart, you should vent your anger with me. How can you drink alone? I was confused last night and shouldn''t have made such a decision. You''re right. The children are still young. They are really in a hurry. I''ll compensate you!" Wen Wanqing looked at xuanjue in amazement. She didn''t expect that after one night, he would come to apologize to him. She was also embarrassed. "Emperor, my concubines are also wrong. We should not be angry with the emperor. We should talk to the emperor well." Wen Wanqing lowered his head and did not dare to see him. Xuanjue sighed, then pulled her to her side, "drink less wine in the future, and the rose wine should be drunk less. It''s easy to hurt your body if you drink too much, do you understand?" "Yes, I understand." Wen Wanqing leaned in his arms and answered in a low voice. Yingyue and Jing''an guard outside the hall. They suddenly look at each other and smile. What happened just now in Qianqing palace seems to have never been the same. Miaoling glanced at yingyue and whispered in her ear. Yingyue nodded. She left Kunning palace. "Miss Miaoling, where are you going?" Jing An looks at Miaoling and looks at yingyue suspiciously. Yingyue didn''t tell him what Miaoling had just said to him. Instead, she stood with him outside the hall and guarded the two people inside. Walking in the long lane, Miaoling looks at the gong''e coming and going, and can''t help smiling at them. Those gong''e, who also know Miaoling''s character, also smile at her and leave. At the door of the palace, Miaoling stepped forward and said to the little eunuch outside the palace, "please go in and pass it on. Miaoling of Kunning palace asks to see Liu Guiren." Miaoling was the servant of the empress. The little eunuch didn''t dare to neglect him. He immediately said, "Miaoling, wait here for a moment. The servant will go in and report to Liu Guiren." Miaoling nodded, and there was no dissatisfaction on his face. In the courtyard, Liu Rushi, who was waiting on the flowers and plants, saw the little eunuch running in in a panic, then stopped and put his knife and scissors aside. "What''s the matter? It''s flustered?" The eunuch said in a low voice, "let me tell you, lady Miaoling in the Queen''s palace is waiting outside the palace, asking for an audience." As soon as he heard that it was the people around the empress, Liu Rushi had already guessed what Miao Ling was coming for. He immediately said to the little eunuch, "please come in, and don''t neglect her. Do you know?" "Yes, I''ll go now." The little eunuch ran out. Miaoling watched the little eunuch come out, then looked at him with a smile, "how about Liu Guiren, would you like to see the maid?" The little eunuch stretched out her hand and explained, "Miaoling girl is Hongren beside the queen. How can Liu Guiren refuse to see you? You''d better go in with the slave quickly!" After that, he stretched out his hand and asked Miaoling to follow him inside. Miaoling didn''t pay any attention to the eunuch''s flattery. In such a big palace, who is not to look at others'' eyes and act, but she only needs to serve the master well. As for other things, she doesn''t care. Inside the main hall. Liu Rushi sat on the top and looked at the Miaoling standing at the bottom. He immediately asked, "does the empress let Miaoling come to deliver a message?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1160 Hearing the words, Miaoling immediately leaned over and looked at Liu Rushi: "report back to Liu Guiren. The empress said that you can go to the forbidden area to pick roses, but the roses in the forbidden area are planted by Xuanlian. If Liu Guiren has any difficulties, you can go to Kunning palace to report to the empress." On hearing her words, Liu Rushi was slightly pleased, but his face didn''t show up. "My palace knows. Thank you for coming to tell me. Lilac, send me out for my palace." Clove standing on one side escorted Miaoling out of Chuxiu palace, and then turned back to the main hall. As soon as I went in, I saw that Liu Rushi, who had been sitting on the top of the main hall, was no longer in sight. However, there was a sound in the inner hall. Clove closed the door of the main hall and went in along with the sound. In the inner hall, Liu Rushi was digging out the men''s suit from the cage, and took out a jar of rose wine which had been prepared early. As soon as he turned around, he was almost frightened by the lilac behind him. "Clove, why don''t you make a sound here? Do you want to scare the palace to death?" Liu Rushi was holding the wine jar in his hand. It took a long time for him to slow down and steady his heart. Clove looking at the things placed on the table, not from frown way: "master, you really want to do it, if this is found, I''m afraid we will be severely punished by the emperor." Liu Rushi wrapped things up and took the baskets they usually picked and put them in the baskets. There was no surprise on her face, but clove followed her for such a long time, which naturally showed her determination. "We can''t give up this opportunity. Thanks for the heavy rain, we owe him a favor. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid we would have been discovered by the Dragon guards at that time, let alone live to this day." After packing up, Liu Rushi smiles at the lilac, and then tells them to go to the forbidden area to pick roses in the afternoon. Because she could only take two or three people this time, Dingxiang Bian chose two little eunuchs who were not very honest in their daily work to go with them. As soon as the two eunuchs heard that they were going to follow Liu Rushi to the forbidden area, they were so scared that they knelt down on the ground. "Liu Guiren, think twice. The emperor of the forbidden area once ordered us not to go in at will. If we were found by the Dragon guards, we would die." One of the eunuchs kowtowed to Liu Rushi in great fear, while the other eunuch did not speak, but his attitude was the same as that of another person, and he did not dare to follow them into the forbidden area. See this, clove some hate iron does not become steel, one hand patted them, a cold voice scolded: "you when liuguiren don''t know, liuguiren this is the Queen''s order to go, where is unauthorized intrusion, your courage is too small, hurry up, take the basket to follow us!" Clove this scold, the two eunuchs immediately stood up with the basket, and then followed Liu Rushi, followed them to the forbidden area. The more she walked towards the forbidden area, the more nervous Liu Rushi was. Especially when she looked at the Dragon guards outside, she didn''t dare to look up. But when she thought of what happened that day, she pretended and suppressed her fear. "Master, there are dragon guards. They won''t check our baskets, will they?" Clove some fear of looking at those dragon guards. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1161 Smell speech, Liu such as is carrying basket of hand slightly a tight, face slightly some unnatural, gently wriggle lips Cape way: "you don''t give this palace show any flaw, the rest of the things this palace to deal with." "Yes, master." Clove is like a willow head behind. The two dragon guards in the forbidden area saw that the people of Chu Xiu palace were walking towards them. They frowned and reached out to stop Liu Rushi from entering. "Liu Guiren, what are you doing?" One of them asked. Clove see this, immediately came forward to protect Liu Rushi, but was stopped by Liu Rushi, looking at the Dragon riding guard, cold face, "the palace received the Queen''s order, specially to pick roses in the forbidden area, get out of the way!" On hearing that she was ordered by the empress, the two dragon guards looked a little ugly, but after a little thought, they let Liu Rushi in. "Since Liu GUI Ren was ordered by the empress, please go in and pick it quickly. Don''t make it difficult for us to do it." One of the Dragon guards is facing Liu Ru. "Naturally, it''s hard for me to stay in this forbidden area for a long time. It''s not a good place!" Liu Rushi glanced at the clove behind him and said in a fierce voice, "you should keep up with our palace. Don''t walk around in the forbidden area. You know, if you dare to come here, our palace can''t save you." "The slaves know, Liu Guiren!" The two little eunuchs who followed immediately echoed. Before long, Liu Rushi took them in. The Dragon riding guard behind him looked at Liu Rushi''s back and shook his head. For a moment, he couldn''t guess what Liu was thinking. After walking far away, Dingxiang dares to look back and see that the two dragon guards don''t stare at them any more tightly. She immediately says to Liu Ru: "master, I''m really scared my maidservant just now. Thanks to master''s wit!" Clove patted her chest and carried the basket in her hand. Liu Rushi also breathed a sigh. Seeing that the Dragon riding guard behind him did not catch up with him, he held the basket tight and tight. Then he went along the long corridor to the back garden of the forbidden area. Along the way, there was no one to wait on in the forbidden area, and he didn''t know how Xuanlian could live here alone. Thinking of this, Liu Rushi''s face showed a touch of worry. Clove see this, think she is afraid of being found, now whispered: "master, you don''t have to worry, maidservant has inquired, in this forbidden area, the emperor is only afraid of a burning woman and a rough girl in the service, there is no other people, so you don''t have to worry about we will be found." "Well, let''s go to the back garden to pick roses first, and then --" Liu Rushi lowered her voice and looked around. When people came to the back garden, they were surprised by the scene before they stepped in. They saw that there were all kinds of flowers in the garden, and they were taken good care of. Seeing this, lilac couldn''t help but look at the sea of roses and said: "master, you see, there are so many roses, we can make a lot of wine." This large sea of flowers can indeed brew enough rose wine. Seeing this, the corners of Liu Rushi''s mouth rose slightly. Before she spoke, she suddenly saw a figure standing up in the sea of flowers. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1162 Looking at the figure, Liu Rushi was shocked. In the red sea of flowers, the man was dressed in brown clothes, his hair was all tied up, and a smile appeared on his handsome face, as if the sea of flowers had lost its color. Clove didn''t find the person standing behind. Seeing that her master was stunned, she turned to look along her line of sight. At this, she fell to the ground in fear. That person is not Xuan Lian, who can still have. "Master, what shall we do?" Clove quickly forward, standing behind Liu Rushi asked. Originally, they planned to come to the forbidden area and let her inquire about Xuanlian''s residence, and then quietly return the basket I to him. But they never thought that they would meet in this sea of flowers. Seeing this, Liu Rushi lowered his voice and said: "you go to guard, don''t let people close." On hearing Liu Ru''s command, clove can''t help but be stunned. How can this work? How can the master get along with Xuanlian alone? If someone finds out, I''m afraid it will affect the master''s safety! "Master, think twice. Xuanlian is the emperor''s trouble. If you are found out, you will be punished by the emperor." Cloves are crying quickly. Liu Rushi was calm on his face and said calmly, "my palace came here on the order of the empress. Even if I met him, it was nothing. What''s more, I didn''t know him at all." After that, she glanced at lilac standing beside her. Lilac saw that she had made up her mind. Then she waved and led the two little eunuchs who had been scared to be silly to go out. After they all left, Liu Rushi walked towards the people in the flower sea. Xuanlian stood in the sea of flowers, looking at the beautiful shadow coming towards him, and moved his steps slightly. Four eyes opposite, Liu Rushi from the basket will be ready to give him: "thank you for last time for my rescue, this is a little of my heart, and your clothes, I have let people clean, back to you." Looking at the men''s clothes and a jar of rose wine in her hand, Xuanlian didn''t pick it up. Instead, he looked at her and said, "I know you will come, but I don''t know when you will come back. I''m waiting here every day, hoping to wait for you one day. Fortunately, you finally come." Hearing the words, Liu Rushi''s hand trembled slightly. When he heard these words, he was afraid at first, and then he was a little happy. "How did you know I would come?" Liu Rushi put things in his hands. Xuanlian holding his clothes and the jar of rose wine, said with a smile: "listen to the burning woman say, you like flowers and plants, and gave the empress a jar of rose wine, then think you will certainly brew, maybe one day you can come to this forbidden area to pick, then think as long as I planted this sea of roses, sooner or later one day you will come." When saying this words, Xuan Lian has been staring at Liu Rushi tightly, want to see her subtle expression from her face. "In case I don''t come?" "If you don''t come, I''ll keep waiting, but that''s how I live in this palace." Xuanlian looked at the sea of flowers, clenched his hands into a fist, "isn''t Liu Guiren here to pick roses? Then I won''t disturb Liu Guiren. Goodbye." Then he turned around and left. Looking at his lonely back and lonely eyes, Liu Rushi''s heart is like a sharp blade inserted in the heart, suddenly called him: "Xuanlian, I come here every afternoon to pick roses to make wine for the queen." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1163 Smell speech, Xuan Lian suddenly turns round, toward her tiny hook lip: "I wait for you!" After the two agreed, Xuanlian didn''t stay here for a long time. Instead, he took a look at lilac and the two eunuchs. Then he left the back garden to avoid causing unnecessary trouble to her. After waiting for him to leave, clove immediately carried the basket and went over, "master, are you ok?" Clove or some don''t trust of open mouth to ask a way. Liu Rushi shook his head, looked at a large sea of flowers in front of him, and said to them, "let''s pick some today, and then we''ll pick them tomorrow." "Yes." When the people picked some roses, Liu took cloves and they went out of the forbidden area. On the other side, when Xuanlian was holding the clothes he had given her and the jar of rose wine, he gently sipped the jar of rose wine and put it on the table. Then he took a glass, opened the jar of rose wine and poured a glass for himself. The next day. Liu Rushi went to the forbidden area as usual, but this time she only took Dingxiang to follow her. As for the two little eunuchs yesterday, she left them in the palace. "Master, let''s go there again today. Will it arouse the suspicion of others? Otherwise, let''s not go in today." Clove faintly feel a little uneasy, but what she said, at the moment of liurushi where can listen. "Clove, it''s OK. We came here on the order of the empress. Besides, we believe that he has a sense of propriety and will not frame our palace." A willing to use their own lives to save their own people, she does not believe that Xuanlian will harm her. "But I''m not sure about it!" Clove looked at the sea of flowers in front of her eyes. Liu Rushi patted her on the back of her hand. As soon as she wanted to speak, she saw a man in white walking past their master and servant, which made her nervous. What she was going to say now went back. "You see, he didn''t pay attention to us at all. We just need to pick roses." Liu Rushi slightly righted the basket in his hand, touched the bun on his head, walked towards the sea of flowers and picked it slowly. Clove looked back at that toward the pavilion to Xuanlian, biting red lips, this just followed Liu Rushi behind. Clove originally thought that Xuanlian would stay in the pavilion for a while and then leave, but they all picked the baskets full, and Liu Rushi didn''t mean to leave at all. "Master, it''s almost time for us to go!" Clove standing beside Liu Rushi reminds a way, see that Xuan Lian didn''t come forward, in the heart slightly relaxed a breath, fortunately this Xuan Lian didn''t chat up with them, otherwise by the intentional person saw, point to can''t what big matter son. Liu Rushi looked down at the basket and saw that his basket had been filled with flowers. However, the man never came to say a word to himself. Was it because he was afraid of being seen by others or for other reasons? "Let''s go!" Before I had time to think about it, I saw that the Dragon cavalry guard had already come in. "I''ve met Liu Guiren!" Two dragon guards saluted Liu Rushi. Liu Rushi saw them in a hurry and asked, "what are you going to do? Why are you so anxious?" One of the Dragon guards was straightforward and told Liu Rushi about them without much thought. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1164 "Report back to Mr. Liu. We have been ordered by the emperor to take that man to Qianqing palace for questioning." Longqiwei looked into the pavilion. Liu Rushi didn''t dare to look back, but with a basket in his hand, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. "The emperor is so anxious to summon you. There must be something serious. Our Palace won''t delay you. Goodbye!" "Goodbye!" Then he went to the pavilion. Before long, Liu Rushi hid in Yongxiang, and saw the Dragon riding guard escorting Xuanlian out of the forbidden area and heading all the way to Qianqing palace. Liu Rushi''s heart all followed to beat up, for fear that Xuan Lian can have what accident, and she then can''t see him again. "Clove, you follow up secretly, give some money, let those people who work in Qianqing palace inquire, see what the emperor wants to interrogate him?" Liu Rushi orders a way to clove. Clove immediately should, first escorted Liu Rushi back to the palace, then quietly went to Qianqing palace, found a familiar little eunuch, gave him the silver, then turned to leave. It''s getting darker and darker. I''m about to enter the night. Seeing that there was still a candle burning in the study, mother Kong ordered the kitchen in the womb to cook a bowl of Sydney soup. She was just going to send it to Xuanqing, who was studying in the study. However, as soon as she came out of the kitchen door, she saw a little eunuch jump out from behind the moonlit door. If she didn''t react quickly, I''m afraid she''d be lying in you now. "Where are you taking me?" Mother Kong protected the Sydney soup in front of her, looked at the eunuch and asked in a low voice. The little eunuch, holding mother Kong''s sleeve, went to one side of the corner and looked around. Seeing that no one was looking at them, he put down his heart. "Mother Kong, the man you asked the slave to follow has got news." The eunuch spoke. On hearing this, mother Kong was also very worried that she would be seen by others. She immediately whispered, "don''t you speak out what you see and hear." The little eunuch immediately fell on mother Kong''s shoulder and told her everything she had seen in the past two days. Mother Kong was frightened by what he said. Her old face was covered with wrinkles and had no blood color. However, she still pretended to be calm, shivered and pointed to the little eunuch, and threatened: "before we make clear this matter, you are not allowed to talk to others. If this matter is known better than others, do you still remember the punishment in our womb?" On hearing the word "punishment" from mother Kong, the eunuch was so scared that he immediately nodded his head. After he left, mother Kong came out of the darkness, with a smile on her lips, as if nothing had happened before, and took the Sydney soup to her study. Prince East Palace, study. Xuanqing is writing calligraphy, and today Taifu has arranged some arguments for him. These arguments are all related to what happened in the court. Although he knows that he is the prince''s Royal Highness personally granted by his father, his father did not give him the food and things in the whole court to take care of. It can be seen that his father is still dissatisfied with him. The two guards outside the study, seeing that mother Kong came to the study, had not even asked, and had already opened the door of the study according to the previous rules. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1165 Mother Kong went into her study, looked at Xuanqing standing behind her desk and practicing calligraphy. She gave a salute and said, "Your Highness, I asked the little kitchen to stew a bowl of Sydney Soup for you. Have a taste of it!" After that, he took the Sydney soup and went to Xuanqing. As soon as Xuanqing heard that mother Kong had stewed Sydney soup in the small kitchen at this time, she could not help putting down her brush and walking towards her, "mother, I didn''t say that if it''s too late, you don''t have to wait for me any more. This Sydney soup doesn''t have to be drunk." In spite of this, Xuanqing didn''t refuse her kindness. She took the bowl of Sydney soup from her hand and drank it just right now with some ice. "Your Highness, I see that the sun is a bit hot these days. You are following Taifu to learn literature, and you are going to the martial arts arena to learn martial arts with general Dingbei. You can get rid of the fire after drinking this Sydney soup." Mother Kong took the empty bowl in his hand and put it in the food box, waiting for a while to carry it back. Xuanqing wiped the residual stains on the corner of his mouth, took the flower tea on the table and took a mouthful. He gargled and said, "don''t send it tomorrow." "I''ve already given orders to the kitchen. From tomorrow on, I''ll make sour plum soup instead of Sydney soup. I''ll bring you ice." Mother Kong bowed her head. "Mother Kong!" There is a little helplessness in the voice. Mother Kong whispered: "don''t worry, your highness. I''m not old enough to be useless. There''s one thing I want to tell you." "What''s the matter, you say it is!" Xuanqing didn''t regard mother Kong as an outsider for a long time. She knew that she was the best one to herself, so she could go in and out of her study at will. After a little thought, mother Kong told Xuanqing what the eunuch said to her. "Your Highness, the old slave asked people to follow him for a long time to find out. There''s absolutely no mistake. I don''t know what his highness plans to do?" There was a cold light in mother Kong''s eyes. The woman in the palace is so discontented. The empress has given her such a great favor. She is still discontented. She has a delusion to unite with the man in the forbidden area. Is it hard to see that they have not given up and want to rebel. Xuanqing didn''t answer her. Instead, he tapped on the table with one hand. After a long time, he said, "mother Kong, don''t make any noise about this for the moment. Let that person continue to stare. Tomorrow I''ll go to Kunning palace to talk with my mother. After all, my mother is also involved in this matter. If it goes on, I''m afraid that those who are covetous in front of me will condemn my mother!" "Yes, your highness is very considerate. Don''t worry, I''ll go down and command the man!" Mother Kong saluted Xuanqing, and then she left the study. After waiting for mother Kong to leave, Xuanqing had no idea to practice calligraphy. She frowned and began to think about it. As the two dragon guards escorted Xuanlian to Qianqing palace, the palace ladies began to point at Xuanlian, which made the two dragon guards look south. However, Xuanlian didn''t think much of it, as if their pointing had nothing to do with him. "Come on, you wait outside, leave the rest to me!" Jing An watched the two dragon riders go to the front road. "Riding the two adults will give him a surprise Jing An nodded and looked at Xuan Lian, who was wearing only plain white clothes, but he didn''t know whether he was still harbouring evil intentions. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1166 "Please come in with me. The emperor is waiting inside." Jing An opens a way toward Xuan Lian. Xuanlian nodded a little and looked at the magnificent Qianqing palace. After a long time, he sighed and went in after Jing''an. When the door of the main hall was opened, Jing An asked him to go in first, and he turned back to close the door of the main hall. "See the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" Xuanlian didn''t dare to look at the person sitting on the head. He knelt down to the person in the main hall and made a big gift. However, xuanjue didn''t sit on the main hall at all. Instead, he stood beside the desk with a memorial in his hand. He didn''t expect that Jing''an would bring him here so soon. Seeing that Jing''an was still standing in the main hall, xuanjue waved slightly to Jing''an, indicating that he would quit first. Jing An is not at ease, but looking at xuanjue''s eyes, he doesn''t dare to disobey the emperor''s will, so he has to withdraw from the main hall. However, he still stands outside the main hall and waits. As long as there is a little movement inside, he will rush in and take Xuanlian down. He won''t let him hurt the emperor. Xu Shi Jing''an''s attitude to himself is too strong. Xuanlian naturally feels something. Hearing the sound of the hall closing behind him, he feels a little uneasy for a moment. He doesn''t understand why xuanjue summoned him to come here. Has he found himself and the people in Chuxiu palace? However, he knew that he had not even talked to the people in the palace these two days. How did he know? It was impossible. Just when Xuanlian was full of thoughts, there was a faint cough in the hall. "Do you know why I summoned you so late?" Xuanjue stood aside, put down the memorial in his hand, and walked toward Xuanlian kneeling in the center of the hall. Smell speech, Xuan Lian shook his head, "still ask the emperor to make clear!" Looking at the black boots close at hand, Xuanlian''s forehead gradually permeates with a cold sweat. The more xuanjue doesn''t speak, the more he can''t guess what he wants to do, which makes his heart very uneasy. Xuanjue suddenly sneered: "I never thought you would show such an expression. Why, are you afraid of me now?" Xuanjue a low head then can see the facial expression on Xuanlian''s face clearly, therefore, he just opens a way. Xuanlian''s head is lower and more ruthless, and his forehead is directly next to Han Baiyu''s Hall: "it''s not fear, but some uneasiness. If the emperor wants to deal with me, I''m not afraid. I just can''t see what the emperor wants, so I''m a little uneasy." Upset? He was not. The taste was worse than death. Now, he was uneasy. Xuanjue felt better. He walked slowly towards the main hall, sat on the main hall, looked at Xuanlian kneeling on the main hall, and said in a low voice, "I summon you tonight. I don''t come here for anything else. I just want to ask you something." "Your Majesty, please." "But still want to rebel?" Xuanjue stares at Xuanlian tightly, without any beating around the Bush, but goes straight in and asks all the questions he wants to ask. In front of him, there is no need to beat around the bush with him. He holds the power of his life and death. He just wants to know whether he still wants to rebel. Even if there is not a word of truth in his words, he still wants to know. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1167 Xuanlian suddenly gave a low smile. After all, he looked up at xuanjue sitting on the main hall. "The emperor is as upset as I am. I thought --" before he finished his words, he was hit by the tea cup in xuanjue''s hand. "I will answer whatever I ask you. Believe it or not, I''ll let someone come in and cut your tongue!" Looking at the broken tea cup beside him, Xuanlian''s eyes crossed with a touch of pure light. Suddenly he raised his head and looked directly at xuanjue: "emperor, what else do I use to rebel now? I just have a heart to die. If the emperor can complete it, it''s OK to let me die at once." Seeing his firm eyes, xuanjue clenched his fist on the desk, and his eyes were very cold. "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" "If the emperor has nothing else to do, the guilty minister will leave first!" Xuanlian stood up slightly and went out toward the main hall. Xuanjue didn''t stop him. Instead, he looked at his figure and said, "send him back!" Jing An sees Xuanlian come out outside. He is stunned at first, and then answers immediately. He asks the Dragon riding guard to protect Xuanlian. Then he turns around and enters the main hall. Seeing the broken tea cups scattered on the ground in the hall, he immediately ordered people to come in and clean them up. "What did dragon riding guard say to you?" Xuanjue took a cup of tea from Jing''an Feng and asked while drinking it. Jing''an stood beside him and said in a low voice, "tell the emperor back. Long Qiwei said that since Xuanlian''s injury has improved, he is alone in the forbidden area, planting all kinds of flowers and plants. Occasionally, he will wait for those flowers and plants, and then he will sit alone in the corridor and read books." "What book did you read?" Xuanjue gave a little meal and put down the tea in his hand. Jing an immediately replied, "some idle books." "Oh, I''m so happy in the forbidden area!" Xuanjue listened to his reply and put his tea heavily on the table with a cold hum. Seeing this, Jing''an still didn''t tell xuanjue some words, and some hesitated: "tell the emperor, there is one more thing to let the emperor know." "Say it "The emperor ordered the empress to send someone to pick roses in the forbidden area to make wine, but longqiwei found that Liu Guiren from Chuxiu palace had picked the lilacs with her in the past few days," Jing An said, observing xuanjue''s face. "And what?" Xuanjue looked at him askance as he hesitated. Jing''an immediately lowered her head in fear and said all the rest of the shouts, "and every time the people of Chuxiu palace went, Xuanlian would be in the pavilion. Although they didn''t talk to each other, longqiwei found that Xuanlian''s eyes were always on Liu Guiren of Chuxiu palace, would he --" "do you want to say that he wanted to conspire against the people of Chuxiu palace What''s the matter with you Xuanjue narrowed her eyes and looked at Jingan. There was no doubt in her eyes. Jing''an knelt down in front of him, "I dare not guess, but it''s really strange!" "Go on." "It was only after the injury of the one in the forbidden area that Liu Guiren of Chuxiu palace began to brew rose wine, and the one in the forbidden area began to like to wait for flowers and plants at that time. Doesn''t the emperor think it''s too coincidental, just like he had expected these things to happen long ago?" Jing An boldly said his guess. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1168 Xuanjue''s face immediately changed. These things are too coincidental. It''s just that the queen is involved in this matter. It can''t be too publicized. It will damage the Queen''s reputation. "Don''t tell me about it, do you understand?" "Subordinates understand. Does Xuanlian still need to be watched by longqiwei and chuxiugong?" Jing An raised Mou to see one eye Xuan Jue to wait for him to signal. On the treetop of the moon, the wind is clear and the clouds are quiet, and there is a peaceful confinement around. If it is not deep in this hall, Jing''an may think that he is in the dark. Night has come, the Qianqing palace is cold and quiet, there is no cool wind around, it looks very lonely. After a long time, xuanjue spoke slowly and said, "longqiwei continues to stare at Xuanlian for me. As for chuxiugong, I don''t care about it for the moment. I''ll make a decision after I tell the queen about it." "Yes." Xuanjue got up from her chair and walked down the hall. Jing an immediately took the lantern in the hand of the little eunuch outside the hall, and walked beside xuanjue, holding the lantern for him. "Emperor, at this time, I''m afraid the queen has fallen asleep. Shall we go there?" Xuanjue lowered his voice. Xuanjue snorted coldly, "if you don''t want to accompany me, you will stay in Qianqing palace." "No, I''ll follow you!" Are you kidding? How can he leave the emperor. When xuanjue and Jing''an came to Kunning palace, they saw that the candles in the main hall had gone out, while Miaoling and yingyue were guarding the corridor. Seeing Jing''an and the emperor coming, they saluted xuanjue. "I see the emperor!" Afraid of disturbing Wen Wanqing, xuanjue said in a soft voice, "is the queen resting?" "Yes, the emperor, go in!" Miaoling also answered him in a low voice, and opened the door of the hall for him, let xuanjue in. Xuanjue waved and went straight into the hall. When Jing An saw this, he stood under the corridor and guarded the entrance of the hall with them. Miaoling looked at yingyue uneasily and suddenly said to yingyue, "yingyue, I''m a little sleepy. I want to go down and have a rest first, or --" "then go down and have a rest. I''ll guard here!" Yingyue pushes Miaoling back to her room to have a rest. She thinks she is really tired. She doesn''t realize that she is deliberately giving herself and Jing''an a time to be alone. Jing An looks at her and shakes her head. After Miao Ling leaves, she takes out a jade pendant from her sleeve and hands it to yingyue. "This is for me?" Yingyue holds the jade pendant. It''s cool. Is it cold jade? "Well, it''s going to be summer. You can take some heat away with this jade." The sound of the moon is low. Yingyue tied the jade pendant around her waist without saying a word, and her mouth involuntarily raised, "thank you!" Two people look at each other a smile, then stand in the corridor good guard. As soon as xuanjue went in, he heard a sound of knowing and asking. Before he could light the candle, he saw that Wen Wanqing, who had been resting on the couch, had got off the couch and had lit a candle lamp next to the bed. Little lights, reflecting her face more gentle. "Why is it so late? Did the ministers come up with a lot of folds again?" Wen Wanqing put the origami aside and turned to look at xuanjue behind him. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1169 Xuanjue took off his gorgeous clothes and put up a screen beside him. Then he came out and said in a low voice, "yes, there are too many trivial things in the court, so it''s delayed for a long time, disturbing your rest." Xuanjue took her waist and walked toward the bed. Wen Wanqing shook his head when he heard the words: "the emperor takes state affairs as his priority, but he should also take care of his body." "I understand." A hand, directly put down the bed curtain. Waiting for wenwanqing to go to sleep again, xuanjue wants to tell her what she said just now. "Wan Qing, have you ever known the man in Chu Xiu palace?" In the dark, xuanjue''s voice was a little hoarse, holding a warm and clear hand was also hot and frightening. Wen Wanqing turned his back to him and said, "why did the emperor ask like this, but something happened, or --" seeing that she was angry, xuanjue knew that she was thinking too much. She quickly pulled her body back and whispered: "I don''t mean that to her, but these days you are not asking me to let people go to the forbidden area to pick roses. I think about the people in the palace again Do you want to take advantage of this opportunity to have other attempts? " Wen Wanqing immediately sat up from his couch and looked down at xuanjue lying beside him: "what does the emperor mean by this? Is it difficult that people in the palace of Chu Hsiu and those in the forbidden area will join hands to plot a rebellion?" Xuanjue also sat up, sat face to face with her, looked into her eyes and said, "I just guess again. It''s not to ask you what you''re doing with such a big reaction. It''s really too strange. I have to ask a lot." "Strange? What''s the matter? " Wen Wanqing has a calm face. Xuanjue said in a low voice: "do you know that Xuanlian has been with her when she went to pick roses in the forbidden area these days. Although longqiwei said that he had never seen them talk, he always felt that they must have contacts in private. Otherwise, why is the time to brew rose wine so accurate?" Smell speech, gentle and clear suddenly sneer: "emperor, I think you are thinking too much. How can Xuanlian, who is locked up in the forbidden area, have contact with the people in Chuxiu palace? Let alone the background of the person in Chuxiu palace, who cares about her life and death, let alone her father is just a six grade official, even if Xuanlian wants to It is impossible for the rebellion to unite with her Is Xuanlian really crazy. Xuanjue didn''t even think about these things, but he always felt that it was very strange, especially when he heard Jing An say that as long as the people of Chu Hsiu palace went, Xuanlian would wait in the pavilion. If it''s not for the sake of uniting with her to rebel, then why? "Well, emperor, it''s getting late. Are you going to have a chat with me all night Wen Wanqing yawned and felt sleepy. "All right, sleep!" Xuanjue sighed, so she had to put it down in advance. Fortunately, there was a dragon cavalry guard. If something happened, the Dragon cavalry guard would tell him. A sense of sleepiness hit, and they both fell asleep. The next day. When Wen Wanqing woke up, the people beside him had disappeared. After asking the wonderful spirit around him, he knew that xuanjue had gone to the martial arts arena early in the morning. "Empress, I have prepared breakfast for you. You can eat it first." Miaoling says to Wen Wanqing. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1170 "Well, you go to pass on the breakfast, and by the way, you can inquire for our palace and see what the people in the Chu Hsiu Palace are doing!" Wenwanqing pulled his skirt and went out to the outer hall. Last night, xuanjue listened to what she said to herself, so she asked Miaoling to inquire about it. If there was anything wrong, she would have to interrogate carefully. As soon as he heard that he was going to inquire about Chuxiu palace, Miaoling immediately answered. When Wen Wanqing had breakfast on the table, he immediately went to Chuxiu palace. When she arrived at the palace, she was just about to enter, but she was stopped by the little eunuch who was guarding outside the palace. "Is Miss Miaoling looking for Liugui?" The eunuch outside the palace looks at miaolingdao. Miaoling smiles at him: "it''s really good. The empress asked her maidservant to come to Wenwen. What''s the matter with Liugui''s rose wine? You know the empress''s temperament. She''s always thinking about Liugui''s wine these days!" Smell speech, that small eunuch immediately smiles a way: "to be honest, our Liu GUI Ren is not in this palace at the moment." "Not in the palace. Where did you go this morning?" Wonderful spirit look slightly surprised, some dare not confidence of looking at the little eunuch. The eunuch hesitated for a moment, but he said, "Liu Guiren has been picking roses in the forbidden area with cloves in the early morning these days. If Miss Miaoling wants to find Liu Guiren, she might as well go to the forbidden area and have a look. Maybe she can meet Liu Guiren!" "Well, thank you for telling me that." Miaoling nodded slightly towards him, then turned back. When she returned to Kunning palace, Wen Wanqing had finished her breakfast and was sitting in the main hall drinking tea. Seeing her coming back, she put her cup aside and asked in a deep voice, "what do you find?" Miaoling stepped forward and whispered in her ear: "I didn''t see the face of the empress of Chuxiu palace. The little eunuch guarding the palace told me that they went to the forbidden area to pick roses early in the morning, so -" "so early?" "Yes, the maidservant also felt strange. If you want to pick roses, the dew is the biggest at this time. How can you pick them now? How can you say that it''s almost noon when you don''t have the dew to pick them again?" Miao Ling said as she made a new pot of tea for Wen Wanqing. After hearing this, Wen Wanqing immediately clapped her hands and stood up from the chair, looking out of the room. "Empress, what''s the matter with you?" Wonderful spirit see Wenwan which so, can''t help but small heart wing wing of ask, difficult not to become oneself just said wrong what words, provoked empress not happy. Wen Wanqing looked back at Miaoling and said in a low voice, "Miaoling, you have to get this cleaned up and go with us to the forbidden area." "Yes." Miaoling, without saying a word, immediately waved to gong''e, who was beside Hou, and told her to clean up the place. Then she followed Wenwan out of Kunning palace. I just met yingyue, who came by. Yingyue stepped forward and asked, "queen, Miaoling, where are you going?" Wen Wanqing didn''t answer her. On the contrary, Miaoling pulled the hem of her dress behind her, and then whispered in yingyue''s ear, "if the queen wants to go to the forbidden area, don''t ask any more. You''d better follow her!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1171 "To the forbidden area?" Yingyue looks at wenwanqing''s back suspiciously, and then follows them to the forbidden area. When Wen Wanqing arrived at the gate of the forbidden area, he saw the Dragon riding guard guarding the forbidden area and frowned slightly. As soon as he was about to step forward, he heard the voice of Liu Rushi, a good clove, coming from the forbidden area. "Queen, why are you here?" Liu Ru is very surprised to see the Wen Wan Qing standing outside the forbidden area. After that, with cloves toward the gentle Qing line of a gift. Wen Wanqing immediately covered his suspicions, raised his mouth slightly, looked at Liu Rushi standing in front of him, and said with a smile: "I want to ask Liu Guiren how the rose wine is brewing. When I went to your palace, people in your palace said that you came to the forbidden area, so I wanted to come here to have a look. I didn''t expect that I met your master and servant at the door. ¡± "that''s true. Since the empress is here to ask my concubine, why don''t you go back to Chuxiu palace with my concubine first? I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to talk here!" Liu Rushi whispered to Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing answered, looking at the figure in the distance, he frowned. It seems that Liu Rushi really has something to do with Xuanlian in the forbidden area. "Queen?" Liu Rushi had been standing in front of her, but now she saw Wen Wanqing didn''t go. She looked along her line of sight. Seeing the figure she was looking at, she said in a low voice, "what is the queen looking at?" Wen Wanqing came back to her and said with a smile, "the one who just passed by should be Xuanlian. Has Liu Guiren ever seen him?" Seeing that Wen Wanqing asked so directly, Liu Rushi didn''t have any surprise and uneasiness on her face. She immediately said with a smile, "yes, that is Xuanlian. He is a very strange person." "It''s very strange. How do you say that?" Wen Wanqing walked back slowly, and Liu Rushi followed her. Liu Rushi''s face has been with a shallow smile, but if you look carefully, you will find that her smile did not reach the bottom of the eye, a look is the heart with things, it seems that there is something to hide. "I''m afraid the empress doesn''t know. I''ve been picking roses in the forbidden area these days, and Xuanlian has been in the pavilion. I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always think he''s watching our master and servant!" Liu Rushi pretended to be frightened. Smelling speech, the clove beside Liu Rushi also said: "yes, empress, you don''t know. Really, as we Liu Guiren said, Xuanlian has been staring at our master and servant these days. If it wasn''t for the Dragon riding guard, we wouldn''t dare to come here." "Is it?" Wen Wanqing glanced sideways at Liu Rushi standing beside her. Liu Rushi lowered her eyelids, making her unable to see the expression on her face. It took a long time for everyone to get outside the palace. "Since you are still picking roses, we won''t go in, so as not to delay your business. In the future, we will send Miaoling to ask occasionally. If you are afraid, we will send someone to pick all the remaining roses and send them to you." Wen Wanqing said while watching the changes on Liu Rushi''s face. However, Liu Rushi is still the same as just now. He can''t see any clue at all. "Since the empress doesn''t go in, I won''t see her off. I have to send these roses back and spread them out." Liu Rushi stood at the gate of Chu Xiu palace and worshipped Wen Wanqing Yingying. After watching Wen Wanqing take people away, she led lilac into her palace. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1172 But as soon as she stepped into the hall, her legs softened. If it wasn''t for cloves, she would have been sitting on the ground. "Master, are you all right?" Clove supported Liu Rushi''s arm, and then ordered all the palace ladies in the hall to retreat, "you should put these roses in the side hall." Those palace e immediately took the basket out of the hall, clove this just supported Liu Rushi to sit down on the chair beside. "Master, drink a cup of tea to calm down!" Clove poured a cup of tea to Liu Rushi, facing Liu Rushi. Liu Rushi shivered and began to drink the cup of tea, and then his eyes were filled with tears. "Clove, do you think Xuanlian will be in danger if we do this? Do the emperor and the Queen really think that the palace and he will conspire against us?" At the thought of just looking at his eyes, Liu Rushi was even more afraid and began to shiver. Clove holding Liu Rushi''s hand, kneeling in front of her, face is very serious: "master, do you forget, just in the garden, xuangongzi said those words with you?" After clove such a touch, Liu immediately recalled what had just happened in the garden. She went very early today to ask Xuanlian that the rose wine was suitable for his taste, but before she found a suitable opportunity to ask, she saw that Xuanlian came towards him. "Clove, you go and watch. If the Dragon cavalry comes, report to our palace!" Liu Rushi saw that more and more close to their own figure, hurriedly on the side of lilac whispered. Clove frowned, although some reluctantly, but after all, this is the master''s command, she had to do things according to the command, quickly toward Liu Rushi slightly bent her knees, then left here. To see Xuanlian toward himself came over, Liu Rushi''s heartbeat can''t stop the crazy jump. "Master Xuan!" Liu Ru is low voice to he called a sentence. This sound of Childe makes Xuanlian''s heart beat slightly. Looking at the woman who doesn''t wear powder, the corner of her mouth rises slightly. "Liu Guiren calls me Xuanlian. Now my identity can''t be called childe." Smell speech, Liu such as is originally still some palpitation acceleration, at the moment on the face show a touch of suspicion. "Young master, what is this Xuanlian a hand, let her move to talk in the pavilion, Liu Rushi followed him to walk past. When he arrived at the pavilion, Xuanlian said in a low voice: "last night, the emperor summoned me to Qianqing palace and said some words. I thought these words should not be said with me suddenly, but because of you -" "because of me?" Liu Ru is some don''t understand of looking at Xuan Lian. Xuanlian explained to her, "you''ve been picking roses in the forbidden area these days. I''m afraid I''ve aroused the suspicion of longqiwei. To tell you the truth, I do have some compassion for you, but it''s never like other people''s guess. I want to unite with you to plot a rebellion!" "What?" Liu Rushi was obviously frightened by his words. He stepped back and leaned against the pillar. How could the emperor guess that she and Xuanlian would conspire to rebel? How could she unite with him to rebel? Seeing that she was frightened by her own words, Xuanlian immediately stepped forward, reached for her to sit down, and then slowly told her, "now, in order not to cause other people''s guess, I suggest that you still put all the faults on my head. If someone asks you, you say that I''ve been spying on you, making you a little uneasy." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1173 "How can we do this? If you didn''t help me at the beginning, lilac and I would never have lived until now. How can we push this matter over your head? Besides, you and I are innocent. Why should we be afraid of these rumors?" Liu Rushi pretended to be calm and said what he thought in his heart. This is the only sincere word Xuanlian has heard in the palace for so long. Seeing this, he is more determined to protect Liu Rushi. Liu Rushi didn''t know what Xuanlian thought, so he immediately said: "don''t worry, I''ll explain to the empress, and it won''t affect you. If you are also involved by me, I''d better --" before she finished her words, Xuanlian interrupted her voice. Her eyes were opposite, and Liu Rushi''s cheeks were a little red. Don''t open them Cheek, dare not see Xuan Lian one eye more. But Liu Rushi''s delicate state was seen in Xuanlian''s eyes one by one. After a long time, he said, "my life has been held by the emperor. I can''t help myself. You don''t have to blame me. I understand your mind!" After hearing this, Liu Rushi immediately raised his head and looked at Xuanlian strangely. His cheek became more red. "Do you know my mind?" "Well, I''ve already drunk the rose wine. I like it very much. It''s just for your own good. Don''t come back to the forbidden area in the future, or you''ll be in jail like me." Xuanlian road. Liu Rushi''s heart trembled slightly, and the blush on her cheeks gradually faded away. After a long time, she said, "you don''t have to bear any burden. These things are because of me, and I will naturally --" Liu Rushi said that she was about to leave the Pavilion. Before she left, Xuanlian grabbed her wrist. "Master Xuan!" Liu Rushi''s eyes are wide open, unimaginably looking at the Xuan Lian who is holding his hand. Xuanlian pulls Liu Rushi''s hand and says in a low voice: "if you don''t do as I say, I''m afraid we will both be in danger. Don''t you have the heart to see that the people who follow you are all imprisoned by the emperor and the queen in the prison? They are innocent." Along with the clove, he looked at his face like a knife. "But what do you do? In case the emperor investigates your fault, isn''t it -- "Liu Rushi''s heart is always sorry. It''s clear that he has caused trouble for him, but now, he can''t help him at all. Xuanlian low voice way: "this matter son originally is my hand make of, have nothing to do with you, even if emperor investigate up, also can only think is I put to you shouldn''t have of mind." Should not have some thoughts, Liu Rushi''s lift Mou to look at Xuan Lian, clench thin lip, difficult don''t he also have friendship to oneself really. "Xuan childe, you --" Liu Rushi stares at Xuan Lian tightly, a little nervous looking at him. Xuanlian reaches out his hand and wants to touch her panicked face. Then he puts it down and picks up the basket she dropped on the ground. "Just do as I say. It''s good for you and me, and the people who follow you won''t be affected by it!" When she wanted to persuade him again, she saw lilac running towards them, looking very flustered. "Master, the empress is coming with people. Let''s leave quickly so as not to be seen by the empress. Even if we have ten mouths, we can''t tell clearly, empress!" Clove regardless of still standing in the pavilion of Xuanlian, opening toward Liuru road. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1174 Smell speech, Xuan Lian looked at Liu such as is, "you don''t worry, I will be all right son, the emperor and have already ordered, occasionally will let me out of the forbidden area, then we will meet again." "Really?" Liu Rushi''s eyes are full of doubt. Xuanlian showed a genial smile toward her, "how dare I make fun of what the emperor said? It''s true." Clove in the side of anxious, Liu Rushi this just followed her to go out together, so there was just a scene. Thinking of this, Liu Rushi immediately took clove and said, "you say that the queen has just suspected what the Palace said. If she doesn''t believe what the Palace said, what should she do? In case --" Liu Rushi''s face is very flustered and holds clove''s hand. Clove see Liu so, quickly comfort way: "master, you don''t worry so much, we still don''t go to the forbidden area, finally and that also keep some distance, if really found, first don''t say others, even you will not emperor and queen to behead, you also know that identity, is the emperor''s heart trouble, how To be with him Smell speech, Liu Ru is pulling the hand of lilac to put down slightly, yes, know his identity clearly, but she still wants to be like a moth toward his side, isn''t this to seek a way to die? Clove sighed. Seeing her master''s dispirited appearance, she bowed herself and said, "maidservant, go to fetch you a basin of water first, and wipe your face first!" At the same time. When Wen Wanqing, yingyue and Miaoling returned to the palace, there was no smile on his face. Liu Rushi dared to go to the forbidden area under his own banner. In the conversation with her just now, she can see at a glance that Liu Rushi is not right. All the words she said to shirk responsibility are taught by Xuanlian. It seems that her original decision is really wrong. "Lady, have a cup of tea and have a rest!" Miaoling handed over a cup of tea, and then gave yingyue a wink. Yingyue knew it immediately, and let those who were waiting in the hall back out. "Do you see anything?" Wen Wanqing put his cup aside and asked in a low voice. Miaoling nodded, "I think what Liu Guiren said just now is not from my heart, but to protect others." "My subordinates also think so, especially the clove beside Liu Guiren. They are all flustered when they see her talking. Instead, they want to cover for Liu Guiren!" Yingyue road. He patted the table gently and fiercely, with some anger in his voice. "I didn''t expect that she had such a mind when I treated her like that. After a while, you will take people to pick all the roses in the forbidden area and send them to her personally. I want to see how they can communicate without these." "Yes, Madame!" As soon as yingyue bows her head, she goes out of the main hall and takes the people in the palace to the forbidden area. After picking all the roses in the forbidden area, she sends them to Liu Rushi of Chuxiu palace. Looking at the roses in the side hall, Liu Rushi''s eyes were slightly red, but the moon was here, so she had to smile. "Thank you for being so considerate of the people in our Chuxiu palace, miss yingyue, please convey your thanks for our palace!" Liu Rushi opens his mouth to yingyue. Yingyue immediately arched her hand and stood aside: "Liu Guiren, don''t worry, this is what we should do. The empress has ordered us to make rose wine. If you need anything else, just tell us to do it." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1175 After that, he led the people out of the palace. As soon as they left, Liu Rushi''s legs softened slightly and sat on the table. If it wasn''t for lilac''s quick eyes and quick hands, she would fall to the ground. "Master, are you all right?" Clove stepped forward and asked. Liu Rushi immediately shook his head: "it''s OK, but it seems that we are doubted by the empress as Xuanlian said. Do you want me to explain to the empress and tell the truth?" Upon hearing this, clove''s face turned white. If Liu Rushi really told the truth like the empress, wouldn''t she be known by the whole palace? It''s a big crime to kill her head. "Please think twice before you leap." Clove came forward to advise. "But when the empress does this, she obviously mistakenly thinks that our palace will join forces with Xuanlian to revolt. This is a warning to our palace. It''s our palace that has implicated him!" Liu Rushi''s eyes are slightly red. Clove holding a cup of hot tea in the past, after a long time, she slowly said: "the empress may have a good intention to do this. She wants to give you a chance, otherwise, how could she send someone to pick all the roses for you? I dare to say more, please don''t blame me!" Liu Rushi raised her eyes and looked at clove: "you are the closest person around me. If you have any words, just say it." Ding xianglue thought, after all, he said what he wanted to say, "master, you should not be related to the people in the forbidden area. Although you are not favored by the emperor, you are the emperor''s concubine and Liu Guiren in the back palace after all. If you are involved with other people like this, isn''t it a blow to the emperor''s face? I don''t think it''s necessary for me to say that the empress''s care for you. You should know that if it wasn''t for the empress''s approval, we could have such a safe life in the palace? " A word, said Liu Ru is frightened unceasingly, the facial expression all pale several minutes. "What shall we do now?" Liu Ru is unusual nervous looking at clove, completely flustered. Clove took Liu Rushi''s hand: "master, now we should get rid of the relationship with the man in the forbidden area, and we can''t have any contact with him, otherwise it won''t do any good to you or him!" After listening to her words, Liu Rushi felt pain in her heart. However, she nodded difficultly, "I know." Clove looked at her this appearance, sighed, and then ordered the waiting Gong e to come in, told them to select these roses one by one. "Master, we''d better brew the rose wine as soon as possible, and then show our mind with the queen!" Clove whispered in her ear. Smell speech, Liu Ru is nodded. In the next few days, the people of Chuxiu palace did not step out of the palace. The whole palace was busy brewing rose wine. Liu Rushi also followed the side of supervision, completely without the mind to pay attention to the past, as if nothing had happened before. The little eunuch, who was guarding the outside of the palace, secretly slipped back into the palace and told mother Kong everything she had seen in the past few days. Mother Kong was a little puzzled. Could Liu find that they were monitoring herself, so she didn''t show any clue? I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1176 It seems that Liu Rushi is really unusual. "OK, you go down first. I''ll keep a good eye on you these days. Don''t be careless!" Mother Kong told the little eunuch. The little eunuch nodded after hearing the speech, and then retreated. After mother Kong told Xuanqing about these things, Xuanqing put down her pen and patted the wrinkles on her body, "mother Kong, please follow me to Kunning palace." "Your Highness, if this time goes by, I''m afraid we''ll meet the emperor. Why don''t we go later?" Mother Kong suggested in a low voice. Recently, the emperor is more and more dislike others to go to Kunning palace, especially his royal highness. If the emperor knows that his Royal Highness has gone, I''m afraid that he will let the Taifu increase his Royal Highness''s schoolwork. "No matter, I just want to go while my father is in Kunning palace. Otherwise, it''s not sure how much trouble it will bring." Xuanqing looked at mother Kong. Seeing this, mother Kong knew that it was meaningless to say anything more, and immediately cleaned up for him. Then they went to the palace of Wang Kunning. When we got to Kunning palace, it was not surprising that the emperor was really in the main hall. Miaoling and yingyue, who were guarding outside, saw that his royal highness was coming at this time. They ran to him and gave him a wink: "Your Royal Highness, why are you coming at this time? The emperor has just been in the morning and is talking to the queen in you now. Would you like to come back later?" "Yes, your highness, if you want to come back later, in case you are seen by the emperor, you may have to pay more attention to your schoolwork." Yingyue also stood by and echoed. However, Xuanqing didn''t mind. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. I came here while my father and empress were here. You go in and pass it on." Wen Yan, Ying Yue and Miao Ling look at each other. Then they turn around and pass the news. Wenwan Qingzheng was talking with xuanjue when he saw yingyue and Miaoling come in and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Tell the empress that his Highness the prince is asking for a meeting outside the hall. He says he has something important to tell you." "Well, let him come in and reply!" Wenwanqing doesn''t care about xuanjue''s face. Anyway, she wants to have a good talk with Xuanqing. She hasn''t seen him for several days. "Yes." As soon as yingyue bows her head, she goes out of the hall and brings Xuanqing in. After Xuanqing came in, he gave a salute to xuanjue and wenwanqing, "my son''s ministers, please see my father and mother, and say hello to them!" Wen Wanqing immediately got up and took him to his side and sat down: "come and sit down, let the mother have a good look. How are you doing in the palace these days? Have you eaten on time?" "Don''t worry, mother. Mother Kong takes good care of her children''s ministers. They have something to say to her father and mother today." On hearing that he had something to say to himself, Wen Wanqing immediately asked, "what''s the matter?" "The emperor and the empress should also know about it!" Xuanqing glanced at the people standing in the hall. Wen Wanqing immediately understood and said to the people who were waiting in the hall, "go down. No one is allowed to come in without the command of the palace." "Yes." The crowd retreated one by one. When there was no one else in the hall, Xuanqing spoke slowly: "mother, I heard recently that you asked Liu Guiren of Chuxiu palace to brew rose wine for you?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1177 Smell speech, the corner of the mouth of Wen Wan Qing peeps out an unnatural smile to come, "this matter son how do you know?" "Mother, I''m afraid the whole harem will know about it. If it wasn''t for the emperor, I''m afraid the previous dynasty will know about it." Xuanqing said. Wen Wanqing looks back at xuanjue in disbelief, and wants to see a flaw in his face. Xuanjue immediately lowers her head and holds up the tea cup on the table to hide her expression. "Emperor, is it really like what Qing''er said?" Wen Wanqing asked. Xuanjue put down his tea cup and looked up at Xuanqing. He really kept it from the Minister of the former dynasty, which didn''t let others know. However, he didn''t expect that this smelly boy would say it in front of him. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of these things." Xuanjue looked at Wen Wanqing and said word by word. Xuanqing didn''t think so. "Father, mother, some things can''t be despised. Today, my son''s minister wants to tell his father and mother that the people in Chuxiu palace and forbidden area may not be like what father and mother think, but there is something hard to say." "What do you mean?" Wen Wanqing looks at Xuanqing strangely. Xuanqing nodded slightly: "mother, people eat cereals, have seven emotions and six desires. It''s hard to avoid loneliness in such a big harem. My son guessed that maybe they would not plot rebellion, but --" before Xuanqing said the words behind, xuanjue sitting on one side suddenly patted the table, "bastard, dare to mess up the harem, should not have left her in the palace at the beginning I''ll send them out early! " At the thought of their meeting, xuanjue felt sick. Wen Wanqing immediately handed him a cup of tea and comforted him: "emperor, please don''t be impatient. I don''t think that Liu Guiren in Chuxiu palace doesn''t understand etiquette and rules like this. Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding." "Mother, is it a misunderstanding to call her, a good interrogation is." Xuanjue said that he would not tolerate this kind of person to stay in the harem. He even wanted to drag his mother into the water. He would never let Liu Rushi succeed. Wen Yan frowned and looked at Xuanqing with displeasure: "Qing''er, don''t meddle in the affairs of the harem. If you have a mother and a queen, you just study at ease." Xuanqing sat on one side and bowed his head. After a long time, he said, "since the empress mother thinks that her son''s minister is interfering without permission, it''s just that her son''s minister doesn''t interfere in the future. There are still some other things to deal with in her palace. I won''t disturb her. Goodbye!" After that, he got up directly from his chair and walked out of the hall in spite of the gentle and clear voice behind him. Seeing this, Wen Wanqing sat down on the chair with a dispirited look. "Emperor, was Qing''er angry with his concubine?" This is the first time that Xuanqing talks to himself like this, which makes wenwanqing a little surprised for a moment. Xuanjue sighed, "what he said is not unreasonable. I also think they are quite strange. Maybe we can summon people from Chuxiu palace to ask for words." Seeing xuanjue, he asked himself to summon the people of Chuxiu palace to ask questions. What else could Wen Wanqing refuse? He yelled to the outside. Yingyue and Miaoling, who were guarding outside the hall, immediately came in and looked at Wen Wanqing. "Empress, what can I do for you?" "Miaoling, yingyue, you go to Chuxiu palace and bring Liugui people from Chuxiu palace to our palace!" Wen Wanqing whispered to them. As soon as yingyue and Miaoling listen to this, they look at each other and exit the hall immediately. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1178 Chu Hsiu palace. When yingyue and Miaoling arrived, the people in Chuxiu palace were busy brewing rose wine for the empress, and Liu Rushi was checking every step. No matter which step was taken, he was determined not to relax. "Master, yingyue and Miaoling of Kunning Palace are coming!" Clove toward Liu Ru is low voice way. Wen Yan, Liu Rushi put down the wooden spoon in his hand, straightened up and looked at the people, "are you two girls here?" As soon as her voice fell, she heard yingyue and Miaoling say, "I''ve met Liu Guiren. We''ve been ordered by the empress to invite Liu Guiren to Kunning palace. The empress has something to ask you!" On hearing that the empress wanted to summon herself, Liu Rushi showed a smile on her face, wiped her hands, and said to the palace people behind her, "I''ve just told you all the things, but I''m not allowed to do it wrong. I''ll have to examine it carefully when I come back later." "Yes, Liu Guiren!" They all spoke in one voice. Liu just turned around and went to Kunning palace with yingyue and Miaoling. Along the way, the three never spoke, and clove was also left in the palace by Liu Rushi, did not let her go with her, Liu Rushi made up her mind today, some things should be her honest account. After waiting for Kunning palace and yingyue to report to xuanjue and wenwanqing, Miaoling takes Liu Rushi into the main hall. As soon as he entered the hall and looked at the two people sitting on the top, Liu Rushi was slightly stunned, and immediately knelt down to the two people sitting on the top. He didn''t expect that the emperor would be here. "I see the emperor, empress!" Her voice mixed with a little panic, and her face was also very frightened. Xuanjue picked up the tea cup on the table. Instead of looking at the people kneeling in the hall, he gently frowned and asked Liu Rushi to stand up and reply. "Mr. Liu, do you know why I summoned you to Kunning Palace today?" Wen Wanqing took the lead in speaking, and did not directly say the reason for summoning her. Instead, she wanted to give her a chance to speak for herself. Liu Rushi looked at the two people on the main hall, plopped and knelt down directly: "please forgive me, my concubine, I deserve to die!" Wen Wanqing''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. But in front of so many gong''e''s faces in the hall, Wen Wanqing was not easy to attack. After clearing her throat, she asked yingyue to take gong''e out of the hall. Then she looked at Liu Rushi with a cold face. "Tell me what you have done wrong!" Wen Wanqing holds the handle of the chair and looks down at Liu Rushi. Liu Rushi thin lips tight, no reply. Seeing this, xuanjue smashed the teacup in her hand directly in front of Liu Rushi, and said in a cold voice, "when do you want to hide it? The queen and the princess will spare no effort to leave you in the harem. Do you believe that I can''t let you survive or die?" Liu rushe shrunk and did not dare to look up at wenwanqing. Her eyes were full of tears, but she could not let it flow down. "I have nothing to say. I failed the empress''s kindness." Liu Ru is toward two people heavy kowtow. Wen Wanqing originally thought that as long as she told the truth of the matter, she could forgive her at her own discretion, but she never thought that she was so hard spoken. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1179 "You really don''t want to say it?" He asked in a cool voice. Liu Rushi lowered her head, so that others can not see her expression at this moment, but she wanted to bear all the blame, so let Wen Wanqing more heartache. "Come on, since Liu Guiren doesn''t want to talk about it, you should take someone to the forbidden area and bring Xuanlian to our palace. Our palace needs to have a good interrogation and see who is the first one between you two!" Wen Wanqing exclaimed angrily. After a while, yingyue and Miaoling come in. Just as they are about to leave, they are grabbed by Liu Rushi, who kneels in the hall. "Empress, why do you want to get to the bottom of the matter? These things happened because of my concubine. I can''t help it. I should have some thoughts. In order to meet him, I designed to ask the empress to ask for a favor from the emperor. It''s all my fault. It''s none of other people''s business. If you want to punish me, please punish me £¡¡± Liu Rushi''s eyes are crying tired, and her voice is a little hoarse. She looks at Wen Wanqing and Xuan Jue sitting on the top. Their bodies trembled as if they were really warm. This is disrespectful in the palace. If you look back at xuanjue sitting next to you, you will find that xuanjue''s face is full of anger. "Emperor, this matter is that my concubine has not managed the harem well. Please leave this matter to my concubine!" Wen Wanqing looked at xuanjue and said word by word. Xuanjue stood up from the chair with a cold snort, and looked at Wen Wanqing and said, "it''s not that the queen didn''t manage the harem well, but someone wants to use the Queen''s trust to make the harem dirty. This kind of person shouldn''t stay!" Wenwanqing was just about to speak out against it, but he heard xuanjue''s next words: "come on, detain Liu Guiren to me and put him in heaven''s prison. No one can go to see her without my command!" "Yes." Jing''an immediately came in from the outside, with two bodyguards. He pulled Liu Rushi down and took him directly to the prison. Wen Wanqing didn''t expect xuanjue to be so decisive and awe inspiring. Then he frowned and said, "emperor, if you take her down like this, I''m afraid it will cause turmoil in the whole harem. Is it difficult for the emperor to make her affairs known to everyone in the harem?" It''s too ridiculous. If it''s really spread in the back palace, it''s not only the emperor''s disgrace, but also the ministers of the former dynasty. "I''ll let people deal with this matter well. Don''t worry, Queen. I''ll stay in Kunning palace for a while." After xuanjue finished, he walked out of the hall. Jing''an immediately followed him and went out of Kunning palace with him. "Emperor, where are we going?" Jing''an followed him. Seeing that he was not going back to Qianqing palace, he asked cautiously behind him. Xuanjue, with both hands on his back, strode towards the forbidden area. Seeing this, he was surprised. It seemed that the emperor was really angry today. Otherwise, he would not go to the forbidden area at this time. In the palace of Kunning, Wen Wanqing slumps down on a chair, with a touch of worry in her heart. But she has to give it to xuanjue. After all, it''s about his face, and Xuanlian''s heart. || I like to fight landlords in the harem, please collect:£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1181 Liu Rushi grabbed the door of the cell and looked at the arrested Gong E and eunuchs. Without saying a word, he didn''t find lilac in the crowd. He frowned and looked at the little eunuch just now and asked, "why didn''t you see lilac?" At this moment, there was no one else in the dungeon. The eunuch who was asked immediately replied in a low voice: "Niang Niang, lilac girl has run away. She will try to save you, but what''s wrong with you? Why did the empress arrest us? Is there something wrong with the rose wine?" That''s what the little eunuch could think of. Hearing the speech, Liu Rushi shook his head. "It''s not the Queen''s order, but the emperor. It''s the emperor''s order to take us all to heaven. It''s the palace''s fault. It''s none of your business. Don''t worry. Tomorrow, our palace will be like the emperor''s plea. Let the emperor let you out. Our palace will definitely not affect your lives." The eunuch, who was locked up in another cell, heard this and said with red eyes: "the lives of the slaves are not worth money, but master, what''s your mistake? How can you make the emperor so angry?" Liu Rushi''s face became very gloomy. He turned his back and knelt with both hands, not answering any of their words. Seeing this, people sigh one after another. They don''t know how they will be dealt with tomorrow. Forbidden area. The two dragon guards outside the gate of the moon saw a gong e running towards them with a flustered look, and they could not help holding the sword around their waist. Because the night was dim and the distance was too far away, they didn''t see the comer clearly for a moment. They angrily scolded, "who is the comer? Dare they break into the forbidden area and seek death?" Clove hands into a fist, looking at the two dragon guards, finally stood out from the dark. In the moonlight, the two dragon guards saw the faces of the visitors. Their eyes were opposite, and they were all staring at lilac in surprise. "What are the people from Chuxiu palace doing in the forbidden area so late?" Clove lowered her voice, covered up her inner panic, and said quietly: "a few days ago, my master picked roses in this garden, and accidentally lost the kerchief. You get out of the way. I''m going to go in and pick up the kerchief for my master." Then, regardless of the dragon''s guard''s obstruction, he wanted to break in directly. However, the two dragon guards were not so easy to deceive. Hearing her words, they immediately took out their swords and stopped lilac outside, and did not let her in. One of the Dragon guards said, "since I lost my kerchief a few days ago, why don''t you come to find it early, but at this time?" Clove drooped her eyelids, so that they could not see her strange. Seeing that she didn''t answer, the two dragon guards were even more suspicious that she must have an intention to come to this place. They immediately stopped her and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t want to bring disaster to yourself, I advise you to leave here as soon as possible, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you." "But -" clove looked up, with a touch of grievance on her face, "the maid really came to find the lost handkerchief for her. If she can''t find it, she will be picked up by others. I''m afraid it will cause trouble to our lady''s reputation. Please forgive me!" Then he knelt down. The Dragon riding guard didn''t expect that lilac would do this. He felt soft in his heart. Before he said what he wanted to promise her, he suddenly saw lilac push them away and rushed in while they were not on guard. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1182 "Stop her One of the Dragon guards yelled at lilac''s back. They both chased in. However, clove ran very fast, and soon disappeared in the Forbidden Garden. "Quick, look for, don''t let Xuan Lian make any mistake!" "Yes." Another dragon riding guard took orders and ran directly to Xuanlian''s room. But as soon as he left, a black figure quickly ran to another place. When long Qiwei came to Xuanlian''s room, he saw that the light in the room was still on, so he patted the door and asked in a low voice, "Xuanlian, are you in there? Is anyone suspicious coming in?" However, no sound was heard in the room as long Qiwei knocked on the door. Seeing this, longqiweida feels bad and quickly kicks the door of Xuanlian''s room open. When he goes in, he sees where Xuanlian''s figure is. The empty room is very quiet. The dark way of dragon riding guard is not good. He turns around and looks into another room, but there is no Xuanlian in the other room. It''s so late. He''s not in the room. Where will he go. Thinking of this, the Dragon riding guard ran out of the yard and was about to report the matter to the emperor. Before he got out of the yard, he collided with another man. "Why, so flustered, but what''s the matter?" The Dragon Rider grabbed his skirt and asked. "Xuanlian is not in his room. Have you found that woman?" Smell speech, that dragon riding guard also shook his head, he just looked for the whole forbidden area, also didn''t see clove figure. "Please report this to the emperor as soon as possible. I''ll go to the back garden to have a look. Maybe -" the Dragon Rider''s eyes were opposite, and immediately understood. He arched his hand slightly and ran out directly. At the same time, in the back garden of the forbidden area, when lilac ran to the back garden, she saw a white Xuan Lian in the moonlight. Now she was standing in the pavilion with her hands on her back, as if she knew lilac would come tonight. Clove looked at Xuanlian''s back, as if she saw the Savior, and ran toward him. Before she came forward, she knelt down to Xuanlian directly. "Master Xuan, please save the master of the slave girl. The slave girl will surely repay you for your kindness!" Clove side toward Xuanlian kowtow, side mouth toward him. Xuanlian had expected that things would develop to today, but he didn''t expect that they would come so fast, "get up!" Seeing that he didn''t agree to his request, clove didn''t get up at all. She just kowtowed, "Mr. Xuan, please help my master. She was put into the heaven prison by the empress. This matter must have something to do with you. Please go to ask the emperor or the empress for the sake of the past. My master is kind-hearted and doesn''t harm others!" Xuanlian smiles bitterly when he hears the words. He doesn''t know that Liu Rushi is not a person with ulterior motives at all, that is to say, she is the only one who will not care about her identity and communicate with herself secretly. But because of this, she has encountered an accident. Without waiting for Xuanlian to speak to lilac, suddenly a scold came from behind, "bold gong''e, you dare to break into the Forbidden Garden without permission, and you can''t catch it quickly!" Clove was frightened by the sound of reprimand, looked back, hurriedly toward Xuanlian for help. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1183 Longqiwei didn''t expect that the clove was really in the back garden. When he was about to catch it, he raised his eyes and saw Xuanlian, who was supposed to be resting in the wing room, was also here at the moment. Did he deliberately wait here. At the thought of this, the Dragon riding guard frowned slightly. Sure enough, Xuanlian and the people of Chuxiu palace had contact secretly. "Xuanlian, why are you here and still with the people of Chuxiu palace?" The Dragon riding guard questions Xuanlian standing in the pavilion in a cold voice. Xuanlian looks at Dingxiang''s frightened appearance. He walks down from the pavilion and guards Dingxiang behind him. He looks at the Dragon riding guard in front of him and says, "now that you''ve discovered it, you can go to the Qianqing palace to report it to someone else. Why don''t we go together? Some things should be finished." Hearing the words, the Dragon riding guard looked at Xuanlian incredulously, then looked at the lilac kneeling behind him, and slightly arched his hand: "since you want to see the emperor, I won''t stop you. Please go to the Qianqing palace with me." After that, Xuanlian takes a look at the clove hiding behind her, and sees that she is very scared. Then she comforts her: "you don''t have to panic. It''s not the way to escape. It''s all happened. Let''s make it clear that you are innocent and can''t be implicated by me." "But -" clove also wanted to say something, but before she spoke, she was interrupted by the Dragon riding guard standing opposite. "I advise you not to waste your time here. It''s in your best interests to go to Qianqing palace with me first." Say, a hand, then want to invite Xuan Lian and clove to leave. Xuanlian naturally knows that he''s doing himself a good job. He doesn''t want to explain to lilac any more, so he goes out first. Clove see this, had to follow behind him, quickly followed him to Qianqing palace. Qianqing palace. At the moment, the lights in the main hall are bright, and xuanjue''s face is cold. The servants in the main hall dare not come forward to persuade each other. They all serve carefully, for fear that if they are not careful, they will provoke the emperor''s anger. "My Lord, what''s the matter with the emperor? How can we serve the emperor?" The little eunuch standing beside Jing''an asked Jing''an in a low voice and did not dare to go forward. Jing An glanced at the ginseng tea held by the little eunuch for a long time and said coolly, "if you go in now, I can''t guarantee that you can come out alive!" Smell speech, that small eunuch frightens a tiny shiver, carry in the hand of the ginseng tea almost didn''t fall on the ground, "adult, you don''t frighten small, small is not afraid of death, but afraid of the emperor angry body, not appropriate!" Jing An glanced at him, sneered coldly, "glib." The little eunuch wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "my Lord, would you like to send it in for the slave? This little thing has the right to be a slave." The little eunuch took out a small object from his sleeve. Although it was not exquisite, it looked very interesting. Jing''an snorted coldly: "put it away quickly. In case of being seen by others, you and I will be punished." As soon as the eunuch heard Jing An''s words, he immediately put the object in his hand into his sleeve. Without waiting for him to explain, he saw that Jing An had already brought the soup bowl in his hand. The little eunuch, with a smile on her face, saluted Jing''an''s back and said thanks. Then she immediately turned around and left. She did not dare to stay here for a moment. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1184 Jing''an took the ginseng soup in his hand. As soon as he went in, he heard xuanjue''s scolding, "didn''t I say that no one is allowed to come in?" He was talking to longqiwei at the moment, and told Jing An that no one was allowed to come in. Therefore, xuanjue was so angry at this moment. After hearing this, Jing''an immediately stepped forward and arched his hand to xuanjue, who was sitting on the head of the emperor, and said, "tell the emperor that the imperial dining room has stewed the ginseng soup and let the emperor take it. If it''s cold, the medicine will not be good." Xuanjue looked at the visitor and saw that he was holding ginseng soup in his hand. His anger retreated a little bit. After a long time, he said, "bring it here." "Yes, Emperor!" See Xuan Jue didn''t let oneself go out, Jing An this just listened to the order, handed over the ginseng soup in the hand in the past. Xuanjue took the ginseng soup in his hand and drank it down. After putting down the bowl heavily, he looked back at Jing''an and suddenly said, "go to the forbidden area and bring Xuanlian to me. I have something to ask him." Xuanlian only asked him yesterday. Why do you still want to ask him today? at the thought of this, Jing''an immediately retreated and walked out of the Qianqing palace with an empty soup bowl. In the Qianqing palace, the Dragon guards stood at the bottom of the palace. Without xuanjue''s command, they did not dare to act rashly. As soon as Jing''an came out, before he could leave, he saw that not far away, the Dragon riding guard was bringing them to the main hall. Seeing this, he quickly handed the soup bowl to the bodyguard and hurried down the steps. "Why are you here? Why are the people in the palace still here with you?" Jing An looks at the clove behind the Dragon riding guard, slightly surprised. The Dragon riding guard immediately arched his hand and explained to Jing''an: "this gong''e broke into the forbidden area without authorization, and had a close relationship with Xuanlian, so his subordinates brought them to meet the emperor." Hearing the speech, Jing''an immediately pulled him aside and asked in a low voice, "don''t you know that all the people in the palace are being held in prison by the emperor tonight?" "What?" The Dragon riding guard was shocked and said, "my subordinates didn''t hear about it, so isn''t Gong e --" thinking of this, their faces changed. Jing an immediately told him, "OK, you''ll leave it to me. You''d better hurry back. If the Emperor blames me, you and I can''t eat it!" "Yes, my Lord." The Dragon riding guard didn''t have any doubt about Jing''an, so he immediately gave Xuanlian and Dingxiang to him. Seeing that Jing''an took people into Qianqing palace, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and couldn''t help turning back to the forbidden area. Jing An knocked on the door of the main hall and reported to the people inside. Then he took Xuanlian and clove in. "Here we are, Emperor Jing An opens his mouth to Xuan Jue. As soon as the voice fell, Xuanlian knelt down with lilac and saluted xuanjue who was sitting at the top. Xuanjue waved his hand and asked the Dragon cavalry guard standing in the hall to retreat. The Dragon cavalry guard looked at Jing''an alone in the hall and hesitated for a moment before retreating. As soon as he left, xuanjue immediately stood up from the main hall and looked at Xuanlian and clove kneeling down. His face changed greatly. He looked at them incredulously: "if you two really have contacts, say, is Liu Rushi a work you put in the palace?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1185 After hearing xuanjue''s words, Xuanlian suddenly laughs. The lilac kneels behind Xuanlian. After hearing this, her legs soften and her whole body collapses on the main hall. How can it be that her master is Xuanlian''s work in the palace. Ding Xiang just wants to open a mouth to explain, heard Xuan lian to open a mouth first. "Emperor, you are too nervous. How could Liu GUI Ren be the work I put in the palace? Now the former dynasty and the back Palace are under your control. Even if I have the heart to put in the work, I won''t find such a humble person as her. What''s more, I didn''t know her before. How could it be the work I put in the palace?" Xuanlian stopped laughing and looked up at xuanjue. The clove behind didn''t expect Xuanlian to say so, and immediately said: "how can you say my master like this, Mr. Xuan? Although her identity can''t compare with the noble people in the palace, she won''t be a mean person like you said!" Seeing that the two of them began to argue, xuanjue frowned slightly and angrily denounced the two people kneeling in front of him: "my Qianqing palace asked you to argue. Please tell me clearly, what''s the relationship between you?" Clove is completely frightened by xuanjue''s attitude, and can''t say anything at all. On the contrary, Xuanlian''s face is condensing now. In the face of xuanjue''s question, although he wants to hide it, Liu Rushi has already been put into the prison because of himself, and he has nothing to take care of. After a little thought, he opened his mouth and said to xuanjue, "tell the emperor that the sin minister has admiration for Liu Guiren of Chuxiu palace. Liu Guiren has no choice but to be entangled by the sin minister and persuade him. Therefore, he was misunderstood by the emperor and asked the emperor to make a clear observation!" As soon as Xuanlian''s voice fell, he saw a bright yellow tea cup smashing towards him. He didn''t dodge, and the tea cup smashed directly on his forehead. In an instant, the blood on the forehead directly flowed down the tea. Clove kneels behind Xuanlian and doesn''t dare to look up. Does Xuanlian want to kill Liu Guiren? She actually says this in front of the emperor. Even if Liu is not favored by the emperor, she is the emperor''s lady after all. Isn''t this telling the emperor that he wants to rob the emperor''s woman. "How dare you think of the people in my harem? Do you know that they are going to be beheaded?" Xuanjue angrily stares at Xuanlian, who kneels in front of him and doesn''t know how to repent. He didn''t expect that he should have such a disgusting idea. At the thought of this, xuanjue couldn''t help wondering whether Liu Guiren had already had a quarrel with him. "Come on, go to Tianlong and bring Liu Guiren to me. I will interrogate her in person." Xuanjue suddenly called out, his voice mixed with anger. After hearing this, Jing''an immediately took people to Tianlao. When Liu Rushi was brought out from Tianlao, she ran into yingyue on her way back to the palace. She explained to her in a hurry and left. Looking at their back, yingyue returns to Kunning palace and tells Wen Wanqing the story. After hearing this, Wen Wanqing went to Qianqing palace with the people in the palace, so that the emperor would not be able to control his temper and make the whole palace know about it. "Yingyue, Miaoling, I''ll go to Qianqing palace for a while. Just wait outside. No one is allowed to come in and disturb me. Do you understand?" Wen Wanqing looked very serious and walked very fast. Yingyue and Miaoling followed closely. Knowing the seriousness of the matter, they nodded, determined that no one would disturb the emperor and the queen. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1186 jail. At this moment, everyone in the cell was sleeping. Suddenly, the door of the cell was opened, and a group of guards came in from the outside. The sound of chains rang in their ears. Liu Rushi immediately opened his eyes and looked at the guards. "Get up!" When the guard opened the chain, another man came in, and everyone woke up. The little Eunuch in the next cell saw that the guards were going to take Liu Rushi, and immediately asked, "my Lord, where are you going to take Liu Guiren? Why do you only take her? You --" the little eunuch stretched out a hand from the cell, pulled the bottom of the guards'' clothes, and did not let them leave. The prison guard was a little impatient. Seeing that he held his clothes in his hand, the prison guard took the whip in his hand and beat the little eunuch on the back of his hand. "Are you supposed to ask about these things? Don''t look at your identity. Let it go, or don''t blame me for being impolite." Having said that, he raised the whip in his hand and was about to hit the little eunuch on the back of his hand. Liu Rushi stood in front of him and heard the noise behind him. He immediately turned around and saw that the people in his palace had been taught by the prison guards. He immediately said to the little eunuch, "let go. I''ll be fine." Although she was suddenly summoned in the middle of the night, she faintly felt that this matter might not be a bad thing, so she laughed at the little eunuch. After listening to Liu Rushi''s words, the little eunuch let go, and the prison guard continued to take people away from the prison. When Liu Rushi arrived at the main hall, before he went in, he heard a cry coming from behind him. Liu Ru is to turn head to see one eye, what come is not others, it is empress Wen Wan Qing that is used by her. "My concubine, please say hello to the empress. Why are you here at this time?" Liu Rushi saluted Wen Wanqing. Yingyue and Miaoling step forward and whisper to the prison guard. The prison guard immediately retreats, leaving them waiting outside the hall. Yingyue glances at Hou''s Jing''an outside the hall and gives him a look, indicating that he should not report to the emperor first. Then she bows to Liu Rushi and says, "Liu Guiren, can you take a step to talk?" Liu Rushi hears the speech and looks at yingyue in surprise. After a long time, he nods slightly. As yingyue goes to a corner, Wen Wanqing just stands there. It''s obvious that he has something to say to her. "Empress!" Liu Rushi whispered. There was a touch of guilt in her voice. It was her own fault that implicated the empress. The empress trusted herself so much, but she took advantage of her trust in herself. Wen Wanqing looks at Liu Rushi wearing a white dress with some stains on her hem, but she doesn''t care at all, and her eyes are slightly astringent. "Empress, you should not have any contact with your concubines, otherwise the emperor will misunderstand you!" There is a touch of sadness hidden in Liu Rushi''s eyebrows. She doesn''t want to involve wenwanqing any more. Wen Yan, a gentle glance at the moon and Miaoling standing nearby, waved to them to stay away. Yingyue and Miaoling naturally understood the meaning of wenwanqing. When they stepped back and stood beside them, they heard a low voice coming from the corner for a long time. "Empress, you shouldn''t follow my concubine. You have to work hard for my concubine''s look!" Liu Rushi is moving towards the gentle and clear road. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1187 Wen Wanqing came out of the dark corner, looked up at Liu Rushi standing in front of her, and looked at her words and deeds. After a long time, she slowly said: "this palace is not for you, but for the emperor!" Liu Rushi doesn''t know why he looks at Wen Wanqing. For the emperor''s sake? Is it difficult? "is Xuanlian in the main hall?" Liu Rushi''s eyes show a touch of worry. She is afraid that Xuanlian is talking nonsense to the emperor in the hall. She remembers that Xuanlian asked her to push all her faults on his head for her own safety. Wen Wan counted and nodded: "tonight is your doomsday. If you can do as the palace says, you may be able to save one of the two of you. If you can''t, I''m afraid --" Wen Wanqing didn''t say the following words. However, Liu Rushi already understood. "Please also ask the empress to save my life!" Liu Rushi knelt down to Wen Wanqing. He suddenly realized that he had said something wrong. He quickly changed his words and said, "please save Xuanlian''s life. I''m willing to exchange my life for him!" She is just a common girl. She has accepted the kindness of Wen Wanqing to live in this palace. Now, she can''t drag others, especially the man she likes. Although his reputation is not good in the ears of outsiders, Liu Rushi believes that he is always the one who sacrificed his life for himself. Wen Wanqing didn''t expect that Liu Rushi would speak like this. There was a touch of surprise in her eyebrows and eyes. Then she lifted her up from the ground, looked at her pale cheek, and said slightly: "if you want our palace to save you two, you must do what our palace says after you go in for a while." "Yes." Seeing this, Wen Wanqing began to tell her all her plans. Liu Rushi was surprised when she heard her plan, and then nodded heavily, with a firm face. Wenwanqing shouts to yingyue, who is standing on one side. After whispering to her, she sees that yingyue has gone to find the prison guard who has just gone away, and let the prison guard take Liu Rushi into the hall. "My subordinates see the emperor and report back to the emperor that Liu Guiren has been here!" Jing''an looked at what they had done and led Gaowei and Liu Rushi to xuanjue, who was sitting at the top of the hall. Xuanjue''s face was condensed. Looking at the visitor, he looked even more unhappy. His hands were slightly clenched into fists. He was furious. "Step back, no one is allowed to disturb me!" Xuanjue frowned and looked at Jing''an. Jing''an answered, and with a little bow, he immediately withdrew from the main hall, took the door of the main hall of Qianqing palace directly, and called out some palace ladies and eunuchs who were waiting outside to retreat. Only when he had just finished all this, he saw Wen Wanqing coming out of the corner with yingyue and Miaoling, and coming towards the main hall. Yingyue nodded to Jing''an. Jing''an immediately understood what she should do. She quickly saluted wenwanqing, "I''ll see you, empress. How come you''re here at this time? The emperor ordered you not to let anyone in to disturb you." Wen Wanqing looked at the brightly lit palace and said in a cold voice, "why, is there anything the emperor doesn''t want the palace to see, or does the emperor have a woman he likes and want to be included in the harem?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1188 Wen Wanqing deliberately said it very loud, which made the whole hall heard. Xuanjue sat on the top of the table, listening to the gentle words outside. Her hands were slightly tight, but she didn''t open her mouth to let her in. Surprised to see this, he went forward to persuade and said: "empress, without the emperor''s command, you really can''t go in, or don''t be difficult." "This palace is in trouble for you. If this palace is in trouble for you, you can break in directly. Do you think you can stop our master and servant with your strength?" Wen Wanqing picks eyebrows and looks at Jing''an standing in front of her. Yingyue and Miaoling listen to Wen Wanqing''s words and directly step forward, looking at Jing''an. Especially yingyue, although she is acting, her expression is as real as she really is. It seems that with a gentle and clear command, she can immediately take the surprise that she dares to stop them. Startled, she swallowed her saliva, looked back at the hall without any movement, and whispered to the humanity standing in front of her: "empress, what should we do now?" Wen Wanqing didn''t expect that he was so noisy at the entrance of the main hall of Qianqing palace. Xuanjue could bear it. He immediately thought about it and pushed away the Jing''an who was standing in front of him. "Empress, you can''t enter directly, empress!" Jing An didn''t expect that Wen Wanqing would push herself away. Just as she was about to stop them, she was hit by yingyue''s backhand on one side of the pillar and couldn''t move for half a minute. The door of the main hall was pushed open with a bang. Xuanlian and Liu Rushi, kneeling in the main hall, were all startled, and then saluted the visitor. Xuanjue sat on the top and looked at wenwanqing with displeasure. Wen Wanqing waved his hand and said to Miaoling who came in behind him: "you should stand outside with yingyue and wait. No one is allowed to come in. We have something to ask the emperor." "Yes, empress. I''m going to tell yingyue!" Miaoling bowed slightly and directly exited the hall. The door of Qianqing palace was closed again. Xuanjue hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know whether to explain to Wen Wanqing. Seeing Wen Wanqing''s angry appearance, he had to stand up and walk towards her. "Why are you here so late?" Xuanjue came forward and asked, holding her hand. Wen Wanqing glanced at him and said coldly, "if I don''t come, will the emperor not tell me that I want to interrogate them tonight? Let the minister concubine muddle headed be accused by others Wen Wanqing''s eyes are fixed on xuanjue''s cold face, hoping to get a little hope from his eyes. However, xuanjue has made up her mind that they must be punished tonight. Liu Rushi and Xuanlian dare to do this kind of thing under their own eyes. Who knows what their real purpose is? He can''t raise a tiger for trouble. He knew that this kind of thing would happen today. He should have cut down the roots at the beginning, leaving no future trouble. Seeing that xuanjue didn''t speak, wenwanqing immediately threw away his hand and walked towards the seat above. Looking back, she saw Liu Rushi and Xuanlian kneeling on the main hall. "Emperor, when I came here, I heard from the people in the palace. Now the whole harem is full of rumors. Is the emperor going to kill all the people in the palace who know about it?" Wen Wanqing''s eyes were a little condensed, looking at xuanjue word by word. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1189 However, xuanjue was not moved by her words. At the moment, his heart was already burning with anger. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. It''s getting late. Come and send the empress back to Kunning palace." Xuanjue shouts to the outside, and doesn''t want to let Wen Wanqing stay here, lest the next thing pollute her ears. But Wen Wanqing is determined to save Liu Rushi and Xuanlian tonight. Otherwise, xuanjue will regret today''s decision. "Emperor, you don''t have to shout. Jing''an has been subdued by yingyue. Now in this huge Qianqing palace, there is no one else except us. Since the emperor wants to interrogate, his concubines will listen to them and see what they have done. They want the emperor to put them to death, and they don''t hesitate to execute all the people in Chuxiu palace!" Gentle and clear. Wen Yan, Xuan Jue''s eyes slightly a Cu, did not expect that Wen Wan Qing would treat himself like this. Xuanlian and Liu Rushi looked at each other, and saw that there was no panic on Liu Rushi''s face. On the contrary, they blinked at themselves, and their red lips were a little bit, as if they were saying something to themselves. But they are far away from each other. Xuanlian can''t understand her lip language at all, so he has to wait and see. The hall was quiet and the atmosphere was very dull. Xuanjue didn''t want to hurt the feelings between him and Wen Wanqing, so he thought a little and said, "since the queen wants to stay here to listen, I will promise you, but no matter what you hear later, you should forget everything when you leave the Qianqing palace, you know?" He speaks for the sake of gentleness and clearness. "I understand that since the emperor wants to interrogate them, let''s listen to what they say." Wen Wanqing breathed a sigh of relief, got up and took xuanjue to sit down, and poured him another cup of tea. Xuanjue was not in the mood to drink tea at the moment. Looking at the two men kneeling down, he said coldly, "since you are kneeling here, what else do you have to say? Please say it quickly." After hearing xuanjue''s words, Xuanlian, who had already reported his death, now rekindled the hope of life. If Wen Wanqing really came to save them as he had guessed, he would give it a try. "Tell the emperor --" Xuanlian resolutely opened his mouth, but he had not yet said it, but he was preempted by Liu Rushi kneeling behind him. Liu Rushi stepped forward quickly and kowtowed his head to xuanjue and wenwanqing: "emperor, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have moved my heart and admired Xuanlian. Otherwise, I won''t use the empress to make rose wine. In the final analysis, it''s all my fault. If the emperor wants to kill me, I have no complaints. I just ask the emperor He shouldn''t have been involved in Xuanlian''s life. It''s his concubine who has hindered him and the empress! " Liu Rushi told the whole story. Before entering the hall, Wen Wanqing specially told himself to tell the truth. Wen Yan, xuanjue fiercely pats the table. She didn''t expect that Liu Rushi was so shameless. As a concubine of the harem, she dared to care for the man beside her. What position did she place herself as the emperor? Xuanjue dares to get angry, but he hears Wen Wanqing sitting beside him suddenly say: "Liu Guiren, this palace doesn''t blame you. If you tell me in detail, have you ever done anything wrong between you and Xuanlian?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1190 After listening to Wen Wanqing''s words, Liu Rushi immediately kowtowed his head to the two people sitting on the top and said: "the queen knows clearly that I know my identity. Originally, I was just grateful to Xuanlian, but later I gradually found that I have admiration for him. I have nothing to do with Xuanlian. At most, I just looked at each other and didn''t even say a word "Yes." "Will I believe you?" Xuanjue didn''t believe what Liu Rushi said. These days, she went to the back garden of the forbidden area to pick roses under the name of Wen Wanqing. Who knows what she was doing there? And longqiwei also said that when their master and servant went, Xuanlian would wait for them in the pavilion. What does that mean. "Emperor, please be calm." Wen Wanqing raised her hand to suppress xuanjue''s anger, looked at Liu Rushi and said, "what kind of kindness do you say?" Liu Rushi lowered her head and said: "last time, I was trapped in the imperial garden in the heavy rain and accidentally broke into the forbidden area in the palace. At that time, the Emperor didn''t give orders to let people in and out of the palace at will. However, I found that it was the forbidden area after I broke into the forbidden area to avoid the rainstorm, but I couldn''t escape at that time --" her words gave me a slight glance and knelt on my knees Xuanlian behind him. Xuanlian''s face was a little pale, and he also remembered the situation at that time, but he didn''t expect that Liu Rushi would raise it again in front of the emperor and the queen. "What is it?" "Emperor, it was Xuanlian who cut his wrist to save his concubine from the forbidden area. At that time, my concubine didn''t know his identity at all. My concubine didn''t repay Xuanlian for saving his life. Originally, I wanted to communicate with him again as if this had never happened. But by chance, I learned from the Taiyi that Xuanlian''s injury was almost life-threatening, and my concubine''s heart was in chaos -" Liu Ru It''s the feeling that I hide in my heart these days. I''ll take this opportunity to say it all one by one. Xuanlian raised his eyes to see xuanjue, and immediately said: "emperor, this matter is only the responsibility of the guilty minister. If the emperor executes, let the guilty minister be punished!" "Emperor, I''m just a tiny person. If someone could die for me, I''m not interested in it. I envy the emperor''s unswerving love with the empress. Before I met Xuanlian, I wanted to die alone in the palace, but now I''m willing to die." After that, he kowtowed heavily to xuanjue. "It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous." Xuanjue Meng stood up and wandered back and forth in the hall. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen between them. Wen Wanqing sat on the chair and carefully looked at xuanjue''s changes. He saw that although he was Donglu, the sense of erasure in his eyebrows was gone, and his heart was slightly clear. "Emperor, I think that people are not plants. Who can be merciless? Liu GUI can''t be guilty to death, but death can be avoided. I have a way to get the best of both worlds. I don''t know if the emperor is willing to listen to me!" Wen Wanqing gets up and smiles at xuanjue. Xuanjue looked at her face and breathed a long sigh, "please tell me." "Yes." With a slight nod, Wen Wanqing said all the thoughts in his heart, "emperor, since they didn''t do anything rebellious, they just had feelings with each other, why can''t the Emperor help them?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1191 Hearing the words, xuanjue looked at Wen Wanqing incredulously, "you let me help them, Wanqing. Do you know that one of them is my Liu Guiren, the other is my -" the trouble in his heart is stuck in his throat without saying it. Wen Wanqing had been with him for two years. How could she not understand his thoughts? Xuanjue would not accept it if she knew that. Just for his good, she had to persuade him. Thinking of this, Wen Wanqing patiently said to xuanjue in a very soft voice: "emperor, you said you would dethrone the harem for me. Liu Rushi was going to leave the palace, but I pity her for her life. That''s why I left her in the palace. If you say the source of this matter, it''s from me." With a touch of melancholy in Wen Wanqing''s words, "why didn''t the emperor dethrone Liu Guiren''s name, let her become an ordinary woman, let her go out of the palace, or stay in the forbidden area to take care of Xuanlian as a palace lady?" "How is that going to work?" Xuanjue immediately felt that he couldn''t do it. It''s not a punishment for them. It''s clearly that it has helped them. But Wen Wanqing wanted to help them. As soon as his eyes flashed, he said to xuanjue, "if the emperor can''t agree to my request, I''ll punish them together. If it wasn''t for my first thought, it wouldn''t have happened today." "You, you --" xuanjue tossed her sleeve. She didn''t expect that Wenwan Qinghui would force her to turn her back. Wen Wanqing immediately took advantage of this opportunity to wink at Liu Rushi, indicating her to come forward and ask for help. After receiving Wen Wanqing''s signal, Liu Rushi immediately kowtowed to xuanjue and said, "emperor, my concubine is willing to be reduced to a palace man, even a sinner in the palace, as long as the emperor can let me stay with Xuanlian." In this huge palace, she doesn''t care about her identity. Without people who know the cold and the hot, all she can do is to serve the flowers and plants. What else do she have. Now, she has such a person in her heart. She hopes to accompany him for a long time. She doesn''t care about the so-called noble title. Xuanjue turned her back to Liu Rushi and clenched her lips tightly. Her hands clenched into fists. For a moment, she couldn''t come up with any idea. Seeing that the fire was almost finished, Wen Wanqing immediately took xuanjue''s hand and stood beside him with his eyes opposite. He gave him a warm smile. After all, xuanjue sighed, straightened up her clothes, and said to the two people, "since your mind has already told me that, as the queen said, death can be avoided, but life can''t escape, Liu Rushi disobeyed the rules of the palace, was deprived of the title, demoted to the lower class of the palace, and will stay in the forbidden area in the future Hearing this, Liu Rushi was very happy and immediately kowtowed to xuanjue: "thank you for your kindness, maidservant!" Wen Wanqing pursed a smile, looked at Xuanlian, and motioned xuanjue to continue to speak. Xuanjue looked at Xuanlian kneeling in front of him. His eyes were lax and his face was bloodless. He didn''t look like the king of rites in the past, so he closed his eyes and said, "I want to take back all my previous kindness to you. From today on, no one is allowed to enter or leave the forbidden area in the palace. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel!" "Thank you very much, Emperor!" Xuanlian''s heart trembles slightly. He doesn''t expect that things will change. What''s more, Wen Wanqing will plead for himself. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1192 "Well, it''s getting late. Our palace and the emperor are going to have a rest. Take care of yourself later. The emperor will surely send more people to watch you two closely." Wen Wanqing said to them. For Xuanlian and Liu Rushi, this is the best for them. Qi Qi kowtowed thanks to xuanjue and wenwanqing. "Yingyue, Jingan, come in and take them back!" Wenwanqing shouts to the people outside the hall. Then he hears the door of the hall pushed open and yingyue and Jing''an come in. "Come with me, please." Yingyue faces Liu Rushi and Xuanlian. Hearing this, they stood up with each other''s help. Xuanjue didn''t want to look at them any more. He left the main hall and headed for the back hall. Seeing this, Wen Wanqing smiles at them. Without xuanjue, Liu Rushi was relieved. He had to kneel down to wenwanqing again, but wenwanqing stopped him. "Well, that''s all the palace can do. It''s up to you in the future!" "I understand. Thank you, empress!" Liu Rushi looked at Wen Wanqing with tears in her eyes. She wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "empress, those palace ladies and eunuchs in the maid''s Palace are innocent. There are cloves. They are just acting according to orders. The emperor won''t execute them any more." Wen Wanqing patted Liu Rushi on the shoulder with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Don''t worry, since the emperor has already completed both of you, he won''t embarrass them. The people of Chuxiu palace still make rose wine for our palace. As for clove - if you want, our palace will send her to follow you to the forbidden area, but don''t think about it after you go in! ¡± hearing the speech, the clove standing on one side immediately knelt down to Liu Rushi and Wen Wanqing: "empress, I''m willing to follow Liu Guiren to the forbidden area. Liu Guiren gave me my life. I''m willing to follow you!" "Clove, why do you follow me? I''m not Liu Guiren now." Liu Ru is pulling lilac''s hand way. Clove can also have made up her mind, "if you don''t let the slave follow, what''s the meaning of that slave alive?" Having said that, without any reaction from the crowd, he ran into the pillars on the main hall. "Stop her now!" Wen Wanqing opens his mouth to yingyue. After a while, I saw Jing''an, who was still standing on one side, flash, directly grabbed lilac''s skirt and pulled her in her arms. Yingyue see this, eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, then stare a surprised, "don''t hurry to release her!" Jing An listens to yingyue''s words, and suddenly releases the lilac in her arms. Lilac falls on the ground and tears secretly. Liu Rushi quickly took her hand and looked back at Wen Wanqing, "empress, since clove has made up her mind, can she follow me to the forbidden area, I promise that she will never make trouble again." Wen Wanqing sighed, no matter what decision they made, they immediately nodded: "this kind of thing, I hope we won''t see in the future, you can step back!" "Yes, thank you, empress!" Clove holding Liu Rushi''s hand, completely did not regard her as a deposed person, with Xuanlian together back to the forbidden area. "Miaoling, step back, too!" Wen Wanqing looked at their back as they left, facing miaolingdao, who stood silent. Miaoling nodded, slightly bent down and then retreated. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1193 After she left, Wen Wanqing walked towards the back of the hall. Xuanjue was sitting alone under the oil lamp, holding a book in his hand, but Wen Wanqing could see that he didn''t read at all. "Emperor, everyone has gone. My concubine has told me that jing''andou will send some dragon guards to guard the forbidden area. They will rotate day and night. It will be fine. As for the palace maids and eunuchs in the prison, my concubine has ordered the prison guards to put them back to Chuxiu palace and still make rose wine for our palace. In the future, I will send Miaoling to take care of them. Don''t worry, Emperor." Wenwanqing went to xuanjue and told him what happened when he was away. Xuanjue didn''t pay attention to what she said. She turned the book in her hand and turned her back to her. Knowing that he was angry with himself, Wen Wanqing stood in front of him and took away the book from xuanjue. He looked down at xuanjue sitting on the chair and said, "does the emperor intend not to talk to his concubine?" The book in xuanjue''s hand was taken away by her. With a cold hum, she walked over to the couch and sat down on it. "I''m tired. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Wen Wanqing didn''t expect that he would make trouble with himself. He was just playing games. He immediately stepped forward, looked at xuanjue and said, "if the emperor is tired, I won''t disturb him. I''ll leave!" There was a smile on wenwanqing''s face. He saluted xuanjue coldly and wanted to walk out of the hall. Xuanjue sat on the couch, slightly stunned. He thought wenwanqing would stay with him. After all, it was so late, and he was still angry. But what he didn''t expect was that Wen Wanqing actually left. He immediately jumped from the couch, grabbed Wen Wanqing''s hand and didn''t let her leave. "Wanqing, I don''t mean that. I --" xuanjue said, holding Wen Wanqing''s hand. Wen Wanqing looked back at xuanjue and coldly said, "the Emperor just told me that I was tired. Since I am tired, I should step down. How can I disturb the emperor to have a rest here?" Even dare to set gas with himself. Wen Wanqing doesn''t believe that he can''t be obedient tonight. Xuanjue sighed: "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be angry with you. I''m just depressed and no one understands me. That''s why I''m angry with you. I''m sorry!" Wen Wanqing heard the speech, holding xuanjue''s hand in his backhand, and said, "I''m the person closest to you. If you have any boring things that are different from me, do you want to tell anyone that I didn''t leave because you were angry with me, but the Emperor didn''t want to tell me about my depression at all." After listening to her words, xuanjue''s eyes burst into a bright light, fast and imperceptible, "I know, do you still want to go?" Looking at his appearance, Wen Wanqing said with a smile: "how can I go back so late? Can the emperor have the heart to drive my concubine out of Qianqing palace? I''m afraid that tomorrow there will be rumors of disagreement between you and me. " It''s enough for her to have a headache tonight. She doesn''t want to worry about it tomorrow. Xuanjue thought the same way, and immediately said, "no, I won''t let you go. You stay here and stay with me." After that, he took Wen Wanqing''s hand and blew out the candle in the palace. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1194 Miao Ling, who was guarding outside, was relieved to see that the lamp had been turned off in the hall. It seemed that the emperor and the queen had made up after all. On the other side, the Dragon guards lead Xuanlian, liurushi and Dingxiang back to the forbidden area. As soon as they enter, the Dragon guards can''t help but close the door of the forbidden area. Looking at the closed door, Xuanlian sighed, "now you are implicated by me, trapped here, do you know that it''s not like living in the palace, everything is different from what you imagine." Up to now, Liu Rushi doesn''t care so much. As long as he can be with him, he will be satisfied. "Master Xuan, don''t you think I can''t do anything, I can learn?" Liu Rushi raised her eyes and looked at Xuanlian. Her eyes were filled with tears. Xuanlian smell speech, the body slightly trembles, want to deep hand touch her cheek, but at this moment, clove is still here, he took back his hand, back behind him, "how can, how can I dislike you, you are not afraid to die for me, if you want, I want to make a good relationship with you!" After hearing Xuanlian''s words, Liu Rushi looks up at him incredulously. He just said that he wanted to make a good relationship with him. If it was in the past, she would not agree. She never thought about it. But now, she nods her head almost imperceptibly. Xuanlian takes her hand and walks inside with ecstasy. Although no one will come to their wedding in this forbidden area, Xuanlian hopes that no one will disturb them. "Clove, in this forbidden area, do everything by yourself. I won''t force you to do anything." Liu Rushi looked back at lilac, with a smile in her eyebrows. Clove toward her slightly curtsey: "master don''t worry, I know what to do, even if the emperor deprives you of your title, but in my heart, you will always be my master!" After that, he took a look at Xuanlian and asked in a low voice, "how dare you ask Mr. Xuan, where is the place where I want to live?" In the dark night, without saying a word, Xuanlian personally led lilac to one side of the back yard, pointed to the abandoned hut and said, "there''s no one to repair here. The burning lady and the gong''e live here. You have to take care of them yourself." Looking at the dilapidated little room, clove didn''t have the slightest dislike. She immediately arched her hand to Liu Rushi and said, "master, don''t worry, I will serve you and master Xuan well." Liu Rushi also wants to persuade clove not to suffer with her. However, before she says anything, she is dragged out of the yard by Xuanlian who is standing beside her. Because of his strength is too big, Liu Rushi only feel that he drags his wrist some pain, but did not make a sound to stop him. To bypass the tortuous corridor, Xuanlian fiercely stops. Before Liu Rushi reacts, he directly holds her in his arms. Their eyes are opposite, and a blush directly climbs up Liu Rushi''s cheek. Fortunately, the light under the corridor is not very bright. When Liu Rushi reacts, she finds that she is tightly tied by Xuanlian in her arms. I''m afraid that she will be seen here at this moment. At that time, Xuanlian will be involved again. She will struggle to get out of Xuanlian''s arms. However, Xuan Lian does not give her this opportunity at all. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1195 "Xuanlian, don''t do that. If you are seen, it will affect you!" Liu Ru is low voice to open a way in his side. Smell speech, Xuan Lian low smile voice, a hand directly hook her chin, eyebrows with stars, looking at her bright face, low voice way: "now in this forbidden area except for the Dragon riding guard and the three people in the yard, there is no one else, who will see you and me, what''s more, the emperor has said, he will help us, it''s difficult for you to want in the future Separated from me? " Xuanlian pick eyebrow, condescending looking at her eyes, seems to see her mind from her eyebrows. In the face of his hot eyes, Liu Rushi quickly avoided his expression and muttered to herself for a long time: "I''m not, I''m just -" she just didn''t adapt for a while. Looking at her like this, Xuanlian is no longer too much. He takes her hand and goes to his room. When he arrives at his room, when Liu Rushi hesitates to follow him in, Xuanlian turns around slightly. Before Liu Rushi has time to ask, he takes her into the side room. "This is the place I specially packed up for you to live in. It has been prepared for a long time, and I don''t know if it will come true one day." Xuanlian into the room, hands can''t help touching the edges of the table. Liu Rushi looked at this side hall. Although it was not as magnificent as the Chu Hsiu palace, it was very unique in layout. Although the things she used were not exquisite, they were all her favorite, especially when she saw the glass cups on the table. I saw that the flowers in the glass cup were either nearby or the roses she had just picked recently. "How can there be such a thing here? Hasn''t the queen already told Gong e to pick all the roses in the back garden? How can there be such a thing here?" Liu Ru is to point to the rose that is delicate and lustrous to drop on that table, looking at Xuan Lian way. Xuanlian smiles and signals to her to follow him. The more he goes inside, the more he can feel the fragrance of flowers. There is a tiny place behind the wing room, which is full of nurseries. "What''s this?" "I''ve prepared it for you. Do you like it?" Xuanlian asked in a low voice. Liu Rushi nodded. She naturally liked it. It didn''t concern anything else. It was just because his sentence was specially prepared for him. His identity was difficult step by step in the palace. It was obvious that he spent a lot of effort to get so many nurseries. In fact, Xuanlian asked the burning lady to ask the gardeners in the palace to come, and the price was to write letters for the little eunuchs or maids in the palace. But he won''t tell Liu Rushi these little things. Liu Rushi looked at these seedlings, staring at Xuanlian and said, "you must have spent a lot of time." "Don''t worry too much. It''s too late. Just have a rest. I''ll show you around tomorrow so that you can get familiar with it." Xuanlian whispered. When Liu Rushi saw him leave the room, he was relieved. There was a touch of ruddy in the corner of his eyes, and his eyes were full of water vapor. The next day. The atmosphere of the whole harem is abnormal. Last night, there was such a big incident in the Chuxiu palace. Although the whole harem didn''t talk much about it on the surface, they were secretly guessing in their hearts what the people in the Chuxiu palace had done wrong. They were caught in the Tianlong. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1196 Wen Wanqing came out of the Qianqing palace and walked in the alley, watching the gong''e who came and went. Seeing that they were avoiding each other, he frowned with a touch of fear on his face. Yingyue and Miaoling are following Wen Wanqing. Naturally, they are aware of her abnormality. They yell, "what are you still doing here? Hurry back and do what you should do!" Why don''t these gonge have any insight? Can''t they see that they have offended the empress? Being scolded by yingyue, those gonge dare not stay here. They quickly retreat and dare not stay a little longer. Wen Wanqing wants to tell yingyue and Miaoling that it doesn''t have to be like this, but when she looks at the eyes and attitude of Gong e, she thinks it over. The more she explains these things, the more annoyed she is. When she got back to Kunning palace, Wen Wanqing told Miaoling to prepare breakfast. Because she didn''t get up with xuanjue, although Qianqing palace prepared breakfast, it was made by the imperial dining room, which didn''t suit her taste, so she came back to eat. But before she got to the hall, she suddenly saw a dark figure running towards her, bumping into her arms. "Mother, how did you come back?" Regardless of the rules of the palace, Xuanqing pounced directly on wenwanqing. Seeing this, mother Kong, who followed him, immediately went forward to persuade her and said, "Your Highness, you can''t treat the empress like this. It''s not in line with the rules of the palace. You''d better salute the empress as soon as possible." However, Xuanqing was not moved at all. Wen Wanqing was his mother''s empress. He heard yesterday that his father was going to execute the people in the palace. Who ever thought that his mother had gone too? He worried that he didn''t sleep well all night. He quit Taifu''s studies early and came to Kunning Palace to wait for her to come back. Wenwanqing waved her hand to show that it was ok with mother Kong. There was no one else here. What''s more, she also wanted to have a good talk with Xuanqing. "Mother Kong, go to the kitchen with Miaoling to see what you have to eat. Why don''t you bring it up? Our palace is starving!" Wen Wanqing blinked at mother Kong, then took Xuanqing''s hand, lowered his head and asked, "why did Qing''er come here so early today? Can I have breakfast early?" Xuanqing was held by her hand, raised her small face, and showed a rare smile. Looking at wenwanqing, she said, "my son has not eaten too early, either!" "That Qing''er and his mother use it together, and let mother Kong make love to you!" Gentle and clear. Xuanqing nodded heavily. Mother Kong watched mother and son talking and laughing into the hall. She immediately turned around and went to the kitchen with Miaoling. Yingyue, who was standing on one side, was thoughtful, but because Xuanqing was here, she couldn''t speak. After wenwanqing took Xuanqing''s hand and sat down, yingyue immediately poured a cup of tea for wenwanqing, and whispered in wenwanqing''s ear, "master, do you want your subordinates to tell the prison guards first, and let them bring the people of Chuxiu Palace first?" Wen Wan glanced at Xuanqing. Seeing that he was eating the cake honestly, he nodded, "go and bring them all here and stand in the courtyard. For a while, our palace has something to say to them." "Master, they are just slaves. If you have anything to do with them, I''ll go down and talk with them, so that there won''t be any gossip in the harem." Yingyue''s eyebrows frowned together. When she thought of the expression that Gong e was so afraid of the empress, she felt that it was not worth it. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1197 How many things did the empress do for the harem and how many favors she gave them, but this is how they repay the empress. "Yingyue, you don''t have to worry. It''s OK. Go to the prison first and bring people here." Wenwanqing understands yingyue''s mind. After all, she is a person who can''t hide things in her heart. Just look at her expression to know everything. "Yes, that subordinate left first!" Yingyue left the hall and walked out of the palace. As soon as yingyue left, there was no one else in the main hall. Wen Wanqing then turned over and looked at Xuanlian sitting beside him: "well, you don''t want to put on the front of the back of your mother. If you want to ask her, you can ask her." As soon as he heard this, Xuanqing immediately put down the cake in his hand, which he had just eaten until now, and he didn''t finish it. It''s the sentence waiting for Wen Wanqing. Wenwanqing took up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for himself. "How come you are not afraid of your father now, and dare to push Taifu''s class?" Being reminded by Wen Wanqing, Xuanqing''s face was slightly embarrassed, and he lowered his head and said, "my son cheated Taifu, saying that he was not comfortable, so he could come to the empress''s palace." "What?" Wen Wanqing looks at Xuanqing in disbelief. He didn''t expect that he would lie when he was young. "Mother, don''t be angry. My son is worried about you. Yesterday I heard that you went to Qianqing palace. If it wasn''t for mother Kong, how could my son come to see my mother today?" After that, Xuanlian''s face showed a touch of grievance and worry. Wen Wanqing didn''t expect him to do this. He sighed, reached out his hand and touched his head, and said: "mother is OK. You see, mother is not good. You should follow Taifu honestly. Other things are with mother and your father. Don''t worry." "But -" how can Xuanqing not worry? He also wants to know how his father dealt with Xuanlian and Liu Rushi. "Mother, Liu Rushi and Xuanlian, do they really have --" the two words of private love, Xuanqing can''t speak out. Wen Wanqing naturally understood what he wanted to say, and immediately said to him, "your father has taken care of this matter. Liu Rushi was demoted as gong''e, and he was locked up in the forbidden area with Xuanlian, so you don''t have to worry that they will ruin the reputation of your father and empress." "But how my father would explain to the civil and military officials has become a hot topic." Xuanqing''s small face showed a touch of green, puzzled looking at wenwanqing. Wenwan Qingzheng wanted to explain to him, but before he could say it, he saw that mother Kong and Miaoling had come to them with breakfast. "Empress, the breakfast is ready. You and your royal highness should have a meal quickly." Mother Kong interrupted the two of them and said to Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing immediately nodded, and Miaoling set the dishes and chopsticks for them. Then she stood aside with mother Kong. "Mother queen -" Xuanqing wanted to ask again. Wen Wanqing gave him a bowl of porridge and put it in front of him. "Your father will give an account to the Hougong and the former dynasty. You should have breakfast first, otherwise you will waste the heart of mother Kong and Miaoling." See her take words to prevaricate oneself, although Xuanqing has dissatisfaction, can still carry bowl after all, slowly drink white porridge, eating the small dish on the table. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1198 After two people have breakfast, yingyue returns to Kunning palace with all the people in the prison. "I''ve brought it back. I''m standing in the courtyard, waiting for you to talk to me!" Yingyue enters the main hall and reports to the gentle and clear reporter sitting at the top who is drinking tea. After listening to yingyue''s report, Wen Wanqing didn''t have time to reply, so he saw Xuanqing sitting beside him. He couldn''t wait to get up and walk out. Seeing this, Wen Wanqing had no choice but to lead him outside. However, he agreed with him in advance that he could not intervene in this matter. He could only stand aside and listen to it. Otherwise, he would have to tell xuanjue that he pretended to be ill and didn''t skip class. Xuanqing glanced at the corner of her mouth, slightly complaining with a steamed bun face, and followed Wen Wanqing unhappily. When their mother and son arrived at the courtyard, the palace ladies and eunuchs standing in the courtyard immediately knelt down to them. "To the empress, your royal highness, please say hello!" They all spoke in one voice. Wen Wanqing was silent for a while, then he said, "you all get up." "Thank you, empress, your highness!" They stood up slowly, but they didn''t dare to talk to each other, and they didn''t dare to ask. They just waited for Wen Wanqing to ask. Wen Wanqing also knew that they were only implicated by Liu Rushi, but since they were from Chuxiu palace, they had to share weal and woe with their master. "The reason why we have asked you to come here is that we have something to tell you." Wen Wanqing looked at the crowd, word by word. Those gong''e dare not speak. They listen to Wen Wanqing and continue to speak. "What''s wrong with Liu Rushi? You all know that the emperor has ordered her to be abolished. We don''t want to hear any comments about this. Besides, we can spare your life if you all have to control your mouth. What should we say and what shouldn''t be said in this huge harem, I don''t think we need to teach you any more! " "Don''t worry, empress. All the slaves understand!" The crowd immediately bowed down. Looking at their submissive appearance, Wen Wanqing nodded, "OK, you don''t have to be worried. Since our palace has promised you a favor, you will naturally promise. After a while, you will go back to work in the Chu Xiu palace. I will ask yingyue and Miaoling to check from time to time. In the future, the Chu Xiu palace will be the wine making place of our palace. If you do a good job, Naturally, there is a reward in this palace. If it is not well done - " half of Wen Wanqing''s words, half of them, they naturally understand the meaning of the Queen''s words, and they will respond in unison. Wenwanqing nodded to yingyue. Yingyue took them away from Kunning palace and went to Chuxiu palace. After they all left, Xuanqing immediately took Wen Wanqing''s hand, looked up at her and asked, "mother, just now you said that the emperor deprived Liu Rushi of his title and let her be locked in the forbidden area with Xuanlian. Is that true?" Xuanqing didn''t believe it. Meiyu thought that his father could be so magnanimous. After all, Xuanlian was a thorn in the flesh. This once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity, his father could lift his head so high and rest assured. It''s incredible. Xuanqing only thought about things for himself, completely forgetting wenwanqing standing beside him, so all the expressions on his face were seen by wenwanqing. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1199 Wen Wanqing was a little surprised. She didn''t think that the child she had always liked had grown up unconsciously. Maybe xuanjue was right. She shouldn''t hold on to Xuanqing any more. She should let him choose by himself. "Qing''er, I''ll go to a place with my mother later." Wen Wanqing suddenly spoke with Xuanqing. Xuanqing immediately reflected from his own thoughts. First, he was slightly stunned. When he saw the gentle and genial smile, he immediately nodded his head, but he was also very curious about where his mother would take him. The former dynasty, Jinluan hall. When the civil and military officials gathered together, it was not others who took the lead in playing. It was Liu Rushi''s father, a small official, who dared to play right in court. "Emperor, Wei Chen dares to ask the emperor, what''s wrong with Wei Chen''s daughter? She''s going to be deprived of the title by the emperor. She''s locked up with Xuanlian. Please give Wei Chen an account!" Liu Feng knelt in the center of the hall and asked xuanjue, who was sitting on the top. Naturally, he knew that his official position was very small, but if he could take this opportunity to let the emperor pay attention to himself and promote himself, why could he not make good use of it? Anyway, Liu Rushi was just a common girl in the mansion. Last night, xuanjue didn''t want to go to the early court, but when he was in Qianqing palace, wenwanqing had to persuade him to go to the court, otherwise he would be discussed by these ministers. , but now he came. He might as well not come. If he listens to Liu Feng''s words, he will feel headache. If he doesn''t know his temper, he will not believe that Liu''s palace will not be able to put his eyes on it. It is hard for Liu to do what he has done in the palace. He will not know. Xuanjue held his forehead in one hand, half supported, and looked very bad. Jing''an, who was standing on one side, saw him like this. He quickly took the tea from the little eunuch and handed it to xuanjue. "Emperor, take a sip of tea to refresh you!" When xuanjue took the cup in his hand, Jing''an immediately leaned over and asked in a low voice in his ear, "emperor, do you want your subordinates to find an excuse to retreat?" Hearing the speech, xuanjue raised his head and glanced at Jing''an who was standing in front of him. Suddenly, he said with awe inspiring, "you step back. When did I say I want to step back?" But just a five grade official dare to question himself in the hall! Xuanjue suddenly raised his head and sat down looking at Liu Feng kneeling. "I remember why Liu Guiren was selected into the palace at the beginning?" Xuanjue deliberately showed an expression of thinking, which made people unable to figure out what he was thinking. Kneeling in the first Liu Feng also don''t understand why the emperor suddenly said so, is it because he knows what? It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. When Liu Rushi entered the palace, although he secretly bribed the mammy in the palace, he thought that he was doing something that he didn''t know. How could he be mentioned by the emperor after many years. "Report back to the emperor, when Liu Guiren was selected, it seems that she was very fond of flowers, so the emperor let her stay in the palace!" Jing An stood by and echoed in a small voice. The Emperor didn''t care about these things. When the emperor asked this question this morning, Jing''an was also slightly stunned. Later, he checked the notebook and found out why. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1200 But I think these are all made up by the eunuchs in the palace. If the emperor leaves Liu Rushi in the palace because she likes flowers, then not everyone of the palace ladies in the flower house can be noble. "The emperor, the daughter of Wei Chen has always been at peace in the palace. Please give me an explanation!" Liu Feng just doesn''t care about these, only a strength of son toward the head sitting xuanjue kowtow. Xuanjue was slightly stunned. After a while, a bodyguard came in from outside the hall, holding an old lady in the palace. The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty immediately frowned and looked at them in a puzzled way. "It''s still in the early Dynasty. How can you bring the mammy in this palace to the main hall? What''s the system?" One of the ministers spoke in a low voice. Although the voice was small, people could still hear it. The bodyguard put the mother''s foot on the ground. Then he arched his hand to xuanjue in the main hall and said, "tell the emperor that I have already brought her." "Well, step back first!" Xuanjue nodded slightly, looking at the next head lying on the ground, was scared pale, a hair of the old mother, mouth involuntarily upward. "Liu Feng, do you still know her?" Xuanjue looked at Liu Feng in her spare time, turning her finger with a smile of evil sycophant. Liu Feng looked back at the old mammy lying beside him. At that moment, she was scared. She shivered and pointed at her with a surprised face. Isn''t this the mammy that she bought at the beginning? How can she be here? Looking at Liu Feng''s frightened appearance, xuanjue felt very funny. When he was about to throw his teacup towards him, he said, "Liu Feng, you dare to question me in the main hall. I''ll ask you how Liu Rushi entered the palace at the beginning?" Chazhan was thrown in front of him and jumped Liu Feng, who was kneeling on the main hall. He hesitated to explain. Especially when he saw the old lady''s fingers, it was obvious that she had used punishment. It can be seen that the old lady was afraid of everything. "I don''t understand what the emperor is saying. I just want the emperor to clear my daughter. The emperor has already said that my daughter is chosen by the emperor because she likes flowers. Why do you want to ask me this question?" Liu Feng hard scalp way. Seeing that he didn''t say that he had bribed the old lady beside him, xuanjue snorted coldly, "I didn''t expect you to be so hard mouthed. It seems that if you don''t use punishment, you won''t say it." "Emperor, I''m wronged. What do you want me to say? Is it true that my daughter, Liu Guiren, was wronged by the emperor so that she was deprived of her title and imprisoned in a forbidden area?" As soon as Liu Feng heard that xuanjue wanted to punish himself, he was so scared that he could not stop. But when he realized that he had said something wrong, it was too late. Jing''an, who was standing beside xuanjue, jumped up and walked directly to him. He raised his hand in the air and slapped Liu Feng. "How dare you talk nonsense in the hall and disrespect the emperor?" Jing An shouts at Liu Feng. Xuanjue just got up from the Dragon chair and walked slowly down the hall with a sneer. The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty gave way one after another. They didn''t want to say a good word to Liufeng, who knelt on the hall and begged. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1201 Who made Liu Feng''s official very small? What''s more, their daughters were all expelled from the palace. However, the only one left in the palace was Liu Feng''s daughter, a minor official of six grades, or a common girl. Isn''t that beating their faces, saying that the daughter they taught was not as good as a common girl? Now, seeing that something happened to him, people only have to watch the play. Where else can they help him? It''s the biggest help for him that they haven''t given him any help. Liu Feng was shocked by Jing''an''s slap. He couldn''t believe it. He raised his head and dared to curse Jing''an. But when he raised his head, there was still Jing''an''s figure. Instead, he saw the emperor walking towards him. "Emperor, I''m wronged, I''m wronged. I don''t know this mammy at all. What do you want me to say?" Liu Feng kept kowtowing to xuanjue and directly broke his forehead. The hall made of white marble was stained with blood. Xuanjue walked up to them, looked at the old lady lying on the ground, and asked in a deep voice: "I ask you, you really don''t know her. If you dare to tell a lie again, do you believe me to cut off your tongue?" Xuanjue''s momentum shocked Liu Feng completely. He looked at xuanjue in amazement: "emperor, Weichen, Weichen -" after a little thought, all of them said, "Weichen really knows this old lady, but what''s the matter with Weichen''s daughter?" Today, he just wanted to take advantage of Liu Rushi to get a job from the emperor, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing, as if today''s things were expected by the emperor. "Since I know her, I don''t need to say more. You bribed the people in the palace to send your concubine into the palace as the legitimate daughter of the palace. You really think I''m so easy to fool. If it wasn''t for her honesty these years, would I have kept her alive? Would you want to ask for benefits from me?" Xuanjue had seen Liu Feng''s mind for a long time, but he always pretended to be very distressed. He didn''t expect that Liu Feng would be cheated. On hearing xuanjue''s words, the people standing at the bottom immediately understood that the emperor was not the kind of thing that would worry about just a noble man. It seemed that they were all cheated by the emperor''s appearance. Liu Feng looked at xuanjue in panic. When he knew that his plan was seen through by xuanjue, he still didn''t give up. He kowtowed his head to xuanjue and said, "the emperor wants to wrongly kill Wei Chen. Although Liu Guiren is not Wei Chen''s direct daughter, Wei Chen treats her as a direct daughter in the government. That''s a life. How can he be dethroned when the emperor says dethrone? Please The emperor gives an account to Wei Chen! " Today, if we can''t know why Liu Rushi was deprived of the title, Liu Feng will not give up. As soon as they heard that Liu Feng was so stubborn, they even dared to look at the emperor for a reason. How could the emperor give them a reason to do things? What''s more, how could Liu Feng do it. Chu Xifan, standing in the center of the minister, stood out from the crowd, arched his hand slightly to xuanjue, and said in a low voice: "emperor, although Lord Liu is just a six grade official, Liu Guiren is your empress after all. It''s said that the empress is the cause of all kinds of discussions in the harem. Is it hard to say that the empress is the empress - " I like to fight landlords in the harem, please collect:£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1202 This Chu Xi fan''s words haven''t finished, drew Xuan Jue''s a cold eye, the eyes are very cold and fierce looking at Chu Xi fan standing in front of him. "What palace man did you hear that from? How dare you pour dirty water on the queen? The good daughter he taught her to do such shameless things, and have the face to ask me!" Xuanjue swung her sleeve and went up the steps. She stood on the top and looked down at the crowd. Liu Feng thinks that chuxifan is here to help him when he sees someone talking for him. Even if he climbs up the pole, then chuxifan asks: "emperor, is it hard to be Weichen''s daughter? It''s really because the queen is jealous that she was deprived of her title. If not, please tell the reason why Weichen''s daughter was dethroned and let Weichen die." Chuxifan raised his eyes to see xuanjue standing at the top. His eyes were opposite. Xuanjue''s mouth showed a radian, so that everyone didn''t notice it. After a long time, he said, "well, if you want the reason, I''ll tell you the reason. Liu Rushi colluded with Xuanlian, the forbidden area, to give and receive things privately. Do you think I should deprive her of her title?" Hearing this, the whole hall suddenly whispered and talked. Especially when I heard that Liu Rushi had an affair with Xuanlian in the forbidden area, I couldn''t believe it. "Emperor, this can''t be true, how can the daughter of Wei Chen have contact with those people in private? This is absolutely impossible." Liu Feng''s face suddenly became bloodless. How could Liu Rushi be so brave to do such a bad thing. "If you don''t believe it, do you need me to bring her to the main hall for you to know?" Xuanjue directly toward the first kneeling Liu Feng cold voice scolded. Chu Xifan, who was standing in the center of the main hall, was not surprised. On the contrary, he arched his hand to xuanjue and said, "the emperor can''t do it. If you can save her life, it''s the end of your duty. How can you bring those women up to the main hall? Isn''t that polluting the Jinluan hall?" "Yes, emperor, no!" All the ministers agreed. Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu stood in silence among the crowd. Last night, they had received a secret report from the empress. Therefore, they really can''t participate in this matter. Otherwise, it will only bring more inconvenience to Wen Wanqing. After listening to the ministers'' words, xuanjue sat on the Dragon chair and looked at Liu Feng below. He said in a loud voice, "come on, take Liu Feng down to me, strip his court clothes, take off his black hat, and drive him out of the palace. I can''t enter the court again forever." Smell speech, Liu Feng''s face is full of panic, why good end of his own will be demoted to the emperor for the common people, "emperor, micro minister is wronged ah, this Liu Ru is to make such a scandal, and micro minister is irrelevant, Emperor!" The ministers standing in the court hall looked at Liu Feng with disdain after hearing his words. As expected, the mud couldn''t support him on the wall. They were still questioning the Emperor just for Liu Rushi''s sake. Now, after listening to Liu Rushi''s doing such things, they want to get rid of him in a hurry. They are not qualified to be officials. "You''ve heard me clearly. The queen is the only one in my harem. The queen is virtuous and virtuous. If there is anyone who chews on his back in the future, I''ll pull out his tongue. Do you understand?" Xuanjue looked around at the people standing on the main hall and said in a cold voice. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1203 The ministers standing in the hall nodded and answered with one voice. Looking at the bodyguards who came in from outside the hall, Liu Feng was really afraid. He quickly climbed over to xuanjue, who was sitting at the top of the hall. He asked xuanjue to spare his life, but xuanjue didn''t even look at them. The bodyguards directly took the old lady and Liu Feng out of the hall. After Liu Feng was taken away, Chu Xifan, who was standing in the main hall, suddenly said, "emperor, since Liu Rushi has made such a big mistake, why not take her life directly, but also help her and Xuanlian? If in the future the two of them -- " Chu Xifan''s words are half left in the ordinary, and everyone knows what he said later, Chu Xifan''s worry is right. If there is blood between them in the future, it will leave hidden danger for the future. There was silence in the hall. All the people could hear was xuanjue beating on the jade platform. The sound seemed to knock on the hearts of the people. "I was worried about the things that Lord Chu was worried about, but the empress comforted me that I should not kill everything and leave room. What''s more, I have given orders that they can''t get the forbidden area unless they die, and Liu Rushi has lost the ability to bear. Why don''t I worry?" Xuanjue drew a sneer on his lips. The reason why he agreed to Wen Wanqing''s request at the beginning was that he thought about it again and again. All the things in the future depend on their own nature. "The emperor is wise!" Chuxifan stepped back. On the other hand, when yingyue led the people back to the palace, she began to supervise them to make rose wine. However, the people in the palace were always uneasy. They hid outside the palace and began to look at the palace secretly. As soon as yingyue looked back, she saw the furtive appearance of Gong e, "what are you doing?" Those gong''e heard the shouts of yingyue and ran away. Yingyue directly chased them out. Where could they run fast? As soon as they reached out, they fished out the skirt of a gong''e and didn''t let her leave. "What do you want to do when you sneak around the palace?" Yingyue, holding the skirt of Gong e, looks at her with a cold face. The gong''e was obviously frightened by yingyue. She had heard about it for a long time. All the gong''e around the empress knew kung fu and didn''t kill people. Now she was so scared that she didn''t dare to speak. But the more so, the more impatient yingyue is. "Come on, if you don''t tell me the truth, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Yingyue eyebrows a Cu, immediately will draw out his silver whip from the waist. Xiaogong e hesitated: "I heard that the empress had released all the people in Chuxiu palace. I was curious, so I came to have a look. There''s nothing fat. Please forgive me, yingyue!" "Curiosity, are you so sneaky? Do you want to do something else in the palace? " At a glance, yingyue saw that Gong e was not telling the truth. Gong e''s eyes glanced around, trying to step on the instep of yingyue''s feet and take this opportunity to escape. However, yingyue had already seen her premeditation. Before she started, she had already turned her wrist slightly, and held her body against the palace wall. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you could do some Kung Fu. It seems that you are not easy!" The moon whispered in her ear. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1204 Then he took a look at the bodyguard who was passing by and called to the bodyguard, "come and take care of the palace. No one is allowed to get close to the palace without the command of the queen, and no one in the palace is allowed to go out!" Although the bodyguards were very surprised, they were ordered by the empress. Naturally, they wanted to promise, and then they stood at the door of the palace. Yingyue escorted the gong''e to Kunning palace. Kunning palace. Wen Wanqing is interrogating Xuanqing about her homework. Now she hears the noise outside. She frowns slightly and glances at Miaoling. Miaoling immediately understood that he went out of the hall and walked towards the outside. Before he reached the gate of the palace, he watched yingyue and a gong''e coming in cursing. "Yingyue, what''s the matter? Why did you come back with a man? The queen is torturing her royal highness about her homework. Keep your voice down!" Miaoling goes up to yingyue. When yingyue heard the words, she held Gong e''s hands in one hand, escorted her forward, and said to Miaoling: "I see this man peeping outside the palace secretly, and he still wants to do something against me. He must want to do something against the empress, so he brought her back to the palace." "What?" Smell speech, wonderful spirit is also a surprised, and looked at this Gong e, can really can''t think of where to see her. They escorted Gong e into the hall and explained to Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing put down the book in his hand and also looked at the gong''e kneeling on the main hall. His brow slightly frowned: "in which Palace are you waiting for, why are you sneaking at the gate of the Chu Xiu palace?" In the face of Wen Wanqing''s question, the gong''e turned her eyes slightly, and then said to Wen Wanqing, "empress, the maidservant is in the greenhouse, and usually runs to the palace. Liu Guiren of the palace often asks the maidservant for flowers. This is why she lingers at the gate of the palace. It''s not as sneaky as yingyue said!" Yingyue didn''t expect that Gong e was so eloquent and wanted to pour dirty water on herself. She immediately scolded: "you are nonsense. If you don''t want to do something bad, why do you want to run when I call you? You want to fight me?" That Gong e immediately raised her head and looked at yingyue, with an innocent look on her face: "how can yingyue girl slander the maidservant with such empty mouth and white teeth? You can''t slander the maidservant''s innocence by working beside the queen! What''s more, who in the harem doesn''t know that yingyue girl is good at Kung Fu. How could a maidservant be against you? Isn''t she hitting a stone with an egg "You -" yingyue was so angry by this Gong e that she didn''t expect that she would slander herself like this. Now she had to raise her hand to hold her. Fortunately, the wonderful spirit on one side held her in time. If it really went on, yingyue would not be the one who had the accident, and their whole Kunning palace would be involved. "Yingyue, please bear with me and listen to what the queen said!" Miaoling took yingyue''s hand and whispered in her ear. Yingyue couldn''t help it. She immediately turned around and said to Wen Wanqing, "master, she clearly wants to do something wrong. It''s her subordinates who found her that they brought her to Kunning palace." Wen Wanqing and Xuanqing, who were sitting on one side, looked at each other and said, "since your royal highness is here, our palace will not interfere in this matter, so that people in the palace will not say that our palace is protecting the slaves in our palace. What do you think?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1205 On hearing this, Miaoling and mother Kong agreed: "what the queen said is right. It''s the first time that I''ve heard that the maidservant in the palace is so kind. You just said that it''s the palace lady and the florist, right? I''ll call the florist to come and ask him!" That Gong e didn''t expect that Wen Wanqing would interrogate herself in this way. Then she heard that mother Kong said she would go to the flower house to find the person in charge to ask questions. She was so frightened that she knelt down on the main hall and kowtowed to Wen Wanqing and Xuanqing. "I''m not a gardener, I''m a maid in the Huanyi room." That palace e low voice way, don''t dare to look up again at two people of the seat. Yingyue immediately said in a cold voice: "you just said you were from the flower room. Now you say you are from the Huanyi room. Who is it?" "I''m really from the Huanyi room. I''m just too scared. I''m wrong!" The Gong e knelt down and her eyes twinkled. Xuanqing snorted coldly and stood up to look at the gong''e, "what can such a dishonest gong''e do for her to stay in the palace? Mother Kong will detain her and send her to the frontier. She will tell the people in the palace that if anyone dares to peep at Chu Hsiu palace and chew her tongue, that''s the end!" Mother Kong answered immediately, and she was about to go out with the gong''e. That Gong e didn''t expect that she would come to such an end. Even if she wanted to shout, she had expected that. She took out the handkerchief from her sleeve and put it in her mouth. She dragged her to Yongxiang lane and asked the guard to press it on the ground. She opened her mouth and yelled loudly, so that the Gong e could hear it. The palace lady was held back by two bodyguards and couldn''t move at all. Seeing that mother Kong''s hand was about to fall down, she desperately winked at mother Kong, indicating that she had something to say. "What else do you have to say?" Mother Kong was staring at her cheek, holding her hands high. The gong''e immediately nodded. After a little thought, mother Kong took out the handkerchief that had been put in her mouth. The gong''e gasped for breath, and then she said to mother Kong, "mother Kong''s maidservants have all called. Please let them go!" Mother Kong suddenly raised her mouth and looked at the ladies around her. She said in a loud voice, "let you go. If I let you go, how can I explain to the empress? You dare to speak ill of the empress behind her back and peep at the palace. This is what you should do as a slave. The empress is kind and doesn''t want your life You should be grateful to the queen! " After that, without waiting for the gong''e to have any reaction, she hit her cheek with one hand. The gong''e was in pain and immediately begged for mercy, saying, "mother Kong, I have something else to say. Mother Kong, please forgive me!" "Now you still want to bargain with me. If you have anything else to say, please let me know. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Mother Kong was about to reach out and hit her hard on the other side. That Gong e is obviously bullying, seeing that mother Kong is like this, she is about to tell the whole story. "In fact, I''m not gong''e in the Huanyi room. I''m from the cold palace. The master of the cold palace sent me to spread rumors about the empress in the back palace. I''m also the one in the cold palace who asked me to take a good look at everything in the palace, saying that I wanted to find a suitable opportunity to poison the empress!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1206 As soon as that Gong e''s words were uttered, all the Gong e''s, including mother Kong''s, could not help but take a breath of cold air. Mother Kong could not help but look at the whispering appearance of the Gong e''s. "The queen has been kind to you. Is that how you repay her?" Mother Kong raised her hands high and couldn''t help but hit the girl in the face. When the sentence was over, mother Kong said to all the people, "you''ve seen clearly one by one. If anyone dares to disrespect the queen again, it won''t be her end. She will be directly killed on the spot, dragged away and distributed to the frontier!" The two bodyguards listened to mother Kong''s words and immediately pulled the unconscious Gong e out of the back palace. They stood aside, afraid to face up to mother Kong. Mother Kong had no time to worry about them. Now she had to go back and tell Wen Wanqing about it. Kunning palace. When Wen Wanqing heard the report from mother Kong, she was a little surprised. She didn''t think that Gong e was so cunning and would not tell the truth until the end, but what she said may not be true. The emperor has already cleared all the people in the back palace out of the palace. As for the people in the cold palace, except those old concubines, they have been sent to Guoguang temple to watch. How can anyone do harm to them? Unless - thinking of this, Wen Wanqing''s eyes slightly changed, and he took a look at Miaoling and motioned her to come. Miaoling knew that Wen Wanqing could not say something in front of his royal highness. He immediately went over, leaned over Wen Wanqing, listened to her whispering in his ear, and immediately bowed back. Xuanqing didn''t know what wenwanqing had said to Miaoling, so she was curious: "mother, what do you want Miaoling to do?" Wen Wanqing touched his bun and said with a smile, "Qing''er, don''t care about these things. Today you don''t have to study with Taifu. Later you will accompany your mother to Chuxiu palace." "After my mother, I learned about Chu Hsiu palace. Why should I go there?" Xuanqing didn''t know why she was looking at wenwanqing. At this time, she should avoid it. How could the empress go to get involved. Wen Wanqing said: "Qing''er, the more people think you are involved in something, the more you have to prove it to them. You are not afraid, because you have never done these things." "But the mother''s words are formidable, and the three become tigers. Isn''t the mother afraid?" Xuanqing blinked at wenwanqing. Before Wen Wanqing had time to explain to him, he suddenly heard a strong voice outside the hall, "your mother is not afraid of these. If you have your father behind you, who dares to say that your mother will be punished severely!" "My son, see my father!" Xuanqing did not expect that his father would come at this time, and immediately saluted the visitor. Wen Wanqing also said with a smile: "how did the emperor come at this time? Have all the things in the court been dealt with?" Xuanjue raised her eyebrows, looked at yingyue and mother Kong standing beside her, and said in a low voice, "things in the court can''t be finished. It doesn''t matter to put them aside. I just heard that you are going to the Chuxiu palace?" "Yes, the emperor won''t mind if I ask the people in the palace to stay there and brew rose wine for me." Wenwan Qingfu, looking at xuanjue, said word by word. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1207 Xuanjue helped her up and said in a cold voice, "I don''t mind. As long as you like it, I will agree." After that, he looked back at Xuanqing and said, "you didn''t tell Taifu that you didn''t feel well. Why are you in Kunning palace?" Eyes slightly a MI, toward Xuan Qing saw past. Xuanqing sees his father pointing his spear at him and stands behind wenwanqing, praying to see her, hoping that wenwanqing can help him speak. Wen Wanqing took Xuanqing''s hand and said to xuanjue, "it''s my concubine who asked mother Kong to bring him. The emperor won''t blame him." "I know how to run here every day!" Xuanjue cold not Ding complained a, to the outside waiting for Jing An way, "to Chu Xiu palace." "Yes, Emperor!" I''m surprised. When the people left Kunning palace and headed for Chuxiu palace, they could feel the awe of the palace people and sighed without any trace. Xuanqing noticed that she was strange, took her hand and whispered: "my son knows that my mother wants to be nice to some palace people, but she doesn''t want to be a soldier. My mother should be strict, so that the people at the bottom don''t dare to make trouble." When Xuanqing said these words, Wen Wanqing was slightly stunned. However, xuanjue, who was walking in front of him, finally showed a smile. "It seems that I let general Dingbei teach you correctly. It''s really good!" "Qing''er, did General Zhao teach you this, or did you think about it yourself?" Wen Wanqing was a little depressed. He didn''t expect that he was not as good as a child. Xuanqing immediately nodded and said, "empress mother, it was general Dingbei who taught her children." Smell speech, Wen Wanqing spit out a bad breath, but did not see the two father and son walking beside him, exchanged eyes with each other in private. When they arrived at the palace, a bodyguard called all the people in the palace together. Looking at the palace people, xuanjue had a smile just now, and her eyes were slightly gloomy. "I''ve spared you just because of the Queen''s face. If you dare to do something that doesn''t conform to the rules of the palace in the future, don''t blame me for being cruel, do you understand?" Xuanjue road. "The slaves understand Everyone answered in unison. Looking at xuanjue''s fierce appearance, Wen Wanqing secretly shook her head. It seemed that it was impossible for her to be a kind queen in this palace. "Well, you all go down to work. Our palace and the Emperor just don''t come to see how the rose wine is brewed. Does anyone here know the brewing method of the rose wine?" Wen Wanqing looked around the group, hoping to have someone who knew how to make rose wine. Otherwise, she would have to transfer someone from other places. Wen Yan saw a young eunuch standing among the palace people come out and salute Wen Wanqing and xuanjue, "tell the empress that the slave knows how to make rose wine. When Liu GUI and Liu Rushi made rose wine, the slave was with lilac girl, so Liu Rushi taught the slave and lilac girl how to make rose wine!" "Really, don''t let me find out that you are deceiving the queen, otherwise --" "if the slave has half a lie, it will be five thunders in the sky!" The little eunuch knelt down in fear. Wen Wanqing watched xuanjue frighten the little eunuch, and immediately pestered him with his arm, indicating that he had enough. It''s hard to realize that he wanted to be an unforgivable evil in such a big harem. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1208 "You get up, I believe you. In the future, the brewing of rose wine in Chuxiu palace will be entirely up to you. If you need anything, you can tell yingyue around us. Of course, if you do well, there will be many rewards in our palace. After all, our palace has clear rewards and punishments!" Wen Wanqing glanced at the eunuch kneeling on the ground. As soon as the eunuch heard Wen Wanqing''s words, he knew that he had a great responsibility. He immediately kowtowed his head and said, "I''m sure I''ll finish what the queen told me." Wen Wan counted and nodded, and then left with Xuan Jue. When they left, the palace people began to brew rose wine under the command of the little eunuch. Turning past the moon gate, xuanjue suddenly stopped and looked at the imperial garden in front of her, thinking deeply. "What''s the matter, emperor Wen Wanqing stopped with him and followed his eyes. He saw that there were a hundred flowers in full bloom in the Manyu garden, and they were tidied up neatly. At first sight, they were taken good care of. Wen Wanqing raised his lips and said to yingyue behind him, "go and find the steward of the flower house. The palace and the emperor have something to ask him!" "Yes As soon as yingyue bowed her head, she left. "Emperor, there is a pavilion in front of us. Let''s go there for a while." Wen Wanqing said to xuanjue. Xuanjue answered, and with her moved to the pavilion, Xuanqing was standing on the side of the stone path, carefully observing the stamens. "Emperor, you can see that the people in the flower house are good at cooking. The royal garden is much more exquisite than usual!" Wen Wan glanced at Xuan Jue, who was absent-minded. Xuanjue obviously had something hidden in her heart. After listening to Wen Wanqing''s words, she echoed slightly and did not continue to speak. After yingyue summoned the gardener, the gardener immediately saluted Wen Wanqing and xuanjue. "I see the emperor, empress. I don''t know what the emperor wants me to do for you?" The steward of the greenhouse had been working in the palace for so long, but he had never met the emperor, which made him very uneasy. Wen Wanqing saw his uneasiness and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. Our palace and the Emperor didn''t call you here for other things. They just wanted to ask you how to take care of the royal garden so well. It looks much better than before. These stamens have never been seen in our Palace, but they are newly cultivated recently?" On hearing the questions from the queen and the emperor, the florist immediately kowtowed his head and said, "tell the queen that these are not taken care of by slaves, they are taken care of by others." The steward of the greenhouse doesn''t dare to take credit at the moment. After all, if the emperor finds out, he can''t keep his head. "Oh, it''s not you. Who else is there?" Wen Wanqing has some doubts in his heart. Is there anyone else in the palace who can transform the imperial garden without his consent? The steward of the greenhouse immediately explained: "in fact, it was made by the original Liu Guiren. It''s none of the slave''s business. I''d like to ask the emperor and the empress to learn from it." This morning, he heard the rumor in the palace. Now, as long as everything about Liu Rushi is concerned, they dare not touch anything, for fear of being involved by her. But today, by such a coincidence, he met her. It seems that he has to find a chance to go out of the palace to burn incense in Guoguang temple. He doesn''t know what bad luck he has taken. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1209 When Wen Wanqing heard that the imperial garden was taken care of by Liu Rushi, she thought that it was. They just went to Chuxiu palace and saw that the courtyard was full of plants. Now the owner of Chuxiu palace is gone. I''m afraid those plants will be adjusted to zero. "Go back!" Wen Wanqing raised her hand slightly, indicating that the steward of the greenhouse would step down. The steward of the greenhouse did not dare to stay, so he retired immediately. After he left, Wen Wanqing said to the thoughtful xuanjue, "emperor, it seems that Liu Rushi really likes flowers and plants. People who like flowers and plants so much don''t think rebellion will happen in their hearts. The Emperor may have wronged people." Xuanjue could understand without Wen Wanqing''s reminding, but he couldn''t wipe away his face. No matter what the reason, Liu Rushi violated the palace rules and couldn''t stay. "I''ve made a decision on this matter, so I won''t change it. Queen, there are still memorials to see in Qianqing palace. I''ll go back to the Palace first!" After that, without waiting for Wen Wanqing to speak, he got up and stepped out of the pavilion. He left the imperial garden in a hurry. He didn''t even hear Hou Xuanqing''s voice. Seeing his father''s leaving in such a hurry, Xuanqing frowned and wondered. She turned back and walked towards the pavilion. "Empress, what''s the matter with him? How can he leave in such a hurry?" Wen Wanqing looked at the flowers and plants in the imperial garden and said with a smile, "your father said there are still memorials in the palace to see!" Where is there a memorial to see, but he was poked in the mind, the face can''t erase it, but she knew that was enough, no need to say to Xuanqing. "Qing''er, do you think the flowers in the royal garden are beautiful?" Wen Wan glanced at the blooming flowers in the imperial garden and asked in a low voice. Xuanqing nodded: "the fragrance of the flowers is not as disorderly as before, but my son looked at the steward of the flower house. He didn''t like to be such a careful servant of the flowers and plants. Is there someone else after my mother?" "Qing''er is so clever. You can see that. Yes, there are people waiting on the plants!" Wenwanqing took his hand and let him sit beside him. Xuanqing is very interested in looking at Wen Wanqing: "I don''t know who this person is, if you can, I want him to help me take care of the courtyard!" His yard was full of trees, and there were no flowers at all, which made him tired of looking at those trees all day. When Wen Wanqing heard that Xuanqing wanted to appoint the man, he was stunned for a long time and then murmured, "I''m afraid it won''t work. Your father ordered her not to come out unless she died." Wen Yan, Xuanqing has realized who Wen Wanqing is talking about. There is no one else here, so he said without scruple: "is the man that mother said the same as Liu Rushi who was locked up in the forbidden area?" Although Xuanqing had never seen Liu Rushi, he could also see his personality from the imperial garden. Liu Rushi must be a submissive woman. "Qing''er, when you become emperor in the future, you can''t be like your father, you know?" Wen Wan clearly felt Xuanqing''s cerebellar pouch. Xuanqing knew what his mother said, and then nodded, "I understand." After sitting in the imperial garden for a while, Wen Wanqing asked mother Kong to take Xuanqing back. At this time, he should go back to the palace to review his lessons. He should not take it lightly. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1210 After watching mother Kong lead Xuanqing to leave, yingyue standing behind her asked in a low voice: "empress, it''s time for us to go back too!" Wen Wanqing stood up from the bright hall and looked at the flowers in the imperial garden. He suddenly opened his mouth to Hou''s bodyguard outside the pavilion and said, "go and move the flowers in the Chu Xiu palace to the forbidden area." After all, the emperor has already ordered that no one should go to the forbidden area. They dare not disobey the emperor''s orders. Seeing that Hou''s bodyguard outside didn''t leave, Wen Wanqing was a little angry. "What are you still doing here? You don''t listen to the words of the cost palace?" "Empress, my subordinates didn''t obey your orders, but the emperor once told us not to go in and out of the forbidden area at will. If the emperor found us, we were --" later, the bodyguards didn''t dare to go on, because Wen Wanqing''s face had become very ugly. Seeing this, he said in a gentle and clear voice, "you all follow the orders of our palace, but let you move the flowers and plants in the palace. Even if the emperor knows that there is a palace for you, what are you afraid of?" After hearing this, the bodyguards started to go to the palace and moved all the flowers and plants in the palace to the forbidden area according to Wen Wanqing''s instructions. Wen Wanqing then got up and left the imperial garden and went back to his Kunning palace. Yingyue followed her and said in a low voice, "master, are you really not afraid of the emperor''s anger when you do this?" Wen Wanqing looked back at yingyue, who was following her. She suddenly stopped and motioned that all the gong''e who were following her would stay away. Then she took yingyue''s hand and whispered: "I see you are going to marry Jing''an. I have to tell you some words. Although you want to marry Jing''an, you don''t have to be afraid of him. Just do what you think is right and start right That''s enough for you, do you understand? " Yingyue hears the speech and nods. Wenwanqing leads her back to the palace. When he returned to the palace, Wen Wanqing changed his fresh clothes. As soon as he came out, he saw that Miaoling had come back. "How''s it going?" Wen Wanqing sat on a chair beside him, holding a cup of tea in his hand, without any trace. Miaoling immediately replied: "master Qi, you''re right. That Gong e is lying. There is no concubine in the back palace except those imperial concubines. Even those who committed mistakes before were all moved to Guoguang Temple by the emperor. Why does Gong e lie?" Miaoling didn''t understand for a moment. Why didn''t she understand? Even Wen Wanqing was puzzled. Gong e was full of lies. What was it for? "Well, since there is no such thing, we can be at ease. Seeing yingyue''s wedding coming soon, if you are free, you can help her embroider Yuanyang PAZI together. If you want to rely on her, I''m afraid she can''t finish it on the wedding day!" Wen Wan glanced at the moon standing on one side. Yingyue didn''t expect that they would talk and pull their heads. She was ridiculed by them coldly. She turned red, stamped her feet and turned out of the hall. On the other side, forbidden area. In the early morning, Xuanlian took Liu Rushi and Dingxiang to get familiar with the environment in the forbidden area. Although the emperor ordered them not to go out, there were enough things in the forbidden area, and every day dragon guards would send their daily needs, so there was no need to worry about food and materials. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1211 "It''s not so much a forbidden area as a good place for self-cultivation!" Liu Ru is suddenly open a way. Xuanlian standing beside her didn''t expect that she would think like this. Originally, he was afraid that she couldn''t accept it and would complain about the environment here. "I''m glad you like it!" Xuanlian unconsciously wants to hold her hand. But in front of clove, fire lady and a little girl''s face, she shook her head and avoided the hand that Xuan Lian stretched out to herself. "This is Mother Song who takes care of my diet. This is shuiya!" Xuanlian points to the fire lady and a little servant girl who looks a little silly, and introduces Liu Rushi and clove. Liu Rushi and clove immediately toward the song mother and water girl line a gift, song mother immediately also a gift, "noble don''t with us polite!" However, Liu Rushi said, "what Mother Song said, I''m still a noble man. Now, like you, I''m just a servant girl who was demoted to the forbidden area to serve." Even so, but mother song is not like the silly girl shuiya. She said with a smile, "Cheng, I understand. I''ll go to prepare lunch first. Miss Liu and Mr. Xuan will have a look at it." "I''ll help you!" Liu Rushi opens a way to that song Mammy. However, as soon as her voice fell, she was robbed by clove standing behind her: "master, what Mother Song said is right. You''d better get familiar with the environment with young master Xuan. I''ll help mother song and water girl!" "Yes, lilac will follow the old slave!" After that, the three left in a hurry. Seeing that they didn''t treat themselves as slaves, Liu Rushi felt sorry for her. Xuanlian, who was standing on one side, naturally saw her mind and comforted: "you don''t have to care. Just take care of yourself, that''s the biggest help for them!" Smell speech, Liu Ru is some don''t understand of looking at him. Xuanlian then explained to her: "Mother Song and water girl are all demoted here because they made mistakes in the palace. So as long as we live, they can stay here to serve us, otherwise they will be sent to the frontier to suffer." After hearing this, Liu Ru was filled with emotion. When Liu Rushi follows Xuanlian around in the garden, he suddenly meets the Dragon riding guard coming towards them. Xuanlian saw that the momentum of the Dragon riding guard was not right. When he was about to hide Liu Rushi behind him, he looked at him and asked in a deep voice, "but does the emperor have any other orders?" Seeing that Xuanlian was so defensive, the Dragon riding guard couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t show it on his face. He glanced at Liu Rushi standing behind him and said to her, "the empress will send someone to send something to Liu Rushi in a moment, and ask her to go to the moon gate to get it!" Because the emperor has ordered that no one is allowed to enter or leave the forbidden area, when the empress sends someone to deliver things, she can only put them at the moon gate and let them move in by themselves. After hearing this, Liu Rushi immediately stood out from behind Xuanlian and bowed to the Dragon riding Wei Yingying: "thank you, sir!" Looking at her like this, longqiwei was a little disdainful. After all, women like her were despised not only by their subordinates, but also by the little eunuchs in the palace. Liu Rushi did not expect to eat a nose of ash, clenching the thin lip face some embarrassment. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1212 Xuanlian, standing beside her, comforted her in a low voice: "don''t worry about them. You just need to accompany me in this forbidden area." Liu Rushi nodded after hearing the words. After half a cup of tea, he followed Xuanlian to the moon gate. The guards who were ordered to send flowers and plants to Liu Rushi were impatient at the moon gate. Seeing Liu Rushi''s figure, they immediately yelled at her. "Miss Liu, you can count on me. Our brothers have other business to do. I''ll leave these flowers here for you. Goodbye!" After that, the bodyguards didn''t wait for Liu Rushi to ask. They saw that the bodyguards had left here in a hurry. Looking at several pots of flowers and plants placed at the door, Liu Rushi immediately recognized them. They were the flowers and plants he was waiting for in the Chu Xiu palace. I didn''t expect that the empress was so attentive. "I''ll help you move back to your room." Xuanlian looks at Liu Rushi, and a smile of satisfaction appears on the corner of his mouth. He can guess that the flowers and plants must be what she likes. Regardless of how dirty the bottom of the flowerpot is, he directly holds a pot of flowers and plants in one hand and goes to the courtyard. Liu Rushi quickly held a pot of flowers, followed him, and the remaining pots were still placed at the moon gate, no one moved it. "Don''t stain the clothes you just changed. I''ll do it." Liu Ru is fast pace chased up, the side head faces Xuan Lian way. Xuanlian smell speech, smile a way: "don''t get in the way of son, this dress is dirty again wash become, what''s more for a while I still take you to a place." When Liu Rushi heard that he had to take himself to a place, he asked curiously, "where?" According to the reason, she has already visited the forbidden area. Is there any secret passage in it? Xuanlian to her mysterious smile, two people come and go again, this just moved all the flowers and plants back. Liu Rushi watched his forehead seep with a touch of sweat, and then took out her own handkerchief from her sleeve to wipe off the sweat for him. She was so familiar with this action that she didn''t even notice it. Xuanlian holds her hand and squints at her red cheek for carrying the flowerpot. As soon as she leans down to kiss Fangze, she is suddenly disturbed by lilac. Liu Rushi was so ashamed that she didn''t open her face at once. Clove was also a little surprised, but she still said, "master Xuan, lunch is ready." Liu Rushi twisted the handkerchief in his hand and didn''t answer. Xuanlian cleared his throat and said, "go and put the lunch in the small flower hall. We''ll be there in a moment!" "Yes." Clove immediately retreated, but before leaving, he took a special look at Liu Rushi, with a smile in his mouth. After waiting for clove to leave, Liu Rushi turned around and waited for Xuanlian. Xuanlian naturally apologizes with her and takes her to the flower hall for dinner. Seeing that it is getting closer and closer to August 15, the screams of Miaoling can always be heard in Kunning palace these days. "Yingyue, this is the empress''s favorite ceramic glaze. How did you break it?" Miaoling looked at yingyue and asked in a deep voice. Then he immediately came forward and picked up the broken pieces of ceramic glaze. His face was very distressed. Yingyue stood aside at a loss and murmured: "Miaoling, I didn''t mean to. I just wanted to wipe the ceramic glaze. I didn''t expect it would break!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1213 Miaoling looks at the handkerchief in yingyue''s hand, sighs, and gives the fragments to Gong e for her to handle properly. Then she takes yingyue''s hand and goes to the side of the table to check carefully, "has it hurt the skin?" Yingyue took back her hand and shook her head: "Miaoling, don''t tell the empress about this, or she will let me rest again." "Don''t tell me anything, yingyue. Have you made any mistakes?" Before the visitor entered the hall, the voice came in first. As soon as wenwanqing came back from a walk outside, he heard the dialogue between yingyue and Miaoling, and asked with a smile. After listening to Wen Wanqing''s words, Miaoling even said to Wen Wanqing, but who knows, yingyue said ahead of her, "master, it''s nothing. I''m just joking with Miaoling." "Oh, really?" Wenwanqing walked over to the chair in the main hall. As soon as he sat down, he looked at the ceramic glaze on the small tea table. Now it disappeared. "Miaoling, where is the ceramic glaze of our palace? Why is it gone?" Wen Wanqing sat up and looked around, but he still couldn''t find it. "Didn''t you put it away?" Hearing this, Miaoling looked at yingyue helplessly, and then said to Wenwan: "return to empress, the ceramic glaze has been broken by yingyue again." "What Wen Wanqing looks at yingyue in disbelief. This month, she has broken her own ceramic glaze. Plus, there should be five. Seeing that Wen Wanqing was angry, yingyue rushed forward to explain to Wen Wanqing, but Wen Wanqing sighed and sat back in her chair. Looking at yingyue, she said, "yingyue, why don''t you take a rest from now on? It''s just three days before your wedding day. You should hurry to clean up!" Wen Wanqing really wanted yingyue to have a rest, for nothing else, just to protect the few ceramic glazes left in her palace. Yingyue was said like this by her, and a red cloud rose on her face. She was really absent-minded. The nearer the wedding day, the more nervous and scared she felt. "Master, I --" yingyue''s eyes flashed with tears, looking at wenwanqing. Wen Wanqing looked at her appearance, then waved her hand and let all the servants in the hall retreat. After a while, she let yingyue and Miaoling walk towards her. "Come and talk!" Wen Wanqing waved to them. Yingyue and Miaoling walked over and saluted wenwanqing, "empress, what do you want to do?" There was no one else in the main hall. Wen Wanqing took a picture of the two empty seats beside her and asked them to sit down. Yingyue and Miaoling look at each other without being polite to her. After they are seated, wenwanqing takes them by the hand and says word by word: "now you are the only two around me. In three days, yingyue will marry you. According to my opinion, you will be married in the palace. Don''t worry about the rest. Miaoling and I will help you I''ll take care of it. " Miaoling also echoed: "what the queen said is that the maidservant also advised yingyue, but she didn''t listen." Yingyue is biting her thin lips, wringing the hem of her clothes with both hands. She can''t express her grievance. Wen Wanqing patted her hand gently and knew why she was upset. She said in a low voice, "don''t worry. Jing''an is the person beside the emperor. His character can stand the test. What''s more, you are close to me. If you are wronged, please tell me that I will be the master for you." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1214 Wen Yan, Ying Yue nodded, and the uneasy heart calmed down a little. Three days later, the whole harem was very happy, especially Kunning palace. Although yingyue is a palace lady beside Wen Wanqing, people in the palace all know that yingyue is Wen Wanqing''s right arm. So when yingyue wants to get married, the whole Kunning palace is full of festivities. When the sound of intensive work came into the ears of all the people in Kunning palace, the smiles on their faces became more brilliant. Miaoling and mother Kong welcomed the moon from the side hall. Jing''an, dressed in new red clothes, was waiting outside the Kunning palace. After receiving the emperor''s imperial edict, she entered the Kunning palace and saluted xuanjue and wenwanqing, who were standing at the top. "See the emperor, empress!" Wen Wanqing looked at Jingan with a smile, and then at yingyue, who was supported by Miaoling and mother Kong. She raised her hand with a smile and said, "get up, it''s a good day for you. Welcome yingyue away quickly!" "Thank you, empress. Thank you, Emperor!" Jing''an stepped forward, took the red satin that Miao Ling had handed to him, and led Ying Yue to the outside of the palace step by step. When he was about to leave Kunning palace, yingyue suddenly stopped and whispered to Jing''an: "wait a minute!" Without waiting for Jing''an to respond, he saw yingyue behind him kneel down to wenwanqing standing at the top: "thank you very much, master!" He kowtowed to Wen Wanqing three times in a row. Then he was helped up by the little gong''e beside him. Wen Wanqing, with red eyes, watched her leave the Kunning palace with all the people. Seeing that Wen Wanqing was so reluctant to part with her, xuanjue comforted her quickly: "well, don''t be sad. If you still want to see her in the future, I''ll tell Jing An to let her go into the palace to accompany you!" After hearing xuanjue''s words, Wen Wanqing burst into tears and laughed, "where can there be such a new man to serve in the palace early? The emperor still doesn''t want to do so, so as not to chill their hearts." Xuanjue doesn''t think much of it. He knows something about Jing''an. What''s more, he also believes that yingyue around Wen Wanqing is not the kind of person with a lot of thoughts. After seeing off yingyue, wenwanqing led Xuanqing back to the main hall, touched his little head and asked, "Qing''er has grown up a lot these days!" Xuanqing pursed her lips and said with a smile, "empress mother, my son has not come to Kunning palace for more than a month. Naturally, she has grown up a lot in her eyes." Wen Wanqing''s face showed an unnatural smile. For more than a month, she was completely busy with yingyue''s marriage, so she didn''t go to Taiyang''s womb to sit down. So today, after hearing what Xuanqing said, she felt a little sorry. Xuanqing is no longer the child who used to be. He knows how to observe his words and looks. Seeing that Wen Wanqing doesn''t look very good, he immediately comforts Wen Wanqing and says, "mother, you must come to see her son more in the future. Father asked Taifu to add a lot of schoolwork to her son. She wants to eat the chaos that mother does." When Wen Wanqing heard this, he immediately said with a smile, "no problem. After a while, my mother will go to your palace and cook it for you." "Really?" Smell speech, Xuan Qing very happy looking at Wen Wan Qing. Wen Wanqing was about to nod his head when he saw Xuan Jue coming into the hall. Fortunately, he didn''t stop him. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1215 Xuanqing was also relieved. Seeing their mother and son looking at themselves like this, xuanjue touched his face and asked Wen Wanqing, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with my face?" Wen Wanqing and Xuanqing shook their heads at the same time. Seeing xuanjue sitting opposite them, they could not help looking at him in surprise: "does the emperor not have to deal with the affairs in the court today?" Xuanjue hadn''t been seated for a while. After listening to her words, she took a cup of tea on the table and took a sip because she wanted to leave Kunning palace. "Why, you Kunning palace don''t welcome me?" Xuanjue''s eyes were fixed on wenwanqing. Wen Wanqing''s body trembled slightly. What''s the matter with xuanjue? She just asked. How could she be mistaken by him for not welcoming him. Wen Wanqing was just about to explain to him, but Xuanqing, who was walking beside him, took the lead and said to her, "father, mother only cares about you. How can she not welcome you? Don''t be angry." Xuanjue glanced at Xuanqing and snorted coldly. The bigger the boy''s heart, the more he dared to say that to his own face. Wen Wanqing can see the fight between father and son clearly, but she can''t help Xuanqing now, otherwise Xuanqing will suffer. "Emperor, since you are not busy today, why don''t you take your concubines and Xuanqing out of the palace? Let''s go to Jing''an and yingyue''s residence and have a drink of wedding wine." In a low voice. However, xuanjue didn''t say yes to her. Suddenly she stood up and said to Wen Wanqing, "I have something else to do. You should take Xuanqing out of the palace by yourself." Wen Wanqing was a little stunned when he heard the speech. It took him a long time to react. Xuanjue had already walked out of Kunning palace. However, Wen Wanqing was still in a daze. He watched xuanjue''s back go further and further. Under Xuanqing''s voice, he came back to himself. "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Xuanqing followed Wen Wanqing''s eyes and didn''t understand what she was looking at. Wen Wanqing took back her sight and touched Xuanqing''s head with a smile. After a long time, she murmured, "Qing''er, do you have any homework next afternoon? Why don''t you go out with your mother today?" General, I''m afraid you can''t go to the North Palace to practice together with her Wen Wanqing''s face was slightly hurt. The father and son were even busier than themselves. It seemed that in such a big palace, she could only find Miaoling to accompany her out of the palace. "Well, since you all have something to do, you can go out of the palace by yourself. Don''t keep it here. Go back to the womb as soon as possible." Wen Wanqing is about to drive Xuanqing out. Xuanqing, pushed by her, stood up and walked towards the palace gate. As she walked, she looked back at wenwanqing. When she got to the palace gate, she stopped and looked at wenwanqing. Wen Wanqing did not expect that he would stop. He looked at him in surprise and asked, "what''s the matter, but what else do you want to say to my mother?" Xuanqing looked back at mother Kong who was standing beside her. Mother Kong immediately understood and put out a scroll from her sleeve. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1216 Miaoling was just about to take it over and pass it to Wen Wanqing, but Wen Wanqing took it over himself. "What''s this?" "Empress mother, you can open it after the children''s ministers go back!" As soon as Xuanqing''s voice fell, she quickly left Kunning palace, while mother Kong saluted wenwanqing and immediately followed her. "Your Highness, slow down, wait for me!" Because Xuanqing was running, mother Kong couldn''t catch up with him, so she waved to him. Xuanqing didn''t look back. She said, "Mammy, hurry up. The prince still has a lot of homework to do." After Wen Wanqing watched their figure go away, he took the scroll in his hand and went into the palace. Miaoling followed Wen Wanqing and said with a smile: "empress, this prince''s highness is still a child in the end. Just now when the maid looked at the thing he gave her, her face turned red." Just as Miaoling said this, Wen Wanqing opened the picture scroll in his hand. Miaoling glanced at it and saw that what was painted in the picture scroll was not others, but the emperor and empress. "Qing''er really is!" The corner of Wen Wanqing''s mouth can''t stop rising slightly. I''m afraid he spent a lot of effort on this painting. The child usually doesn''t talk much and is often controlled by xuanjue, but he still has a heart for his father. "Take this picture to the painter, and let him find a better frame to mount it!" Wen Wanqing gives the scroll to Miaoling. Miaoling took this painting and went to the painting building to find the painter. Wenwanqing went back to the inner hall, took out a set of plain clothes from the cage, planned the bun again, combed an ordinary woman''s bun, and when everything was done, Miaoling came back. "Is the empress going to go out of the palace now?" Miaoling took the hairpin in her hand, put it in for her, and stood behind her in a low voice. Wen Wan counted and nodded, but the emperor had already agreed to her request, and it was a good day for yingyue to get married. Naturally, she wanted to go out of the palace to have a good time in their residence, even if it was for a wedding drink. Wen Wanqing looked at himself in the bronze mirror, saw Zhu Chai on his hair bun, and looked back at Miaoling, "you also go down to change your clothes and come out with me!" Hearing the words, Miaoling lowered his head and said, "I don''t know where I need to change my clothes. Let''s change it this morning in order to take part in yingyue''s wedding. Madam, let''s hurry out of the palace. If we miss the chapel, it''s a pity." On hearing this, Wen Wanqing quickly stood up from his chair, smoothed the wrinkles on his body, and said with a smile, "you''re right. Let''s hurry over. If we really miss it, it''s not good." With that, he took a small box on the dresser and put it in his hand. Seeing this, Miaoling asked, "empress," suddenly realizing that her name is wrong, she quickly changed her words, "madam, is this a gift for yingyue?" "Well, this is another one I gave her. Is the carriage ready?" Miaoling nodded and went out of the hall with her. Outside the Kunning palace, the carriage had been ready for a long time. Seeing wenwanqing getting on the carriage, the bodyguard of the Marquis immediately followed. He followed the carriage very neatly. Wen Wanqing was sitting in the carriage, listening to the footsteps behind him. He thought it was the guards in the palace who were inspecting. But at this moment, the footsteps were still following them. He couldn''t help wondering. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1217 He opened the curtain of the carriage with one hand, looked back at the back of the carriage, and found that the bodyguards were not patrolling, but completely following their carriage. "Stop the car!" Wen Wanqing spoke suddenly, and the carriage stopped. Miaoling sat outside the carriage and heard Wen Wanqing''s cry. She followed her eyes and looked out of the carriage. When she saw the bodyguards, she jumped out of the carriage and went to the bodyguards and blessed her body. "What are you doing and why are you following our carriage?" Miaoling asked the first bodyguard in a low voice. Just listen to that bodyguard face not change color of reply: "received emperor''s order, specially protect empress empress, lest empress empress leave palace to have danger." As soon as the bodyguard''s words were finished, Miaoling looked back and saw that Wen Wanqing''s face was all black. She knew that the empress had changed her clothes to go out of the palace, just because she didn''t want to attract people''s attention. If she took these bodyguards like this, she was afraid of -- thinking of this, Miaoling immediately stepped forward, stretched out her hand to the leader who led the bodyguard, and invited him to one side Go to talk: "my Lord, can you take a step to talk?" The Ming bodyguard looked at the people behind him in surprise, then moved his steps and walked towards Miaoling. They stood on the side of the palace wall. The empress took out the silver and gave it to you in her voice The bodyguard looked in the direction of the carriage and saw that wenwanqing nodded to himself. Just when the master and servant thought he would accept the package of silver, who knew that the bodyguard refused Miaoling. "Miss Miaoling, I''m afraid I can''t take this bag of silver. The empress''s kindness is appreciated by her subordinates. Please take it back!" The leading bodyguard slightly arched his hand and bowed his body in the direction of wenwanqing. Miaoling''s silver in his hand was a little hot. After listening to him, he couldn''t help looking back at the gentle Qing sitting on the carriage. Wen Wanqing directly jumped down from the carriage. In the surprise of the people, he went to the bodyguard and said, "I asked you to take it out of the palace to have tea, and then I took it to my palace. Where did you get so much nonsense?" "Empress, my subordinates have been ordered by the emperor to protect the empress after she leaves the palace. I''m sorry, I can''t obey her orders!" The bodyguard is just a wooden head. He doesn''t know how to change. Wen Wan was so angry that he grabbed the bag of silver in Miaoling''s hand and put it on the guard''s hand. "You''ve been ordered by the emperor. Don''t you listen to what the Palace said?" "Empress, please don''t embarrass your subordinates -" "embarrass you?" Wen Wanqing''s eyes narrowed slightly and turned to the carriage. He glanced at the guard and said in a cold voice: "if you leave the palace, you dare to follow our palace. After you return to the palace, you will never want to be a servant in the palace. Miaoling, let''s go!" Miaoling immediately followed and sat on the carriage. The curtain of the carriage was put down and went to the Palace door. The leading guard looked at the bag of silver in his hand and the carriage that was gradually moving away, with a slight frown. The subordinates behind him listened to him and the Queen''s words clearly. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1218 "What can we do? Can we really stop working in the palace after we leave the Palace this time?" Only one of the guards whispered in his ear. The leading bodyguard took the silver in his arms, as if he had made up his mind, and said in a cold voice: "let''s hurry to follow the carriage and wait until we get out of the Palace -" he didn''t say the following words, but the bodyguards who followed him could clearly see his meaning from his eyes. They immediately understood and quickly caught up with the front to get out of the palace It''s my carriage. Wenwanqing, sitting in the carriage, picked up the book he had just put down, and asked Miaoling outside in a low voice: "did they follow out of the palace, or have they been following our carriage all the time?" Miaoling listened to the sound inside the carriage, where could she hear her angry look? She quickly looked back at the back of the carriage and saw that the bodyguards were still following them. She immediately replied, "follow me!" There was a cold hum from the carriage. When they leave the palace and turn to the busy street, Miaoling just wants to tell Wen Wanqing, only to find that the bodyguard who followed them out of the palace has disappeared. "The emperor - madam, those people didn''t follow!" Miaoling chooses the carriage curtain to face the gentle road. On hearing this, Wen Wanqing in the carriage immediately put down his food and books, stretched out his head and looked at the back of the carriage. As expected, he didn''t see the bodyguards. It seems that they listened to their threats. As expected, Qing''er was right. He didn''t take charge of the troops. The carriage stopped and Miaoling helped Wen Wanqing down. Wen Wanqing smiles. She looks at both sides of the street. In the most fertile street in the capital, there are many tall buildings, many scales, and huge overpasses like giant beasts lurking there. Sometimes there are historic sites hundreds of years ago interspersed among them. Everything is very prosperous. "Madam, yingyue''s mansion is in the narrow alley in front of us. Let''s get there quickly." Miaoling just opened his mouth to Wen Wanqing. Smell speech, Wen Wanqing drew back the vision, this just followed wonderful spirit to go to the mansion of Ying Yue together. Before they got to the door, they heard the noisy noise coming from the mansion. When they came forward, they saw two little fellows at the door greeting the guests. Seeing Wen Wanqing and yingyue coming towards their residence, one of the young men, with great eyes, arched his hands to them: "dare to ask if you have any invitation to our residence?" seeing Wen Wanqing and Miaoling''s face slightly stunned, before waiting for the young man to continue to talk, he stood in the courtyard of the residence to entertain guests and ran away Come out. "How did you come here? Did the emperor know?" Jing''an saw Wen Wanqing dressed like an ordinary woman, but still saluted her and invited them to enter the mansion. The two boys were surprised to see that their master was so polite to them, but they did not dare to ask each other. After all, they had been warned by Jing''an on the day they were bought back. They just need to be good servants in this mansion, and the others will not treat them badly. If they have the mind of the others, they will not let them go so easily. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1219 When Wen Wanqing entered the courtyard of the mansion and looked at so many people, he could not help looking at Jing''an in surprise. Didn''t Xuan Jue say that Jing''an had no relatives or friends? How could so many people come to his marriage. Jing''an naturally understood that she was puzzled by Wen Wanqing, and immediately explained to her: "the queen knows nothing about it today. These are her colleagues, and some of them are the ladies in the next residence. Since they have settled down here, how can they have a good relationship with the neighbors?" Wen Wanqing couldn''t help but want to laugh, but before she could laugh, she saw Miaoling standing behind her now. "Wonderful spirit!" Wen Wanqing glared at her, but there was a smile in her eyes. Jing An scratched his head a little, and Wen Wanqing didn''t ask too much. After all, he is the bridegroom today, which makes him lose face. "Let''s go to see yingyue. Today we''re here to ask for a drink of wedding wine. You don''t have to worry about us. We''ll leave soon!" Wen Wanqing said to Jing''an. Although that''s what she said, Jing''an ordered the steward of the mansion to take wenwanqing to the back room. Walking all the way around the rockery and the empty garden, Wen Wanqing could not help but wonder, "how come there are no flowers in this garden?" The steward walked in front of him in silence. Hearing Wen Wanqing ask him, he answered in a low voice: "the master said that the garden is taken care of by the young lady, and what the young lady wants to grow in the future." Smelling speech, Wen Wan counted and nodded. Miao Ling, who was walking with him, bit his ear and said, "it seems that Jing An really put the moon in his heart." "Madame is right!" When the three people walked around a moon gate and through the winding corridor, they saw a small building, which was different from the wing room beside. The small building was very unique and divided into two floors. "I won''t lead you to the past!" The man in charge bowed slightly and retired. After hearing this, Miaoling handed one or two silver to the steward and said with a smile, "this is the reward for you. I''ll be a good servant in the house in the future." When the manager saw that Miaoling was so generous, he immediately nodded. After waiting for him to leave, Wen Wanqing and Miaoling walked towards the embroidery building. Standing outside, the little servant girl saluted them, opened the door and let them go in. The bright red curtain came into view. Wen Wanqing walked in along the direction. Before he entered, he heard the chirping women''s congratulation. "Ah, the bride is so beautiful. We''ve never seen a bride with such a sign before!" I saw a woman with heavy make-up on one side, holding a water red handkerchief in her hand, and constantly glancing at the moon sitting on the new couch. "Yes, we haven''t been so busy in these mansions for a long time, thanks to your wedding!" The lady standing on the other side of yingyue also said with a smile. Yingyue forbeared and forbeared again. Her face was light, and her hands tightly grasped the brocade quilt under her body. Who let these women in? She said in front of her that she had no fun. Her head would explode. But the women were just talking to themselves, and they didn''t worry about the feeling of yingyue, as if this mess was just for them to gather here to comment on yingyue. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1220 As soon as Wen Wanqing and yingyue came in, they heard these women''s words, and their brows were all slightly wrinkled. What''s the matter with Jing''an? There was no maid in the new house for yingyue. Just now, they were still talking for him. I just felt that Jing''an was mostly a man, and I didn''t understand that if there were more women, there would be more right and wrong. "Yingyue, I''ve come to give you a present!" Wen Wanqing walked forward with a smile. Her voice interrupted the chatter inside. The women looked at the plain clothes. Although the materials were elegant and chic, they were too plain. But they can''t think of Wen Wanqing''s real identity in any case. "Oh, who is this? The bride doesn''t introduce us. Don''t you mean that you and the bridegroom have no father or mother?" One of the women glanced at Wen Wanqing and did not pay attention to her at all, as if her identity was much higher than Wen Wanqing. As soon as yingyue heard this, she stood up from her new couch. Without waiting for people''s reaction, she stretched out her hand and hit the woman in the face. "Put your mouth clean for me. Today is my big wedding. I don''t want you to say three or four things. If you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" The beaten woman was completely shocked by the momentum of yingyue. She covered her face and looked at yingyue incredulously. A scream rang out in the room: "you dare to beat me. Do you know who I am? I''m the wife and concubine of the top five in the hall. You''re just a little gong''e who dares to beat me. Believe it or not, I can''t let you go today!" People have to avoid to open, see that heavily make-up after the woman''s servant girls are one by one to come forward, the moon will be surrounded. They are not the opponents of yingyue, but now they are married. She didn''t want to do it, but she can''t bear to treat her master like this. Yingyue dares to take out the silver whip from her waist. Before she has time to take it out, she hears wenwanqing shouting to the outside of the embroidery building: "are you deaf? There''s so much noise inside. I don''t know if she wants to protect the young lady. Do you want Jing''an to sell you all?" Miaoling also went out in a hurry, facing the little servant girls waiting outside, they just scolded: "what are you still doing? You, and you all have something to do for me. Drive that woman out of the house for me. You dare to make trouble here. I don''t know who gives her the courage!" The little servant girls who were waiting outside the door did not dare to step forward after hearing Miaoling''s words. They looked at the people in the room in a panic. The people living in this street were either rich or officials in the court. Many of these women today were concubines of the bureaucrats. Of course, some of them came, but their positions were very small, and they were just watching the fight The marriage was granted by the Emperor himself, and he came here. Therefore, these women naturally will not put the moon in their eyes. Seeing that they were all motionless, wenwanqing immediately gave Miaoling a look. Miaoling stepped forward and beat a little servant girl beside him: "what are you afraid of? She is just a concubine. Your young lady is the most popular palace lady beside the queen. This marriage is given by the emperor. The emperor and the queen are here. It''s just a six grade official''s wedding I dare to make trouble on such a good day today. I''m afraid I''m tired of it! " I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1113 "Let me forgive you, do you know how worried I am about you?" Xuanjue held wenwanqing in her arms, as if she had just lost her. There are so many people in the temple now. Wen Wanqing is very uncomfortable to be held in his arms like this. He immediately pushes his chest and says in a low voice: "emperor, I''m really OK. Please release me. So many people are watching. How bad it is!" "Why not? If they dare to chew their tongues, I will cut off their tongues so that they can never speak!" Xuanjue''s face was serious, as if what he said was not a joke. When they heard this, they immediately lowered their heads. How dare they continue to stare at the emperor and the empress. Wen Wanqing quickly stopped: "emperor, we still have other things that have not been solved. We''d better solve them first." Xuanjue then released Wen Wanqing and looked at the people standing on one side, "Yan Feiyi, do you have a clear idea? When will you reorganize the Miao area, and I will give Mu Yan to you completely?" "I''ve thought it over. I''ll listen to you!" Words are not easy and deep. "Well, in that case, I will immediately inform the people in the palace and ask them to send someone to help you. As for Yingxue -" xuanjue glanced at Yingxue standing beside yanfeiyi, and suddenly said, "you are the one beside the queen, and your destination is decided by the queen." After that, he turned around and told Jing An to send a group of people back to the palace with his own words. Wen Wanqing and Yingxue look at each other, "do you really want to stay here?" Yingxue did not have the slightest hesitation, nodded: "thank you for your company for more than a year. I have already thought about it. I want to accompany yanfeiyi. As for what kind of person he is, I want to know for myself." "If at the end, he breaks your heart, what do you do?" Wen Wanqing frowns at Ying Xue. Ying Xue is always calm around her. But if she is really hurt by Yan Feiyi, I''m afraid she can''t persuade her. Yingxue has no choice but to smile. Before she opens her mouth, she sees Yan Feiyi come forward and hold her hand firmly. The warm touch came from her hands. She could feel the hot temperature in Yan Feiyi''s hands. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she looked at him with his hot eyes, and some of them looked at him strangely. "I won''t let you down. We''ll go and put lanterns together when Miao Jiang is reorganized." Yan Feiyi stares at Yingxue word by word. Wen Wanqing stands opposite the two and doesn''t understand what his words mean, but Yingxue does. It turned out that the man in the night of the Lantern Festival in Tianshui city was actually him, but I didn''t expect that. Thinking of this, Yingxue holds his hand, and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth, "master, I have already thought about it." "Well, you must take good care of yourself. Don''t be too brave!" Wen Wanqing knew that it was not easy to reorganize the Miao area. He had to go through many things with Yan Feiyi. "Thank you for your care. We will live up to your expectations." Yingxue guarantees to wenwanqing. After the things on both sides were explained clearly, Wen Wanqing looked at Mu Yan, who was bound by the iron lock, and lowered his eyelids: "let him stay in the temple and accompany your sister, but don''t untie his dumb acupoints, so as not to say some gossip and disturb your sister''s sleep!" Chapter 1179 drag out (2) I like to fight the landlord in the back palace, please collect:£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1180 On this night, the whole people in the palace did not rest, especially clove. Seeing that the master at home had not come back so long after being summoned by the queen, she was a little flustered. But in such a large harem, their master and servant in addition to rely on the queen, where there is anyone to rely on, a thought of here, her heart is more uneasy. All of a sudden, a little eunuch outside the palace came running to lilac and said, "Lilac girl, it''s not good. The slave heard --" lilac''s face was slightly tight, and her eyes widened. She looked at the little eunuch, "what do you hear, but about Liugui?" As soon as the eunuch was about to reply, he heard a noise coming from behind him, "arrest all the people in the palace." "Miss clove, you''d better leave now. I heard that Liu Guiren was arrested by the emperor. I don''t know why. You''d better hide now!" That little eunuch was very favored by lilac on weekdays. Now he looked very flustered and tried his best to let lilac hide. Clove a listen to this, in the heart a little thought, before the palace guards have not come in, hurriedly out of the palace, hiding in the side carefully observed. I saw that the group of bodyguards entered the gate of the palace, and as soon as they reached out their hand, they let the people following them come forward and arrest all the people in the palace. "My Lord, I don''t know what mistakes we have made. Why should we do this to us, my lord?" Kneeling aside, the eunuch looked at the guards and asked. However, the bodyguards did not have any explanation. Without a word, they left the palace with them. Along the way, Gong E and the eunuchs who met in the lane talked about it. "What''s the matter with all the people in the palace? Why have they been arrested?" There is Gong e standing on one side, covering her mouth and lowering her head to ask others. Another said, "who knows what happened? It must be something wrong. Otherwise, a kind person like the queen will arrest the whole palace?" "I heard that the queen also asked them to make rose wine. Is there something wrong with the wine? Have they poisoned it?" "How could it be?" Others were frightened by the palace lady''s random guess, but if not, what happened? Why did the queen arrest the whole palace? The leading bodyguard heard them talking in a low voice. He immediately turned around and yelled, "if you don''t leave quickly, do you want me to take you back together?" On hearing this, those gong''e who were standing in the long alley immediately turned back. Ding Xiang hid to one side and saw that all the people in the palace had been taken away, but she didn''t dare to go back to the palace now. After thinking a little, she suddenly raised her feet and ran to the forbidden area. Liu Rushi, who was put into the prison, heard another noise coming from outside. He quickly got up from the ground and looked at the door of the cell. This time, he found that all the people in her palace had been arrested. "Lady, why are you here?" The palace man who was arrested saw that Liu Rushi was really locked up in the prison. He felt awe inspiring. Then he seemed to realize, "is it difficult for the empress to do something to annoy the empress?" || I like to fight landlords in the harem, please collect:£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1221 The beaten servant girl covered her cheek and stepped back. After listening to Miao Ling''s words, it was not surprising that there was a touch of deliberation on the faces of all the people, especially the women who stood by to watch the play. "I said she, if you don''t apologize to others immediately, if you really spoil their marriage, I''m afraid you can''t afford a hundred heads!" The woman gave her a wink. But she''s used to flaunting herself in her own house. On weekdays, even the women in the main room in the mansion have to look at her face. She''s just a little gong''e. even if she is favored by the empress, it''s hard for her to let her go back to the palace to wait on her. She''s mind is still all expressed in her face. Seeing this, Wen Wanqing immediately clears her throat, goes to yingyue''s side, holds her hand, shakes her head and signals her not to mess. Just in the moment of their stupefaction, they saw that the little maids who were still standing outside had already broken in, and they still protected yingyue and Wenwan behind them, which made yingyue feel a little stupefied. "You people can''t be bad for our young lady. That''s right. If any of you dare to come forward, we''ll go to the front to report. None of us will look pretty then!" See that group of servant girls, the age a little bit older stood out, to that she Shi said a word. She didn''t expect that a little servant girl would dare to teach her. She immediately stepped forward and beat her face. The servant girl couldn''t escape, so she had to bear it. However, she didn''t expect the pain. Slightly opened his eyes, only to see the moon directly blocked the wrist she, tightly holding her wrist, the voice is very cold: "roll, you are not welcome here!" Having said that, when they saw her hand slightly released, she staggered and fell to the ground. The servant girls around her were already uneasy. Seeing she was pushed to the ground, they quickly went forward to help her get up. All the people glared at her like weeds on the wall and said, "you''d better leave here as soon as possible. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. Otherwise, your master''s official position will not be preserved." She didn''t expect that these women were changing so fast that they couldn''t get any benefits. She quickly got up from the ground, her eyes were burning, she looked at yingyue and said, "OK, good, I remember you, you wait for me!" After that, she threw her sleeve and went out of the door of the embroidery building. Because she was in such a hurry, she almost tripped over the threshold and was helped up by Gong e beside her. Hearing the sound of ridicule coming from behind, she immediately took the hand of her servant girl and left here. However, she was jealous of the peace and the moon in her heart. After watching them all leave, yingyue looks at the little servant girl who just spoke for herself, and then says to the women who stand by and smile softly: "since you have already congratulated, you''d better go to the front table to have dinner!" How can people not hear the hidden words in yingyue''s words, smile and nod immediately, and leave the embroidery building one after another, but they don''t agree with each other What happened just now has been recorded in my heart. I''m sure I''ll pass it on to the people in my family, including the husbands who were officials in the court. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1222 I can''t say that these people may be able to get a little benefit from it. After they left, yingyue retreated all the people in the room, leaving only the little servant girl. Miaoling turned and closed the door. Looking back at yingyue''s fierce face and the frightened expression of the little servant girl, she couldn''t help laughing. With her smile, the originally oppressive atmosphere suddenly became more relaxed. Wen Wanqing, regardless of the moon, walked towards the table, then took out the box hidden in her sleeve and put it on the table. "This is an extra gift from me. Put it away. It''s all land and real estate that you need in the future!" Wen Wanqing looked after himself, picked up the pot of tea on the table, poured a cup of tea from himself, and drank it. When she heard that she was going to give her property and real estate, yingyue didn''t want it. Even though she didn''t care about the little servant girl, she stepped forward and said, "master, I don''t want these. The dowry you gave me is enough. Why do you want to give me these property or something? What do I want these for?" After hearing this, Wen Wanqing shook his head: "fool, these are reserved for you. You just didn''t see that those ladies are not as good as them. They dare to laugh at you easily. You can take all these properties in your hands. Even if you make mistakes in the palace, you can use the money "I''ll help you." "Master, I don''t want it. You''d better keep it for yourself." Yingyue made up her mind to say nothing and pushed the box back to wenwanqing. Wen Wanqing also knew her temperament. Seeing that she didn''t want it, she simply put it in her sleeve in front of her face and looked at her wedding room, pretending to be nothing happened. "Your embroidery building is good. It''s quiet for you two to live here in the future, but when I came here, I saw that your imperial garden was empty. What plants do you plan to plant in the future? If I hadn''t asked the people in the palace to move some for you. " Wen Wanqing said while pretending that she had nothing to do and walked towards her new couch. Yingyue stares at Wen Wanqing walking back and forth. Seeing that she doesn''t put the box on the couch, she is relieved. She turns around and walks towards the table. She pours a cup of tea for Wen Wanqing and says, "I''m not going to plant flowers in the garden. I''m going to change it into a place to practice martial arts." While she was pouring tea for herself, Wen Wanqing put the box under her quilt. This action is seen by the little servant girl standing next to her. The little servant girl immediately wants to tell yingyue, but is stopped by Wen Wanqing''s hiss. Miaoling also pulls the hem of the little servant girl''s clothes and doesn''t let her tell yingyue. Yingyue holds the teacup as usual and hands it to wenwanqing. Wen Wanqing took the cup from her hand, sipped it, then looked up at yingyue and said, "this lady of our palace has drunk your new tea. If anyone dares to say that you don''t have any family in the future, just bring it up to us. I''ve been with you for so many years? Do you want me to teach you myself? " After listening to Wen Wanqing''s words, yingyue''s eyebrows turned red, and she looked at Wen Wanqing with tears and laughter: "empress, I can deal with all these things by myself. Those women just love to gossip, but they are not so surprised. They often come and go. I''ll see you today, just bear it, so that you won''t get into trouble!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1223 Wen Wanqing put his tea cup heavily on the side table and stared at yingyue for a long time. Then he said, "it''s not like your style. How can you get married today and change your temper, or are you afraid?" "Where is it?" Yingyue''s cheek is even more red. She looks at Miaoling praying, hoping that she can say a word or two for herself. Miaoling just stepped forward and said for her: "don''t tease the queen. Yingyue does it for the sake of the emperor and the Queen''s reputation, so that those people in the court won''t say that the queen is bullying people around you. Take this as an article to deal with you!" "What are you afraid of?" Wen Wanqing also has a temperament. Miaoling shook his head. Today, the empress and yingyue seem to have changed with each other. But the three of them only focused on their own words, completely forgetting that there was a little servant girl standing next to them. The little servant girl listened to their words clearly, especially when yingyue and Miaoling called Wen Wanqing to be the empress of the empress. At that time, they were so scared that they suddenly knelt down to Wen Wanqing. "What are you doing?" Wen Wanqing did not understand looking at the little maid kneeling and kowtowing toward herself, and suddenly frowned. Miaoling said in secret that it was not good. He covered his mouth and said, "Oh, no, we just called Madam you queen. I''m afraid she''ll listen to you!" Sure enough, as soon as Miaoling''s voice fell, the little servant girl immediately said, "I''ll see the empress, long live the empress!" Wen Wanqing is very surprised to see her, and then reaction, quickly let the wonderful spirit forward to pull her up. Wen Wanqing cleared her throat slightly and looked at the little servant girl who was slightly restrained standing in front of her. She was scared by her dress, and said: "you don''t have to be afraid. You just protect our palace. We all see it. We want to ask you something, and you just answer it honestly." "Yes Caihuan doesn''t dare to look up and nods. The biggest official she has seen in the past ten years is only the local official, and Jing''an, who bought herself in the human dealer''s market. Now she is lucky to see the empress. She is both excited and afraid. Wen Wanqing pulls yingyue to one side and sits down. Yingyue is not willing to, but Wen Wanqing says, "today is your big day. Naturally, it can be done. What''s more, our palace is here to congratulate you. Do you want to treat our palace as an outsider?" "Master, you clearly know -" "since you all understand the mind of our palace, why don''t you come here as soon as possible!" Wen Wanqing pointed to the seat on his right side and had no choice but to sit in the past. After yingyue sat down, Miaoling poured a cup of tea for Wen Wanqing and yingyue respectively, and then Wen Wanqing began to ask questions. "Let me ask you, do you still have relatives?" Hearing the speech, caihuan immediately shook his head: "I used to have a family, but I was killed by the old official in the mansion. Now I''m alone, and I''m lucky to be bought by my master. I just want to spend the rest of my life safely." "Since I want to spend the rest of my life in peace, why do I still want to start for yingyue today?" Wen Wanqing asked in a low voice. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1224 Today, there are so many servant girls guarding outside. Although they understand that these servant girls are afraid of the wives and concubines of those officials, they are also shocked by Miaoling''s momentum. After this, she doesn''t have to stand up for yingyue, but she still stands out among so many servant girls, which is why she left caihuan alone. "The maid just didn''t want to see the young lady bullied. At that time, she didn''t think too much. She was impulsive. That''s why --" caihuan said what she thought in her heart. She didn''t hide anything. At that time, she was impulsive and came out to cover the moon. Now I think about it carefully. She would hate the young lady because of her own reasons. Thinking of this, caihuan immediately knelt down again and kowtowed his head to Wen Wanqing and yingyue, who were sitting on the head of the house in great panic: "I''m guilty. I shouldn''t rush to contradict her. In case she resents the young lady and goes back to the house to talk to her husband about today, isn''t our master in the court?" her words haven''t finished yet Then he kowtowed to the ground and his forehead turned red. Yingyue didn''t think so much. She was only interested in her warm-hearted, and also wanted to reward her. Now after listening to her words, she can''t help showing a touch of worry. "Get up first. If she really hates the moon, it won''t be because of you. You are the servant girl in the house. Naturally, she dares to fight against her after listening to the master''s instructions. What she wants to deal with is not the moon, but someone else!" Wen Wanqing looks at the colorful ring kneeling on his knees. Miaoling steps forward to pull the caihuan up from the ground, takes out the handkerchief and wipes her forehead. Caihuan immediately avoids leaving. Nanan asks the empress to wipe her forehead. At the moment, she wipes her forehead and wipes the blood on her forehead. Yingyue also showed a faint worry. She turned her head and looked at Wen Wanqing sitting on one side: "as the empress said, they don''t want to deal with you through this matter --" Wen Wanqing gently knocked her hands on the table and made a clear sound. She said to yingyue, "let''s watch. It''s late, and our palace will go first. Today is your big day Don''t worry about these things on happy days. Caihuan, if you help yingyue well in the future, my Palace won''t treat you badly. Do you understand? " Before he left, Wen Wanqing stood in the flower hall, looking at the colorful ring frightened by his words. He couldn''t help smiling. Miaoling patted the hand of colorful ring, and then followed Wen Wanqing out of the room. Jing''an was outside greeting everyone to have a drink. Suddenly she heard the housekeeper report to her that it was the noble guest who had left by the back door. She was slightly stunned. After looking at the time, she drank another glass of wine and pretended to be drunk. When the housekeeper saw this, he immediately realized that even though he was holding the drunk Jing''an, he yelled to the two little boys standing beside him: "how do you serve the master? When you see that the master is drunk, you don''t hurry to help him down." "Yes." The two boys immediately helped Jing''an down, while the guests who were still drinking were slightly stunned. The housekeeper immediately apologized and explained to them, and then they continued to drink. When the back of the garden, Jing An where also need others to support, slightly a hand, then motioned the two little Si to retreat, himself toward the embroidery building. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1225 As soon as he went, he heard a voice coming from inside. He cleared his throat and went in. Yingyue is teaching caihuan the rules of serving herself. She tells her that she doesn''t need to serve herself. She just needs to follow her. She will do everything by herself. Caihuan answered, but he still remembered his identity. When he heard Jingan''s voice, he immediately stepped aside and saluted Jingan. "Well, you don''t have to wait here. Go down first and tell them that they are not allowed to come here without my orders, you know?" Jing An faces the colorful ring road that leaves toward the outside. Caihuan answered and closed the door as soon as he went out. Yingyue looked at Jing''an coming towards her in her wedding dress. She was very calm just now, but now she was a little embarrassed. Seeing this, she stepped back. "What''s the matter? Don''t you know me?" Jing''an walked towards her, grabbed her hand and whispered. Yingyue drew back from him and glared at him: "have all the guests left in front of him? The queen just came and left, do you know?" "Yes, the housekeeper told me that something like that happened just now. Why don''t you send someone to tell me to help you out?" Jing An stares at yingyue''s eyes, trying to get some information from her eyes. Yingyue said, "if I need you to help me with such a small matter, why don''t you worry about everything in the whole mansion?" Jing''an didn''t expect that she would say so, and suddenly bowed her head and laughed. Hearing his laughter, yingyue immediately turned back, patted him on the shoulder with one hand and stared at him viciously: "what are you laughing at? Is it difficult that I said it wrong?" Jing An stopped laughing and cleared his throat. "Yes, you''re right, lady!" "Hum!" Yingyue was successfully relieved by his voice, but she told her worries. Jing An is to sit on one side to comfort her, don''t worry so. On the other side, she went back to the mansion. The little maids rushed up and yelled at the people in the mansion: "what are you still doing here? Why don''t you go and get the doctor?" The young man in the residence was surprised to see she covering her cheek, and the cheek was obviously beaten. Then he immediately bowed away. When she came back to his yard, he ran away. In a Zen room in the backyard of Xu''s mansion, the incense of the Buddha filled the whole room, and the low sound of chanting sutras came out from inside. The boy ran towards the Zen room in a hurry. An old woman outside the Zen room saw that the boy ran so rashly, so she quickly stepped forward and stopped him, so as not to disturb the chanters inside. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you know that this is the time for your wife to recite scriptures? Do you forget all the things that Li Jiao told you on weekdays?" The little boy was not angry even when he was scolded by the old woman. He dragged her to the corner of the wall and said to her in a low voice: "it''s not that the slave doesn''t understand the rules. It''s that the slave has a good news to tell his wife. It''s forgotten." Mrs. Wei glanced at him. "What''s the good news?" The boy immediately told Mrs. Wei the news that she had just been beaten. "Seriously?" Mrs. Wei''s eyes were shining, and she looked at the boy incredulously. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1226 "Of course, it''s true. I don''t dare to cheat you. Besides, if you don''t believe me, you can go and ask. Now everyone in the house knows that she''s looking for a doctor." The little fellow opened his mouth again and said to Mrs. Wei. Mrs. Wei waved her hands and said, "OK, you''ve done a good job today. I''ll report it to my wife in a moment. You can''t do without your benefits. Just stare at me carefully, you know?" "Yes." The little boy bowed slightly and left the yard. Mrs. Wei was still outside the Zen room, but her ears were sensitive to the sound of chanting sutras. As soon as the sound of chanting sutras stopped, she would immediately tell the good news to her wife. In recent years, since she entered the mansion, how long has she been wronged. The sound of the wooden fish was getting smaller and smaller. A woman kneeling in front of the Buddha stood up from the futon, put her hands together and turned the beads in her hands. Then she went to open the door of the room. "Madame!" Mrs. Wei saluted the people who came out. The woman who worshiped Buddhism was about forty years old. Her eyes seemed to penetrate everything in the world. But if you look carefully, you will find that there are other things in her eyes. Listening to the words of the woman beside her, some excitement came out. The woman raised her eyes slightly and said in a low voice, "go back, don''t pollute the holy hearing of the Buddha." Mrs. Wei answered immediately and helped Yan to go back. This Yan family is the daughter of a well-known wealthy businessman in the capital. Her father married her to Xu Youzhen in order to monopolize the cloth shop. However, he did not expect that Xu Youzhen was so playful. A mere six grade official wanted to have his wife and concubine in groups. She is the eighth concubine he has just welcomed in recent years. If you want to talk about the concubines in the next mansion, the lady in the main room is very respectful, but she doesn''t want to be in the main room because she doesn''t agree with her. But Xu Youzhen listens to her again. Every time she is wronged, she will listen to her pillow style and question the main room. As a result, Yan''s status in Xu''s mansion is gone. Chanting Buddha is also a matter of recent years. Fortunately, I have no children, otherwise I don''t know what will happen to the mansion. When he got back to his yard, Yan Shihui held back the little maids waiting in the room. Then he looked at the old lady Wei and said, "what''s the matter, please tell me!" She put the Buddhist beads in her hand aside, took the tea cup at hand, blew away the tea floating on the surface, sipped it gently, and then looked at Mrs. Wei. "Madam, the good news is that she''s been beaten. When people in the mansion saw her just now, they sent for a doctor. I think she was beaten a lot." Wei mother-in-law told Yan Shi what he had passed on to her. Yan''s hand with tea slightly, incredulous lift eyes looking at Wei mother-in-law. "What you said is true?" Yan picked up the beads from the table again, turned them in his hands and lowered his head. No one could see the expression on her face clearly. Mrs. Wei nodded to Yan: "I dare not deceive my master. It''s true. I just don''t know where she was humiliated. According to her temperament, she will never give up!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1227 "You''re right. She''s not willing to give up. You''d better take someone to find out where she''s been shut down and keep an eye on me. Don''t let her cause any trouble." "Yes, I''ll go now!" As soon as Mrs. Wei bowed her head, she withdrew from the flower hall, while the Yan family, who was sitting in the flower hall, showed a profound smile. In the other yard of Xu''s house, although it is not next to the main yard, everything in the yard is even more magnificent. I don''t know, I think there is the official wife of Xu''s house. Suddenly I heard a clang, accompanied by a woman''s abusive voice. "You waste people, why haven''t you come so long to ask for a doctor?" She took the iced handkerchief to cover her cheek, picked up the tea cup on the table in one hand, and smashed it at the kneeling boy and servant. Those little fellows were scared by she''s family and didn''t dare to act rashly. They were afraid that if they didn''t pay attention, they would be carried out of the house by she''s family. "Master, here comes the doctor!" A little servant girl outside the yard immediately led an old man into she''s yard, urging the doctor and shouting inside. However, before they went in, they saw all the servants kneeling in the room. The little servant girl said to the doctor with a look of eyes: "you''d better show it to our wife. Our wife is the master''s heart. This face can''t do anything!" The old man glanced at the woman sitting on the top seat, took down the medicine box on his shoulder, and then walked towards she. "Please move your hand away and let me have a look!" The old man calmly said to she. However, she glared at him and slowly released her hand covering the handkerchief. The little servant girl who was standing by immediately asked the boys and servants kneeling in the flower hall to retreat. "How are you, doctor? Is our wife''s face all right? Will it affect your appearance? " The little servant girl cleaned up the broken tea cups on the ground, and then offered a new one to her. The old doctor looked at it, and then slowly said: "madam, don''t worry, this injury is not in the way. When I prescribe the ointment, I will apply it every day, and it won''t take three days for the swelling to subside." On hearing this, the little servant girl showed a smile on her face, arched her hand to thank the doctor, personally sent him away, and then came back with ointment to apply medicine to she. "Guan''er, when you went to ask for a doctor, did you see the master go back to the house?" She''s looking at the side to oneself daub ointment of small servant girl, bared teeth of ask a way. Wan son a listen to her words, the strength of the hand didn''t control well, at the moment hit she''s pain. She''s where still can give her good facial expression, a strangled her arm to scold angrily: "what''s the matter with you, be careful, don''t you know?" There is no one in the room who can serve her. I think Hua Kui, who is in Chunfeng building, would have committed herself to this man of nearly forty if she had not taken a fancy to Xu Youzhen, who is more or less a court official. Thinking of the room, the more I thought about how to teach. She dares to hit herself. If there is any accident in her face, she will never let this woman go. Wan''er stood aside and was glanced at by she. She was scared and awe inspiring. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1228 "I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry, madam." Wan''er came back to her and apologized to her. Then she answered her question, "the master is still there, and has not come back at all!" Smell speech, she''s a clap table to stand up directly, if not the hand of Wan son close fast, only afraid to cause she''s a fierce pinch again. "Didn''t you tell the master about the bullying of my wife?" She asked aloud. Guan''er immediately knelt down and didn''t dare to look up. "The maidservants have already reported to the master, but the master is having a drink with his colleagues at the banquet. He said that when he returns to the mansion, he will naturally decide for you!" Back to the house to decide for yourself? What kind of master does she want to be? She has lost her face in front of all the ladies. What kind of master does she want him to be? At the thought of this, she couldn''t help her anger. She walked back and forth in the flower hall. Wan''er didn''t dare to speak. Suddenly, she stopped, and she said, "go and send someone to find the old man, and I''ll say that I''ve been broken by Jing''an''s wife. I''m not alive!" Smell speech, Wan son kneeling on the ground can''t believe his ears, surprised looking at she Shi, didn''t move a point. Seeing this, she directly went up and kicked her: "what are you still doing in a daze? Hurry to go. Is it difficult for me to go in person?" "But, madam, if the master knows that you are deceiving him, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble. At that time, people over there will see our jokes out of thin air!" Smile timely opening to she''s way. "She dares. She''s just an old woman. How can she compete with me? Please find someone and I''ll bear all the consequences." She didn''t care about the other things. Today, she was trapped by a mere slave. What face does she have. Seeing that she didn''t pay attention to what she said, Wan''er insisted on inviting master Xu back. With a sigh, she ran out of the yard and headed for the lively banquet. At the banquet. When Xu you and his colleagues are really eating and drinking wine, it''s hard to avoid some dirty words. In particular, although Xu Youzhen is only a six grade official, he is very tactful and can talk to anyone. "Here, I''m offering you a drink. We''re all enjoying ourselves today." Xu Youzhen raised his glass to the crowd. A minister sitting on the other side of the table saw him and said with a smile, "I really can''t see it. I usually watch Mr. Xu keep silent in the court. I didn''t expect that he would talk a lot here." "Where, where, after all, it''s not easy for us to get together here. There''s no place in the court where I''m a little official of six grades." Xu Youzhen deliberately looked at everyone depressed. The rank of the officials who sat with Xu Youzhen was almost the same. After hearing Xu Youzhen''s words, he also had some feelings and drank with him. Xu Youzhen glanced at the expression of the crowd, put down his wine glass, and looked at the surprised ANN in red who was surrounded by the crowd. He could not help humming, and his eyes showed a touch of disdain. After all, although Jing''an is not an official in the court, he is also a red man around the emperor. How dare they offend Jing''an? What if he wears shoes for himself in front of the emperor one day. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1229 "Mr. Xu, it''s better to drink in the bar!" Some people don''t want to provoke right and wrong, persuading Xu Youzhen. Jing''an just looked at them. Seeing that they were staring at themselves, Jing''an immediately picked up her wine glass and walked towards them. "Ladies and gentlemen, please forgive me for the poor reception!" After that, he raised his glass and toasted the people. The ministers stood up one after another and said, "today is a good day for you. Thanks to you, we can get together and not be suspected by others." "Where, where, if you have any place that is not well served, please tell me. I will let the people in the house send it to you." Jing An drank up the wine in her glass. Xu Youzhen also drank up his drink with him. Just as they were about to sit down, Jing''an suddenly toasted Xu Youzhen alone, which made them very surprised. "Mr. Xu, I''ll make amends for my wife to your inner room for this wine. In the new room, they have some unhappiness because of a little thing. Please forgive me a lot!" Jing An opens his mouth to Xu Youzhen. After hearing this, Xu Youzhen was slightly stunned, and then remembered what he had just said to himself by the young man in the mansion. How could his favorite concubine be bullied by a gong''e? Although the heart of the resentment of Jing''an, but Xu Youzhen''s face is not revealed, still very brilliant smile. They saw him raise his glass and say to Jing''an: "what''s this? What do we have to know about the affairs of their wives? The people in my room are not sensible. It''s our fault to have a dispute with your wife on your wedding day. Please be tolerant!" "Where, where!" Jing An didn''t expect that Xu you didn''t care so much, so he drank more wine with him. Just as they were talking to each other and drinking, a little guy rushed in from the outside and came directly towards them. "Master, no, madam is making trouble to hang herself on her neck in the mansion. Please go back and have a look!" No matter what occasion it was, the little fellow spoke directly to Xu Youzhen. Smell speech, the whole banquet people all look for a voice to look at them, especially Jing An, just now they two people are still talking about these things to each other, at this moment that she''s actually going to make trouble hanging, this - in front of so many people, Xu Youzhen slapped directly at the little guy, really don''t understand the rules, but also let himself lose face. Xu Youzhen looked at everyone and looked at himself. He wanted to find a way to get in. Just now, he said to Jing''an that they would not interfere in the affairs of the back house. But at this moment, this guy obviously came to smash his face. The good wedding banquet was stirred up by them. Jing''an was a little displeased. He immediately turned a cold face to Xu Youzhen and said, "since your concubine is looking for life and death at home, you''d better hurry back to have a look. If something really happens, I can''t afford it." After hearing Jing An he''s words, Xu Youzhen''s hand tightly clenched the wine glass, and his face turned red, but he couldn''t get angry. If he got angry, wouldn''t he let others know that he didn''t mean what he said. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1230 "Look what you''re saying. It''s just a concubine''s room. It''s like asking me to go back by crying, making trouble and hanging myself. It''s just too much to look down on me!" After Xu Youzhen said that, he lifted his neck and drank the wine in his hand directly. He said coldly to the little man kneeling on the ground, "go back and tell her not to die in my house. Take a rest as soon as possible. Otherwise, when I go back, I can''t spare her. She dares to make trouble at the wedding banquet of the red man in front of the emperor. Doesn''t she want to live?" The little fellow kneeling on the ground kowtowed to Xu Youzhen''s words and left the banquet before everyone could react. Everyone looked at Xu Youzhen and burst out laughing: "Mr. Xu, this woman can''t be used to it. It''s very good of you to do so, very good!" "Let''s drink, keep drinking!" A minister standing on his right hand also spoke with him. Xu Youzhen put a smile on Jing''an, raised his wine cup and offered a toast to him. Then he continued to drink with the others, but now he had no idea. He was worried about she in the mansion. Besides, after the boy came back to the mansion, he told Xu Youzhen''s words to she. She heard this, she was still angry and walked back and forth in the flower hall. Mouth also can''t help chanting: "well, you Xu Youzhen, dare to treat me like this, when I''m really a bully?" Kneeling in the flower hall, looking at she''s appearance, he did not dare to speak aloud, for fear that he would bump into her if he did not do much, and only lowered his head to wait for her to ask. "Go and tell the guard at the gate to let Xu Youzhen into my yard today!" How dare you say these words to yourself? This heartless man thinks he can''t live without him. He is the number one. The officials in the whole capital don''t know his name, but he doesn''t take himself seriously. "Yes." As soon as he listened to her''s words, he immediately withdrew and did not dare to stay for a long time. On the other side of the room, Mrs. Wei told Yan the whole story of the incident. She was just throwing stones at her feet. Now they may have the upper hand. However, when Mrs. Wei told her mother-in-law, Yan was not happy at all. She suddenly stood up and said to her, "go to her yard and stare. If the master is really rejected by her, please come to my room!" On hearing this, Mrs. Wei quickly nodded her head. Mrs. Wei really changed her mind. It''s been a long time since I saw her treat the master like this. However, if it wasn''t for the woman in the brothel, Mrs. Wei would not have been estranged from the master. It''s the woman who is to blame. Thinking of this, Mrs. Wei could not help but quicken her steps and headed for she''s yard. After three rounds of wine, it''s getting late, and all the people are away from the banquet. Jing''an sees off the last group of guests. Then he turns back to the embroidery building and takes a rest after washing with yingyue. It''s worth a lot of money in the spring. What''s more, he will take yingyue to the Palace tomorrow morning to thank the emperor and empress. Therefore, he will rest early, no matter what those people will say about them when they return to the palace today. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1231 The carriage of Xu''s mansion wandered to the gate of the mansion. Sitting in the carriage, Xu Youzhen felt dizzy and his head was in pain. He could not see the plaque clearly. "Here we are, sir." The driver of the carriage pulled the curtain and helped Xu Youzhen down. Xu Youzhen''s whole body was slightly shaken, and his feet were empty. If the coachman didn''t help him in time, he was afraid that he would fall directly from the car. "You, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you support me?" Xu Youzhen was as limp as a pool of mud. The coachman helped him with difficulty and called out to the two guards at the door. The two guards ran to see that it was the master on the bus and helped him into the mansion with the coachman. The whole house is quiet. Although the lights are bright, no one is waiting for Xu Youzhen in the mansion. The bodyguard holds Xu Youzhen in the flower hall, and a cold wind blows. Xu Youzhen suddenly wakes up. Looking at the brightly lit mansion, Xu Youzhen realized that he had returned to the mansion. He stood up with his desk and walked out. All the way, he wandered to the door of she''s wing. However, Wan''er was ordered by she''s family not to let Xu Youzhen go in, so when she saw Xu Youzhen''s figure, she immediately stood up, and then let a little servant girl around her wait here, while she went into the wing room to report to she. "Madam, the master has come back and is coming to your house now. Do you really want to see him?" Guan''er looks at she''s way lying on the couch and half squinting. She directly threw a soft pillow on the couch toward the ground. Fortunately, Wan''er avoided it in time. Otherwise, the soft pillow would have hit her. "You don''t take what I said as a matter, do you? If you say you can''t let him in, you can''t, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. I''ll send you to the mansion at that time!" She''s back to Wan''er, and her words are like a sharp blade, which is inserted into Wan''er''s body. They are slaves. The contract of selling themselves is in the master''s hand. As long as the master gives orders, it''s easy to sell them. As for where to sell them, Guan Er can''t imagine. The thin lip lightly sips, then retreats, but nobody sees that Wan''er''s face is to lie on the couch she Shi, revealing a deep resentment, sooner or later she will be punished. When Xu Youzhen came to her''s house and dared to push the door in, he saw that the little servant girl on one side dared to stop her. She looked at the little servant girl with a very unhappy face. "You, you are brave enough to stop me and blind your dog. Have a good look at me!" Xu Youzhen said, while the body can not stop slightly shaking. The scolded servant girl immediately explained to Xu Youzhen, "master, madam said that I won''t see you tonight. You''d better go somewhere else to have a rest." After that, I will go up and help Xu Youzhen to leave here, so that she won''t be found by his wife. She will be beaten. However, Xu Youzhen pushed the servant girl to the ground and walked towards the door. When she went up the stairs, she almost fell to the ground because she almost didn''t stand. Fortunately, guan''er helped him in time. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1232 "Master, are you all right?" Smile holding Xu Youzhen''s arm, voice soft as water. Xu Youzhen''s cheeks are red. He squints his drunken eyes and looks at the little servant girl in front of him. He doesn''t know how drunk she is. This little servant girl, who used to see so much in the past, looks very smart tonight. A hand, directly hook smile''s jaw, close to go, "smile, your wife really don''t want to see me?" Smelling the pungent smell in his mouth, Wan''er frowned involuntarily, but he still had a smile on his face and said to Xu Youzhen, "I''ll tell you that my wife really doesn''t want to see you. If you don''t want to go to the study and sleep, I''ll let the small kitchen cook a bowl of wake-up wine soup for you to relieve your headache tomorrow!" Looking at Wan''er''s chattering red lips, Xu Youzhen only felt thirsty. Before he could react, his hand was already attacking Wan''er''s waist uncontrollably. Wan''er saw that he was going to embrace himself, and he was scared to hide away. This scream was heard by she who was lying on the couch in the back room. She only heard her rebuke: "you have no conscience. At the beginning, I redeemed myself from my mother and followed you. I thought you would take me well, but I didn''t expect that you would care about my life and death. Now you are still thinking about the servant girl beside me. I might as well follow you at the beginning Others As she spoke, she pretended to cry. Listening to the cry coming from the inner room, Xu Youzhen immediately regained consciousness. He stepped forward, slapped the door hard, and yelled to the people inside: "man Niang, please open the door quickly and let me in. Don''t hurt yourself with such crying!" On hearing this, she stopped acting. Her voice was cold and said to the man outside: "you leave here. You can have a rest wherever you like tonight. Don''t bother me, and don''t think about the people in my yard. Otherwise, I''ll never end up with you!" "Man Niang, you listen to me to explain to you, he can''t blame me for today''s things, I''m also riding a tiger, I --" I saw Xu Youzhen lying on the door and window explaining to the people inside. However, before he had finished his words, he heard a clang inside. It was she who threw the teapot on the table towards the man outside and smashed it on the door and window. Then there was a clear sound. Xu Youzhen was frightened by this sound. He didn''t expect that she would lose such a big temper. She immediately turned cold and stopped patting her door. She threw her sleeve and went out of the yard. She was sitting on the couch, listening to no movement outside. She frowned and called out: "Xu Youzhen?" There was no one outside to answer, so angry that she stood up directly from the couch and opened the door. However, now the yard is empty, even there is no personal shadow, even the Wan''er who is waiting for him is not there. She manniang''s face is one hundred. It''s hard for Xu Youzhen to take Wan''er to another place. When she thought of it, she stamped her feet angrily. She knew that she should sell her to the mansion as soon as possible. Don''t think that she can be equal to herself by virtue of her appearance. She is just a slave and wants to get into the master''s bed. It''s a fool''s dream. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1233 "Come on She manniang yelled at the outside. She''s face is a little surprised to see that it''s not someone else. It''s guan''er. She should have left with Xu Youzhen. How could she be here? "Where did you just go?" Now she''s looking at her as if she were looking at an enemy. The cold light in her eyes made Wan''er stand still. He immediately bowed his head and explained respectfully to she: "I just went to the kitchen. I thought that my wife would leave me, so I wanted to prepare a bowl of Jiejiu Soup for my wife, so that my wife would not suffer with me!" "Really?" She manniang suspiciously raised her eyes and looked at the smile standing in front of her. Now she would not believe what she said. Who made Xu Youzhen think about a servant girl. The more I look at her, the more I feel uncomfortable. Xu is she manniang''s eyes are very uncomfortable, Wan Er immediately nodded: "yes, or I will go to the kitchen and bring the sobering soup to my wife?" Without waiting for her to leave, she heard that she had stopped her: "come back to me!" Guan''er immediately turned around and lowered her head. It was the same in peacetime. She was allowed to look at herself, but her heart was hanging high. She looked at her and saw that she was not different from her usual life. She then looked back, cleared her throat and asked her, "I ask you, master, you are still in the yard. How come you haven''t seen anyone for a short time?" Smell speech, Wan son this just looked up toward the yard, for a long time just open a way: "reply madam, just now slave to the kitchen to boil up wine soup, didn''t find the trace of master, or slave to look for?" As soon as she saw that she was going to find Xu Youzhen, how could she rest assured that she would go there? If there were only one man and two women living in the same room, what would happen, then she would follow her wishes. "Go to the kitchenette and make me some food. I''m hungry!" She manniang suddenly asked Guan Er to do it. Wan''er didn''t doubt it. She immediately bowed down and turned out of the yard and went to the small kitchen under the gaze of she. As soon as she left, she called another little servant girl in the yard and asked her to find Xu Youzhen. But Wan''er, who dares to leave, doesn''t go far at the moment. Instead, she hides behind the red wall, overhears she''s words, breathes a long breath, and then leaves the small yard. To tell you the truth, she really didn''t have the heart to be Xu Youzhen''s concubine. Seeing that she was about to leave the house, it was time for her to go to her wife to decide for herself. As for what to change, she had already made a decision in her heart. On the other side. This Xu you''s really angry to go to the study, haven''t walked to the door of the study, was hiding in the side of the rockery after the Wei mother-in-law son to startle. Mrs. Wei suddenly came out from behind the rockery, and Xu Youzhen sat down on the path of the garden. Seeing this, Mrs. Wei quickly apologized to Xu Youzhen: "I didn''t mean to, please forgive me!" On hearing the rough voice, Xu Youzhen sat on the ground, relieved, and yelled at Mrs. Wei: "what are you still doing? Don''t you help me up quickly. What are you doing behind the rockery at night? Are you waiting for someone?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1234 Suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind. It was too fast for people to notice. Without waiting for Mrs. Wei to support him, Xu Youzhen directly got up from the ground and walked behind the rockery. However, there was no one behind the rockery. Seeing this, Mrs. Wei turned her lips helplessly. She was very clear about Xu Youzhen''s mind. She was a lot of age, and who could she meet privately behind the rockery. "Master, I''m here specially to wait for you. Madam, please come over. I have something important to tell you." Wei''s mother-in-law bent her waist toward Xu Youzhen. As soon as Xu Youzhen heard that Yan was so late and wanted to discuss things with him, he was afraid that nothing good would happen. So he said impatiently to Mrs. Wei, "I have a headache. If you have anything to say, I''ll talk about it in the morning." Say, want to bypass Wei old woman son to walk toward the study. However, Mrs. Wei must finish the task assigned to her by her wife today. She turns around and holds Xu Youzhen''s hand directly. She won''t let him leave. "What are you doing?" Xu Youzhen looks back at Wei''s mother-in-law holding her hand. She is not the little servant girl in the mansion. Her hands are so rough. Therefore, Xu Youzhen wants to release her hand quickly. However, Mrs. Wei''s strength is extremely strong. How could a drunk easily get rid of her? Mrs. Wei said to him, "Sir, you''d better go with me. My wife has already said that this matter is related to the future of our mansion. If you don''t go, I''m afraid there will be a big disaster tomorrow, and you''ll be dead Don''t you want my black hat? " "Presumptuous, you dare to talk to me like this. Who taught you to talk to me like this? I''m the master of this mansion. You''re just a slave. You dare to talk to me like this. Believe it or not, I''ll take your head off!" Xu Youzhen''s eyes are extremely big. He looks at Wei''s mother-in-law and roars. However, Mrs. Wei didn''t care at all. She was so old that she hadn''t seen any big waves in the mansion. What''s more, she was the lady''s maid. She had been living in the mansion for several years. Even if the master wanted to take off his head, the lady would be the first one to refuse. "Master, for the sake of your gossamer, you''d better follow me!" Mrs. Wei spoke to Xu Youzhen again. Seeing her chattering so much, Xu you really got a headache. He snorted coldly: "I''m going to see if she has anything important to tell me. I dare to threaten that it''s related to the future of our mansion. Master, my gossamer is based on my own strength. How can I say it''s lost? It''s a joke!" Mrs. Wei follows Xu Youzhen behind you. She listens to him with vague words and empty steps. She can''t help smiling at the corners of her lips. No matter what the lady says to herself is true or false, as long as the Master goes to the lady''s yard, it will be different. The closer Xu Youzhen was to Yan''s yard, the more ugly his face became. He wanted to turn around several times, but Mrs. Wei, who was following him, was staring at him all the time. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1235 The door of the bedroom was open. Yan was wearing a gray brown Buddha''s image and twisting Buddhist beads in his hands. At the moment, he was sitting at the table reading the Scriptures. When he heard the movement coming from the yard outside, he put down the Scriptures. Then he got up and looked at Xu Youzhen standing outside. "Since the master has already come here, it''s not a bad step. Come in. I really have something to say to you." There was no displeasure or anger on Yan''s face. Xu Youzhen was a little guilty when he faced her. After all, it was thanks to her mother''s family that he was able to be today. Otherwise, how could he stand out in the same rank with a small official of six grades? Naturally, Yan''s family''s contribution is indispensable. Xu Youzhen in order to give himself enough confidence, cold hum, stride toward Yan''s room. As soon as you dare to go in, there is a strong smell of sandalwood coming from the shop, which is very different from she''s fragrant room. When you ask about the smell of sandalwood, Xu Youzhen wakes up. I didn''t expect that sandalwood had the function of anti alcohol. Directly found a position to sit next to Yan, picked up the tea cup on the table, drank all the tea in it, looked up at Yan, "what do you have to say with me, hurry to say, it''s late, tomorrow, I have to go to the morning!" Xu you is quite impatient. After all, he has been with her husband and wife for so many years. He can''t find self-confidence in her and can''t lift his head. After all, he used her mother''s money. But the more so, the more he couldn''t get along with her. Yan didn''t care about the way he talked to him. He simply didn''t have any feelings for him. Today, he was asked to come for the safety of his son and the whole Xu family. However, Xu Youzhen was impatient to see that she didn''t speak for a long time. As soon as she patted the table, she immediately went out. When he didn''t move a step, Yan stood up and called to him: "xuyouzhen, you stop, do you really want to let our house be destroyed?" "What are you talking about?" Xu you turns around fiercely. She is not angry because she calls her name. She is the only one who dares to call herself in this mansion. Yan Shi made a wink to the woman Wei who was standing on one side, then let her back out and shut the door. Seeing this, Xu Youzhen and Yan Shi look at each other and don''t understand what she wants to say to herself. Yan stepped forward, poured a cup of tea for him again, and gently put it in front of him. His voice was very calm. "Listen to me. You''d better not go tomorrow morning. If I guess correctly, she will send someone to look for you later. If you believe me, don''t go there, or you can go there after listening to me." "You are so envious of she. Although she is not as good as you, I married her. Why can''t you let her go after so many years?" When Xu Youzhen patted the table, the water in the tea cup came out directly because of too much force. After listening to his words, Yan didn''t get angry at all. On the contrary, she turned the Buddhist beads in her hand again and looked at Xu Youzhen motionlessly. Her eyes made Xu Youzhen feel afraid. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1236 Xu Youzhen looked up at Yan sitting beside him and swallowed his saliva. Sure enough, when she heard what he said again, Yan suddenly sneered. She didn''t even find the ferocity on her face. "I''m jealous of her. Why should I be jealous of her? Xu Youzhen, you may not think too well of yourself. Over the years, I''ve been tolerant to her everywhere in the government. As long as she doesn''t hurt the innocent and do anything wrong to our Xu family and our son, I can turn a blind eye. What else do you want me to do?" With a fierce clap of hands, the beads in her hands were suddenly pressed on the table, and the beads fell to the ground, scattered into a ball. Seeing that the Buddha bead was dropped on the ground, Xu Youzhen was obviously frightened by her words: "what do you mean, is it difficult that she manniang will do anything? She is just a weak woman, how can she do anything harmful to nature?" Weak woman? Yan Shi snorted coldly. Over the years, others don''t know how she treats the servants in the mansion. She is very clear. As long as there is something that doesn''t follow her mind, it''s easy to beat and scold, or even sell it outside the mansion. As for where she sells it, you don''t have to think about it. As the saying goes, the country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change. Which of the maids she sold to the brothel in the mansion was not redeemed by her in private, so as to avoid the future retribution on their Xu family. But now, she is not honest, and she wants to use Xu Youzhen''s hand to deal with the red men around the emperor and empress. She doesn''t know her identity. Even though yingyue and Jing''an are serving people in the palace, they are much more noble than her identity. "I don''t want to talk to you more. You just need to remember that if anyone encourages you to fight Jing''an, you are not allowed to go. Otherwise, if there is any disaster in Xu''s house, don''t blame me for being merciless. Hongren is also big. I''ll take him to Guoguang Temple for self-cultivation." On hearing her words, Xu Youzhen stood up angrily and looked at Yan incredulously: "nonsense, how can I deal with Jing''an? What''s more, who can persuade me? I''m just a six grade official who is insignificant in the court. How can I --" before he finished his words, Xu Youzhen suddenly realized the meaning of Yan''s words. Yan''s sign to herself is clearly and secretly. She manniang will encourage herself to deal with Jing''an and yingyue. However, she has been wronged in front of so many ladies in the daytime. If she doesn''t encourage herself, it''s really not her nature. "It''s impossible, man Niang is kind-hearted and will never do such a thing. What''s more, she doesn''t have to --" after hearing his words, she heard the voice of the little servant girl and Mrs. Wei. The little servant girl, relying on herself as a person in she''s courtyard, didn''t look at Mrs. Wei at all. She looked at Mrs. Wei angrily: "our wife asked me to come to find the master. What are you doing in my way? Get out of the way!" Mrs. Wei snorted coldly. She didn''t put the little hoof in front of her eyes at all. She could see her great figure with a slight block. Now she had blocked the little maid''s eyes. She didn''t let her see that there was a person standing behind her. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1237 "Get out of the way!" The little servant girl saw that the old lady dared to treat herself like this. She could not get in at the moment, so she opened her throat and yelled: "master, master, go to see your wife quickly. After you left, she locked herself in the house and cried endlessly. If you don''t go again, I''m afraid --" before the little servant girl finished her words, she saw that Mrs. Wei suddenly took her hand The little servant girl was pushed out, pulled her clothes, and cursed: "you little hoof, what are you shouting in the lady''s yard? Your aunt is also worthy of calling her lady. She doesn''t know what her identity is. She dares to call herself lady in front of our lady in the main room. A brothel woman also wants to be a good man. I bah!" After all, the little servant girl only relied on her''s prestige. She said that, how could she dare to talk back? She took her hand in a low voice and prayed: "aunt Wei, please tell me less about me. You know what she is. If I don''t do this, I will be beaten and scolded by her later. Please give me a way to live £¡¡± She''s yard in the work, which is not the head pinned on the waist pocket. Seeing this, Mrs. Wei looked down at the little servant girl in front of her, pulled her sleeve and asked, "is she really looking for life and death in the house?" The little servant girl shook her head: "no, she just wants to cheat the master. Where can she really look for life and death? She is the one who cherishes herself most in this mansion." There was a bang. "What did you say?" Xu Youzhen thought that she was really angry with her. After all, she was wronged today, and she let the little girl talk hard. She felt guilty for her, so she went out of the room without Yan''s help. But what he didn''t expect was that she would hear the little maid''s words. She really thought she was a fool. "Master, master, servant girl --" the little servant girl thought that Xu Youzhen would appear behind her. She was so scared that she knelt down on the ground, and her words were not sharp. Xu you really angry directly fell sleeve, regardless of the two servants behind, toward she''s yard. The little servant girl immediately followed her, but she was worried that she would beat and scold herself when she went back to her yard. After Xu Youzhen left, Mrs. Wei got up from the ground, patted the dust on her knees, and walked into the room. She watched her woman squatting on the ground, picking up the Buddha beads that had fallen on the ground. She quickly stepped forward and lifted them up, and said to Yan: "madam, please sit down quickly. I''m the old lady. Don''t hurt your waist!" After that, when Yan got out of her seat, she bent down and picked up the Buddhist beads on the ground and gave them back to Yan. Looking at the Buddha beads in his hand, Yan was a little disappointed. He silently hoped that Xu you could really listen to what he had just said to him, otherwise, the Buddha beads in her hand would be tightly held in her hand. Mrs. Wei knew what Mrs. Wei was worried about, but she believed that master Xu would be disgusted with her after hearing what he and his servant girl said. When Xu Youzhen stepped into her mother''s yard, where did a little servant girl come to report her life and death? She was sitting on her concubine''s cot and eating the grapes in the fruit plate carelessly. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1238 She didn''t expect to be seen by him like this. She was startled. Then she reacted and went straight to Xu Youzhen with crying eyes. She took out a water red embroidered handkerchief from her arms and tried to hit him as usual. Today, however, Xu Youzhen didn''t let her hit him. He turned slightly to the side and walked directly towards the small couch with a cold face. Looking at Xu Youzhen''s attitude towards herself is quite different from that in the past, she turned her head and glared at the panting little servant girl behind her. They all blame her. The master didn''t report her when he came, and the master saw her in his eyes. At this moment, she couldn''t figure out how Xu Youzhen thought of herself. However, it doesn''t matter how he thinks about himself. As long as Xu Youzhen is willing to come to her room, she naturally has many ways to let Xu Youzhen listen to her own words. What she learned in the brothel is not just these tricks that catch men''s heart. See her eyes slightly a turn, signal Hou in the flower Hall of the next people back out, after the door to plug, this just Yingying toward Xu Youzhen walked past. "Master!" She Manning''s cry completely made Xu Youzhen''s whole body crisp. However, he was still sitting upright when he thought of what the little servant girl had just said. She used to look at people''s faces. How could she not see Xu Youzhen''s look? She thought about it a little. She took off her clothes and walked towards Xu Youzhen. Sure enough, seeing she''s like this, Xu Youzhen can''t help but go up to her and walk towards the couch. A beautiful room, she manniang lying on Xu Youzhen''s body, looking up at him, a hand in his chest drawing a circle, whispered: "master, I''ve suffered a lot of grievances, master don''t have anything to say with me, or don''t you love me?" Xu Youzhen, who was still enjoying tenderness, suddenly woke up after hearing she''s words. He opened his eyes and looked at the curtain on her head. He hugged her tightly with both hands, pretending to be distressed and said, "man Niang, how do you want me to make decisions for you, eh?" On hearing this, she quickly stood up and looked at him, and said: "when you go to the early court tomorrow, you might as well play right to the emperor in the court, saying that Jing''an and yingyue bully others, and let the emperor punish them severely. Besides, those people in the court are not always dissatisfied with the empress. The Lord might as well sell him his concubine We have a favor. " After hearing she''s words, Xu Youzhen''s hand was slightly tight, and she''s family could obviously feel the way. He looked at Xu Youzhen''s face. Seeing that he didn''t have anything wrong with it, he continued to say: "master, can you bear that a mere slave dares to bully you? That Jing''an is just a running dog around the emperor. Are you afraid of him?" After being inspired by her, Xu Youzhen''s face changed slightly, and the whole person sat up from the couch. She manniang also got up with him, put on her clothes, brought a cup of tea from the table and handed it to Xu Youzhen. Xu Youzhen took the tea in her hand and drank it up. Then her eyes narrowed slightly. She looked at her and said in a low voice, "do you really want me to play" Jingan "and" yingyue "to the emperor in the morning "Naturally, can''t the master even have the courage?" She manniang stands in front of the couch and looks at Xu Youzhen. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1239 Xu Youzhen suddenly came down from the bed, handed her the tea cup in his hand, and then dressed to leave her room. What Yan said was really wrong. This woman really only cares about herself, and has never thought about the future of their Xu family. It seems that he really loves her in vain these years. Seeing Xu you walking outside without saying a word of truth, she was stunned. When he reacted, she rushed up directly, took Xu you''s arm and looked up at him: "master, where are you going? Did I say something wrong? Are you not resting in my room so late?" Xu Youzhen turned back to smile at she, comforted her and said: "just now I think what you said is extremely right. I''ll stay in my study tonight and write down the fold that I''m going to play in court tomorrow. Just have a good rest and wait for my good news tomorrow." Hearing this, she''s heart was slightly relieved. She was not angry with herself. She thought Xu you really understood that there was something hidden in her words and made trouble with herself. But now, it seems that Xu you is really stupid. But this way, she can do whatever she wants in the whole Xu house, and she will never have to look at other people''s faces in the future. "Don''t hurry too late, or you''ll hurt yourself." She man Niang intentionally opens a way. Xu you really nodded and left her room. As soon as he left, the expression on his face suddenly changed. He said to the little fellow beside him, "tomorrow I will send someone to look at her''s yard. No one is allowed to get close to her, and she is not allowed to leave. Do you know?" After listening to the master''s words, the young man was stunned, and then nodded immediately. Although he didn''t understand why the master wanted to do this, they were just the young men in the mansion. Naturally, they would follow the master''s instructions. What''s more, she was not liked in the mansion. It seems that there will be a disaster for her tomorrow. After returning to his study, Xu you was so angry that he threw everything on the ground. Then he finally made up his mind, sat behind his desk and began to write a memorial. However, he didn''t write about Jingan, but about asking for leave tomorrow instead of going to the early court. When he finished writing these, he ordered his family members to send them to the palace quickly. The next day. Jing''an and yingyue went to Kunning palace early to thank the emperor and the empress. Then they served xuanjue and wenwanqing as usual. Looking at them like this, Wen Wanqing could not help holding yingyue''s hand and asked, "I don''t want you to do these things even if you are married." Yingyue held the teacup in her hand and said, "what does the queen mean? Without the grace of you and the emperor, Jing''an and I would not have come to this stage, but if we had left all night, the queen would have despised me!" Looking at her eloquence, Wen Wanqing took the teacup in her hand and said, "look, married people are different. Don''t talk too much before." In front of all the people in the palace, he was teased by Wen Wanqing. Yingyue blushed slightly. Then he continued to speak to Wen Wanqing and said, "I''ve already figured out that I''d better come to the palace to serve you. Jing''an also said that if I stay in the palace, there will be a lot of troubles. It''s better to come to the palace with the empress and Miaoling It''s a heart to heart talk I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1240 Hearing this, xuanjue, who was standing on one side, glanced at the surprise and said coldly, "is something wrong with the wedding banquet?" Jing''an and yingyue didn''t want to let the emperor know about it, so they had discussed it last night, so they would not mention it to the emperor again, but they didn''t expect that the emperor would ask them. He was so scared that he shivered immediately. Fortunately, Wen Wanqing gave them a cover: "what the emperor said? How could something happen? Yesterday, a concubine went to have a look. The wedding banquet was really magnificent, and many people came to attend it." "Yes, the queen is right!" The moon echoed on one side. Miaoling came forward to remind: "master, the time has come!" Wen Wanqing stepped forward to clean up xuanjue''s clothes. Then he said, "you''d better go to the morning court, or I can talk to yingyue for a while." "Well!" Xuanjue answered, and then left Kunning palace with Jing''an and headed for Jinluan palace. After he left, all the people in Kunning palace were relieved, "fortunately, the Emperor didn''t ask much, otherwise --" Wen Wan patted her chest, then looked at yingyue and said, "later, did that man come to you for trouble?" Mingyue shakes her head and says to Wen Wanqing, "Jingan said that later, the young man of Xu family came to the banquet and reported to Mr. Xu, saying that she was looking for death at home and asked Mr. Xu to go back to have a look, but Mr. Xu refused. It can be seen that there should be no big deal." Wen Wanqing always felt uneasy in his heart when he heard the speech, but looking at yingyue''s red cheek, he couldn''t help holding her hand and said with a smile: "now, I''ve made a wish to see you get married." "Master, what you said is clearly my wish. It''s a pity Yingxue didn''t come. It would be better if she was here!" Yingyue said, and some of her eyes were eclipsed. Wenwanqing heard her words are not good, then followed with a sigh. Miaoling stood aside and looked at their sighing. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "how can you two be so dejected? Yingxue girl will know about your wedding. When she went out, she gave this to me!" After that, he handed a letter to Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing immediately opened the envelope in front of everyone. What he saw inside was not the other one. It was Yingxue''s jade pendant, and there was a letter under it. The letter mentioned about yingyue''s marriage and said that they would come to the capital to reply to the emperor in the near future. Seeing the good news, people''s faces all show a smile. They haven''t seen Yingxue for a long time, and they don''t know that she is OK now. Everything is not going well in miaojiang. "Great, if Yingxue comes back, does that mean we can be the same as before?" Yingyue said with a bright smile, like a child. Wen Wanqing gives the envelope to Miaoling and asks her to put it away. Looking at yingyue dancing happily, she can''t bear to break her fantasy. She nods: "yes, after Yingxue comes back, we will be happy as before." On the other side, Jinluan hall. After all the civil and military officials arrived, the ministers who drank together yesterday looked around, but they did not see Xu Youzhen. They could not help muttering. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1241 "Did you see Lord Xu?" Another person shook his head, while the person who knew the situation inside said to them in a low voice: "Xu, I''m sorry, you''ve taken leave today. I said that Tian had drunk a few more cups at Jing''an''s banquet. In addition, I felt chilly occasionally, so I didn''t feel well, so I won''t come to the morning!" "Oh, really?" Everyone looked at the suspicious figure on the main hall and closed his mouth. As soon as xuanjue sat on it, he was surprised and said, "from the early morning, ministers will start to play if they have anything to do, right?" As soon as the words came to an end, Zhao Qiwu, general of Dingbei, who was standing in front of a group of generals, went up to xuanjue and arched his hand and said, "tell the emperor, I have something to report to the emperor." "What''s the matter, just say it!" Xuanjue trusted Zhao Qiwu very much. Hearing the speech, Zhao Qiwu immediately opened his stomach and said to xuanjue, "tell the emperor that Weichen wants his royal highness to follow Weichen to the hunting ground so that he can have some exercise." These days, Xuanqing often follows them to practice in the martial arts arena. His basic skills are almost the same, but he lacks practical practice. Therefore, he wants to report to the Emperor today and take Xuanqing to the hunting ground. After all, Xuanqing is their future leader. If Zhao Qiwu takes him to the hunting ground, what can he do in case something happens. Therefore, as soon as Zhao Qiwu''s words were spoken, they attracted people''s dissatisfaction: "General Zhao, I think this matter needs to be considered in the long run. His Royal Highness''s studies are heavy. I''m afraid that going to the hunting ground will delay his Royal Highness''s studies!" However, as soon as the minister''s words were finished, before Zhao Qiwu could refute his words, he saw that Xuanqing had already come out from the crowd and said to xuanjue, who was sitting at the top of the crowd, "father, my son has already told Taifu about this matter. Taifu said that it''s easy for me to learn from paper, and encouraged him to follow general Zhao to the hunting ground." "Emperor, the prince is still young. Weichen and others think it''s not enough. What''s more, there''s a boa constrictor in the hunting ground. In case the prince bumps into a huge wild animal, what''s the matter? General Dingbei, can you afford it?" "Yes, please think twice!" The other half of the ministers also proposed to xuanjue. Xuanjue looked at the next person, and suddenly pondered. Seeing the expressions of Xuanqing and Zhao Qiwu, he suddenly raised his head, and then said, "OK, I understand what you are worried about. In this case, I''ll go together. It''s also the season of grass growing and warbler flying, and the animals in the hunting ground start to run around again. OK!" After listening to xuanjue''s words for a moment, he looked at Zhao Qiwu and said: "general Dingbei will go down and make arrangements. We will go hunting in the hunting ground in five days. If you are interested, you can go with me, and you don''t have to worry about the safety of the hunting ground. I have already sent someone to search it. Where else is there such a huge thing in the hunting ground I don''t want to hear that any more. Do you all understand what I mean? " After hearing this, the ministers who had tried their best to stop them had to nod their heads and say yes. The emperor had already made a decision. How dare they say no. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1242 Xuanqing was overjoyed at his father''s words, but he didn''t show it on his face. He looked at general Dingbei, and then retreated. Xuanjue saw their interaction in her eyes, and there was no discomfort. Jing An stood beside xuanjue and looked at the ministers facing him. He didn''t see Xu Youzhen. He couldn''t help but wonder. He still wondered if Xu Youzhen would make a big scene in the court by taking advantage of yesterday''s banquet. But now it seems that Xu Youzhen is still a little smart. When the early Dynasty dispersed, the ministers left the Jinluan hall one after another. Taking advantage of xuanjue''s departure, Jing''an grabbed one of the ministers by the arm and asked him, "why didn''t lord Xu come to the morning court?" The ministers who were holding their arms looked back and saw that it was Jing''an beside the emperor. They immediately turned back and explained to him, "Lord Xu is not well today, so they sued for leave." "Oh, really?" After hearing this, Jing''an told the two ministers thanks, and then he followed xuanjue again. Xuanjue saw that Jing''an followed him. Although she turned her back to him, she still knew that Jing''an had just left for a short time. She asked in a deep voice, "what did you say to those ministers just now?" Jing An was asked by him, but he didn''t expect to be found by the emperor. He explained to xuanjue: "I just went to ask the ministers, but do you know why Lord Xu didn''t go to court today?" "Lord Xu?" Which Xu adult, why oneself all have no impression, Xuan Jue stopped the footstep, looking at the Jing An behind. Jing''an immediately explained to him, "it''s Xu Youzhen, the official of liupin, who will report back to the emperor." "Liupin official, when did you know him?" Hearing the speech, Jing''an immediately explained to xuanjue: "yesterday, at the wedding banquet of his subordinates, Lord Xu and his ministers came to his subordinates'' mansions. Unfortunately, those mansions that the Emperor gave to his subordinates were on the same street with them." "Oh, really?" "Yes Jing An didn''t dare to hide anything. The emperor''s greatest fear is that the ministers in the court are too private, so Jing An doesn''t dare to hide anything from him. After hearing Jing''an''s explanation, xuanjue turned her head slightly, looked at him and said, "don''t associate with them in the future. Those ministers have ulterior motives. Now you are married to yingyue, who is beside the queen. There are good people who will make an article by your work." Jing''an''s forehead was permeated with a cold sweat, and suddenly he knelt down to xuanjue. Seeing this, xuanjue was slightly stunned and didn''t understand what he was doing. "Emperor, if you have done something wrong, please punish me!" Jing''an kowtowed to xuanjue, not daring to look up at him. Xuanjue immediately frowned and looked at him: "what have you done?" "Yesterday, yingyue beat Xu Youzhen''s concubine. That concubine once said that she would offend the empress, so yingyue --" Jing An told the emperor everything that happened yesterday, but he took it on: "if the emperor wants to blame, please punish his subordinates, it''s none of yingyue''s business!" However, xuanjue thought that this was not the case. Yingyue beat people, not just about them, but about the queen. In case someone said that yingyue was bullying others, the Queen''s reputation - when she thought of this, xuanjue suddenly released her eyebrows slightly, looked at them and said: "you just get up. It seems that Xu you really has some brains, and it''s OK It never happened I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1243 "But Lord Xu''s inner room doesn''t look like an easy person to deal with. I''m afraid she will slander the Queen''s reputation behind her back!" This is also why Jing An asked the ministers about Xu Youzhen when he went to the lower court. Seeing this, xuanjue said, "if Xu Youzhen is really smart and doesn''t want to lose his black hat, he will surely be able to deal with his own back house. You don''t have to worry about these things for him." After hearing xuanjue''s words, Jing''an raised her eyes and looked at his face. Her heart was clear, and she got up under xuanjue''s sign. Then she followed him to Kunning palace. At the same time, Xu Fu. When she got up in the morning, she saw that her yard was full of people. She frowned and said, "Guan Er, go and see what''s going on. This morning, why are all the guards in my yard?" "Yes As soon as guan''er bowed his head, he retreated and walked towards the guard at the gate of the yard. As soon as the bodyguards saw that guan''er was coming towards them, they immediately put out their hands to stop her and said coldly: "the master has ordered that no one in your yard can go out, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite!" Say, see the stick son that they are holding in the hand stretched out directly toward Guan son to come over. Dongguan son where once saw this kind of posture, scared immediately returned to the yard, hurriedly toward the room sitting she Manning reply. "Madame, Madame, no!" Guan''er ran into the house in a hurry. She''s sitting in front of the bronze mirror. Hearing her shouting, she can''t help frowning, "OK, what''s the panic? If you have anything to say, you''ll be more and more flustered. You don''t know the rules in my yard." After last night''s event, she''s more and more unhappy with guan''er. She wants to sell her as soon as possible, but she can''t find a good excuse. Wan''er was so roared by her that she was stunned at first. Then she said under the gaze of she''s mother, "reply to Madam, those bodyguards outside are guarding our yard under the master''s orders." Hearing this, she raised her hand to touch Zhu Chai on her hair bun, twisted her waist and stood up, "the master must have sent the bodyguard in the mansion to protect me!" The guard went out of the room, but when she saw the bodyguard in the yard outside, she frowned again: "why so many people?" Wan''er''s face was slightly surprised. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to reply. Seeing this, she manniang was so angry that she pinched her arm and said, "don''t you tell the truth now!" Wan''er reddened his eyes in pain, touched the place where he was pinched, and said in a low voice, "I''ll tell you back, madam. I just went to ask. Those bodyguards said that they were following the master''s order to guard our yard, and no one was allowed to enter or leave!" "What?" A scream rang out in the yard. She Manning looked at the guards incredulously. How could it be? How could Xu Youzhen give such an order. "As for people, master, he will come back. I want to see him, I want to see him!" After that, regardless of the servants standing around, they rushed out directly. However, before she rushed out, she was stopped by two guards standing at the gate of the yard. "Aunt she, you can''t go out without the master''s command!" Two bodyguards crossed with sticks in their hands, holding her''s way. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1244 In this mansion, no one has ever called themselves aunts like this. They all call themselves wives. But today, these bodyguards not only call themselves aunts, but also surround their whole yard. They don''t let themselves go out. They say that they have been ordered by the master. I''m afraid that the only thing who can give such orders is the immortal one. Yan Shi, this woman, just because she has a little stinky money in her mother''s house, can she buy people''s hearts and do things for her? Don''t be paranoid. In this Xu mansion, only by grasping Xu Youzhen''s heart can she have what she wants. "Pa" of a crisp ring, see she manniang directly one hand hit to stop oneself of two bodyguards, raise a head cold hum, to them two people ferociously put words: "you give me wait, wait for the master to come back, certainly will want your life, Jiao unexpectedly dare to back to the master to lay hands on me, Yan you hit a good abacus, today I will let the master thoroughly." See your face The beaten bodyguard looked at her like a shrew and frowned, but the stick in her hand was still not put down. He was joking. How dare they disobey the orders from the master. Just as she was laughing, suddenly your bodyguard on the other side couldn''t help it. She went up to her and said, "aunt she, you''d better not think that the master can make the decision for you. Do you think it''s the lady who locked you up? No, it''s the master -" after listening to the bodyguard''s words, she looked at him incredulously: "no Maybe, how could the master give such an order? It''s impossible. You all lied to me. Yan taught you to say that, right? " She manniang was as crazy as a devil. She stepped forward and pulled the guard''s skirt. Where was there a woman''s behavior. Just when the bodyguard wanted to break free, Xu Youzhen''s voice suddenly rang out from behind. "Come on, let them go. What''s the point?" Xu you really looked at this she Manning completely does not have a woman''s appearance, can''t help but dislike her more. At this time, he was supposed to be in the court. How could she be in the mansion when she was held by the two bodyguards who came forward to her. Then she looked at Xu Youzhen incredulously. "No way, master, you should go to court. How can you be at home?" She''s body was suppressed, unable to move, but still stubborn looking at Xu Youzhen, want to get the answer from his mouth. Xu you really didn''t let her down. Suddenly he came forward and grabbed her jaw. His eyes were fixed on she Manning''s eyes. He looked at him carefully. Then he said in a low voice: "I didn''t go to the early court. Are you very disappointed? Do you want me to die now?" Smell speech, she manniang''s facial expression is tiny 100, pupil instantly become huge, rise a cold sweat behind, "master, what are you talking about, I don''t understand, last night, we didn''t all agreed, you promised me to play to Jing''an and Ying Yue in the court, how now completely changed hexagram?" She could not figure out what was wrong, but when she thought about it carefully, Xu Youzhen gave an order and said to the bodyguard who was escorting her: "you are not allowed to wear it out today. Tell the woman in the mansion that I will send this woman down to Chuang Tzu to be a bully, and I will send someone to watch her. It will be OK "Yes." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1245 Until now, Xu Youzhen believed what Yan said. She was a woman with a heart of snake and scorpion. Listening to Xu Youzhen''s words, she was unwilling. She cried out Xu Youzhen''s name, but later, she swore and cursed completely. She didn''t remember her old love. Xu Youzhen''s heart suddenly broke, but fortunately, he recovered very quickly. Without her, he would be much better in the future. Although he would be laughed at by others, he wanted that Gao Yan really cared about the safety of their Xu family. Xu Youzhen made up his mind to make a change, and went to Yan''s yard directly under the guidance of the boy. However, Yan was no longer in his room at the moment, but went to the Zen room. When Xu Youzhen went to the courtyard, he didn''t see anyone. After listening to the report from the servants in the courtyard, he hesitated for a moment, and then stepped forward to the Buddhist hall in the mansion. The sound of wooden fish gradually became louder and louder. Looking at Mrs. Wei outside the Zen room, Xu Youzhen gathered his strength and walked towards the Zen room. The purpose of Mrs. Wei''s staying outside is not to let anyone disturb Mrs. Xu''s chanting. Now when she looks at Xu Youzhen coming, her face changes slightly, and she has a little admiration for her. Just now, when she entered the Zen room, she told herself that she had expected that the master would come to find her, but she didn''t expect that the master would come so quickly. But my wife also told me that she didn''t want anyone to disturb her when she was near. "Mrs. Wei, go and tell your wife to come out. I have something to say to her." Xu Youzhen, with both hands on his back, looked at Mrs. Wei and said word by word. However, Mrs. Wei didn''t leave. Instead, she made a slight salute to Xu Youzhen and said to him, "master, just now madam has already told the maid. If you come, it means that the matter has been handled properly. You don''t have to go in and disturb madam to chant scriptures." Smell speech, Xu you really tiny a Leng, can''t believe of looking at that close Zen door, the voice inside still spread into his ear, now listen to pour is not tired at all. Since she doesn''t want to see her today, it''s possible to see her tomorrow. Xu Youzhen doesn''t care about her either. He says to Mrs. Wei, "tell my wife what I said. She won''t be in this house any more. She''s the only lady in this house." Mrs. Wei was shocked by Xu Youzhen''s words. Originally, they thought that Xu Youzhen would only gently punish her, but they didn''t expect that Xu Youzhen would sell her to the government. "Yes, when I understand, I will tell my wife every word of my master''s words." Wei''s mother-in-law eased her knees slightly and Xu Youzhen left the yard. After he left, he turned around and wanted to tell Yan the good news, but he didn''t expect that the door of the Zen room had been opened, and Yan''s eyes were slightly ruddy. Mrs. Wei immediately went forward and bowed to the Yan Family and said, "Congratulations, madam. I''ve finally had a good time." The corner of Yan''s mouth slightly picked up this, and the stone in her heart finally fell down. All the grievances she had suffered in her mansion these years can be counted as one by one. Today, she has returned them to her. "Go and inquire, and see where she has been sold!" Yan''s mother-in-law Wei''s son gave instructions. Mrs. Wei immediately nodded and went out. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1246 Xu you is really determined to dispose of her, so he will not sell her to brothels again. Instead, he finds someone to sell her to the military camp of the soldiers guarding the border. When Mrs. Wei heard the news, she was too scared to say anything. In order to prevent others from leaking their words, Mrs. Wei took five Liang silver from her arms and gave it to the man to keep his mouth shut. That person tooth son took silver money naturally won''t tell this matter, what''s more, the master of that mansion also explained with him, don''t let this female run away, dead all can, just can''t let her return to the capital again. Then look at the woman she who was drugged on the old ox cart. With an evil smile on her face, she drove the ox cart all the way out of the city gate. Mrs. Wei told her master the news. Yan knelt on the futon, holding the Buddhist beads in her hand. When she heard the news, her eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her incredulously. "That''s true. The man didn''t lie to you?" As soon as Yan Shangwei reached for her, she stood up. "I dare not deceive you. It''s true. I saw the tooth with my own eyes, and she was drugged." Mrs. Wei whispered in Yan''s ear. Hearing the words, Yan turned the beads in his hand, raised his mouth slightly, and then showed a smile. "It seems that if a man''s heart is really vicious, he is even more cruel than our women. In the past, he watched their love. Now, for his own sake, Xu you really can do everything." Mrs. Wei stood beside her, heard her words, and immediately said: "madam, don''t say that to others. If others hear it, but it will cause some trouble, it''s not easy for the master to execute the she family. If --" "there''s anything to be afraid of, he will rely on the money given by my mother''s family, and naturally he will be afraid of me. OK, I''ll go back to the house Everything has to be reported to me one by one. If you don''t have anything else to do, leave. I''m tired! " Yan''s a hand, toward Wei mother-in-law son waved a hand. Wei''s mother-in-law retreated and closed the door. Five days later, the hunting ground. The breeze is warm and the sun is bright. Wen Wanqing came to the hunting ground together with others. Seeing that the hunting ground today is totally different from the past, I think xuanjue has been carefully cleaned up. "Yingyue, if you want to go, you can go. I have mother Kong here, and you are accompanying Xuanqing!" Wen Wan glanced at the moon beside her and looked at her eager to try. She couldn''t help saying. Yingyue was not at ease when she heard this, but after watching mother Kong and Miaoling nod their heads, she bent her knees slightly towards Wen Wanqing, led a horse with others, turned over, raised her whip and headed for the dense forest. Xuanjue had already gone into the woods with Jing An, but they only hunted a few rabbits and a robe and came back. Xuanjue threw the bow and arrow in his hand to Jing''an behind him, and said to him, "well done, you don''t have to stick it any more. Go ahead, otherwise the queen will say I''m inhuman again!" After hearing xuanjue''s words, Jing''an showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, arched his hand to the gentle and clear tent, and led the horse to the dense forest. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1247 Wen Wanqing saw xuanjue enter the tent and look at him sweating. He stepped forward and took out the handkerchief hidden in his sleeve and wiped the sweat for him. "Can you see Xuanqing?" Xuanjue took the handkerchief in her hand, wiped it, then took half of the sour plum soup she had drunk, and drank it all in one gulp. "Don''t worry, he''s protected by general Dingbei. He''ll be fine. Besides, I''ve ordered people to investigate the forest one by one. There won''t be any danger." Wen Wanqing was a little relieved when he heard this. "It''s a fine day today, so we have a chance to go hunting with the emperor. However, those literary ministers with their faces one by one are quite unhappy. The emperor won''t talk to them?" Xuanjue followed Wen Wanqing''s eyes and saw the literary ministers standing in the camp with their faces one by one. He could not help humming: "I said that they would like to come this hunting, but I didn''t force them." "They are also afraid that if they don''t come, they will be blamed by the emperor!" Wen Wanqing explained for them. Xuanjue glanced at her and said, "I don''t see Zhao Qixiu coming. Do you ever think I''m unhappy?" Originally, the hunting was very popular among their generals. He had already ordered them to come by themselves. Was it difficult or was he forced to do it. Wen Wanqing listened to him and shook his head. He sat on a chair and looked at the valiant soldiers riding horses outside. "You''re not going?" Wenwanqing shakes her head. She has no interest in hunting today, but she has another thing to do. "Emperor, this secret letter was given to me by Jing''an. Is it true that Yingxue is coming back from the news of Miao area?" Wen Wanqing gives the secret letter to xuanjue. Xuanjue didn''t reach for it. He asked Jing''an to give it to Wen Wanqing after reading the secret letter. So he knew something about it. "Yes, Yingxue is going back to Beijing, but with her comes the new city master of miaojiang!" "You mean!" Wen Wanqing looks at xuanjue incredulously. Xuanjue nodded. In the woods. Xuanqing was riding on the horse''s back, with his legs tightly clamped to the horse''s belly. He bent his bow and arrow in one hand, and took out his feather arrow from his back in the other hand. Looking at the rabbit hiding in the dense forest, after aiming at it, he immediately shot the arrow feather out of his hand. Just listen to the air came a "whoosh" sound, the arrow quickly through the forest, directly hit the rabbit. "Well, his Royal Highness''s arrow technique is sure to be steady, accurate and fierce!" Zhao Qiwu, general of Dingbei, clapped his hands at Xuanqing. Then he stretched out his hand and directed the bodyguard to catch the hare. Before, he was a little worried that Xuanqing''s arrow technique would be inaccurate. After all, he only practiced shooting targets in the martial arts arena. This rabbit is not a target and may change at any time. Therefore, Zhao Qiwu was very surprised that Xuanqing could shoot that rabbit at once. Xuanqing raised her mouth slightly, looked up at Zhao Qiwu, and said in a loud voice, "it''s general Dingbei who taught me well. Only in this way can I be effective so soon!" Zhao Qiwu laughed when he was flattered by his royal highness. He was not proud, but was honored to be recognized by his royal highness. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1248 "Your Highness, let''s go to the front again. Maybe there are other prey ahead!" Zhao Qiwu points to the dense forest road ahead. Xuanqing nodded. Just as he was going to follow Zhao Qiwu, he suddenly heard the sound of the horse''s hooves coming from behind him. He turned his head slightly, and the housekeeper yingyue rode towards them. "Yingyue, how did you come here?" Xuanqing pinched the reins, looking at her behind, only to see the moon behind in addition to the following Jing An, did not see the figure of Wen Wanqing. Yingyue sat on her horse and arched her hand to Xuanqing: "it''s the empress who asked her subordinates to come. She said that she wanted her subordinates to hunt with her Royal Highness the prince!" Xuanqing naturally saw the expectation in yingyue''s eyes, and then nodded: "Cheng, then you and Jing''an should follow, but you can''t rob the prey with me!" Having said that, a hand directly raised the whip in the hand, quickly beat the horse to leave. Yingyue listened to him and looked back. Sure enough, Jing''an was riding towards him. She could not help frowning at Jing''an: "how did you come here?" Didn''t he go hunting with the emperor first? How could he come here at this time? Yingyue glanced at Jingan. Jing An squeezed the reins tightly and said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s the emperor''s order that I can come here. It will be OK." Having said that, he took a look in front of him and said in a low voice, "it seems that his Royal Highness has deliberately left us and doesn''t want us to follow him." After listening to Jing''an''s words, yingyue immediately looks ahead. Where are the figures of his royal highness and general Dingbei in front of him. Seeing this, yingyue looked at Jingan resentfully: "it''s all your fault. What if your highness is in danger?" "Don''t worry, I''ve taken people to inspect the dense forest several times before I came. Except for some small prey, there''s no big danger. Besides, there''s general Dingbei with me. How can something happen?" "But --" yingyue is not at ease, and she wants to catch up with her as soon as she pinches the reins. But Jing''an stopped her in advance and said to her, "don''t worry, you can''t catch up now. It''s better to fight more prey to make the queen happy. Don''t you want to hunt?" Don''t startle an to say the center thinks, on the face of Ying Yue slightly a red, but she always feels sorry, frowning at Jing An: "we don''t follow, really all right?" After Jing''an repeatedly promised that everything would be OK, yingyue decided to follow him in another direction. Just listen to the sound of several swish, those rabbits and pheasants hidden in the grass were shot one by one by yingyue. Looking at the smile on her face, Jing''an followed her and couldn''t help laughing. Yingyue turned over and got off the horse to pick up the prey. As soon as she looked back, she saw Jing An sitting upright on the horse, looking at her giggle, and immediately followed with a smile: "don''t you hunt?" Looking at himself like this, I really don''t know what he is smirking at? Jing An sat on the horse and shook his head. "No, you just have fun." He didn''t really like hunting. Yingyue smacked her mouth, then tied the prey directly to the horse''s back and went to the other side. Jing An raised her whip and still followed her. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1249 With each passing day, they went back one after another. Even Jing''an and yingyue came back together, and yingyue had a lot of prey on her horse. They turned over and dismounted. Yingyue carried her prey to the tent and said to Wen Wanqing, "empress, you really should go hunting with me. Although the prey in the forest is small, it tests people''s patience more." Wen Wanqing stepped forward, looked at the prey in her hand, and then nodded: "it''s OK, you just have a good time. Why didn''t you catch it?" Yingyue took the lead to open the mouth for Jing''an: "Jing''an said that he was not interested in these." Voice just fell, yingyue didn''t see how ugly Jing''an''s face was. On the contrary, she said gently and clearly: "he''s doing it to make you have a good time." Yingyue didn''t speak any more. After a long time, wenwanqing looked at the woods and said, "why haven''t you seen Xuanqing and general Dingbei come back?" Xuanjue also lost the memorial in his hand, walked out of the tent, looked in the direction of Wen Wanqing, and comforted: "it''s OK. The prey he met on time is too smart. Xuanqing won''t give up until he gets it." The so-called know son not if the father, at this moment in the dense forest is really xuanjue to say. Zhao Qiwu watched his royal highness turn over and get off the horse, and immediately sent someone to follow him, while he sat on the horse''s back and watched every move around for him. This sika deer is a rare prey. See Xuan Qing cautiously toward the front of crawling forward, and then to the people behind hiss exhort: "you don''t follow over, I go to the line." Wen Yan, the bodyguards behind Xuanqing look at each other. How can they let the prince go alone? What''s more, the sika deer is an adult deer. If they hurt the prince, they will die. Although Xuanqing had ordered them not to follow them, they still followed Xuanqing as far as possible, only they were a little away from him. Therefore, Xuanqing didn''t get angry or startled the sika deer on the high slope in front of him. The sun was shining down from the forest, and the shadows were in the wrong place. The antlers of the sika deer seemed to be shining, and the head was high, as if it was sensitive to the surrounding environment. Seeing this, Xuanqing squatted in the grass, reached out and motioned to the people behind him. They didn''t do anything rashly. When the sika deer lowered its head again and ate the grass on the high slope, Xuanqing took the people to move on. When it was not far from the sika deer, Xuanqing quietly held the bow and arrow in his hand, aimed at the sika deer''s neck, and made up her mind Yu sent out the arrow. But what he didn''t expect was that the sika deer actually found their trace. At the same time when the feather arrow was shot, the sika deer jumped up and escaped the feather arrow that he had launched. "No, let it run away!" Xuanqing sighed and stood up from the grass. But when he was disappointed, suddenly behind him came the sound of a feather arrow. A sharp sword shot at the leaping sika deer and directly shot it on the ground. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1250 "Your Highness, it''s general Dingbei who shot it!" One of the guards suddenly opened his mouth and cheered loudly. Another bodyguard standing beside him patted him on the head and said in a low voice, "what are you shouting about? General Dingbei shot it, not his royal highness. Don''t you see that his royal highness is not happy?" The beaten little bodyguard immediately glanced at Xuanqing, then shut his mouth and stopped talking. Xuanqing was not unhappy, but disappointed. His archery was still too bad. He needed more training in the future. He said to the bodyguards who followed him: "go and get the deer back. Let''s go back, or the emperor and empress will worry about me!" Xuanqing patted the grass on her knee and walked towards Zhao Qiwu. Zhao Qiwu sat on the horse''s back, put his bow and arrow on the horse''s back, bent down to Xuanqing, who was standing beside his horse, and said, "Your Royal Highness''s arrow technique still needs to be improved. This sika deer is too big, and you are too close to each other!" Zhao Qiwu didn''t show off the sika deer he had hunted to Xuanqing. Instead, he showed him how to shoot, which made Xuanqing feel much better. He immediately went to his horse, and with the help of the bodyguard, he directly turned over and mounted the horse: "General Zhao is right. After I go back, I will definitely go to the martial arts arena to practice martial arts with General Zhao." Zhao Qiwu nodded, then issued an order, with the crowd back, and the sika deer was also carried one by one. By the time they arrived at the warm and clear tent, it was already dark, and campfires had been lit around them, which was also the result of xuanjue''s tape. They were going to stay here for one night to experience the vast solitude of the hunting ground. Xuanjue''s move, but suffering those literary ministers, where these ministers have suffered such crimes, one by one sitting around the campfire, constantly rubbing hands, looking at the group of people in the distance, not from the corner of the mouth to show a touch of irony. "Look at those generals. They are so rude. The emperor is following them around!" They followed the man''s line of sight and saw xuanjue skinning the sika deer in front of the bonfire. Zhao Qiwu came over with the shining sword, arched his hand slightly to xuanjue, and said to him, "emperor, I''d better do this to avoid dirtying your hands!" But xuanjue shook his head, "I want to come in person, you just watch." Hearing the speech, Zhao Qiwu had to insert the sword back, and watched with the others. The bonfire burst out with a flash of fire and exploded in the air. All the people saw was that xuanjue''s dagger passed through the air a few times, and the sika deer immediately turned into skin and flesh. A complete deer skin was displayed in front of the people. "Well, the emperor''s Sabre technique is really exquisite. I''m impressed by you!" Zhao Qiwu picked up the deer skin from the ground and observed it carefully. The bodyguards who were standing on one side also agreed. Xuanqing followed Zhao Qiwu and looked at the deer skin together. Suddenly, he said to xuanjue, "father, can I give this deer skin to my son''s officials?" Xuanjue wiped the dagger and looked back at him with a smile: "what do you want this deerskin for?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1251 Xuanqing honestly replied: "my son wants to make a pair of deerskin hat for her mother, so that she doesn''t have to be afraid of cold." Every time in the winter, wenwanqing felt very cold, especially her forehead. When she arrived in the winter, her forehead was very painful, and the doctor could not diagnose and treat it. After hearing Xuanqing''s words, xuanjue had some bad feelings in her heart. In her son''s eyes, she was only gentle and clear, but she didn''t care about herself. "Well, take it!" At xuanjue''s command, Xuanqing happily held the deer skin and the baby and walked towards the tent. In the tent, Wenwan Qingzheng and mother Kong yingyue were laying their beds. When they heard the footsteps outside, yingyue immediately went forward to pick out the curtain. He saw that the visitor was not someone else, but his royal highness. He immediately opened the curtain and let him in. "Empress, here comes the prince!" The moon is moving towards the gentle road. Wen Wanqing stopped his action and looked back at Xuanqing. Seeing that he was holding something in his hand, he quickly lit up the oil lamp. Then he could see clearly what he was holding in his hand? "Mother, look at the deerskin that my son asked for from his father!" Xuanqing, like a treasure, put the deer skin on the table and showed it to Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing put the lamp aside so as not to bump his heart into the ground. Then he got close to the deer skin and looked at it: "it''s a good thing. What''s Qing Er going to do with the deer skin?" Xuanqing''s eyes turned into crescent moon and looked at Wen Wanqing''s words and said, "my son has already told my father to make a deerskin hat for my mother. In this way, my mother won''t be afraid of the cold in winter, and she won''t have a headache!" After hearing Xuanqing''s words, Wen Wanqing''s heart was like a warm current. He touched his head and looked very happy. He said: "my headache is always the same. This deer skin or Qing''er can make a pair of deer skin boots. When you go to the martial arts arena in winter, you have to wet the boots." Who knows, Xuanqing heard this, but shook his head, "mother don''t have to worry about children''s minister, winter in the martial arts arena have soldiers to sweep away the snow, children''s minister don''t need this, still give mother use!" Seeing their mother and son refuse each other, mother Kong comes forward and whispers to them: "queen, your highness, can you show me the deerskin? Maybe I can do something about it!" Wen Yan nodded and made way for mother Kong to see the deer skin. After looking at them carefully for a moment, mother Kong bowed to them and said, "Your Royal Highness, empress, you can do whatever you want. When you get back to the palace, the old slave will let the weaving Bureau handle the deerskin properly." "Really?" On hearing this, Xuanqing''s eyes bloomed a light, some didn''t believe it. Mother Kong explained with a smile: "Your Highness, how ever did I lie in front of you?" Xuanqing scratched his head in some bad way: "I don''t mean that, Mammy!" Wen Wanqing said with a smile: "well, mother Kong didn''t meet you. After your father roasted the meat, you should leave more for mother Kong, you know?" Xuanqing immediately nodded: "I know!" Mother Kong echoed: "I dare not!" "What do you dare to do? You''ve suffered a lot when you come to this hunting ground today. Now you have to watch it at night. You can''t be energetic if you don''t eat more. It''s not like being in the palace." "I see!" After listening to Wen Wanqing''s words, mother Kong should. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1252 The whole hunting ground gradually filled with a strong smell of meat. The ministers looked at the barbecue on the campfire and couldn''t help salivating, but they couldn''t wipe their faces away, and it was hard for them to speak to the generals. What can we do? Will they be hungry tonight? When they were at a loss, all of a sudden, Jing''an, who was beside the emperor, came to them with a large piece of meat, and soon handed the meat to Wen Chen. "Ministers, this is a reward from the emperor. It''s rare that you are also interested in hunting. If ministers want to leave here, it''s OK." Jing An opens a way toward that gang of Wen Chen. After hearing Jing''an''s words, those literary ministers looked at him with no surprise: "is it difficult that the emperor plans to spend the night here tonight?" This is a hunting ground. The environment nearby, let alone them, is unbearable to even the little fellows around them. The emperor is the supreme one. How can he spend the night here? But Jing''an didn''t improve because of the expression on their faces. Instead, she said with a cold face: "Dear adults, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye!" After that, he arched his hand slightly and gave the meat to the little fellow standing on one side. The ministers were obviously frightened by their surprised attitude. Although they were dissatisfied, how dare they point out to him now? In such a big hunting ground, their lives were all protected by these bodyguards. Just in case -- just as Jing''an was about to leave, suddenly Xu Youzhen came out of the crowd behind him and called out to Jing''an''s back: "please stay, can you speak with me?" Jing An looked back and saw that it was Xu Youzhen, not someone else, who called him. She immediately stopped and arched her hand to him: "I don''t know what Mr. Xu wants to say to me? The emperor is still waiting for me to go back! " After hearing this, Xu Youzhen immediately explained to Jing''an, "it''s not a big deal. After I went back to your residence, I already knew what I really wanted to do. You can rest assured that my little concubine, who is not sensible, has been disposed of. There will be no gossip in the future." When she heard the words, the alarm rang in her heart. Suddenly, what the emperor had told her, she said to Xu Youzhen: "what application is Mr. Xu talking about? On the wedding day, I drank too much wine, and I don''t remember many things. If there is anything wrong, please don''t blame me!" Xu you really didn''t expect that Jing''an would pretend to be a fool with him. He wanted to talk to him in more detail, but he heard Jing''an take the lead, bow slightly to himself and say: "since there is nothing else to do, I will leave first." After that, no longer give Xu Youzhen any chance, directly back to xuanjue''s side. Looking at Jing''an''s back, Xu Youzhen was stunned. Originally, what he thought was that he had sold such a great favor to Jing''an, and Jing''an would certainly remember the favor. At that time, he could ask for the favor from Jing''an on the court, and also let the emperor have some impression on him. Then, he would not be far away from becoming a senior official. However, things backfired. Jing''an gave himself the chance. Instead of giving it, he pretended that nothing had happened. He had known that before, he should have kept Sherman''s wife. In this way, he could hold Jing''an''s hand and threaten him. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1253 The more he thought about it, the more he regretted it. Just when Xu Youzhen secretly regretted it, all of a sudden those colleagues behind him came towards him. One of them patted him on the shoulder and asked, "why, what are you talking to Jing An? It seems that he didn''t pay attention to you at all." For the estrangement of his colleagues, Xu Youzhen moved his shoulder slightly, looked back at the man, and said: "it seems that Jing''an has put you in his eyes. What''s the matter? Is your official position a little bit higher than me, or is it very effective in front of the emperor, but it''s all the same. What''s the qualification to make fun of me here?" "You -" the man blushed with anger at Xu Youzhen''s words. He didn''t expect that Xu Youzhen would talk to him like this. He turned around and left Xu Youzhen far away from other people. Xu you really offended everyone, but he didn''t care at all. On the other side, Jing''an returned to xuanjue. Xuanjue handed the roasted meat to him and said in a low voice, "go to the tent and tell the queen and his royal highness that there are many mosquitoes at night. Burning wormwood is not good, but it''s very effective, so as not to have a bad night''s sleep." Jing''an took the roast meat in xuanjue''s hand and nodded. Holding the roast meat in his hand, he walked towards the Queen''s tent. When Jing''an was about to report to the tent, yingyue just picked out the curtain and came out. Her eyes were opposite. Before Jing''an could speak, the barbecue in her hand was snatched by yingyue. "Empress, the emperor ordered people to bring barbecue!" Yingyue went in carrying the curtain and opened her mouth to Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing, who is sitting in the tent, looks at yingyue with all the people. Yingyue holds a huge boar leg in her hand, and she is still steaming. Even if Miaoling comes out with a plate and a dagger. "Who sent it?" Wen Wanqing looked at the barbecue and asked towards yingyue. Yingyue thinks of Jing''an and shouts out, "the queen has asked. Please come in quickly." As soon as Wen Wanqing heard her words, she immediately looked outside. Jing An bowed her head and slowly came in. She saluted Wen Wanqing and Xuanqing, and arched her hands and said, "please send greetings to the empress and her royal highness. The boar leg was baked by the Emperor himself. Please use it with her royal highness." Wen Wanqing couldn''t wait to hear that. The smell of barbecue permeated the whole camp. He suddenly asked, "has the emperor used it?" "The emperor said that he would use it with general Dingbei for a while, and told his subordinates to bring a few words to the empress and his Royal Highness the prince!" Wenwan Qingzheng and Xuanqing are eating meat. After hearing that xuanjue asks Jing''an to pass a message to them, they immediately look up at Jing''an: "what''s that?" Jing An then said xuanjue''s words, "the emperor said that when the empress and her royal highness fall asleep, they can light wormwood in the camp to drive away mosquitoes, and sprinkle some sulfur around, so as to avoid snakes and other poisons." Yingyue stood aside, holding a piece of meat in her hand, and couldn''t help interrupting: "we all know these things. Please go to the emperor''s side and wait on her. The empress and her royal highness can only have me here!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1254 Yingyue looks at Jing''an''s wordy way and urges him to leave the camp. As soon as Jing An looked up at yingyue, his mouth was full of oil and water. It was hard to avoid that he was not happy. He wanted to wipe the stains off her mouth, but in front of the empress, he didn''t dare to leave the camp. After he left, Wen Wanqing and others all laughed together. Yingyue didn''t understand why they were laughing, so she asked Miaoling standing beside her, "what''s the matter? What are you laughing with the empress? Is there anything wrong with what I just said?" Miaoling laughed in a low voice for a while, then restrained his smile, turned around, took out a bronze mirror from the bag and handed it to yingyue. Yingyue looked at the bronze mirror puzzled, "what do you do for me?" The Xuan Qing of one side suddenly opens a mouth a way: "you still shine on own appearance!" Then he laughed out loud. Wen Wanqing also laughs but does not speak, after the meat all gives the public to divide well, this just continued to eat. Wen Yan, Ying Yue just took the mirror in Miaoling''s hand. She specially wiped the oil stains on her hand, so that her hand would not make the bronze mirror. When she saw herself in the bronze mirror, she was stunned and then laughed. It''s hard to see the difference between you and yourself. I saw that yingyue was about to wipe the oil stains on her mouth with her sleeve, but was stopped by Miaoling first, "how can you wipe it like this Yingyue''s unpretentious appearance made everyone laugh, and she was not very happy. "I lost my handkerchief when I was just hunting, so --" after hearing her words, mother Kong, who was standing by, quickly handed her handkerchief to her and said to her, "use the old slave''s handkerchief. I just embroidered it, but I haven''t used it yet "I''ve done it!" Looking at the square handkerchief, yingyue is a little embarrassed to take it over, but she turns over and wipes the residue around her mouth. When she turns around again, the stain on her face is gone. Wen Wanqing teased her with a smile: "thank you for being a relative. Just now you didn''t notice Jing An''s look at you?" Yingyue thought that she had already made a fool of herself in front of the public. She simply didn''t care. She immediately said, "so what? I''m just like this. If he can''t stand this, he shouldn''t have provoked me at the beginning!" Seeing what she said, Wen Wanqing could not help shaking his head, but he was happy for her. Half an hour later, when they had almost finished eating, Wen Wanqing ordered mother Kong to go out and ask xuanjue if he would go back to sleep in the tent tonight. Unexpectedly, what he got was that he wanted to watch the night with general Dingbei. After hearing this, Wen Wanqing didn''t say much, so together with yingyue and Miaoling, he began to light wormwood and sprinkle realgar powder outside the tent. After all this, Wen Wanqing went back to the tent and saw Xuanqing sitting in the tent and refused to leave. Now he understood something. "Mother Kong, go and carry the prince''s bedding here!" Wen Wanqing said to mother Kong. Mother Kong took a look at Xuanqing and saw that he also nodded. Then she started to go to the tent of the prince''s royal highness and took all his bedding. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1255 When mother Kong came out of the tent and passed by general Dingbei and the emperor, she was suddenly stopped by xuanjue. "It''s so late. Why hasn''t the prince gone back to his tent to rest?" When does this boy have to depend on? Don''t think that if he doesn''t go back to the tent tonight, he will be able to stay at wenwanqing''s side. Smell speech, the body of mother Kong is tiny a meal, pass for a long time just open mouth to Xuan Jue way: "return to emperor, empress empress just said, let Prince''s Royal Highness stay at her there tonight!" "What?" Xuanjue stared into the tent and saw the shadow of mother and son reflected in the tent, which made his teeth itch. "Emperor, if the old slave wants to get the bedding for his Highness the prince, he will leave first!" Mother Kong bowed slightly towards xuanjue. She didn''t dare to stay here any longer. She was afraid that the emperor would be angry if she was not careful. After all, she saw that the emperor had overreacted to what she had just said. Seeing that the emperor was angry, Zhao Qiwu, who was sitting on one side, quickly opened his mouth for Xuanqing and said, "emperor, is your Highness the prince? This is the first time to stay outside. You have to be afraid. If you wait a few more times, it won''t be like this. Forget it today!" "Your Majesty, your Royal Highness has your elegant demeanor when hunting today. I think you will be the same as the emperor in the future!" One of the soldiers next to him echoed general Ding''s words and put a high hat on xuanjue. Xuanjue looked back at them and snorted coldly. Although they didn''t say anything else, they could see that the emperor was in a very bad mood, especially when he saw that mother Kong was holding the quilt of the prince. The anger in those eyes was more than the bonfire. People dare not speak, quietly sitting on a side toward the campfire with charcoal. Inside the tent. When mother Kong holds Xuanqing''s bedding over, Miaoling immediately cleans up the open space nearby and helps mother Kong clean up together. After everything is done. Wenwanqing then said to Xuanqing, "OK, go to sleep. It''s not convenient to wash outside today. I''ll take care of it after I go back to the palace." But Xuanqing didn''t feel sleepy. She was still sitting beside wenwanqing and didn''t want to rest. "What''s the matter?" Wenwanqing looks down at Xuanqing who is beside her. Since she moved to Taigong, she has never done such a thing. Xuanqing lay on Wen Wanqing''s leg and murmured, "empress mother, my son wants to hear what empress mother told me about things outside the palace!" After listening to Xuanqing''s warm words from Wu Nong, Wen Wanqing reached out and touched his hair bun, and said in a low voice: "then you want to listen to the Empress Dowager. There are so many things outside the palace." Xuanqing slightly thought about it, and suddenly said: "mother, tell me something about Miao. I heard that in the near future, the master of Miao''s trust will come to the capital. I also heard that people in Miao are good at manipulating people with poisonous insects. Is that true?" Xuanqing is curious about Miao, but he is not afraid of Miao because of these rumors. On the contrary, he yearns for Miao, especially when he hears about Miao''s poisonous insects. After listening to Xuanqing''s words, Wen Wanqing explained to him with a smile, waved her hand to mother Kong, and indicated that it was OK for her. Then he slowly told him all about Miao. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1256 Xuanqing was lying on her lap, listening to Wen Wanqing''s voice, unconsciously attracted by everything she said. At last, she was a little sleepy. Then she closed her eyes and unconsciously fell asleep on Wen Wanqing''s knee. Wen Wanqing sees Xuanqing asleep and waves to mother Kong. They hold him on the couch. Mother Kong said to Wen Wanqing, "empress, you can have a rest too. I''ll keep it!" Wenwan nodded. She was really sleepy, so she lay down to rest. Mother Kong cut off the oil lamp, and the light of the fire became dim. The whole tent was in darkness. In the middle of the night, the whole hunting ground is very quiet, occasionally you can hear a few animal calls, and then there are some people walking around. Wen Wanqing was awakened by the sound of footsteps outside the tent. When he sat up from his couch, he saw the figures outside gathering. From time to time, he heard some soldiers talking and whispering. "What''s the matter, mother Kong? What''s going on outside?" Wen Wanqing lowered her voice and asked mother Kong standing on one side. Mother Kong immediately rekindled the oil lamp and walked out of the tent. after a while, she came back to the tent in a hurry and said to Wen Wanqing, "empress, just now the old slave went to inquire about it. It turns out that there are several wolves nearby. The emperor has asked people to drive them away. Don''t worry." "Wolf? Doesn''t it mean there''s no such thing in the hunting ground? " How can there be wolves all of a sudden? It''s hard to see that there are wolves around here. Wen Wanqing shudders at the thought of it. Without thinking about it, he calls Xuanqing who is still sleeping. "Qing''er, wake up Wen Wanqing pushes Xuanqing to wake him up. Xuanqing is not easy to be with his mother today. Naturally, he sleeps more deeply than usual. Wen Wanqing calls him several times before he wakes up. He sat up and rubbed his sleepy eyes. He was not conscious. "Mother, what''s the matter?" Wen Wanqing didn''t explain to him. With a wave of his hand, he asked Miaoling to put on his clothes. He picked out the curtain of the tent and went out. Seeing that Wen Wanqing left the tent, Xuanqing immediately regained consciousness, looked at the wonderful spirit who dressed himself, and asked coldly, "but what happened outside?" Miaoling dressed him and immediately said, "listen to mother Kong, there are some wolves outside. The emperor has ordered people to disperse them. Don''t worry about the prince. Just follow the queen for a while." Xuanqing immediately got up and went out, and Miaoling followed him. The ministers in the hunting ground were all asleep. They could not help waking up from their dreams when they heard the sound of their tents. "What''s the matter? What''s the noise outside?" Xu Youzhen got up and was the first one to go out. After a while, he haggled the price. The soldiers outside were moving quickly and reached out to hold one of them. "What''s the matter? Is it difficult for the emperor to return to the palace at this time?" Xu Youzhen asked. The soldier took a look at Xu Youzhen''s loose court clothes, listened to his words, and showed a touch of contempt: "don''t worry, sir. If the emperor wants to go back to the palace, he will definitely inform you. There are only a few wolves nearby. It''s not in the way. Don''t worry, sir. Just go to bed." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1257 In the light of the fire outside, Xu Youzhen naturally saw the contempt in the soldier''s eyes, but he didn''t pay attention to it. It took a long time for him to react. He was about to continue to ask the soldier, but as soon as he looked up, the soldier disappeared. There was no chance for him to ask. Several colleagues who came out after them, looking at the soldiers with sleepy eyes, complained: "what are they doing when they don''t sleep in the middle of the night?" Xu you really looked at them coldly and hummed: "I heard there are wolves. If you still want to sleep, just go on sleeping!" "What? There are wolves. Where are they? Will they break in? Aren''t we very dangerous? " The ministers immediately looked around, their faces full of horror, and Xu Youzhen despised them for a while. He picked the curtain and went back to the camp. It''s just a few wolves. If they are scared like this, their soldiers will take good care of them. Just as they were all standing outside talking, there was a stir in front of them. The torches were brighter, and the ministers saw many dark green eyes shining in the dark. This is the wolf, can look at these green eyes, this number is too much, not to say only a few wolves, how can suddenly appear so many wolves. What''s more, Jing''an didn''t tell them that there would be no dangerous prey in this hunting ground, only some pheasants. Where did these wolves come from? Just when the people were terrified, they suddenly saw a soldier throw the torch in his hand towards those dark green eyes. His eyes, which were flashing in the dark night, soon gave out a low roar, as if calling for his companions. Zhao Qiwu, who was standing in front of the crowd, thought that there were only a few wolves, but now, looking at the dark night, he was afraid that there were more than just a few. He immediately summoned the soldiers to protect xuanjue. "Emperor, you''d better not come here, lest the wolves hurt you!" Zhao Qiwu pulled out the sword he was wearing around his waist, and without looking back, he headed for xuanjue in the crowd. Xuanjue was not afraid of these, and there were not many wolves. Although it was at night now, they obviously had an advantage. Suddenly, he opened his mouth to Zhao Qiwu, the leader, and said, "general Dingbei, since it''s a long night, let''s have a competition. Let''s see which of you can take the lead and which of you can kill more wolves. I will reward him with 100 taels of gold. ¡± as soon as these soldiers heard that they had such a reward, they answered in unison: "thank you, the emperor. All the subordinates will not let the emperor down." Standing outside, the soldiers held up the torches, then put them on the ground around them, and threw several torches at the wolves, which instantly illuminated the position of the wolves. But the wolves did not expect that there would be so many people, and began to gradually retreat, and looked at the shining sword in the cold light of black clothes, could not help but roar. Zhao Qiwu, who was standing at the head, waved his hand and said to the soldiers behind him: "since the emperor has given the order, we might as well try to give full play to your strength tonight, or get rid of these wolves, so as not to leave future trouble!" "Yes." They all answered in unison. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1258 At the command, the people immediately rushed towards the wolves with their swords in their hands, while the ministers standing in the distance were obviously frightened by the actions of the soldiers. "Are they crazy?" Xu Youzhen, who was originally in the tent, heard the sound of hind feet outside and immediately came out. He could not help looking at the source of the sound. He was not surprised to see that those people dared to fight with wolves in the dark. And his colleagues were obviously scared. These soldiers started to cut their hands, and there was a whimper from the wolves. Before they could kill them, the wolves had already run away. But Zhao Qiwu still didn''t want to let go. Before he ordered the chase, he suddenly heard the roaring arrow feather in his ear. He saw that the arrow feather shot directly at the wolves who had fled. In a short time, all the wolves had been shot on the ground. Wen Wanqing stood behind the crowd and was stunned. He looked at the wolves on the ground. He stepped forward and looked at xuanjue with a bow and arrow in his hand. He asked, "emperor, did you kill all the wolves?" Seeing that Wen Wanqing woke up, xuanjue immediately handed his bow and arrow to Jing''an, who was standing beside him, and laughed at Wen Wanqing: "how did you wake up? Did I wake you up?" Seeing that xuanjue avoided answering his question, Wen Wanqing looked at xuanjue with a little displeasure: "emperor, although these wolves are dangerous, they don''t have to be wiped out!" "Empress, the reason why I want to kill them all is that I will arrange nearby farmers to live here in the future. If these wolves attack those farmers, it''s wrong. I''m just taking precautions." When Wen Wanqing heard this, he was still a little strange. Now he knew that he was wrong. He bowed to xuanjue and said, "it''s my concubine who blames the emperor for not thinking it over. Please forgive me!" In front of so many people, xuanjue personally helped wenwanqing up, looked at the soldiers and said, "you should deal with the wolf skin and take it back to the Palace tomorrow. As for the wolf meat, you can take it back with you. If you can''t eat it, you can throw it into the dense forest." Zhao Qiwu stood in front of him, and then he took people to peel the wolves one by one. Wen Wanqing and Xuan Jue turned to the tent, but as soon as they turned around, they saw Xuan Qing standing behind them, looking at the scene in front of them with some fear. Wen Wanqing saw Xuanqing was stunned, and then went forward to comfort him: "don''t be afraid, Qing''er. Let''s go in. It''s windy outside. My mother will make you a pot of Anshen tea to drink!" Wen Wanqing comforts Xuanqing and doesn''t want him to see more of the scene in front of him. He is afraid that he will have a nightmare. Xuanqing nodded and took back his eyes. The scene he saw was not afraid at all, but a little surprised. How could so many wolves suddenly appear nearby. When the family came into the tent, wenwanqing took out the tea from the palace, took the hot water from Miaoling, and simply made a pot. Then he poured one for father and son and sat beside them with a cup. Xuanjue blew the teacup in his hand. Looking at the floating tea leaves, he could not help sighing. On one of Xuanqing''s small faces, there were clouds of sadness. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1259 Wen Wanqing looked at the same look of father and son, and could not help but smile in a low voice: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter? Is it because I''m not good at it? " Xuanqing immediately shook his head, "no, I''m just thinking, how can there be so many wolves around this time? Moreover, I think it''s not easy." As soon as Xuanqing''s words were finished, xuanjue immediately said, "yes, what Qing''er said is really right. These wolves are too strange to rush out so many wolves. I think there must be something nearby. I''ll take Zhao Qiwu to investigate tomorrow morning." As soon as he heard that he would continue to investigate tomorrow morning, Wen Wanqing put down his tea cup and looked at xuanjue: "the emperor said that he would go back to the palace on the next day. Why do you want to investigate this matter again? Why don''t you just hand it over to the northern general? The emperor should go back to the palace and have a good rest!" Xuanjue, however, didn''t like it. He picked up the cold tea and drank it in one breath. He said, "no, I''ll check it myself. If I don''t understand something, I''m afraid it''s hard to recover after I go back to the palace." Seeing that he insisted on going, Wen Wanqing had to let him go, but he told xuanjue, "emperor, if there is any danger, we must withdraw in time. We should take the overall situation as the most important thing." "I understand Seeing that it was only an hour or two before dawn, Wen Wanqing simply did not continue to sleep. Instead, he looked at Xuanqing and xuanjue''s father and son, and told Xuanqing something about Miao. Seeing that Xuanqing was so curious about Miao''s affairs, xuanjue suddenly made an extremely important decision. Looking at Xuanqing, she said, "since you want to understand Miao''s affairs, I''ll leave it to you to meet Miao''s affairs in the future." On hearing this, Xuanqing immediately stood up from the stool, with joy on her face, arched her hand to xuanjue and said, "my son, thank you very much for your father. I''m sure I won''t let him down." How could Xuanqing not be excited when he was able to pick up the envoys of Miao in person, a piece of elegant demeanor of Miao. Wen Wanqing looked at his small face, which was full of brilliance. He couldn''t help laughing: "in fact, Yingxue will come back with him. Qing''er is so happy. It''s hard to be successful. Only Yingxue is not afraid to come back. Isn''t she disappointed?" Hearing the words, Xuanqing was stunned, then looked at Wen Wanqing and said: "where does the mother say? Even if only Yingxue comes back alone, my son will be happy. Yingxue has lived in Miao for such a long time and helped to rebuild Miao. Naturally, she knows everything about Miao, and my son will be very happy." Seeing Xuanqing''s small mouth crackling out so many sweet words to make people happy, Wen Wanqing reached out and pinched his small face. The sun slowly climbed out of the sky in the early morning, revealing a glimmer of light. Seeing that the light was getting brighter, xuanjue said goodbye to Wen Wanqing and rode around the hunting ground with Zhao Qiwu. Wenwanqing, on the other hand, is taking Xuanqing to leave the hunting ground. After all, such a big thing happened last night. I''m afraid the ministers are scared. If they don''t go back, I''m afraid they won''t be in a good mental state. "We can go back at last!" People watched the empress''s sedan drive away at the front of the line, and could not help sighing. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1260 The events of yesterday are vivid in my mind. They are civil servants who dare not fall asleep all night. They are afraid that when they fall asleep, beasts hiding in the dark will attack them. Xu Youzhen saw that there was no Jing''an and the emperor in the accompanying team. Even Zhao Qiwu disappeared, and he couldn''t help wondering. His doubt aroused the dissatisfaction of the public: "Lord Xu, did you sleep well last night?" Xu Youzhen looked back at his colleague who was riding with him. He snorted coldly: "of course, you''ve slept well. Why, you haven''t slept all night because you''re too scared?" Xu Youzhen poked in the mind, some of the ministers'' faces can not hang, immediately stare at Xu Youzhen. "Don''t bother. The emperor can''t notice you. What can you do if you''re not afraid of it? But a humble civil servant also wants to attract the emperor''s attention, unless you can kill those wolves like general Dingbei!" "It''s funny what you said. Why should I compare with general Dingbei? What''s more, general dingbie''s fighting record is as simple as killing wolves. You look down upon general Dingbei too much!" Having said that, regardless of the cold eyes of the people, Xu Youzhen rode ahead by himself. Wenwanqing, sitting in the carriage, can''t help yawning. Her eyes gradually close together. Seeing this, Xuanqing, sitting beside her, immediately waved to Miaoling, indicating that she took the small pillow, supported wenwanqing''s head, and put the small pillow aside, so that wenwanqing could be more comfortable. Wen Wanqing took a look at Xuanqing. Xuanqing immediately explained, "mother, go to sleep. When you get to the palace, my son will wake you up!" Wen Wanqing nodded and closed his eyes with the pillow. Xuanqing is holding a book began to read. There was no sound in the whole carriage. After walking all the way to the palace gate, Wen Wanqing was awakened by the sound from the outside of the carriage. He opened the curtain and saw that the soldiers guarding the palace gate were putting away their spears. Then the carriage went into the palace. The ministers who had been following the car had already returned to their own residences when they entered the gate of the capital, which was also the order of Wen Wanqing. Xu Fu. When Xu Youzhen came back to the mansion, he took off the black hat on his head and went forward to meet him. He immediately held his black hat in both hands and did not dare to neglect him. While he was sitting in the flower hall, he was about to ask the servant girl to have breakfast. Suddenly, he heard the voice of Mrs. Wei outside the flower hall. "I''ve been ordered by my wife to have breakfast in the yard, and the young master has come back from Guoguang temple!" Mrs. Wei''s voice was very loud. She stood in the yard and said respectfully to Xu Youzhen. As soon as his son came back from Guoguang temple, Xu Youzhen''s original intention of not having breakfast with Yan immediately changed. He didn''t care to wash himself and went to Yan''s yard in court clothes. Before people went in, they had heard the voice inside. It was even more lively than usual. On weekdays, the yard was either quiet or the voice of Yan''s chanting. But today, not only did not have these, but also came Yan''s rare laughter. Xu you was shocked by the laughter. He had never heard Yan''s laughter since she married him for so many years. At most, it was just a smile from her. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1261 Mrs. Wei was about to report to the people in the room, but before she went in, she was stopped by Xu Youzhen. She only heard the sound of a bead curtain, and Xu Youzhen went straight into the room. "You''ve come back, instan Ming. Dad has a lot to say to you!" Xu Youzhen shouts to a young man in the room. As soon as Xu Youzhen entered the room, Yan immediately stopped smiling, took a cup of tea at hand and drank it slowly, as if the previous laughter was not from her. And the man who was called to be instant Ming closed the folding fan in his hand and gave a slight salute to Xu Youzhen: "son, please give my father good-bye. Did my father just come back from the morning?" Looking at Xu Youzhen wearing court clothes, and a tired face, Xu Xianming can''t help wondering. It''s reasonable to say that today''s son should not have been in the early days. Although he is no longer in the capital, he was told on the way back that the emperor and the queen went down to the hunting ground with the prince''s palace. Is it hard to be -- "Dad, do you dare to come back from the hunting ground?" Xu Xianming''s eyes were shining brightly. Some people didn''t dare to believe it. You know, this hunting ground is not for ordinary people. His father is just a six grade official. It''s a great honor for him to follow the emperor to the hunting ground. However, Xu Xianming''s yearning for the hunting ground is unknown. Xu Youzhen doesn''t want to mention it at all. "Ah, I''ve just come back!" Xu Youzhen sat on one side of the chair, looking at the empty octagonal log table, not from frowning at Yan, some unhappy in the heart, "don''t you say let me come to use breakfast, how can''t you pass the breakfast to me?" He ate a few pieces of meat yesterday, and now he felt sick. He wanted to taste the appetizers made by the government, so he urged impatiently. Wei mother-in-law stood aside and immediately explained to her master, "don''t worry, master. I''ve already asked the kitchen to do it. I''ll bring it in a moment." After that, he held a cup of tea and handed it to Xu Youzhen. Xu Xianming went forward in person and asked Xu Youzhen, "Dad, tell me about the situation in the hunting ground. Have you seen the emperor''s heroic hunting? Are there many prey in the hunting ground? Do you come back with a full load?" Listening to his son''s incessant questioning towards him, Xu Youzhen didn''t swallow a mouthful of tea and nearly spurted it out, which made Xu instant Ming''s curious mind suddenly go down. "Dad, you haven''t seen anything since you went there." Xu Xianming opened the fan in disappointment, and then sat aside, ignoring him. In this family, Xu Youzhen was not paid attention to at all. Looking at his side face, Xu Youzhen suddenly put his tea cup heavily on one side of the chair and cleared his throat: "I''ve seen what you said, and last night we met wolves. The emperor also ordered that anyone who killed more would be rewarded with 100 liang of gold!" Sure enough, with this remark, Xu instanmingdun raised his interest again, walked towards Xu Youzhen, sat beside him, lying on the side of the small table, waiting for Xu Youzhen to tell him what happened last night. Xu Youzhen in order to get his son''s special look, naturally vividly told what happened last night. While sitting opposite their father and son, Yan''s eyes and nose were watching the Buddha beads in his hands. It seemed that everything they said had nothing to do with them, and they were not interested in listening to them. Xu you was really gorgeous. He made it up. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1262 After Xu you really finished all the things, Xu instanmingdun was a little disappointed, "Dad, if only my son would follow me, my son would stand out in front of the emperor." Listening to his boasting, Xu Youzhen glanced at him: "don''t boast. What skill do you have to make the emperor notice you?" He has been a liupin official in the imperial court for so many years, but he has never been favored by the emperor. This young man in white has a delusion to stand out in front of the emperor. He is just talking in his dream. As far as he knows, although Yan found a master for him to learn martial arts, he could not help shaking his head to persuade Xu Xianming to take the written exam today because he was so lazy. After all, after entering the court, the father and son can also have a care. With his many years of experience as an official in the court, he can also teach him more truth. However, Xu didn''t want to be an official at all. He only wanted to be a bodyguard around the emperor. In this way, you can follow the emperor like a shadow. "Master and madam, breakfast is ready!" Wei mother-in-law son orders the small servant girl to put the breakfast on the table one by one, then opens a way toward three people. Zhao Qiwu was hungry for a long time. He immediately went to the table and took a big mouthful of porridge. Then he began to eat those appetizers. Yan stood up and said to his father and son, "you can use it. I''ll go back to my room first." Xu Xianming was biting the meat bun. Seeing that his mother didn''t need breakfast, he vomited the bun out of his mouth. He looked at Xu Youzhen puzzledly and asked in a low voice, "Dad, I haven''t been at home these years. What happened? How did she begin to devote herself to Buddhism?" He has been practicing martial arts outside for many years, so he only learned about the things at home from the letters that Yan sent him, and the letters that Yan often sent to him were just a few crosses. He only wanted to explain that he was good at martial arts, and he didn''t want to say a word to himself. He even talked to himself about the things in his residence, and the most he said was "be my mother I will ask Buddha to bless you But he is a martial arts practitioner. He can only protect himself. It is impossible to rely on the Buddha. Xu Youzhen was drinking white porridge. When he asked this, he glanced at Mrs. Wei standing behind him and said coldly, "your mother has been worshiping Buddha for your safety these years. Don''t let your mother down." Xu Xianming is not a fool. Naturally, he can see from Xu Youzhen''s face that he didn''t tell the truth to himself. Since his father didn''t tell him, he went back to the house and could find out what happened in the house in recent years. "Dad, my son heard that in the second half of the year, the emperor will hold a martial arts contest, and my son wants to participate." Xu Xianming said his plan. As soon as Xu Youzhen heard that he was going to take part in the martial arts competition, he immediately put his chopsticks on the table and looked at him incredulously: "as far as you''re a tripod, you''d better not show your shame. You''re honest and honest. You''ll go to the exam next year, and then you''ll be an official with your father!" Seeing that Xu Youzhen didn''t agree, Xu Xianming slapped the table directly, looked at Xu Youzhen and said, "my business is just to tell my father. As for whether or not to participate, it''s the son''s own decision. My father''s better not to interfere!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1263 Being contradicted by him like this, and still in front of so many servants in the house, Xu Youzhen''s old face suddenly darkened. He patted the table, stood up and dared to scold him. But see Xu instantaneous left this room in the morning, don''t give him the opportunity of reprimand at all. Xu you really threw away his sleeve and left here. He felt uncomfortable when he stayed here for another moment. Seeing that both father and son had left, Mrs. Wei began to clear the table. When Xu left Yan''s room, he turned back to his room. However, before he could rest, he heard a knock outside the door. Hearing this sound, Xu left to open the door and went to check. He saw that the person who came was not someone else. It was Mrs. Wei who was beside her mother. He couldn''t help standing outside the door and looking at her and said, "what''s the matter?" Mrs. Wei immediately bowed to Xu Shunming and said, "young master, madam, please come over and say that I have something to say with you." Just now his mother had said a lot to him, but now he let himself go. Although he didn''t know what his mother wanted to say to him, he now had a lot of doubts in his heart to ask him. Just take this opportunity to ask her. When Mrs. Wei leads Xu back to Yan''s room, she sees Yan kneeling in front of the Buddhist hall, her hands clasped and her mouth reciting Buddhist scriptures. "Ma''am, the young master has brought it!" Mrs. Wei opened her mouth to Yan, who was reading Buddhist scriptures. Hearing the speech, Yan immediately stood up from the putuan and saluted the Buddha statue. Then he looked at his son. After a long time, he opened his mouth to Xu instant Ming and said, "instant Ming, come out with me!" After that, regardless of the doubts on Xu''s face, he led him directly to his back yard. looked as like as two peas in the back yard, and when he left, he did not see anything. Xu smiled and smiled at her. "The mother''s yard is exactly the same as when she was a child, but she didn''t change a bit." After hearing this, Yan''s mouth showed a faint smile and waved to Mrs. Wei, who immediately stepped back, leaving only their mother and son standing in the yard. Seeing this, Xu Xianming understood that his mother had something to say to herself alone. "Mother, what are you calling me here for?" Xu Xianming stepped forward and stood just one step away from Yan. Yan looked back at him and said in a low voice, "tomorrow, my mother has something to tell you. My mother won''t let anyone know these words, so after you hear these words, you will rot them in your stomach. Do you understand?" Looking at his mother, Xu Xianming looked very solemn, and immediately nodded: "mother, don''t worry, son knows that some words can''t be said to the outside world. Now that his son has grown up, mother should tell her son what happened in the house these years." Seeing this, Yan didn''t hide anything. He told Xu instanming all the things that happened in his mansion these years. After hearing these words, Xu Xianming''s face was very gloomy. He didn''t expect that his father would be so ridiculous. Fortunately, he finally drove the brothel woman out of the house. Otherwise, he didn''t know what would happen next. "Mother, my father asked me to take part in the temple election, but my son didn''t want to take part in the martial arts contest at all. Now, there are not many generals that the emperor can reuse in the imperial court. My son wants to be one of them!" Xu Xianming told her his plan. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1264 He always wanted to say these words to Yan after he went back to the mansion, but he never found a suitable opportunity. Now when he heard that she told him about the dragon in the mansion, his determination became more firm. "No matter what you do, mother will support you, as long as you can protect yourself!" Yan reached out and patted Xu Shunming on the shoulder. Xu Xianming nodded heavily: "mother, don''t worry, for so many years, my son has been learning martial arts with the master outside, but his kung fu will not be weak. Mother will wait and see!" Smell speech, Yan Shi nodded. At the same time. In the temple of Miao at the moment, a statue of Goddess carved with jade head is placed in the center of the main hall, and below the statue, a ragged man is tied down. It''s out of place with this huge temple. Only listening to Weng''s voice, the door of the temple was opened, and a woman in gorgeous clothes came, looking at the ragged man with a touch of irony. "Today I''m here to tell you that I''m going to return to the capital with Yanfei in a few days. Do you have anything to say for me to take back to Jingzhong for the empress?" Yingxue walked towards the man, his eyes full of disdain. The man under the statue of Goddess suddenly looked awe inspiring. On his face, which was originally gloomy, a smile appeared at the moment. Looking at the gorgeous woman in front of him, he said, "tell the queen that I''m not dead. Let her help me!" Hearing the words, Yingxue sneered coldly: "now it''s a gift to leave your life and let you stay in this temple. You want the empress to save you. How can you be? You''d better stay in this temple for me to accompany the goddess!" The door of the main hall was closed again, and no one came. However, Mu Yan ran towards the door of the main hall like a madman. However, before he touched the door of the main hall, he was pulled by the black iron chain around his waist. He could not step forward in any case. Looking at the chain and the cage like temple around his waist, Mu Yan yelled, but no one paid any attention to him. When Yingxue left the temple, he went to another main hall. Before he went in, he heard the reproach of Yan Feiyi. "I''ve already explained how you do things. If you want to use the best jade, how can you use this?" Yan Feiyi holds the jade collar in his hand and looks at the flaws on it. He is slightly dissatisfied. This is a gift to the emperor and the queen. He doesn''t want to make any mistakes, so his words are too fierce. Hearing Yan Feiyi''s rebuke, and then looking at the rebuked person, Yingxue quickly goes over, takes it from Yan Feiyi''s hand, and looks at it carefully. In fact, it doesn''t have much flaws, but Yan Feiyi''s requirements are higher. "You go down, this jade collar is here!" Yingxue faces the humanity. The man listened to Yingxue''s words, where dare to stay more, immediately back out, in the heart of Yingxue is full of gratitude. The speech is not easy but some helpless looking at Ying snow, eyebrow tiny a Cu: "how did you come over?" Yingxue goes forward to a cup of tea and gives it to yanfeiyi. Knowing that he is still angry with his just expression, he immediately explains to him, "I dare to come from the temple. In a few days, we will go back to the capital. Do you have any plans?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1265 This time back to the capital, they are going to tell xuanjue about the Miao area one by one. After all, the Miao area can be rebuilt so quickly this time, and it depends on the help of the emperor. If there is no emperor, I''m afraid - when I think of it, Yingxue suddenly thinks of the last mugingzhu she found in the dense forest a few days ago There was a faint smile. This should be the best gift for the queen. Yan Feiyi heard that she had just come from the temple. Her eyebrows were frowning together, and her face was more ugly. Ying Xue saw that he had never let go of Mu Yan''s business. She sat beside him, took his hand, looked at him and said, "don''t worry, I will accompany you in the future, and after I just went to the temple, Mu Yan will not live long." Last time, he was lucky enough to survive, but mu Yan''s vitality has been greatly damaged. With the poisonous insects in his body, to tell you the truth, it''s really a miracle that he can live to the present. If it wasn''t for the sake of the empress, for mu Yan, he would have let him die long ago, and he could still live till now. "What did he say to you?" Yan Fei looks at Yingxue with a cold face. Yingxue didn''t get angry because of his attitude. Instead, she said with a smile: "what else can you say to me, but he is still delusional that someone can save her, and he doesn''t look at the current situation." Now the Miao area has been reestablished. All the people are afraid of the poisonous insects of Miao area. In addition, Mu Yan''s reputation is already in a mess in the river. If the people in the river know that Mu Yan is in Miao area, they will rush in. If they don''t have to do it by themselves, someone will take Mu Yan''s life. "By the way, after you return to Beijing this time, I''m afraid the queen will keep you in the capital for a long time. What about you?" Yan Feiyi suddenly remembers this thing. In case Yingxue really stays in the capital, what should he do? He doesn''t want to be separated from Yingxue at all. Yingxue suddenly and mysteriously smiles at him and says to him: "don''t worry, I have a way to refuse the Queen''s request!" Yingxue naturally doesn''t want you to stay in the capital, but she naturally wants to keep it secret. After listening to her words, Yan Feiyi was a little curious. She would come to talk to the queen, so she couldn''t help looking at her suspiciously. But no matter how Yan Feiyi sets her words, Yingxue just doesn''t say it. There''s no way. Yan Feiyi has to give up. Three days later. When everything is ready, Yingxue tells her most trusted person to guard the Miao area and forbid anything. As for the one in the temple, before they set out, they naturally locked the temple and forbid anyone to go in or out, not to mention that someone would come and leave Muyan. As for whether Muyan is dead or alive, it depends on his own nature. This is also the thing that Yingxue promised to say is not easy. The carriage drove out of the gate of Miao. This group of people successfully attracted the attention of the people in the river and lake. But when they saw the flag hanging on the carriage and the leader of the team, they would not dare to attack rashly, unless they thought they had lived too long. Miao''s poisonous insects and poisons kill people in the invisible. They don''t want to bury their lives in vain. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1266 In the carriage, Xu Tongyan Feiyi sits together, picks the curtain, and looks out. The situation is very different now. To tell you the truth, Yingxue really takes Yan Feiyi seriously. He didn''t expect that he could take care of Miao territory so well in a few months at this end, and also drive several small cities around. Originally no one''s place, now already full of many people, see this, Yingxue put down the curtain, looking back at yanfeiyi. Yan Feiyi naturally saw an inexplicable adoration from her eyes. She touched her cheek and said with a smile: "it will take a lot of time on this road. I''m here with you. You can sleep for a while!" But at the thought of going back to the capital, Yingxue would not be able to sleep. She immediately shook her head and said to yanfeiyi, "I can''t sleep. If I want to go back to the capital, I''ll meet yingyue and the queen. I don''t know how, I''m a little nervous!" Yan Feiyi holds her hand. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. There won''t be anything wrong." Yingxue answers absentmindedly, and then leans on Yan Feiyi''s shoulder: "listen to the empress, yingyue got married not long ago, and I can''t give her any gifts. I don''t know if she will blame me!" "Why, she will surely know your difficulties!" Yan Feiyi comforts Yingxue and doesn''t let her think about it any more. For a long time, she digs off the topic for her and tells the people outside: "when you pass by the city in front of you, go inside and buy some small things and eat, you know?" Smell speech, that Hou the person outside immediately nodded: "subordinate understand!" These things are bought for the lady, they naturally know how much the master likes Yingxue. Yingxue listened to his words, her face is slightly suffused with a blush, she is not a child, what do you want these to do: "you don''t let them buy, in case of delay, how to do?" Who knows, Yan Feiyi, with a cold face, picked the curtain and looked at the man just now: "if your legs are not sharp enough to delay us on our way, you don''t have to follow us, do you understand?" Just now I saw a piece of sunshine on the master''s face, but what I said now is so frightening. How dare that man walk side by side in front of the carriage and immediately drive his horse to the front of the team, thinking that as soon as he sees the city, he will rush in to buy things, so as not to be really like what the master said. Looking at the subordinate who was scared by Yan Feiyi, Yingxue couldn''t help staring at Yan Feiyi, "look at your appearance." "Well, you don''t have to worry. They know my temperament, so they don''t dare to delay their journey." Yan Feiyi doesn''t care about his attitude towards his subordinates. Instead, he looks at Yingxue. When I passed the city in front of me, I saw that the subordinate in front of the procession rushed into the city immediately. As long as the vendors were within sight, they bought some books one by one. No matter what they were, they all packed them up and didn''t even let the vendors change their money. Seeing this, the vendors could not help but be very curious about who was the one who was lavish. In the carriage, when Yingxue looked at the food and some small things in the bag, she was interested and began to turn one by one. Sitting on one side, Yan Feiyi knocks her like this, waves her hand directly, and makes the person retreat. Then she looks at it with Yingxue. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1267 It''s not too boring all the way. After the carriage had been on the road for five days, they changed the water route and stayed on the boat for three days before they reached the capital. Looking at the gate of the capital, Yingxue sighs. Along the way, she has suffered a lot. But in order to make yanfeiyi not suspicious, she always tries to pretend that nothing happened. Prince Xuanqing had already received a report from the spies that people from the Miao area would come to the gate of the capital, so he simply waited for them at the gate of the capital early. When he saw that group of people, Xuanqing immediately took Zhao Qixiu to greet him. The leader saw that the visitor was dressed in bright yellow clothes, and he was still young. He had already guessed the identity of the visitor. He immediately turned the dock and walked towards the carriage. He raised his hand to Yan Feiyi who was sitting in the carriage and reported: "Lord, your Highness has come to meet us personally. Do you want to get out of the carriage and say hello to him?" On hearing this, Yan Feiyi, who was sitting in the carriage, immediately waved to the carriage to stop, picked the curtain and walked down from the carriage. Looking at his subordinates, he clapped his hands and hit him on the forehead. "Don''t you have a long brain? How can we not come down to meet you? Really, I don''t know why we want to bring you here!" The subordinate was beaten by yanfeiyi. He was not angry at all. On the contrary, he laughed and followed yanfeiyi and Yingxue. "It''s the master who loves his subordinates so much that he is lucky to come here with him." Listen to him to wear a high hat, words not Yi Leng hum clothes, reason all ignore him, directly led Yingxue to come to the past. Xuanqing had heard Wen Wanqing say for a long time that this time not only the master of Miao, but also Yingxue would come back with him. looked as like as two peas of two people coming to himself. Xuan''s eyes were slightly forward. Especially when he saw the shadow of snow, his eyes instantly curved a crescent moon, and the snow was still the same as before. "Your Highness, why did you come to meet us?" Yingxue steps forward and salutes Xuanqing, then looks at Zhao Qixiu standing behind him, and immediately salutes Zhao Qixiu, "Mr. Zhao, are you here too?" Zhao Qixiu immediately saluted Yingxue and Yanfei, and said in a low voice: "I''ve been ordered by the emperor and the empress to accompany my royal highness to meet you. Now that we''re all here, let''s go to the advanced palace and talk about it in detail!" "Well!" Yingxue nodded her head and followed them into the palace. And the procession behind them followed them into the palace. The people in the capital looked at the mighty procession and talked about it in private. But in Yan Feiyi''s and Ying Xue''s eyes, it doesn''t matter. After all, they won''t stay in the capital for a long time, so they don''t take these rumors seriously. But his royal highness Xuanqing didn''t think so. He immediately followed a bodyguard who was walking beside him and whispered in a low voice. The bodyguard bowed slightly and then withdrew from the crowd. After they were all in the palace, he returned to explain to the people. After waiting for the palace, yingyue and Miaoling have already come to the palace gate to meet Yingxue. Seeing this, Yingxue takes a look at yanfeiyi and says to him, "I''ll go to Kunning palace to see the empress first. You should have no problem alone!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1268 This should have been said to her by Yan Feiyi. Seeing that she was ahead of herself, she immediately gave a smile: "when we come to the palace, there are so many bodyguards to protect our safety. Of course, it''s no problem. It''s you. Don''t be too tired!" "Well!" Yingxue blushes under the gaze of yingyue and Miaoling, and then goes to Kunning palace with them. Just separated, yingyue couldn''t help asking: "Yingxue, everything is OK in miaojiang, and I didn''t see you write to me. I don''t know if you are well. Did yanfeiyi bully you? If he dares to bully you, you must tell us that we won''t let him off." Looking at yingyue with the same temperament as before, Yingxue suddenly laughs. She thinks that there will be some changes after yingyue becomes a relative, but she never thinks that she is the one who has not changed at all. Miaoling just looked at it very clearly. How could Yan Feiyi bully Yingxue? He immediately rescued Yingxue: "don''t listen to yingyue''s nonsense. I can see that the Lord is very kind to you." Wen Yan, Ying Xue nodded, looked at them, and said: "let you worry, I''m very good, he is also very good to me, that is, there are too many things to rebuild the Miao frontier, so there is no time to write to you." Yingyue hummed coldly, and suddenly quickened her pace. Yingxue was slightly stunned, and Miaoling rushed to catch up. Yingxue didn''t expect that yingyue''s face would change so fast. She didn''t say anything wrong just now. How could yingyue be angry all of a sudden. When the three arrived at Kunning palace, they sat in the center of the main hall and watched yingyue come back. Behind them were Yingxue and Miaoling, which made them a little surprised. "Empress, you are going to decide for me!" Yingyue stepped forward and was about to tell her grievances to Wen Wanqing. But before she said anything, she saw Wen Wanqing get up, ignore herself and walk outside the hall. What''s the situation? Who can tell her? "Yingxue, you are back at last!" Ever since she knew that Yingxue was coming back from tongyanfeiyi in Miao, she had been looking forward to meeting her today. Looking at Yingxue''s gorgeous clothes, she quickly helped her up. "See the empress --" Yingxue stops and salutes wenwanqing. However, before she finishes her words, she has been helped by wenwanqing. "Get up quickly!" When they came back to the center of the hall, they didn''t have to be polite. Seeing yingyue standing alone in the hall, Wen Wanqing has a face of resentment, and then realizes that yingyue just now seems to want to make her own decision. "Yingyue, you just asked me to make the decision for you. Did you make trouble with Jing''an?" Wenwanqing pulls Yingxue to one side and asks Miaoling to pour tea for her. When they are seated separately, they hold back the others waiting in the main hall, so they wave to yingyue and Miaoling and let them both sit down. Originally, Yingxue was a bit awkward. After all, they haven''t seen each other for several months. Now, seeing Miaoling, yingyue is sitting on one side. Naturally, she is relieved. How could Wen Wanqing not see her emotion? She opened her mouth to yingyue sitting beside her and said, "what''s the matter? Is Jing''an bullying you in the mansion? How many days have you been married? He just --" like me fighting against the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1269 Wen Wanqing''s words had not finished, yingyue had already opened her mouth, interrupted her words, shook her head and said: "it''s not Jing''an." "Not Jing An? Who is that? " Wen Wanqing looks at yingyue''s head in doubt. Yingyue eyebrows slightly a Cu, biting thin lips, eyes look to the side sitting Yingxue, a touch of blame eyes staring at her tightly. Looking at her like this, even though she understood, she murmured for a long time: "is it Yingxue?" Yingyue nodded. Wen Wanqing suddenly laughed in the main hall: "how can this be? Yingxue has just returned to the palace. How can she have a conflict with you? Has she taught you a lesson?" Seeing that Wen Wanqing didn''t believe her words, yingyue suddenly stood up from her stool, clapped her hands, looked directly at Wen Wanqing and said, "since you don''t believe me, it''s all right" seeing that yingyue got up and walked out in anger. Before wenwanqing could react, Miaoling had caught up with her. Yingxue and Wen Wanqing were stunned at the same time, but they didn''t expect that this would happen Unpleasant things come. Without waiting for yingyue to leave the main hall, Miaoling suddenly grabbed yingyue, and her eyes became very deep. Yingyue frowned and looked at Miaoling. A touch of discontent appeared in her eyebrows. "Miaoling, let me go!" Miaoling tugged at her wrist and didn''t give her the chance to leave at all. She was so cold that she didn''t have a chance to leave. She said, "yingyue, don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s hard for Yingxue to come back from miaojiang. Do you want her to leave like this, or don''t you want her to come back?" Asked by Miaoling in such a deep voice, yingyue''s face shows a touch of surprise, and then she unconsciously steps back. She doesn''t mean it. She just takes a breath with Yingxue. Why hasn''t she given her a letter after staying in Miao for so long? Even when she got married, she didn''t get any news back. Is it hard for her, in her heart Isn''t it so important to be with the queen? "It''s not what you said. Miaoling, you don''t understand!" Yingyue directly shakes off Miaoling''s hands. She doesn''t understand that she and Yingxue share weal and woe and go through life and death. After listening to her words, Miaoling immediately walked over to her and asked in a deep voice: "you say I don''t understand. Well, you can tell me where Yingxue has provoked you. She finally came back once --" before Miaoling finished her words, she saw that Yingxue had already stood up from her chair and came to Miaoling and yingyue. Wen Wanqing was following her Behind her. "Yingyue, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have written a letter back in miaojiang. On your wedding day, I should have come back from miaojiang." Yingxue takes yingyue''s hand and apologizes to her in a low voice. Yingyue twisted her head on the other side and didn''t go to see her again, but she was moved. Yingxue continued to work hard, and then explained to her, "I''ve brought you something from miaojiang. It''s my gift to you and Jing''an. Please forgive me!" Wen Wanqing also echoed: "yingyue, it''s rare that Yingxue has come back. Don''t be angry." "Yes Miaoling pulls yingyue towards the hall. The four sat down again. Yingxue put out two brocade boxes from her sleeve and handed them to Miaoling and yingyue respectively. Miaoling took the brocade box, but didn''t expect that he had it. Now he said thanks to Yingxue. Then he opened the brocade box and saw that there was a piece of warm jade in it, and its name was engraved on it. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1270 Yingyue looks at that piece of warm jade. At first, the corner of her mouth crosses a curve, and then she tries to restrain herself. She deliberately pulls a face to see Yingxue. "Don''t think you can coax me with a piece of this warm jade. I''ll forgive you not for the sake of this warm jade, but for the sake of Miaoling and the empress." After that, he took the warm jade into his arms in front of everyone. Yingxue listened to her words, and then nodded, as long as she can calm down, no matter what. "Well, it''s getting late. After a while, I''ll let the imperial dining room prepare lunch. Let''s have a meal together. Sit down quickly. Let''s have a good talk. How are you doing with Yingxue and Miao?" Wen Wanqing looks at Yingxue road. Yingxue nodded slightly, took the tea from Miaoling, took a sip, then put it down, and said to wenwanqing and them, "the affairs in the Miao area have been dealt with, but there are still some trivial things. You know that the Miao area is good at using poisonous insects. The people in the river and lake are very afraid of us. Now, with the protection of the court, those people in the river and lake Then I dare not be rampant! " At best, she can only talk behind her back, but Yingxue doesn''t care about the rumors in the world. As long as she wants to, those rumors will disappear overnight. Besides, Yan Feiyi doesn''t care about it. In his words, the more the Miao people are scared by these outsiders, the less people will come to challenge them. After listening to Yingxue''s words, Wen Wanqing was a little relieved, and then looked at Yingxue with some desire to talk. Yingxue can naturally understand what Wen Wanqing wants to ask herself. She immediately takes out a wooden spirit bead from her arms and puts it in front of everyone. Miaoling has never seen a green night pearl. She doesn''t know what it is. She just thinks that the "night pearl" is definitely worth Liancheng. "Yingxue, is this the last one?" Yingyue originally thought that she would not give something to herself, but when she saw the Pearl, she was a little silly. They have collected five spirit beads. What will this wood spirit bead bring to Wen Wanqing? They don''t know, but they are very curious. Wenwanqing was afraid that Miaoling would be frightened, so she opened her mouth and said to Miaoling sitting beside her: "Miaoling, go to the imperial dining room and tell them to start preparing lunch. You know what Yingxue likes best." "Yes." Miaoling obviously knew that Wen Wanqing was trying to support herself. Without saying a word, she got up and went out. When she got out of the hall, Wen Wanqing sat down again. Looking at yingyue and Yingxue sitting opposite, she took out all the remaining four beads and put them in front of them. As soon as Wen Wanqing took out the four beads, all of them suddenly rose in the air and circled in front of them. Then the water beads suddenly gave off a faint light. Yingyue was so scared that she couldn''t speak. She pointed directly at the water pearl. Yingxue looked at her like this, immediately put her hand down, for fear that she would accidentally get those beads to the ground. Just as they were staring at the five water spirit beads, all of a sudden, a ray of light bloomed, and they couldn''t open their eyes. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1271 After the light dissipated, Wen Wanqing looked at the scene in front of him with some surprise. In between, the five spirit beads had already synthesized a colorful spirit bead, and it seemed that there was something hidden in this colorful spirit bead, just when Wen Wanqing wanted to check it. I saw that colorful pearl suddenly flew towards Wen Wanqing''s side. Before yingyue and Yingxue reacted, I saw that colorful pearl directly injected into Wen Wanqing''s body. Seeing this, everyone was frightened. "Empress, are you ok? What''s the matter with this pearl? How can it suddenly fly into your body? Do you feel uncomfortable? Ah, does this pearl hurt you?" Yingyue walks towards Wen Wanqing, turns Wen Wanqing''s body several times, and then looks at her up and down. Wen Wanqing was also frightened by this scene, but she didn''t feel unsuitable. On the contrary, her body was filled with a lot of spiritual power, and she could feel her own spiritual power, because the colorful beads rose a ladder. Before being shaken by yingyue, Wen Wanqing immediately stopped yingyue''s further action and said in a low voice, "well, yingyue, if you shake down like this, I''m going to faint." "Ah Smell speech, the moon immediately stopped the action in the hand, and then on the face showed a touch of guilt: "I''m just a little worried about the empress, not intentionally." Wen Wanqing patted her on the shoulder and nodded: "I know, you don''t have to worry. I don''t think the colorful pearl does any harm to me. On the contrary, I feel as if the colorful pearl is to help me. Now I feel that the spiritual power in my body is very abundant, and my skill is better than before." "Really?" Standing aside, yingyue and Yingxue asked at the same time. Wen Wan counted and nodded, and then drew a circle in the air. People looked at the circle, which was full of spiritual power. Even if they believed Wen Wanqing''s words. "Yingxue, thank you. Fortunately, you have taken this mugingzhu back, but how did you get it?" Wen Wanqing took back her hand and looked at Yingxue sitting opposite her. Just now, she was scared by the colorful pearl, but Yingxue was also scared, but she soon recovered, and she had a clear look. Obviously, she should know that the colorful Pearl would not hurt herself. Sure enough, Yingxue explained to them: "I found this mu Lingzhu in a dense forest in the Miao area. I originally planned to rebuild the Miao area. I went to the dense forest with the heat to cut down trees, but I never thought that I would get this mu Lingzhu. Maybe it was destined to be good." "Yes, it''s all predestined by heaven. This colorful pearl must belong to the queen." Yingyue echoed Yingxue''s words. After listening to their words, Wen Wanqing suddenly laughed, reached out and motioned them to sit down. "I still don''t want to talk about this matter to others. I''ve heard Xuanqing mention it by chance these days, and the emperor is also sending someone to find out the whereabouts of the five beads." "What?" Yingyue stands up in disbelief. How can it be? How can the emperor find the whereabouts of the Pearl again? They have not mentioned it to anyone. How can they - like me fighting against the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1272 As soon as she thought of this, yingyue immediately explained to Wen Wanqing, "empress, you have to believe us. We have never told anyone about these five spirit beads. Really, I swear to God that if I spread them, I will die." As soon as yingyue''s hand was raised, she was knocked down by wenwanqing. She had a cold face and looked very solemn. "What are you doing? I must believe you two. Listen to me and finish my words." I''m so impatient. I''m lucky that she''s protecting me in this palace. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen in the future. "That --" yingyue looked at wenwanqing with hesitation. For a moment, she was a little at a loss. "Why did the emperor know about this?" Wen Wan gave them a clear glance, and then he told them all about it. It turned out that the python in the hunting ground had aroused the suspicion of looking for Xu. After returning to his residence, Zhao Qixiu read all kinds of ancient books and learned the existence of the five magic beads. He told the emperor about it. The emperor then ordered people to go to check. He wanted to follow them to the Miao area. He also obeyed the emperor''s orders and wanted to find out the whereabouts of the five beads. "What should we do now? In case Jing''an asks me in the future, I''m afraid --" yingyue won''t lie any more. If Jing''an asks her at that time, she will show a little trace. According to Jing An''s temperament, he would tell the emperor everything about Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Dingdian. When she was worried, she suddenly knocked on the top of her head. Then she saw Yingxue staring at yingyue and said, "are you out of your mind? How can Jing''an ask you these questions for no reason? I''m afraid he''s hiding it from you. I want to say that since these five spirit beads have been integrated into one, let the emperor check them They can''t find anything. Maybe at the end of the day, they will think that the five beads are just hearsay from ancient books, and they don''t exist at all. " "Yes, there is nothing wrong with what Yingxue said, so do it!" Yingyue clapped her hands and held Yingxue in her arms. She was overjoyed: "Yingxue, don''t go back with that man this time. It''s better to stay in the capital because of the strong wind and sand in the Miao area. We can also be companions. Can''t you be willing to leave us? The Queen and I are always thinking about your safety!" Every sentence of yingyue comes from her heart. She is reluctant to leave Yingxue. If Yingxue is in the palace, she will not act impulsively. Yingxue can protect the empress with herself. How nice it is for them to be the same as before! However, Yingxue had already said that she would not stay in the capital when she came. Suddenly, she looks at wenwanqing sitting opposite her. Yingxue murmurs a little. Looking at wenwanqing, before she can make a sound, wenwanqing has taken the lead. Just now in fact, she has understood Yingxue''s mouth, but, as yingyue said, they are reluctant to leave Yingxue. After all, Miao is so far away from the capital. "Yingxue, you stay. Yingyue is right. She and I are reluctant to leave you." Wen Wanqing grabs Yingxue''s hand and looks at Yingxue sincerely, hoping that she can change her mind and not leave herself, let alone the capital. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1273 "Empress, I --" before Yingxue''s words came out, she saw yingyue''s cold voice holding her. "Why, are you really willing to leave us, or do you really don''t care about us and don''t want to stay here with us? He has something to like. " For Yan Feiyi, the man who wanted to kill them at the beginning, yingyue doesn''t like him at all. However, she doesn''t notice that her words have hurt Yingxue deeply. "Yingyue, I have already married him, just like you and Jing''an, he is the person I will join hands with for the rest of my life, so I didn''t hear those words just now, and I have to leave!" "Why?" Yingxue roared, and then looked at yingyue step back, and she opened the distance, eyes exposed a touch of condensation, "Yingxue, if you don''t promise me, then from now on, we are no longer relatives." After that, he held the warm jade that Yingxue had just given him in his hand. Looking at the two men''s fierce fighting, Wen Wanqing immediately came forward to stop them, but yingyue roared, "you say, what is it for?" Wen Wanqing is looking forward to Yingxue. She also wants to know what other reasons make her so desperate to be with Yan Feiyi besides falling in love with Yan Feiyi. Yingxue looks at their faces, unconsciously caresses her belly with her hands, and then whispers to them: "yingyue, empress, I''m pregnant with a child who is not free, so I can''t stay in the palace with you. Yingyue, I''ll come back to see you often in the future --" however, before Yingxue''s words are finished, yingyue suddenly drops her hand Holding the warm jade toward the hall of the ground hit in the past, "I do not have your family!" The warm jade in that hand was smashed on the ground, and then spread out everywhere. This sudden scene completely stunned the two people in the hall. As soon as Miaoling opened the door of the main hall, he wanted to inform them to go for dinner. But when he saw yingyue suddenly rushing out from the inside, and her face was quite abnormal, he quickly came forward and asked: "empress Yingxue, what''s the matter with you? How good is it? She was angry and ran out of the main hall." As soon as Miaoling''s words were finished, he saw the broken warm jade on the floor of the main hall. Miaoling immediately went down and took out his handkerchief from his arms. He picked up the broken warm jade and put it on the table. "Yingxue, empress, you all have a word to say. Is it yingyue who has done something wrong?" Can also not just reflect snow to her warm jade to throw on the ground. She can see how precious the moon is to the fast warm jade. Wen Wan glanced at the stunned Yingxue, and then looked at Miaoling: "it''s not much. It''s just a little dispute. Miaoling, what are you doing here?" On hearing this, Miaoling immediately explained to Wen Wanqing, "empress, the imperial dining room is ready for lunch. The emperor says that he will have lunch in the Kunning palace, so he orders the maidservant to inform you!" "Come to Kunning palace for dinner? That''s not easy. Can he come Miaoling immediately nodded: "here, your Highness the prince and Mr. Zhao." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1274 Wen Wanqing thought for a moment and looked at Miaoling: "OK, then go down and prepare well. Don''t make a mistake." "Yes." Miaoling bows and retreats. Then, Wen Wanqing stepped forward, wrapped the broken jade on the table with a handkerchief, returned it to Yingxue, patted her on the shoulder and said, "since you have made a decision, we will not detain you, but you have to think clearly. Yingyue may not forgive you!" Holding the handkerchief in her hand, Yingxue''s eyes were full of tears. She nodded heavily and took the handkerchief back to her arms. "I understand. Thank you for your help!" Wen Wanqing looked at her red eyes and sighed, "forget it, as long as you are happy, let''s talk about things in the future!" "Yes." Yingxue wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. Half an hour later, Gong e''s voice came from outside Kunning palace. Wen Wanqing immediately led the whole palace up and down to meet xuanjue and the people in person. After they met each other, Wen Wanqing led them to the water Pavilion for lunch. Walking through the winding corridor and looking at all the objects in the courtyard, Yan Feiyi, who was walking behind the emperor and the empress, suddenly said, "the capital is really much better than Miao. Look at the flowers in the courtyard. If you go to Miao, I''m afraid you can''t live." Wen Wanqing, who was walking in front of her, suddenly stopped. Xuanjue, who was standing beside her, also stopped. She looked along her line of sight, stretched her voice and asked, "queen, what''s the matter with you, but what do you want to say to Yan Feiyi?" He nodded his head, ignored the strange eyes of the people, and walked towards Yan Feiyi. He directly stretched out his hand and pulled Yan Feiyi''s neck clothes. With a little effort, he easily lifted Yan Feiyi up. There was no room to struggle. His whole body seemed to be shackled by something. Now his face turned red. This scene scared everyone. What''s the matter? Just now, in the imperial study, they all agreed to reach an alliance. But now Wen Wanqing''s words are not easy. It''s hard for the emperor to do. "Empress, please let go of yanfeiyi. Don''t make a fool of yourself!" Standing on one side, Zhao Qixiu bows to Wen Wanqing. They don''t know what happened to the empress. How could she suddenly treat Yan Feiyi like this. Just when Yan Feiyi was about to be out of breath, Wen Wanqing suddenly said, "listen to me, the flowers in the capital are gone. If you can''t survive well in miaojiang, you can remember that your life will be taken away by our palace anytime and anywhere. Since Yingxue has chosen to follow you, you can take good care of it. Otherwise, don''t blame our palace for being rude to you, even if it will be The Miao area has been razed to the ground. Do you understand? " Yingxue, standing on one side, listened to Wen Wanqing''s words. Her heart, which was still hanging, now fell to the ground. Her eyes were red. She went forward and curtsed to Wen Wanqing. "Thank you so much for your kindness. Don''t worry. If he can''t treat me well, I will take his life without your help." The conversation between the master and the servant completely shocked everyone. They didn''t expect that wenwanqing would do this for a subordinate. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1275 Wen Wanqing let go and let Yan Feiyi go. Yan Feiyi suddenly stepped back. If he didn''t know martial arts, he would make a fool of himself now. However, he was also very curious. Wenwanqing just used some strange tricks, which made him unable to move. Wen Wanqing leaned to help Yingxue, who was saluting himself, up: "you should get up to our palace quickly. Now that you are pregnant, you don''t have to salute me like this. It''s the most important thing to have a good baby. If you really can''t, you should stay in the capital and give birth to the baby, and then go back to miaojiang." "Empress, you know, my body is not in the way!" Yingxue smiles at wenwanqing and stands up along her hand. Wen Wanqing sighed. Seeing that he could not persuade her, he simply gave up. As soon as he was about to give another warning, he found that the man in front of him was like a fool. "He is -" Wen Wanqing looks at Yingxue with some doubts. Yingxue chuckled, "don''t laugh at the empress and the emperor. I''m not telling him about my pregnancy. He doesn''t know." At the same time, Yan Feiyi finally eased down. He didn''t pay attention to what wenwanqing had just done. Instead, he picked up Yingxue''s body and said in a high voice: "really, Yingxue, is what the queen said true? Do I really have children?" In front of so many people''s faces, Yingxue was lifted up by him, and immediately became red: "you, you put me down quickly, don''t hurt the child!" "Ah, good!" At the moment, Yan Feiyi is like a man who takes care of treasures. He protects Yingxue well. The flowing light in his eyes makes the people around him look very envious. Seeing that it was a good thing, xuanjue immediately opened her mouth to yanfeiyi and said, "Yingxue is a good girl. What the queen said is right. You should treat him well, or I can''t spare you. Do you understand?" "Nature, nature!" The words are not accepted by Yi. Then they moved to the water Pavilion. When lunch is on the table, Wen Wanqing immediately asks people to stew Shiquan tonic soup and some tonics for Yingxue. Yingxue smelled the taste and frowned at the moment, some of them didn''t want to drink. But before she said no, she saw that Yan Feiyi had already scooped a big bowl of hen soup for her and had to feed her. In front of so many people, or in front of the emperor and empress, she immediately took it and asked to drink. It''s not easy to say, so let it go. During this period, Wen Wanqing and xuanjue carefully inquired about the date of Yan Feiyi''s return journey, and also advised him not to rush back. Maybe it''s not too late to wait for Yingxue''s fetus to stabilize. It''s only Yingxue who doesn''t agree that they will rebuild the Miao area. Although some of their confidants will take care of the real objects of the Miao area, if there are really some experts in the Jianghu who come to sneak attack, I''m afraid those people in the Miao area will not be able to resist. "Thanks to the emperor and the empress for their kindness, but Miao is now stable, and we still want to go back. What''s more, Mu Yan is still locked up in the temple. This time, we have left his life and death to heaven. If he is still alive this time, Yan Feiyi and I decide to let him go. If he is dead -" I like to fight in the back palace Please collect:£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1276 Wen Wan nodded and said immediately, "since you have decided, the palace and the emperor will not stay for long. After you go back, just give us more letters." "Yes Yingxue sits back. After waiting for everyone to sit down, Wen Wanqing suddenly sees Jing''an, who was following him, but he is gone. He can''t help but pick up the wine glass on the table and sneaks towards xuanjue. "Xuanjue, the Jing''an around you just saw him standing here. How can you not see him in such a short time?" Although Wen Wanqing''s words are very small, all of you here are good at martial arts and have heard them. At this time, they all pretend to be nothing. Xuanjue glanced at Yan Feiyi and Yingxue, who were sitting opposite him, and suddenly said, "I asked him to take your favorite lychee, especially from Jiangnan. How about you taste it?" On hearing that Jing''an was going to get her litchi, Wen Wanqing immediately nodded: "I don''t intend to expose his lies." However, knowing the reason why xuanjue said so, he immediately nodded to xuanjue and did not ask again. Wen Wanqing looks back at Yingxue, and suddenly decides to ask about Mu Yan. However, he takes a look at xuanjue, who is still sitting in front of him, and immediately hides the idea. "Empress, this is the first time that I have a child. After lunch, can I go back to Kunning palace to discuss with you what I should not eat during pregnancy?" Yingxue naturally sees that Wen Wanqing has other words to say to herself, but she has guessed what Wen Wanqing wants to say to herself. Wen Wanqing looks at Yingxue''s eyes reflecting a touch of her own figure. She doesn''t even think about it. She nods her head and hooks her mouth slightly. Yingxue knows herself best. If someone else changes her mind, she must ask her. For example, Miaoling and other people are looking at her now. However, it''s strange that she behaves too much. That''s why they are suspicious. "I want to talk to you about this, but I don''t think there are two big men on the table. It''s better to go to Kunning palace in my palace to talk about this. You don''t mind if it''s not easy, do you?" Wen Wanqing explained to the public. Yan Feiyi just wants to decline, but under the table, Yingxue holds his hand and shakes his head towards him. Yan Feiyi swallows back and nods when he wants to say no. "The empress has given birth to two princes for the emperor. Naturally, she is experienced. We are too happy. How can we mind? But we are going to leave the palace soon. The empress should not talk too much!" Although Yan Feiyi says yes, he still doesn''t want Yingxue to stay in the palace for too long. Wen Wanqing was blocked by the man''s words in front of him. He choked in his throat and coughed fiercely for several times. "How can it be that our palace knows that you are tired. If you don''t worry, we will send the carriage to send him back after we finish talking with Yingxue." Who knows, Yan Feiyi didn''t accept her friendship at all, and immediately refused: "no, I''ll pick her up after I finish talking with the emperor for a while, and then I''ll ask the queen to let her go." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1277 Seeing the people sitting on their left and right sides about to have a dispute, Yingxue immediately said to the second humanity: "it''s so decided, you''d better not bother about this little thing." Xuanqing, who was sitting opposite to them, immediately raised her rose wine to yanfeiyi in miaojiang, and said to yanfeiyi, "master of Yancheng, this wine is for you. Thank you and Yingxue for coming back to Beijing to visit my mother. You don''t know. My mother often talks about Yingxue in my ear." Interrupted by Xuanqing, Yan Feiyi immediately withdrew his gaze from Wen Wanqing and turned to Xuanqing, who was still young: "it''s really impressive that your Highness the prince can have this insight at such a young age. By contrast, his mother and empress are very unruly and not like the people in this palace at all?" As soon as Yan Feiyi''s voice fell, xuanjue, who was still sitting on one side, stood up and his eyes were full of anger. Looking at Yan Feiyi, he would send someone to take him down. Just as the crowd was at war, mother Kong suddenly ran in from the outside and whispered to the crowd, "tell the emperor, the queen, the prince and the princess that they are crying all of a sudden. I can''t coax them well. Please go and have a look." Mother Kong anxiously looked at Wen Wanqing and Xuan Jue. Before she could give her a detailed report, she saw that two people on the table rushed out at the same time. After a long time, all the people recovered and were about to follow, but Xuan Qing stopped them. Xuanqing looked at Yan Feiyi and Yingxue and said, "if you still dare to contradict your father and mother like this, the prince will not spare you. What Miao, when we rare you, if you dare not respect our mother again, I will kill you. Do you understand?" A throw sleeves, no tube Yingxue and words not Yi eyes revealed surprise, directly left the pavilion. Yingxue and yanfeiyi''s four eyes are opposite. Yanfeiyi''s forehead is slightly blue, and the anger in his eyes is completely exposed now, regardless of other gong''e and servants in the water Pavilion. Ying Xue saw that he was on the edge of the rampage, immediately took his arm, whispered beside Yan Feiyi and said: "forget it, I know you don''t like others to threaten you, but for me, forget it, anyway, we will leave here soon, you can bear it, let him say it." "Didn''t you hear what he said? This boy is so big that he dare to say that he''s leading troops to attack the Miao area. He thinks that our Miao area is what he wants to attack, but he''s coming with his troops. I want to see how he razes our Miao area to the ground." Are they vegetarians in Miao area? As soon as the words came out, Yingxue''s face turned a little white. Looking at the low headed gong''e and the little eunuchs behind her, she frowned, turned around and gave them a loud finger. Then she said in a calm voice, "I''ve forgotten all the words I heard today, you know?" Those Gong E and the little eunuch who were waiting on them all nodded towards Yingxue. If they looked carefully, they would find something strange in their eyes. But these angry words were not noticed at all. After doing this, Yingxue pulls Yan Feiyi to Kunning palace to see how the prince and princess are. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1278 The side hall of Kunning palace. When the two mammies saw that the emperor and the empress had come, they immediately looked at them in surprise. "I see the emperor and the empress!" "What happened to the children in my palace? What happened?" Wen Wanqing immediately went forward to check the two children in the cradle, but he was surprised to see that the two children were sleeping well. The two lactating mothers were also very surprised to see wenwanqing. Wenwanqing saw that the two children were well, and they were not ill at all. She couldn''t help looking back at mother Kong who led them. Mother Kong immediately knelt down to Wen Wanqing and xuanjue and said, "it''s the old slave who cheated the emperor and the empress. The prince and the princess are not ill. It''s the old slave -" before she finished her words, Xuanqing, who followed her, opened her mouth first and said to Wen Wanqing and xuanjue: "it''s the son who asked mother Kong to cheat the emperor and the empress, if it''s the father If you want to blame your mother and empress, blame your children''s ministers! " Wen Wanqing looked at the two kneeling in front of him and immediately asked, "why do you want to cheat me?" Wen Wanqing was not happy at this time. Although xuanjue said so, she was the last one to cheat herself with her children. Hearing this, xuanjue knelt down beside Wen Wanqing and explained, "that''s because my son''s ministers are going to have a dispute with the city master of miaojiang when he sees his father and his mother. If at this time, our relationship with miaojiang is broken, I''m afraid those people in the Jianghu will take advantage of the opportunity." Xuanjue frowned, but he would not accept this reason. How could Miao people be so afraid of it? Besides, Yingxue was still the person around wenwanqing. As long as wenwanqing gave the order, she was afraid that she would not be obedient. Unfortunately, xuanjue is wrong. How could Yingxue listen to Wen Wanqing''s words and just look at her attitude at the dinner table? They should find that Yingxue''s heart is no longer on the side of Wen Wanqing. To be able to return to Beijing to visit Wen Wanqing is just thinking about her old love. If they are really in a hurry, they are afraid that even if they are caught dead, they will not hesitate. Xuanjue reproached Xuanqing heavily, and analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of the situation he thought to Xuanqing. However, Xuanqing didn''t listen to these words. He only looked at wenwanqing quietly with his head down. Wen Wanqing has now returned to Tomb Sweeping Day. Seeing xuanjue mention that he wants to send troops to attack the Miao area, he immediately replies and shakes his head at xuanjue: "forget it, it''s just some small things. Since the child is OK, let''s go ahead and talk. By the way, what about Yingxue and yanfeiyi? Is it still in the water pavilion? " Miaoling stood behind Wen Wanqing and said to Wen Wanqing in a low voice: "tell the empress that they are coming this way. I think they should be on the way now. I''ll go and have a look!" "Well, you go outside the palace to welcome them to the front hall!" The gentle Qing Dynasty orders Miaoling. Miaoling immediately nodded, slightly bowed and then went out, and then saw the lingering Yingxue outside the gate of Kunning palace. "Yingxue, why don''t you come in?" Miaoling immediately came down the steps and asked in a low voice to Yingxue. Yingxue heard the footsteps behind her and looked back. Seeing that it was Miaoling, she immediately raised her mouth: "what''s the matter, prince? Are they OK?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1279 "It''s OK, you come in, just now the emperor and empress are too worried, so they forget to tell you, please don''t blame me!" With that, Miaoling made a big gift to Yingxue and Yanfei. Yan Feiyi hummed coldly and muttered in a low voice. Miaoling looked up at Yan Feiyi and said, "Lord, what do you say?" Because Miaoling is not a martial arts practitioner, he didn''t hear Yan Feiyi''s murmur at all. However, Miaoling, who was standing beside Yan Feiyi, could hear it clearly. He took a glance at him and explained to Miaoling immediately. "He just wanted to see the emperor and the empress as soon as possible. We were not considerate just now. We also wanted to apologize to the emperor and the empress!" With that, Yingxue drags Yan Feiyi''s sleeve and winks at her. Yan Feiyi returns to the way she just laughed. They follow Miaoling and enter the palace. When they got to the main hall of Kunning palace, Wen Wanqing and xuanjue had already sat at the top. Seeing them coming in, they immediately got up to greet each other. But at this moment, they didn''t have the rules as they had just done. On the contrary, under the leadership of Yingxue, they politely saluted Wen Wanqing and xuanjue. Wen Wanqing immediately went up to hold Yingxue''s arm and let her get up. "Didn''t we just tell you that we don''t have to give a big gift to our palace?" Who knows, Yingxue slightly avoids wenwanqing''s hand, and says to wenwanqing, "empress, rules can''t be abolished. The prince and princess are better. What does the doctor say?" Smell speech, Wen Wanqing''s face is slightly embarrassed, look slightly unnatural, immediately to Yingxue low voice way: "the doctor has come to see, nothing serious, let you follow worry." "No, it''s the empress and the emperor. After all, the child is the mother''s heart. By the way, when he just came over, Fei Yi said that he had something important to say to the emperor!" Yingxue just opened her mouth. Yan Feiyi immediately went forward and echoed, "yes, emperor, can we move to the imperial study? I''m afraid the words here will be inconvenient." When xuanjue was about to say that it was not inconvenient, Wen Wanqing beside him suddenly said, "since the emperor and the city master have other things to say, go to the imperial study. It''s really inconvenient to say it here." Then he said to Yingxue: "let''s go to the side hall, Qing''er. Follow your father to the imperial study!" "Yes, I understand!" Xuanqing had already stood up from the main hall and saw Wen Wanqing and Yingxue go to the side hall. Then he looked at xuanjue who was still in the same place. "Father, let''s go to the imperial study." Xuanqing shouts several times, but xuanjue reacts. With a cold hum, he doesn''t have a good face. He leads Xuanqing and yanfeiyi to the imperial study. However, they had just left when they saw a little eunuch coming towards Kunning palace in a hurry. Miaoling was guarding outside the main hall. Seeing a little eunuch rushing towards them, Miaoling immediately walked over and stood in the corridor, stopped the figure of the little eunuch. When he saw the face of the little eunuch, Miaoling''s face was very surprised. "Why do you want to stay in the palace? Why did you come here at this time?" Miaoling looks at the little eunuch, who is the one appointed by Wen Wanqing to make rose wine. Therefore, Miaoling still has some impression on him, but he is very surprised how he broke into Kunning palace. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1280 Could it be that the guards outside the palace let him in, "how did you get in?" Seeing Miaoling''s cold face, the eunuch immediately bowed and explained, "Miaoling girl, don''t get me wrong, the slave can only come in with yingyue girl''s waist tag." Just now, he stopped the guards outside the palace gate for a long time. Fortunately, he met yingyue girl and told yingyue what had happened. Then he got the waist token of yingyue. Miaoling drags the waist token from his hand and carefully observes that the waist token really belongs to yingyue. However, how does she know if the little eunuch has lied? What if he has any plot against the queen? "Yingyue, why didn''t she come with you? Are you hiding something from me?" Miaoling narrowed a pair of good-looking eyes and looked at the little Eunuch in front of him. If he changed to someone else, Miaoling might believe it. But the people in the palace, who let the master of the palace cheat the empress, have a criminal record. Therefore, Miaoling will not believe what they say. Seeing that Miaoling didn''t believe what he said, the eunuch immediately cried and said, and knelt down to Miaoling, "Miaoling girl, I really have something important to tell the empress, and I''d like to ask Miaoling girl to report to her. I won''t cheat you!" That little eunuch is also a person who can see his face very well. At the moment, he can see that Miaoling doesn''t trust him, but he really has something urgent at the moment. Miaoling looks at the little eunuch. In the middle of hesitation, he sees the little eunuch running towards the side hall while he is not paying attention. "You stop, you stop for me!" Because there are Wen Wanqing and Yingxue in the side hall, there is no one else to guard here except Miaoling. Seeing that the little eunuch is about to rush in without authorization, Miaoling suddenly has a bad secret. However, before Hata Jian rushed into the side hall, he saw that the door of the side hall had been opened from inside, and the person who opened the door was not someone else. It was the empress that the eunuch asked to see, while Yingxue was standing behind Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing and Yingxue had heard the noise outside for a long time, because they just finished talking about the matter and couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to solve the delicate and embarrassing atmosphere. It happened that the little eunuch rushed in and solved the embarrassing atmosphere. Therefore, Wen Wanqing didn''t feel any displeasure. On the contrary, he was very happy that the little eunuch could come to help himself. Seeing wenwanqing coming out, the eunuch immediately knelt down in panic and gave a big gift to wenwanqing, "the slave deserves to die. The slave has something to report to the empress, which disturbed the empress. She also asked the empress to listen to the slave first, and then punish the slave." When he broke into the hall without authorization, he had thought clearly that he would be severely punished. But when he bowed his head and made amends to Wen Wanqing, Wen Wanqing, who was standing in the corridor, looked at himself gently, and then said to himself, "you should make it clear first." "Yes, the slave specially came to report to the empress that something happened in the palace. I''m afraid the rose wine will be destroyed!" The little eunuch''s face was very pale when he finished this sentence, and even his hands were involuntarily clenched. After hearing his two words, Wen Wanqing immediately said in a low voice: "you make it clear, why can''t you make rose wine any more? What''s the matter?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1281 Asked by Wen Wanqing in a deep voice, the eunuch did not dare to lift his head. With a touch of deep fear in his words, he trembled and said to Wen Wanqing, "tell the queen that there is a dead man in Chuxiu palace. The man died in the rose wine brewing man. The palace guards have surrounded Chuxiu palace. Please come and have a look in person." Before Wen Wanqing had time to speak, she saw Yingxue standing behind her. She suddenly stood out from behind her and yelled at the eunuch: "nonsense, there are dead people in the palace. You don''t go to the punishment department, but you come to the queen. Do you think the Kunning palace is the punishment department?" Yingxue''s rebuke frightened the eunuch. For fear that wenwanqing would misunderstand him, she immediately explained: "the slave has gone to the Department of punishment and just came to report it to the empress. Please come and have a look. In case there are other things in it, the slave can''t speak clearly with ten mouths!" The little eunuch was like a mirror in his heart. Naturally, he knew that everyone in the palace was suspicious. But he didn''t want to put himself in the middle of his life because of this, so he came to Kunning palace to report to Wen Wanqing. As soon as Yingxue hears this, she will continue to scold the little eunuch, but she hears a sound from Wen Wanqing: "Miaoling, take Yingxue to the imperial study to see yanfeiyi. It''s good for us to deal with it here!" Smell speech, Ying snow some surprised look back to Wen Wanqing, when see Wen Wanqing''s side face, immediately understand the meaning of Wen Wanqing, at the moment toward Wen Wanqing line of a gift, "that subordinate will leave first." "Well!" Wen Wan nodded and looked up at Miaoling standing not far away. Miaoling immediately nodded, stepped forward and said to Yingxue, "come with me!" Miaoling naturally saw what happened between Wen Wanqing and Yingxue. Well, they didn''t look as strange as before. In fact, it is true. Yingxue salutes wenwanqing. This time, wenwanqing does not refuse. After seeing Miaoling lead Yingxue to leave, she looks down at the eunuch. "Let''s make it clear to the palace. If you dare to hide something from the palace, don''t blame the palace for being rude to you." How long has the palace been in peace? It''s still at this time. Is it intentional. At the thought of this, Wen Wanqing''s eyes burst out with a sharp light. The little eunuch did not dare to look up and stabbed his back, so he told the whole story immediately. Chu Hsiu palace. As usual, the little eunuch, after giving an account to everyone, routinely checked which wine Wengs were fermenting well. But after he checked them one by one, he found that one of them was emitting a strong pungent smell and some of them were emitting a foul smell. Originally, he thought that the rose wine had not been brewed successfully, so he planned to carry the wine out. He ordered several eunuchs to carry the wine out of the courtyard. "Father in law, this wine is really heavy!" One of the young eunuchs carrying the wine man whispered. Another eunuch echoed: "it''s not, but it''s really strange. It''s clear that we all give the wine according to the same amount. How can we go like this? What''s more, it''s so smelly. Can''t there be anything in it?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1282 "Bah, bah, bah, shut your crow''s mouth. What can you have is just the failure of brewing. We haven''t seen it before!" The chief eunuch immediately interrupted him, but he was also very curious about what would be in the wine Weng, because he could feel what should be in the wine Weng, otherwise it would not be so heavy. Just when they all moved the wine man out, they all listened to the gong''e coming over, covered their noses one after another, looked at the wine man and said, "is the wine in the wine man bad? Why is it so smelly?" "That''s it, that''s it. Pour it quickly. Don''t leave it here. It''s disgusting!" The rest of the gong''e immediately agreed. The chief eunuch and others immediately moved the wine man out of the courtyard. Just as they were about to carry the wine man away, a pebble came out of nowhere. One of them slipped and fell directly in front of him. Because of his fall, the other two were also unstable. They took a breath, and the wine man fell to the ground in front of the crowd, breaking into pieces, and all the wine inside was spilled out in an instant. However, at the same time, people were surprised to see that there was something else in your wine maker besides wine, and it looked like - just listening to the shrill screams, those Gong e who had been around immediately fled like birds and beasts, while the two people who helped to carry the wine maker were scared to stay where they were. "My father-in-law, there are dead people in it. What should I do The man was obviously speechless with fright. Looking at the people in the palace, several of them wanted to run outside. Fortunately, they were stopped by the guards outside the palace. They were looking at the stench in the courtyard and were about to question. However, the little eunuch, who was the leader, flew towards him. He immediately frowned and looked at him unhappily: "what tricks are you playing again? You can''t leave the palace without the command of the empress. Stay here honestly." The other conscience guard standing behind him was a general. The two Gong e who just wanted to escape from the palace pushed them to the ground. Looking at the pool of water stains, the two Gong E were so scared that they hugged each other and cried in fear. The two bodyguards were very impatient to see her door crying. They were about to come forward to question, but they saw that the pool of water on the ground was smelling. When they looked at it carefully, it turned out to be a bubbly body. "How dare you to endanger people''s lives in Chuxiu palace!" The guard looked at the ladies and eunuchs. Seeing that he had misunderstood, the palace eunuchs and the eunuchs immediately explained to the bodyguard, "no, it''s none of our business. We didn''t kill people at all, sir. You can''t do us wrong!" I saw those eunuchs who had been scared and good Gong e immediately walked towards these bodyguards. The bodyguards immediately pulled out their swords and glared at the palace ladies. At this time, no one found that the little eunuch had already taken the opportunity to run out of the palace. And just about to go to the Ministry of punishment to tell the people of the Ministry of punishment, let the people of the Ministry of punishment to deal with at the same time, met yingyue, just then, he can get the waist token from yingyue, this is what happened next. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1283 After listening to his words, Wen Wanqing immediately asked, "is it the people in the Chu Xiu palace who are soaking in the wine?" The eunuch shook his head and kowtowed his head heavily: "please forgive me. I''m too afraid to read it carefully. So I don''t know who it is." Wen Wanqing looked at him. He didn''t look like a liar. Now he was calm. He didn''t want to cause an uproar to the harem. After calming down, he said to the eunuch, "take this palace with you. The people from the Ministry of punishment will pass." The little eunuch did not dare to hide anything, and then said to Wen Wanqing: "yingyue girl should have gone with the people from the Ministry of punishment!" The moon? Isn''t she supposed to go out of the palace? She couldn''t think too much. Wen Wanqing immediately followed the little eunuch and went in the direction of Chuxiu palace. Before I got to the gate of the palace, I saw that the long alley had been surrounded by a lot of gong''e. it can be seen that this matter had been spread out. Wen Wanqing said in secret that it was not good. He quickly opened his mouth and yelled, "what are you doing?" This burst of drinking scared the onlookers back again and again, lowered their heads and said in unison: "I''ll see the empress, the empress is thousands of years old, thousands of years old!" With a gentle and cold hum, looking at their respectful appearance and calm face, "go back to my palace. If you dare to talk nonsense, my palace will not forgive you. Do you understand?" Today''s gentle and clear where there is the original gentle and genial appearance, Xuanqing''s words "benevolence does not command the soldiers" in her mind for a long time have not gone away, so it has today, she said a word, that happy palace e they timidly nodded. I didn''t dare to lift my head and left here silently along the palace wall. After the palace ladies dispersed one by one, Wen Wanqing found that the outside of the palace had been surrounded by the people from the Ministry of punishment. When he saw Wen Wanqing coming, he was stunned. Then he saw the Minister of punishment coming towards Wen Wanqing, tied his handkerchief on his face and saluted Wen Wanqing: "empress, how did you come here? There was a murder here The empress would rather not go there When they saw the corpses again, they could not help feeling sick. Therefore, they began to persuade Wen Wanqing not to go there. But wenwanqing doesn''t have to come here if she really listens to him. Today, she will find out. She dares to kill people in this palace. She is not very comfortable. Seeing that Wen Wanqing didn''t have any reaction, the Minister of punishment thought that the empress was frightened by her words and was about to leave her and deal with the matter at hand. However, before he said it, he saw that Wen Wanqing had gone into the palace. It''s amazing that the empress actually went in. If the emperor wants to know, the black hat on her head will be lost. Thinking of this, the Minister of punishment immediately chased Wen Wanqing in. Chu Hsiu palace. All Gong E and the eunuchs had been separated from each other by the Ministry of punishment and the guards, and they were being interrogated one by one. Seeing that Wen Wanqing suddenly came over, people immediately saluted Wen Wanqing. And those palace ladies all knelt down on the ground, looked at Wen Wanqing and said, "empress, the maidservants are wronged. It''s just done by maidservants and others!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1284 Looking at their expressions of panic, Wen Wanqing slightly pursed her lips and looked at the Minister of punishment who had chased her. Before he spoke, he first asked, "what''s the matter? I have found out." Seeing that Wen Wanqing was not frightened by the fragmentary corpse on the ground, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment immediately took the handkerchief handed by the people around him and gave it to Wen Wanqing, "empress, it tastes heavy here. Please take it with you." However, Wen Wanqing didn''t answer, just frowned, "I don''t need to. You should tell me what you have investigated, that is, whose body is it, the people in the Chuxiu palace or the palace next to it?" However, when Wen Wanqing finished asking these questions, the Minister of punishment shook his head, pointed to the broken corpse on the ground and said, "empress, what you see is not a corpse, but a combination of several corpses. The head and limbs of the corpse are made of five corpses, and because they are soaked in wine, it''s very difficult to distinguish them I can be sure that there is no one from the palace among these corpses! " "So it''s gong''e in other palaces?" Wen Wanqing looked awe inspiring. He couldn''t believe what the Minister of punishment said. Looking at the scattered corpses on the ground, he was shocked. She thought that the murderer was just trying to create chaos for a while, but she didn''t expect that he had killed five people in the palace, and it had been a long time to see the extent of the body soaking. During this period of time, they didn''t find out. If the people in the palace didn''t find these abnormalities today, does it mean that this person may continue to kill people in the palace quietly. At the thought of this, Wen Wanqing''s face became even more terrible. Looking back at the Minister of punishment, he said to the little eunuch who had just led him, "you just said that the corpse was found in the wine man. Do you have a look at the other wine men one by one?" After listening to Wen Wanqing''s question, the eunuch immediately nodded: "please rest assured, empress. All the other wine men and slaves have checked one by one. There is no difference. If the empress is not at ease, you can ask the Minister of punishment to send someone to check again." Wen Wanqing looked at the young eunuch''s face. Seeing that he had no trace of lying, he reached out and motioned the Minister of punishment to come forward. "Empress, what can I do for you?" Originally, it was just for the people of the Ministry of punishment to deal with the matter, but Wen Wanqing had to intervene in it. Therefore, before taking action, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment had to ask Wen Wanqing what he meant. Wen Wanqing nodded to the Minister of punishment: "send someone to ask if there are any people in the palace, including those eunuchs who go out to do business and buy things. You can''t let go of any of them!" "But, empress, there are at least a thousand palace ladies in this palace. If you ask them one by one, I''m afraid you''ll have to know the result tomorrow. If you scare the snake, I''m afraid it''ll be --" the Minister of punishment said his worries. Wen Wanqing didn''t know how, but she naturally thought of this, and immediately looked at the guards standing there, "go to the palace gate and tell them that no one can go out of the palace without my orders. If anyone dares to go out of the palace rashly, it will be unforgivable for the palace to kill him." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1285 After hearing this, the bodyguard was stunned at first, and then immediately withdrew. But before he got out of the gate of the palace, he was called back by Wen Wanqing. "Wait!" The guard stopped and looked back at wenwanqing, waiting for her next instruction. Wen Wanqing hesitated a little, and then said in a low voice, "if the people in the Miao area want to leave the palace, let them leave first, but they must be carefully checked before they can leave. Do you understand the meaning of this palace?" "My subordinates understand that they will not easily let the suspicious people go!" The bodyguard made a promise to Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing nodded, and the bodyguard left the palace. After the guards left, Wen Wanqing looked back at the palace ladies and eunuchs in the palace, just as they were expecting the empress to let them go. All of a sudden, Wen Wanqing said to the Minister of punishment: "take all these people back, interrogate them well, and make sure that the suspicious people are captured by our palace. We dare to make trouble in the palace again, but our palace will not let him go!" Having said that, he glanced at the group of people. All the people in the palace were shocked by Wen Wanqing''s eyes. He wanted to ask for mercy, but looking at Wen Wanqing''s eyes, he was afraid. Just when the people of the Ministry of punishment wanted to press them down, suddenly the little eunuch broke away from the shackles of the bodyguard of the Ministry of punishment and kowtowed his head to Wen Wanqing: "I believe that the empress will surely return the innocence of Chu Xiu palace!" He was taken out by the criminal department. The Minister of punishment, looking at Wen Wanqing and staring at the corpse on the ground, had to admire the empress''s courage. However, if she could not overcome this, how could she stand side by side with the emperor. Thinking of this, the Minister of punishment could not help thinking about how to report this to the emperor. "Empress, these corpses must be brought back to the Ministry of punishment according to the rules, so you see --" before the Minister of punishment finished his words, Wen Wanqing naturally understood that these corpses really need to be taken to the Ministry of punishment for a good inspection, so she withdrew her eyes, looked at the Minister of punishment''s face and said: "in that case, you can take them back to our palace and have a careful look There''s one thing I want to ask you more! " As soon as the Minister of punishment heard that the empress had something else to tell them, he nodded at the moment, "empress, you just say it directly." Wen Wanqing motioned to the Minister of punishment to step forward. They turned their backs to the people behind them. Wen Wanqing lowered his voice and said to the Minister of punishment, "our palace doesn''t want to let this matter come into the ears of the emperor and the former dynasty. The minister should understand the meaning of our palace and know how to do it?" After listening to Wen Wanqing''s words, the Minister of punishment immediately looked at Wen Wanqing incredulously. When he knew that he had violated the law, he would kneel down and apologize to Wen Wanqing, but Wen Wanqing just pulled his sleeve with a little effort. "Lord Shangshu, you don''t have to do such a big ceremony in our palace. You''d better catch the real murderer as soon as possible. As for the Hougong, our palace will suppress all rumors. It''s up to you to find out the real murderer." Wen Wanqing''s eyes burst out a touch of light, looking at the Ministry of justice, meaning to point. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1286 How can the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment not understand the hidden words in Wen Wanqing''s words? But if you keep this secret from the emperor, I''m afraid that the emperor will not be able to protect him, even his life. It doesn''t matter if he died. The most important thing is not to disturb his residence. "Empress, please forgive me for not obeying my orders!" In the end, the Minister of punishment was afraid of xuanjue more than wenwanqing, so he didn''t want to agree to wenwanqing''s request. But Wen Wanqing had made up her mind and said in a cold voice, "if this matter reaches the emperor''s ears, our palace will definitely not spare you. Do you think that everything that the people you care about can still be preserved?" Smell speech, the Minister of punishment''s face has no blood color, the body unconsciously steps back, and then looks at wenwanqing in horror, as if they don''t know her in general, this is their gentle empress No, this is the devil in hell! At the same time that he was completely shocked, Wen Wanqing was a little impatient. He squeezed the arm of the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment. When he reacted, he released his hand. "Empress, I understand. I will certainly hide this matter from you. As long as there is no news in the harem, I can guarantee that there will be no news in the Ministry of punishment!" Wen Wanqing raised her eyes and looked at the face of the Minister of punishment. Suddenly she raised her voice and said to the people who were still standing in the Chu Xiu palace, "you should find the lost Zhu Chai and jade pendant for the palace. If you can''t find them back, the palace will ask you. Do you understand?" As soon as Wen Wanqing''s voice fell, the people of the Ministry of punishment were very surprised to see the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment. They didn''t want to investigate the matter. Why did the loss of Zhu Chai happen again? What''s more, the queen lost Zhu Chai, and it''s not her turn to look for them. The man in the palace can''t help. The Minister of punishment looked at the people who followed him. When they wanted to correct Wen Wanqing, he immediately stopped them and joked. If Wen Wanqing was refused at this moment, he could not guarantee what would happen next. "Wei Chen and others understand that Wei Chen and others will leave first." The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment is moving towards the gentle and clear way. Wen Wan counted and nodded, "go ahead, don''t forget what the palace told you." The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment immediately stretched out his hand and motioned the two men to come forward and wrap the broken bodies with the white cloth that had been prepared for a long time, so that outsiders could not see what was inside. Then he left the palace with the people. There was a strong smell lingering around his nose, which did not dissipate for a long time. He saw that the whole palace was empty. Wen Wanqing did not leave at this time, but walked towards the side hall where the wine was put. The door of the main hall creaked and was pushed open from the outside. The sunlight came in from the outside. Wenwanqing stopped for a moment and then went in. And looking at the wine one by one, I couldn''t help squinting my eyes. The layout of these wine Wengs is basically the same, so they can''t be distinguished at all. If it wasn''t for the strong odor and wine flavor, those corpses would not have been found so early. However, she was very curious about who would do such things in the palace. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1287 At the same time, Miaoling leads Yingxue to the imperial study. Before he arrives, he already sees a carriage has stopped at the door of the imperial study. Suddenly, a man comes down from the carriage and startles Miaoling. When he saw the people coming down from the carriage clearly, Miaoling stepped back and saluted yanfeiyi: "since the city master is here, the slave will leave first!" Yan Feiyi doesn''t care about herself, and Miaoling simply doesn''t care. After meeting Yingxue, she will leave, but before she goes far away, she hears the footsteps coming from behind. Then he stopped and turned to see her: "what''s the matter?" I''m afraid that the maidservant will not be able to take care of her when she breaks her eyes Take good care of the empress. If the wife of the city leader still cares about the past, she will help the city leader in the Miao area. Don''t make trouble for the empress. Oh, by the way, she often writes to the empress. She really cares about you, not to seek something from you! " After listening to Miaoling''s words, Yingxue''s face turned pale and her lips murmured, but she couldn''t say a word. It seemed that she was really separated from them. After seeing the figure of Miaoling disappear at the moon gate, Yan Feiyi looks at Yingxue''s back and looks a little unhappy. He embraces her shoulder and says, "it''s just a little maid. What''s the trouble? Let''s leave the palace and go back to the inn." "Well!" Yingxue didn''t refuse him now. He got into the carriage with him. He didn''t look good when he entered the palace. As for Feiyi, he didn''t want to stay in the palace for a moment. When he and Yingxue got on the carriage, he gave a command to the coachman outside the carriage, and the carriage swayed toward the palace gate. Unfortunately, it happened that the guards and the soldiers guarding the palace gate were telling the empress what to do. Before the end of the instruction, a man came towards them, and the guard stopped him immediately. When he saw the comer clearly, he bowed to the comer: "it was you, we thought --" before they finished their words, we saw the sound of a carriage behind yingyue. Before yingyue and the bodyguard could see that the carriage was about to rush out of the palace. What''s the matter? The soldiers and bodyguards guarding the palace quickly stopped the carriage. The horse was frightened, and the people in it almost fell out of the carriage. If she didn''t hold her in time, God knows what would have happened. Yingxue''s face is also a little pale, but comforts: "I''m ok!" Yan Feiyi looked at her face, immediately opened the curtain of the carriage and yelled at the driver outside: "how do you drive the carriage? Do you want to die?" If something happened to Yingxue, he would never let the coachman go. The coachman was getting out of the carriage and was led aside by the guard. When the crowd heard Yan Feiyi''s scolding, they immediately looked back. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1288 "It turned out to be the carriage of the city Lord and his wife. I have offended him a lot. I hope the city Lord will forgive me!" The bodyguard stepped forward and arched to yanfeiyi. This is what they can understand with an apology. In case of hurting the child in Yingxue''s stomach, what can they do. "What are you going to do? Do you want to take us out of the palace?" Yan Feiyi stepped forward and asked. The bodyguard immediately replied, "I don''t want to stop you from leaving the palace, but my subordinates have also been ordered by the empress to strictly investigate the people who come in and out of the palace, so please ask my subordinates to search the carriage!" Then, regardless of the promise of Yan Feiyi, he walked directly towards the carriage. Seeing that they were so rude to themselves, Yan Feiyi took out his sword and put it on the guard''s shoulder. He said in a cold voice, "if you dare to step forward again, do you believe that I will let your head fall to the ground today?" At the same time, the curtain of the carriage was picked open, and Yingxue suddenly said, "Feiyi, don''t mess around. They are also ordered to do things, just let them check!" Said, slowly walked down from the carriage, the speech is not easy to immediately take back the long sword in the hand to support to reflect snow to come down, but the facial expression is very ugly. "I think it''s for the sake of the emperor and the queen, otherwise --" Yan Feiyi''s eyes showed a bloodthirsty light, and the guard''s forehead exuded a cold sweat, and his back also had a cold sweat. Fortunately, Yan Feiyi had already allowed them to search the carriage, so after calming down, he waved his hand and took two people to search the carriage. After the carriage was searched, no suspicious person was found. The bodyguard nodded to the soldiers guarding the palace gate, and then arched to Yan Feiyi and Yingxue: "sorry for the delay "I''m so sorry!" Yan Fei snorted coldly and ignored his apology. He held Yingxue''s arm and let her get on the carriage. Then he told the coachman to drive away again, and said to the coachman, "who dares to stop me when I get out of the palace later? I''ll take care of it when something happens." The coachman was frightened by Yan Feiyi''s words, but he didn''t dare to make a mistake. He was surprised by Yan Feiyi''s eyes just now. He answered immediately. After the couple sat down, he immediately raised his whip and went out to the Palace door. Yingyue, who had been hiding beside her, watched them leave. Then she came out of the crowd. However, as soon as she came out, she saw the carriage which had left the palace gate in the distance. The curtain of the carriage was lifted. Yingxue leaned out her head and said to yingyue that she was not right. Yingyue hummed coldly. She ignored her words and turned back to Kunning palace. At this moment, Wen Wanqing is not in Kunning Palace at all, so when yingyue goes back, he palace doesn''t see Wen Wanqing. As soon as she comes out of the palace, she meets Miaoling who runs back in a hurry. Yingyue stepped forward, took Miaoling''s hand and asked her, "why didn''t the queen follow you?" Miaoling immediately explained to her, and then asked, "hasn''t the queen come back yet?" Just now that little eunuch led the empress to Chuxiu palace. If she hadn''t come back at this time, the empress would be in the rust removal palace now. At the thought of this, Miaoling immediately took yingyue to Chuxiu palace. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1289 In the side hall of Chuxiu palace. Looking at the wine man in the palace carefully, she suddenly heard a loud noise. When she went out to see, she saw a ghost''s furtive shadow hiding outside the door of the palace. As soon as wenwanqing went out, he immediately yelled, "who is there?" When Wen Wanqing scolded her, the stealthy figure immediately left the palace. When Wen Wanqing chased her out, there was no one in the long alley. But just now, she clearly saw that someone was peeping at the palace. Could it be that she was dazzled. When he was hesitating, he suddenly heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind him. Wen Wanqing held his breath. When the man was about to approach him, he directly grabbed her neck. Yingyue and Miaoling were shocked by Wen Wanqing''s action. Yingyue patted Wen Wanqing''s hand and said in a dumb voice: "empress, it''s me, it''s me!" As soon as he saw that the man was yingyue and Miaoling, Wen Wanqing immediately released his hand and apologized to yingyue: "I''m sorry, my palace just thought it was the murderer. Yingyue, are you ok?" Yingyue touched her neck and relaxed for a while. Then she said, "I''m ok. Did the queen see any suspicious person?" Otherwise, it''s impossible to be so alert. Wen Wan counted and nodded, "just now there was a figure stealthily at the gate of Chu Xiu palace, but as soon as I came out, he disappeared. Have you ever seen this figure on the way here?" Miaoling and yingyue shook their heads at the same time: "we haven''t seen anyone, but it''s very strange that we didn''t meet a gong''e on the way. They should be on duty at this time." Miaoling doesn''t know that there is a broken corpse in Chuxiu palace, and Wen Wanqing doesn''t intend to tell her about it. After all, Miaoling is timid. If she is scared, isn''t it bad. At the thought of this, Wen Wanqing feels more and more uneasy. If this person is not in the palace, it is outside the palace. If yingyue can''t even notice, I''m afraid this person''s martial arts is very high. "Yingyue, let''s go back to Kunning palace. I have something to say to you!" Wen Wanqing said to yingyue. Yingyue nodded. She frowned deeply at the smell coming from Chuxiu palace. She suddenly remembered what the eunuch had said to herself. She immediately understood something. But now there was a wonderful spirit. Since the queen said she wanted her to go back to the palace, she went back to Kunning palace to talk about it in detail. After returning to the palace, wenwanqing asked Miaoling to prepare hot water for himself. Miaoling was slightly stunned. At this time, it was not time to take a bath. The empress asked for the hot water. Nevertheless, Miaoling bowed back and ordered people to prepare the hot water. After the wonderful spirit was set aside, Wen Wanqing sat down on the top chair, and then looked at yingyue with deep eyes. Yingyue was slightly uncomfortable when she looked at her. She stood in the center of the hall and looked up at Wen Wanqing: "empress, do you have anything to say to me?" Wen Wanqing looked at yingyue and asked in a low voice, "did you meet Yingxue at the gate of the palace?" She didn''t talk about it with anyone. Besides the soldiers and bodyguards, no one found out how the queen learned about Yingxue. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1290 Looking at her eyes twinkling, she sighed gently and clearly: "yingyue, I''m afraid Yingxue won''t contact us any more in the future. She has decided to go back to miaojiang." "What?" Yingyue is very surprised to hear Wen Wanqing''s words, but she suddenly remembers what Yingxue said to herself in the carriage when she just left the palace. "Empress don''t worry, even if she doesn''t come back, you still have me and Miaoling. As for her, just think we didn''t know her before!" Yingxue used to be as good as herself, but now she abandons them for a man. It''s treachery. Wen Wanqing looked at yingyue and realized that she was misunderstood. She explained to her: "Yingxue is pregnant with a child who is not easy to speak, so she can''t go back and forth in this period of time. Our Palace also told her to write to us from time to time. So, yingyue, you should be considerate of Yingxue." Understanding her? Yingyue is noncommittal in her heart. In order to get rid of this topic, yingyue directly asked wenwanqing, "empress, what happened in Chuxiu palace? What''s the matter with that furtive figure you said?" Wen Wanqing takes a long breath and tells yingyue all the things he just did in Chuxiu palace. After hearing this, yingyue could not help taking a breath. "So, maybe the murderer is not from the palace. Those who can have this kind of martial arts attainments are just those people in the Jianghu?" People of the world? Wen Wanqing didn''t think about it. It was just why those people in the Jianghu wanted to kill Gong E in the palace, and they also used such cruel methods to tear the victim''s body apart. "Yingyue, the palace always thinks that the man is coming for the palace. During this time, don''t come into the palace again. By the way, don''t tell Jing''an about it, otherwise, if the emperor knows it, it will cause a big disturbance!" Wen Wanqing didn''t want to involve too many people in this matter, so he told yingyue like this. Yingyue didn''t expect that Wen Wanqing would not let herself enter the palace. After such a big thing, how could she not enter the palace. Thinking of this, yingyue suddenly steps forward and stares at Wen Wanqing tightly: "if the empress doesn''t want her subordinates to disclose this to the emperor, she will promise her subordinates to come into the palace to protect your safety!" Let Wen Wanqing face such a dilemma, how can yingyue rest assured to let her alone, so she will say such words. Wen Wanqing naturally understands yingyue''s mind, but that person''s martial arts are only above yingyue. If she follows her side, she is afraid that there will be danger. If she thinks for herself, she should also think for her. "Yingyue -" unexpectedly, yingyue knelt down to wenwanqing, "if the queen does not agree to her request, she will tell the emperor about it immediately. If the emperor knows, he will be more worried about you!" Looking at yingyue''s eyes so firm, gentle and clear, she had no choice but to agree to her request, but she specially told her that everything should be done according to her own requirements, and there should be no rash behavior. Yingyue naturally nodded and agreed, and then stood up from the ground. However, just when she got up, she saw Wen Wanqing, who was sitting on the top of the table, suddenly move and chop yingyue''s shoulder with a knife. Yingyue looked at Wen Wanqing in disbelief before she was in a coma. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1291 There was some guilt in Wen Wanqing''s eyes: he opened his mouth to her in a low voice and said, "I''m sorry, our palace can''t let you follow our palace. It''s dangerous." As soon as her voice fell, yingyue fainted in her arms. After yingyue fainted, Wen Wanqing called out to Gong e waiting outside. "Empress, what can I do for you?" The palace lady in the outer courtyard immediately came into the main hall and asked in a low voice. Wen Wanqing immediately said to the gong''e, "go and invite Jing''an. Tell him that yingyue has fainted here in our palace. Let him come here and take people back." Looking at yingyue, who fainted in wenwanqing''s arms, Gong e was so scared that she immediately answered and ran out of Kunning palace. When I got to the imperial study, I saw Jing An waiting outside the imperial study. The Gong e didn''t dare to step forward and walked back and forth in the corridor. Jing''an looked at the gong''e and looked at herself back and forth. She was a little surprised. Then she gave a command to the people around her and walked towards the gong''e. "Who are you?" Seeing Jing''an coming towards her, the gong''e explained to him nervously: "I''m from Kunning palace. I''ve come to see you on the order of the queen." "But what happened to Kunning palace? I''ll report it to the emperor first!" Jing An says to want to turn round, but the imperial study asks the emperor. When Gong e heard that Jing''an was going to invite the emperor, she grabbed his sleeve and shook her head at him: "my Lord, it''s not the empress''s accident, but yingyue. Yingyue fainted in the empress''s palace. Please hurry to have a look!" I saw that Gong e''s words had just finished, and I heard a whirlwind in my ear. Jing An, who had been standing beside me, had no trace now, and the little Gong e rushed back immediately. When Jing''an came to Kunning palace, he passed the news, and then walked towards the main hall. "See you, empress!" Although Jing''an is saluting towards the gentle and clear, her sight has been falling on yingyue''s body, and her eyebrows are slightly frowning. What''s the matter with yingyue today? I don''t want to say hello to him. I just walk around in the palace, and I''m not waiting for the queen. "Get up. Now that you''re here, take her back. I''ve ordered her sleeping acupoints in the palace. You can wake up in two days. You can ask for leave with the emperor these two days. Don''t wait in the palace." Wen Wanqing sat on one side, eyes tightly locked Jing An''s figure. Hearing what the empress said, Jing''an looked at Wen Wanqing in surprise: "why did the empress order her sleeping acupoints? Is there something to happen in the palace these days, or do you want to say?" Wen Wanqing took a cup of tea next to the table and looked at Jing''an. He opened his mouth to Jing''an and said, "it''s OK to tell you. You also know that yingyue and Yingxue are people around our palace. Why do you think yingyue is not around our palace after Yingxue appears today? It''s because they have a conflict. We don''t want them to misunderstand each other more deeply, so we have to order You know yingyue''s temperament. I don''t want the relationship between them to break up. What''s the intention of my palace? " Wen Wanqing puts down the tea cup in his hand, and then stares at Jing''an tightly. Jing An listened to her words, clearly some doubt what she said, but when he saw Wen Wanqing''s eyes again, the doubt was strongly suppressed by him, and then he stood up with yingyue in his arms. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1292 "Thank you for your thoughtfulness for yingyue. My subordinates know what to do. Don''t worry. After they leave, my subordinates will take yingyue to ask for mercy from the empress!" Jing An is facing the gentle and pure way sitting on the top. Wenwan nodded and asked Miaoling to send them out. After they left, Miaoling said to Wen Wanqing, "empress, the water for bathing is ready. Why don''t you take a bath?" Now she knew why the empress wanted to take a bath. There was a smell of decay in the whole palace. It seemed that the smell came from the empress. I think she had been in the palace for too long. Wenwanqing got up and went to the bath in the back. He took off his clothes and said to the wonderful way outside: take this suit and burn it. Don''t let people find it. Just burn it secretly. After hearing this, Miaoling immediately nodded, picked up the clothes on the ground and went out towards the door of the palace. The sound of a warm and clear bath came from the bathroom. Miaoling took Wen Wanqing''s clothes and looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, Miaoling went to the canal in the palace. When he got to the river, he found a quiet place. Taking advantage of no one, he took out a fold from his arms and lit Wen Wanqing''s clothes. Seeing this suit of clothes disappear in the light of fire, Miaoling tightly holds the fire fold in his hand. He feels a little uneasy. Seeing that it''s almost burning, he just wants to turn around and walk out, but he feels that he is hit hard on the back of his head. When it''s dark, he faints and is unconscious. Before fainting, Miaoling vaguely saw a figure shaking in front of his eyes, but he couldn''t see the person''s face clearly. The black figure dragged the wonderful spirit out and took advantage of no one to find it. In the night, the whole Kunning palace, up and down, inside and outside, did not find the figure of wonderful spirit. Combined with what happened in the daytime today, Wen Wanqing was a little restless. "Well, did you find anyone?" Wen Wanqing looked at those Gong E and asked. Those Gong e immediately shook their heads: "empress, the maidservant has asked every corner of the palace, and they have not found the figure of Miaoling. They have not seen Miaoling during the day!" After hearing this, Wen Wanqing sat down on the chair, holding the armrest with both hands. His face was pale and bloodless. Can''t it be true that Miaoling was caught by the man? At the thought of this, Wen Wanqing''s face became angry. When she was very suspicious, she suddenly heard a bodyguard outside the palace come in to report that she had found something strange on the side of the canal and asked the queen to come. What''s the difference on the side of the canal? Wen Wanqing''s steps were a little soft, but he was still steady. He followed the guard to the imperial garden when he met mother Kong escorting Xuanqing back from the martial arts arena. Xuanqing immediately went forward and saluted wenwanqing: "mother, it''s so late, where are you going?" However, Wen Wanqing did not seem to hear what he said, and his steps were vain. Seeing that Wen Wanqing looked a little strange, Xuanqing could not help shaking Wen Wanqing''s body and asked, "mother, what''s the matter with you? You''re just saying something!" Mother Kong was also very worried, and together with Xuanqing, she called wenwanqing. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1293 Wen Wanqing just recovered a trace of Qingming. Looking at mother Kong and Xuanqing, she cried tears in her eyes: "Qing''er, why are you here?" Xuanqing explained to her, "empress mother, my son dares to come back from the martial arts arena. Where are you going?" It''s so late that the empress didn''t even bring Miaoling and yingyue with her, so she followed the bodyguard. Where are they going. Wen Wanqing''s eyes twinkled, looked at Xuanqing and said, "it''s OK. My mother is just going out for a walk. Since Qing''er has just come back from the martial arts arena, you''d better go back and have a rest. Mother Kong, you''d better leave here with your royal highness." There was a strong premonition in her heart that Miaoling had already suffered misfortune. But Xuanqing had already found that the atmosphere was not right. Looking at the leading bodyguard, he said in a low voice, "come to you, what happened? Where are you going with the queen at this late hour? If you don''t tell the truth, the prince will find someone to cut your tongue! " The bodyguard listened to Xuanqing''s words, and immediately arched his hand to Xuanqing and said, "I''m taking the empress to the side of the canal." "Where to go so late and what to do there?" "Yes -" "well, don''t say it again!" Before the bodyguard''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Wen Wanqing, "Qing''er, go back and listen to the empress mother!" Xuanqing didn''t say, "mother, you''d better tell me the truth. Is something wrong? Yingyue and Miaoling, why don''t they follow their mother? " Wen Wanqing''s face became more and more pale, and he murmured for a long time: "they, they are all in the palace." "Oh, really?" After that, Xuanqing went up to the canal by himself. Seeing him like this, Wen Wanqing immediately sent someone to catch up with him. "What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you hurry to catch up with the palace? If something happens to your royal highness, please ask!" Wen Wanqing yelled at the people around him. They all ran after him. However, Xuanqing went to the side of the canal. I saw that it was dark now, and the guards standing on the side of the canal had raised their torches and stood side by side to shine for the salvors. Seeing this, Wen Wanqing''s legs couldn''t help but soften. Looking at the corpse floating on the river, his face was instantly bloodless. Xuanqing naturally saw Wen Wanqing''s strange, and asked the bodyguards, "can you see who is inside?" The bodyguards shook their heads one after another: "report back to your Highness the prince. Look at the clothes you are wearing. They look like some wonderful girls around the queen!" The bodyguard''s voice was very small, for fear that Wen Wanqing would punish her. After all, Miaoling was the confidant of the empress. If it was really Miaoling, how the empress would deal with them was unknown. As soon as Xuanqing heard the guard''s words, he just wanted to turn back and signal those palace ladies not to support wenwanqing, but wenwanqing had already come to the side. "Bring it up to the palace quickly!" Wen Wanqing is facing those bodyguards, his voice is surprisingly cold. The bodyguards didn''t dare to delay half a minute, and soon they brought up the bodies in the river. Because it was found too late, the body was swollen, but it was the wonderful spirit around Wen Wanqing. How could it be, how could it be? Wen Wanqing couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. He broke away from the support of the people and ran directly to Miaoling''s body. "Miaoling, wake up to me. Who is it and who hurt you?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1294 Wen Wanqing, like a madman, pulled Miaoling''s body, then glanced around the crowd coldly: "who found it first?" Those bodyguards dare not tell half a lie. They say to Wen Wanqing: "it''s a little gong''e in the palace who found it, and her subordinates have brought her here." As soon as the words fell, I saw a gong e led by the bodyguard and came towards them. Seeing this, Wen Wanqing immediately looked at the gong''e and said, "how did you find out?" The gong''e looked up at Wen Wanqing and told her what had happened in the daytime. "The maid is the gong''e in the greenhouse. She was ordered to add some pots of ink chrysanthemum to the royal garden. When she passed by the road, she saw a corpse floating on the river. She was so scared that she broke the ink chrysanthemum. Then she went to the guard. If the queen didn''t believe it, she would come here You can ask the manager of the greenhouse, the maid is not lying With that, he knelt down to the crowd. The bodyguard who led Gong e explained to Wen Wanqing, "tell the empress that she really didn''t lie. There are soil and ink chrysanthemums on the bridge. My subordinates have asked the manager of the flower house. Today, I really sent her to the royal garden." And after his investigation, the body was not dead at that time. Wen Wanqing wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said to the guards, "you will carry back the body of Miaoling to our palace." If she can''t find the killer of Miaoling, she will be in vain. Xuanqing followed her anxiously: "mother, I''d better tell my father about this. The murderer dares to attack the people around you. It can be seen that he is aiming at you!" Compared with Wen Wanqing''s sadness, Xuanqing was calmer. Wenwanqing listened to Xuanqing''s words, and suddenly said to mother Kong, "mother Kong, please report this to the emperor. By the way, tell the emperor to send more people to watch the womb. Don''t you know that your highness is not allowed to go anywhere alone?" The seriousness of this matter is not just so simple. Wen Wanqing doesn''t want the people around her to have another accident. Mother Kong immediately nodded and went to Qianqing palace. After mother Kong told xuanjue about it, xuanjue immediately got angry and ordered the whole palace to be searched carefully, and longqiwei also participated in it. "Does this matter have anything to do with the man in the forbidden area?" Xuanjue looked up at the Dragon riding guard kneeling down. The Dragon riding guard shook his head with firm eyes: "my subordinates can guarantee with their lives. This is definitely not done by the people in the forbidden area. They can''t escape." "You keep a good eye on him, and I''ll find out who the others are. Who dares to do such things in the palace?" Xuanjue patted the table and faced the Dragon guards. They answered in unison and immediately backed down. After such a big event, the whole palace people were in a panic. Originally, wenwanqing didn''t want to make it to xuanjue to worry him, but now, the gangster obviously came to her and began to attack the people around her. She didn''t know what he was doing. Now that the enemy is in the dark and she is in the light, it is very obvious that the situation is very uncertain for her. Too much of a womb. When Xuanqing returned to his palace, he saw a group of bodyguards coming towards his palace before he could give orders. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1295 Seeing this, Xuanqing frowned at them: "what are you doing here?" Those people were not ordinary bodyguards in the palace at all, but the soldiers in the martial arts arena of general Dingbei were dressed as bodyguards in the palace, which Xuanqing didn''t see at first sight. Those soldiers naturally understood Xuanqing''s temperament. After all, they had seen the power of his royal highness in the martial arts arena. They explained to Xuanqing: "I have sent my royal highness to you. My subordinates have been ordered by the emperor and the empress. They have come to protect the safety of his royal highness during this period of time!" Hearing this, Xuanqing''s brow is frowning even more. Now that he is good at martial arts, he doesn''t need to be protected by others. Moreover, in this huge imperial palace, I''m afraid it''s his mother who needs to be protected, not himself. "Did the emperor send someone to Kunning palace? Did he say what to do with it?" Xuanqing opened his mouth and asked the man standing in the guard. The man immediately shook his head: "my subordinates don''t know the emperor''s plan. His royal highness is deep now. His royal highness should take a rest. By the way, the empress has just come to pass a message, saying that he doesn''t need to go to visit him these days." Wen Wanqing was afraid that the gangster would not be able to catch Xuanqing. But Xuanqing didn''t think so. Now the empress is in danger. He, as a son''s minister, naturally wants to protect the safety of the empress. So he nodded: "yes, in this case, you will stay in the womb. But the prince''s Royal Highness can''t allow you to intervene, do you know?" The bodyguards were shocked by Xuanqing''s momentum, and immediately bowed their heads and answered with one voice. Xuanqing followed mother Kong to the back of the shop to have a rest. However, as soon as he left, the bodyguards were relieved. Fortunately, the crown prince didn''t embarrass them much. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to deal with the emperor and the empress. As soon as I thought of this, the bodyguard at the head waved to the people behind me, "OK, you all perform your duties. These days, you give me 12 points of encouragement. You must ensure the safety of your royal highness, you know?" "Yes." They bowed their hands and immediately nodded towards the yard. After arranging all this, he secretly sent several people to hide in the dark to protect Xuanqing. In the inner hall. Mother Kong made the bed for Xuanqing, turned around and took his clothes off. She said in a low voice, "Your Highness, I''m afraid the empress has no one around now. I''m afraid she can''t take care of you. You''d better not go to Kunning palace to avoid worrying the empress." Xuanqing sat in front of the bed, took off her boots, and said to mother Kong, "don''t worry, mother Kong. I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t know the change. Since my mother can''t take care of me these days, I can''t let her worry. There''s one thing I have to ask you to do for me, mother Kong." "His Royal Highness said that it is. It''s really killing the old slave!" Mother Kong straightened his boots for him, and then, listening to Xuanqing''s whispering, she immediately withdrew from the womb and secretly went to the harem. Kunning palace. When the bodyguards brought back Miaoling''s body, the whole palace and the eunuchs were scared. This is Miaoling around the empress. Who is so brave to attack Miaoling, or that this person doesn''t pay attention to the empress at all. Thinking of this, the whole palace was in a panic. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1296 "You all retreat to our palace. No one is allowed to come in without the command of our palace!" Wen Wanqing said to Gong E and the eunuchs standing in the hall. Those people don''t dare to stay here now. They just want to leave as soon as possible. Today''s shock wave is not even, and another wave is rising again. They all want to leave Kunning palace. The most important thing is to save their lives. Wen Wanqing took out his handkerchief and wiped the stains on his face for Miaoling lying on the ground. The corner of his eyes turned red again. "It''s all my fault. If it hadn''t been for my palace to let you burn your clothes, you wouldn''t have done such a thing. It was my palace that hurt you, Miaoling!" Wen Wanqing wiped Miaoling''s cheek and said to himself. Before long, the little eunuch outside called out to the inside: "tell the empress --" before the little eunuch finished his words, Wen Wanqing''s face changed. He passed the tea cup on the table with one hand, and then he saw the tea cup smashing towards the door of the main hall, making a clanging sound, accompanied by Wen Wanqing''s rebuke. "Didn''t you hear what the palace just said? No one is allowed to come in without the command of the palace!" Wen Wanqing is now on the verge of an outbreak. Her closest friend died, which makes her feel very remorseful. The little eunuch at the gate of the main hall was frightened by Wen Wanqing. He looked anxiously at xuanjue standing beside him. Before she could explain to xuanjue, he saw that xuanjue had already waved to him, indicating that they all stepped down. Xuanjue himself pushed open the door of the main hall and went into the hall. "Get out of here!" Wenwanqing kneels down beside Miaoling and doesn''t look at her, but you can tell from her voice that she is not happy. Xuanjue walked towards her step by step. Wen Wanqing listened to the familiar footsteps and suddenly looked up. Before he could see the person clearly, he was suddenly held in his arms by xuanjue. This sudden embrace made Wen Wanqing, who was already full of scars, shed tears in an instant. He held xuanjue in his hands and cried out unconsciously: "emperor, emperor, Miaoling was killed by others, but it was because of me that Miaoling was killed. I killed Miaoling!" Wen Wanqing cried to xuanjue. Xuanjue followed her line of sight and looked at the Miaoling lying on the ground. There was no other scar on Miaoling''s body, but there was a mark of being chopped between her neck. If you look at the extent of her body''s swelling, you don''t need to report it. He can know one or two. The murderer''s technique was so cruel that he knocked Miaoling unconscious and threw it directly into the canal of the palace to drown him. "Don''t be afraid. I will give you an account of this matter. I will catch the murderer who killed Miaoling and other people in the palace and deal with him severely." Xuanjue patted Wen Wanqing''s back and comforted him. Wenwanqing listened to him and nodded heavily. Xuanjue stood up with her and called out to the people waiting outside: "come on, take Miaoling''s body to the Department of punishment and have a good inspection. You must not let go any trace. Do you understand?" Two bodyguards waiting in the main hall rushed in immediately and carried out the body of Miaoling on the ground. Then, just as they left, they heard the little eunuch report again. And this time he did not dare to go in and disturb Wen Wanqing, for fear that Wen Wanqing would blame himself in the next second. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1297 So the little eunuch and mother Kong stood outside the palace together and reported to Wen Wanqing and xuanjue inside: "inform the emperor and empress. Mother Kong in the palace asked for an audience, saying that she had something important to report to the empress!" Hearing that it was mother Kong, Wen Wanqing immediately wiped the tears around the corner of her eyes and said, "let her in." But in the heart faintly has been some worry is not Xuanqing just what happened. Xuanjue lived with her for such a long time. Naturally, she saw her worry from her face, and immediately explained to her, "don''t worry, Xuanqing will be fine. Just now I have sent someone to protect him in the womb. Let''s listen first. What''s the purpose of mother Kong''s coming?" Say, grasped Wen Wanqing''s hand, want to give her some comfort. No matter what happened, she didn''t want the gangster to attack the people around her. Even if he was aiming at himself, it was better than hitting the people closest to her. Mother Kong entered the hall and dared to salute Wen Wanqing and xuanjue. Wen Wanqing immediately raised her hand and looked at her: "mother Kong, is something wrong with Xuanqing?" Mother Kong arched her hand slightly and said to Wen Wanqing, "although the empress can rest assured that there is a bodyguard given by the emperor, the villain dare not fight against the prince." "Why are you here so late?" Wen Wanqing looked at mother Kong in a puzzled way. Mother Kong immediately handed a piece of paper to Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing didn''t mind. She immediately opened it and saw that there were five people''s names written on the paper, but she didn''t know any of them. "What is this?" Gentle and clear face with a touch of doubt, but the heart has already had the answer. "Report back to the empress. I just checked the number of people in our palace in Kunning palace. I found that all the five people on the paper were not in the palace. I thought that the names of the people who were killed were the names on the paper." On hearing this, Wen Wanqing immediately understood it, and suddenly called to the little eunuch outside: "go and call all the people in our Kunning palace to the courtyard. Our palace has something to interrogate them!" The little eunuch immediately followed Wen Wanqing''s orders and went to the palace ladies, summoning them to the courtyard one by one. Although there were some complaints in their hearts, they did not dare to show them in front of the emperor and the empress. Who knows if they will die the next second. Seeing a row of people standing side by side in the courtyard, Wen Wanqing gave mother Kong a look, and mother Kong immediately read out the names of the five people. After reading, he looked at the group of Gong E and said, "you will tell the empress and the emperor what you just said to the old slave. If you dare to hide something, you know that you don''t need the old slave. You should have been like a mirror in your heart." They were afraid that the emperor and the empress would take these innocent people as killers. They immediately told them what they had just said with mother Kong. "Tell the empress, we all know these five people mentioned by mother Kong. These palace ladies are all humble palace ladies in Kunning palace. They are the most sneaky ones on weekdays. It''s said that a few days ago, they went out of the palace to buy, but after they went out, they never came back!" One of them, Gong e, came forward and explained to them. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1298 In fact, they didn''t go out for shopping at all. Instead, they took what they had stolen outside the palace and sold it. Because they had the banner of being gentle and clear, they were not searched by the guards guarding the palace gate when they left the palace. Only in this way, they were not found what they had done. When she heard that it was gong E in her own palace, Wen Wanqing was stunned. She didn''t expect that this person would be in her own palace. Since that is the case, this person should have been staring at her early, but why did she do it? Wen Wanqing looked back at the Lord and murmured for a long time: "emperor, this matter is quite strange. The emperor should let me deal with it by myself, in case --" when Wen Wanqing said this, he didn''t talk about it later. However, xuanjue also understood what Wen Wanqing meant, but he still asked Wen Wan, "don''t worry, I will give you a reply No matter what happens, I will be with you. This is my promise to you. " Then he grasped Wen Wanqing''s hand tightly. After hearing the name of Gong wane''e, she asked the five attendants to come back. So worried after a night, the whole harem was disturbed, the whole harem''s palace women were awake all night, however, there was still no trace. The sky gradually turned white. Looking at the time of going to the early court, Wen Wanqing said to xuanjue, "emperor, you''d better go to the court. There are so many things happening in the palace. Maybe yesterday''s news has been passed into the ears of the ministers. I''ll deal with them myself here!" Hearing this, xuanjue stood up slightly from his chair, stepped forward, supported Wen Wanqing''s shoulder, and said, "don''t worry. I''ll come back to help you when I finish handling the affairs in the court. Don''t blame yourself all the time, do you understand?" Wen Wanqing weak toward xuanjue smile: "I understand, you go back to court!" Wen Wanqing pushes xuanjue to leave Kunning palace. He stands at the gate of the palace and watches xuanjue leave. As soon as he turns around, his face changes. "Empress, are you all right?" Mother Kong spent the night with Wen Wanqing in Kunning palace. Seeing Wen Wanqing walking away from the emperor, her face was very condensed and she could not help asking. Wen Wanqing recovered from his thoughts and laughed at mother Kong: "mother Kong, you can go back too. There''s nothing wrong here. I''m going to go back and have a rest. I''ve been tired all night." Mother Kong looked at the Queen''s face and saw that she really wanted to go back and have a rest. She immediately nodded: "the old slave will go back first. If the queen has any orders, she can tell the old slave that her Royal Highness has said that the old slave doesn''t have to stay with her royal highness during this period of time." Wen Wanqing naturally understands the filial piety of his Highness the prince, but the more time it is, the more no one can stay by his side, otherwise it will only harm others. "Well, I understand. You should step down." Wen Wanqing smiles at mother Kong, then goes back to the main hall and closes the door from inside. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1299 Mother Kong closed the door and sighed. Then she came out of Kunning palace slowly and went to Taigong. When she arrived at the prince''s palace, Xuanqing was waiting for her outside the palace gate. Seeing her coming back, she immediately went forward and asked, "mother Kong, what''s the matter? What''s your mother saying?" Mother Kong fufu turned to Xuanqing and said to her, "Your Highness the prince really guessed right. The palace ladies who had the accident were in the empress''s palace. The palace ladies in other palaces were not missing." Hearing the words, Xuanqing''s brows wrinkled even deeper. It seems that someone really wants to do harm to the empress. But in this big harem, who has the skill to come and go without trace, and who hates the mother so much. Looking at Xuanqing''s way of thinking, mother Kong immediately inquired, "Your Highness, it''s not too early. You''d better go to the early court. The emperor has just started from Kunning palace. If you go late, I''m afraid it will cause other people''s resentment." Last time, because his royal highness was 15 minutes late, a minister impeached his royal highness in front of the emperor. He did not ask why. His royal highness came late because he went to get a discount for the emperor. The prince suffered this kind of censure for no reason. Xuanqing understood that mother Kong was worried about herself, and then motioned her to go back to rest. Then she led her to Jinluan palace. At the same time, the whole Kunning palace is very quiet inside and outside, up and down, especially in the main hall, there is no sound at all. At the moment, where there is wenwanqing''s figure on the bed? Instead, it is behind the screen on one side. Wenwanqing has changed into a clean man''s dress. She has a golden light in her hand and recites words in her mouth. Suddenly, a golden light flashes in the whole hall, which is fleeting. However, wenwanqing, who was hiding behind the screen, has disappeared now. Post station. Yingxue knows what happened in the palace yesterday. She is restless at the moment. She suddenly feels the fluctuation of Wen Wanqing''s spiritual power, which makes it more difficult to sit. But now she is sitting in front of herself. How dare she act rashly. "Eat an orange. You are very harmful. I asked someone to find this orange!" Yan Feiyi sits beside Yingxue and hands over the peeled oranges. Looking at the orange he peeled, Yingxue felt a little uncomfortable. Then he held the orange in his hand and looked at yanfeiyi. "What''s the matter? What are you staring at me for?" Yan Feiyi is surprised to see Yingxue staring at him like this, or is there something strange on his face? Yingxue shook her head and said to yanfeiyi, "Feiyi, or we''d better leave the capital today. I always feel that something is going to happen in miaojiang. I''m a little flustered." Yan Feiyi smiles slightly, comforts her to sit down again, tears the oranges in her hand one by one and gives them to her to eat, and then says to Yingxue: "don''t worry, there are special guards in miaojiang. It won''t be all right. What''s more, we''ll go back tomorrow. If you are in such a hurry to go back to miaojiang, I''ll find a reason with the emperor." Yingxue can feel clearly now that the direction of Wenwan Qingqu is not elsewhere. It''s miaojiang. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with miaojiang. Suddenly, he patted the table and Yingxue coldly said to Yanfei, "I''m going to go back today. Come on, let''s go back to miaojiang." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1300 When the people outside heard Yingxue''s voice, they immediately looked at each other, but they all saw helplessness from each other''s eyes. They immediately arched their hands to the people inside: "subordinates and others, let''s go to inform them!" Because it was said that they would leave tomorrow, all those who followed them to miaojiang were ready to have a rest for a day, and then they would go back. Unexpectedly, they suddenly heard this order and were very surprised. "What''s the matter with you? Why are you leaving today?" "The lady of the city Lord ordered us to ask more questions. It seems that we are calling the lady. I have a hunch that something big has happened in the Miao area. That''s why we have to set up our horses quickly." After hearing this, the man sighed. Since it was the wife of the city Lord who said something, they had to do what they were ordered to do. Who asked the city Lord to do so, they had to do what they were ordered to do. When everyone is ready, they report to yanfeiyi and Yingxue. Yan Feiyi looks at them like this, looks at Yingxue, and then shakes his head: "it''s said that women who are pregnant with children have become very angry. Originally, I didn''t believe it very much. Now, it seems that there''s nothing wrong with it. OK, I''ll ask someone to hand the fold to the emperor. Let''s give it away!" "Don''t you go into the palace to see the emperor in person?" Yingxue looks at Yan Feiyi with some doubts. After all, they had a big conflict in the palace yesterday. Yan Feiyi shakes his head. Yesterday, he has already made it clear to the emperor that miaojiang will become the most important place of the imperial court in the Jianghu. As long as the emperor can let him and Yingxue go, no matter what miaojiang is required to do, he believes that xuanjue will not be angry with miaojiang because of their little things. "Don''t worry, he won''t!" Yan Feiyi looked at the people below and said to them, "since you are all ready, let''s go back to miaojiang!" "Yes." They all answered in one voice. They left the capital again. However, Wen Wanqing arrived in the Miao area in an instant. However, when she saw that everything in the Miao area was very normal, her brow frowned even more severely, and she went to the temple as soon as she turned her figure. Holding the fists tightly, the green tendons on his forehead burst up. Looking at the door of the temple, Wen Wanqing entered the main hall with a flash. Where is mu Yan''s figure in the temple, and the black iron was on the ground intact, so how did Mu Yan escape. Thinking of this, Wen Wanqing suddenly heard a voice coming from outside the temple. The voice was extremely low, and it was so strange that people could not distinguish it. "I''ve helped you so much. It''s time for you to help me." Just listen to the man''s voice down. The other voice is very familiar. It''s Mu Yan''s. His figure is hoarse and deep, but what he says is very harmful. "Don''t worry. When I kill the last three people, I can do anything for you." Mu Yan said. The other man said in a low voice: "you''ve made such a big basket in the palace. Now the whole palace has become very alert. How do you kill the three people you want to kill? Besides, you are still in miaojiang. How can you go back again? It''s not noticeable. I''ve saved you in vain?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1301 "Don''t worry, I have my own plan. Yan Feiyi and Yingxue are on the way back. Take this opportunity, you and I should leave here together." It''s so simple for him to leave here. Last time he was able to save him, avoid other people''s eyes and ears, and take him to the Imperial Palace, but I know that he spent a lot of effort. It''s a daydream to let himself save him now. "If you don''t want to save me, neither of us will want to leave miaojiang. As long as I roar, all the people in miaojiang will come here. At that time, don''t say it''s me, even you don''t want to leave. Do you want to taste the poison of miaojiang?" That man a burst of chills, all over the body from the chicken skin arm, for a long time to murmur: "just, you quickly change clothes, come with me!" After discussing this at the door of the temple, they disappeared. Wen Wanqing came out from the door of the temple and looked at the back of the two people, especially the other one. Although he didn''t recognize him, he knew something about it in his heart. However, Yingxue wanted to come back. I''m afraid she felt her own spiritual power, so she wanted to come back. Just now Mu Yan said that she would kill three more people, which should be herself, yingyue and Yingxue. Thinking of this, Wen Wanqing slightly turned his body and directly read the formula back to the city of Beijing. At the gate of the city, the carriage was rickety. As soon as it was ready to go out of the gate, it suddenly stopped. Sitting in the carriage, Yan Feiyi picked up the curtain and was about to scold the coachman outside, but he was surprised to see Wen Wanqing in a man''s suit. "Empress, why are you here now?" As soon as she heard that the empress was here, Yingxue immediately followed Yan Feiyi and got down from the carriage. "Empress, how can you --" before she finished her words, she was pulled aside by Wen Wanqing. Yan Feiyi immediately wanted to follow her, but Wen Wanqing stopped her. "I have something to say with her alone Go back Wen Wanqing uses a very commanding tone. Yan Feiyi takes a look at Yingxue. Yingxue nods, indicating that it doesn''t matter. Yan Feiyi takes people out of the gate first and waits for Yingxue outside the gate. "Is there something wrong with miaojiang? Why did you suddenly go to miaojiang Ying Xue''s eyes are very nervous, looking at Wen Wanqing uneasily, for fear of hearing any bad news from her mouth. However, in fact, Wen Wanqing did bring her bad news. "Mu Yan escaped from the temple, and you must have heard about what happened in the palace." Wen Wanqing''s look was a little dispirited. It was obvious that he didn''t sleep last night. Knowing that Miaoling''s death, Yingxue also stayed up all night. Miaoling is Wen Wanqing''s sister, so she certainly understands how much damage Miaoling''s death does to Wen Wanqing. "Sorry, I -" out of such a thing, she did not accompany her side, which makes Yingxue feel guilty. Wen Wanqing does not care, and then tells Yingxue what he heard in the temple. "Now, you and yingyue are in danger. Mu Yan said that he would kill three more people. I think these three people are you, me and yingyue. Yingyue is not worried. After all, she is by the side of our palace. But you, the land of Miao, is too dangerous. I''m worried that Yan Feiyi can''t protect you at all. What should I do if I hurt you and your baby? I''d better stay in the palace £¡¡± I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1302 However, Yingxue shook her head when she heard this: "it happened from the temple, so it must be up to us and our husband and wife to end it. If Mu Yan dares to find us, she will not let him leave alive. The empress can rest assured that she is neither free nor kind-hearted." Wen Wanqing looks at Yingxue and sees that she has made up her mind. She suddenly holds her in her arms and whispers in her ear: "if something really happens, don''t hide in front of Yan Feiyi. Use it when you need to use magic. It''s the most important thing to keep your own life. Don''t believe a lost dog and don''t let Mu Yan live again." After listening to Wen Wanqing''s words, Yingxue embraces her with both hands: "don''t worry, I understand. You and yingyue should take care of themselves. If you know something about it, I''ll inform you, and I''ll surely avenge Miaoling!" "Well." When they say goodbye to each other, Yingxue slowly walks towards yanfeiyi. When she gets on the carriage, she looks back at wenwanqing. Then she leaves the capital with yanfeiyi and heads for Miao. Yan Feiyi looks at Yingxue getting on the carriage, and then he looks wrong. He asks her, "what did you say just now? I look at you two as if you are going to have something important. Does she doubt that the things in the palace are done by our people?" After hearing this, Yingxue suddenly looks at the man in front of her. Yan Feiyi was staring at her like this. She was a little surprised. "What''s the matter with you? Does she really suspect that our people did it?" "Do you really want to know what the queen said to me?" Yingxue asked in a low voice. "If you don''t want to say it, just say it!" Words are not easy. Yingxue looked at the gradually backward scenery and the more and more distant Palace door outside, and said to yanfeiyi: "the queen told us that someone had saved Muyan from the temple, and the people killed in the palace were Muyan''s deeds. Moreover, Muyan had to kill three people before he would stop!" "What?" Yan Feiyi looks at Yingxue incredulously, "how can it be that Mu Yan is locked up in the temple, and there is a chain on him. How can someone save him? Is it the Queen''s mistake? How can she know that something happened in the temple? Even if something happened, people in Miao Jiang didn''t report it to them?" Yingxue naturally knows that he won''t believe his words for a while, but she won''t force him to believe it. When it comes to miaojiang, everything will come to light. "Feiyi, the world is so big that there are many strange things. Maybe things in the world are not what you and I can expect." Yingxue suddenly opens her mouth. Looking at Yingxue''s side face, Yan Feiyi couldn''t speak for a moment. After hearing Yingxue''s words, Yan Feiyi didn''t believe it. He specially sent someone to trust him to give him the key to the temple and let him ride back to check. He didn''t believe it was really like the queen said. If it was true, there would be Yingxue among the three people Mu Yan wanted to kill. Even if the next step to ride back to Miao Yi''s command, when the first. Yingxue is very anxious these days. She also thinks about what wenwanqing said to her. If she really can''t, she will show her power to him in front of yanfeiyi, but she has some scruples about other things. Therefore, in recent days, people have become more haggard and listless than before. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1303 Yan Feiyi sees her like this, and says to Yingxue that he has sent someone back to check. If it''s really like what the empress said, he will not let Mu Yan go easily. He dares to threaten to kill Yingxue. How can he ignore himself? He is still capable of dealing with Mu Yan. "Don''t worry, take care of your body. You''re pregnant now. You can''t do that!" Yan Feiyi brings the cooked chicken soup to Yingxue. Yingxue lies on the boat and looks at the bowl of chicken soup. She can''t help but feel nauseous. She has no choice but to take away the chicken soup, but she asks someone to take the orange. But now Yingxue doesn''t have the heart to eat at all. Now they have been on the road for five days. In these five days, they almost haven''t met Mu Yan, let alone any suspicious figure. But because of this, Yingxue is more worried. "Do you think Mu Yan has already returned to the capital? Is it not good for us to leave the capital at this time?" Yingxue sits up slightly and looks at the opposite voice. Yan Feiyi picked up the pillow behind her so that she could lean comfortably. Then he broke the orange and handed it to her. "You don''t have to worry. Even if Mu Yan goes to the capital, the emperor has a lot of troops. How can you let the queen have something to do? It''s you. Don''t think so much about it." "But -" Yingxue wanted to speak again, but before she said it, she was stopped by yanfeiyi, "OK, you can have a good rest. When there''s news in miaojiang, I''ll tell you, OK!" Wen Yan, Yingxue, let it go. At night, the sound of pigeons flapping their wings came from the deck. When Yan Feiyi heard the movement outside, he immediately put on a piece of clothes and went out of the deck. He took the secret letter from his subordinates and looked at the contents of the secret letter. After he finished reading it, the note was crushed into pieces by him. Actually, as the queen said, someone rescued Mu Yan from the temple. But who could avoid the eyes and ears of all the people in the Miao area, open the black iron chain and save Mu Yan? "Order to go down, be alert, let the boat speed up, let''s go back to miaojiang as soon as possible!" Yan Feiyi is facing his subordinates. The man immediately arched his hand back and conveyed the command of Yan Feiyi. At the same time, in a remote alley in the capital, there are broken walls all around, and in one of the dilapidated small houses, the crumbling door will be pushed to the ground with a creak. I saw that the visitor was still dressed in shabby linen clothes, and his whole body was covered with hair. I could not see his face clearly, but his body was always filled with the smell of wine. Hidden under the scattered long hair, I saw a pair of double models like Borzoi. At the moment, they were staring at a person standing in the yard. Their body slightly shook and they were facing the humanity: "it''s just right to come and have a drink with me, worrying that no one can drink with me!" Mu Yan threw the wine bottle in his hand at the man. He saw that the bottle was about to hit the man''s head, but he was easily caught by the people in the yard. Smelling the pungent smell of the wine, he frowned: "this wine should not be taken back from the Chu Xiu palace, right?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1304 "Smart, how could a senior member of liupin have such a smart son with excellent martial arts skills as you? Are you the wild seed of your mother''s life?" Mu Yan asked the visitor tentatively. After listening to his drunken nonsense, Xu Xianming felt that his plan was a bit stupid for a moment. How could he think of looking for mu Yan of Miao to complete his task? Even if he wanted to enter the palace and be reused by the emperor, he could rely on his own power. But what is the reason for this step? Thinking of this, his mind was pulled back ten days ago. Ten days ago. He is ready to take part in the competition, but who would have thought that when others know that his father is just a celebrity and a mere official of six grades, they look down on him and make trouble for many times, that is, they don''t want to take part in the competition. Otherwise, this year''s martial arts champion will be his. That''s why he took such a dangerous step. If it wasn''t for the ministers who looked down upon people in the court, why would he have mixed up with such a man. "You''d better not make trouble for me. The court has been very strict in recent two days. In case you are found, don''t blame me for not saving you!" Xu Xianming looks at the drunk Mu Yan in front of him. No matter whether he has heard his words or not, he puts his wine jar on the stone table in the yard. As soon as he turns around, he disappears directly in the black clothes. No one can see his figure in the dark yard. As soon as he left, Mu Yan was still drunk. He walked directly towards the table. Then, he waved the jar of rose wine on the ground and made a violent sound. When the people next door heard the sound outside, they lit the kerosene lamp in the room. Seeing this, Mu Yan covered up his appearance and entered the room quietly. There was a sound of opening the door in the yard next to him. Seeing that there was no abnormality outside, he turned back and entered the room. The next day. Xuanjue had not had a good rest because someone in the harem had been killed, and he had been memorialized one after another by the ministers of the imperial court. Now his head was aching. One side of Zhao Qixiu will see the whole palace of the city defense map, after this drawing to xuanjue. Xuanjue raised his head and looked at Zhao Qixiu, "how, now you can see if there are any flaws." Last night, I heard that the bodyguard in the palace reported that there was a jar of wine missing in the palace. Although it was something unimportant, there was a jar of wine missing all of a sudden, and it''s still at this moment. I can imagine what it means. Zhao Qixiu got up and arched his hand to xuanjue, the leader of the army, and said, "tell the emperor that the city defense map was drawn by general Dingbei and other generals. After carefully reading it one by one, there was no mistake, but there was one thing that I didn''t understand." "Just tell me!" Zhao Qixiu frowned and said his worry, "emperor, it''s reasonable to say that if this gangster really wants to do harm to the empress, why should he start from the five humble gong''e, and finally suddenly attack Miaoling instead of directly attacking the empress?" If he changed his words to others, xuanjue would surely have to be dragged out and executed. It can be seen that Zhao Qixiu has a great influence in xuanjue''s mind. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1305 Thinking of this, xuanjue was also a little surprised, "you go on." "According to Wei Chen, I''m afraid this person has hatred for the queen, but this hatred can''t be conveyed to the queen at all, so he will attack the people around the queen, so that the queen can understand what her hatred is." Zhao Qixiu told xuanjue all his ideas, but it was just his one-sided idea. But xuanjue didn''t hear that. People who hate wenwanqing and have excellent martial arts can''t think of a second person in this palace or in other places. "I know who that person is, but this matter has to be verified. If it''s really like what Zhao Aiqing said, then I will send troops to Miao Jiang and take Mu Yan back!" Xuanjue road. On hearing this, Zhao Qixiu was silent. Mu Yan, who has often been mentioned by Zhao Qiwu, now the emperor says that Mu Yan will attack the empress. I''m afraid -- "in that case, I''ll step down first!" Zhao Qixiu said to xuanjue. Xuanjue immediately nodded. Then, just as xuanjue was about to leave the Qianqing palace, someone burst in. Xuanqing entered the main hall. Without waiting for him to speak, xuanjue asked, "what are you doing here? I didn''t tell you. If you don''t have anything to do, will you stay in the palace these days?" After all, if it was Mu Yan, the soldiers in the palace would not be his rivals. It seems that the city defense map should be ready for Zhao Qiwu as soon as possible. "Jing''an, you go to give the city defense map to the North general, and let him deploy according to the above plan!" Xuanjue didn''t turn his head back and handed the city defense map to the people beside him. But it was not Jing''an who came forward, but a little eunuch: "emperor, Jing''an asked the emperor for leave these two days to take care of yingyue girl in the palace." On hearing this, xuanjue took back the drawing again. It''s not a confidant. He can''t give it to others. "Come on, there''s nothing more for you here. Get out of here!" Xuanjue took back the city defense plan and put it on the summer vacation. Seeing this, Xuanqing stepped forward and said to xuanjue, "father, since you know the murderer who is going to kill your mother, why don''t you go and arrest him?" "Presumptuous, you dare to eavesdrop on my conversation with Mr. Zhao!" Xuanjue a table table table, unbelievable looking at Xuanqing, just the conversation unexpectedly did not find this boy actually hiding outside eavesdropping. Seeing xuanjue''s exasperation, Xuanqing immediately went up to xuanjue and said, "father, my son knows that my father is more worried about the safety of my mother than my son. But now that he knows who he is, why don''t he go? Is it hard to wait for him to assassinate my mother before he goes to regret it?" "You, be presumptuous, get out of here!" Xuanjue pointed to the door of the main hall. His eyes were full of anger. This Xuanqing was so conceited that it was time for people to learn from him. Seeing that xuanjue was like this, Xuanqing suddenly stood up and looked at xuanjue with firm eyes: "since the father emperor is not willing to do it for his mother, it''s up to the children''s ministers to do it." After that, regardless of xuanjue''s roar, he walked out of the hall. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1306 Seeing this, xuanjue immediately orders the dark guard around him to go and stare at Xuanqing. He can''t make any trouble. Xuanjue went out of the palace of heaven and earth in anger. The guards outside the Kunning palace saw his Royal Highness''s angry face, and no one dared to stop him. When he entered the palace, they heard a neat greeting. "See you, your highness!" Seeing Xuanqing coming to the palace, the palace ladies saluted him one by one. Xuanqing waved her hand and motioned them to get up. Then she went to the hall, but there was no gentle and clear figure in the hall. "Where did the mother and her descendants go? Why didn''t they see her?" As soon as Xuanqing turned around, she asked a gong''e who was following her. The palace lady explained to Xuanqing: "the queen has gone to the Ministry of punishment!" Went to the Ministry of punishment, this hour actually went to the Ministry of punishment, it can be seen how much the mother wants to quickly know who the murderer is. Without waiting for Gong e to explain to Xuanqing, she saw that Xuanqing had already left the main hall door and walked towards the Palace door. The guards standing outside the palace gate were very upset when they saw his highness come and go in such a hurry. What''s the matter with him? The Ministry of punishment. Wen Wanqing has been here for a whole morning. However, the people in the criminal department have not grasped any clues about Miaoling''s body, and he is a little scared by Wen Wanqing''s eyes. Looking at her own adult, she arched to the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and said, "I tell you, this corpse has no scars except the sharp beating on her neck. The cause of Miaoling''s death is drowning. As for the others, there is no flaw." Wen Wanqing sat on one side with no expression on her face, which made the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment even more unable to figure out her mind. He could not help frowning slightly and looking at that Wuzuo: "on weekdays, let''s all go to check the property. Don''t come to the critical time when nothing can be found out, but now you are so good --" the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment reprimanded that Wuzuo for a few words, and knew that he did his best Wen Wanqing, sitting next to him, said, "look, empress, if you want to go back and have a rest first, if there is any breakthrough here, I will send someone to inform you." "No!" Gentle and clear light spit out two words, but the eyes are still looking at the wonderful spirit lying on the board, look awe inspiring. Seeing this, the Minister of punishment immediately sent someone to carry Miaoling''s body down. Just as he was about to send someone to serve tea, he suddenly heard Wen Wanqing ask, "can you find out anything unusual about the other bodies?" On hearing this, the Minister of punishment immediately took the book and was about to open it and read it to Wen Wanqing. However, Wen Wanqing stepped forward, took the book from him and read it by himself. The Minister of punishment slightly wriggled his mouth and said nothing more. Wen Wanqing looked at what was written in the book and said that the weapon used by the assailant was a good sword, and these bodies were not the same person. Judging from the fit of the wounds, they were clean and neat. Without a little hesitation, we can see that the assailant''s heart was so vicious. Besides, he was a left-handed man. Left handed? The news shocked Wen Wanqing. As far as she knew, Mu Yan was not left-handed at all. How could it say that he was left-handed? Could it be that other people actually killed the five gong''e? I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1307 Or is it that the person who killed Miaoling and the other five gong''e is not the same person? Then who is the other person? Will she be the owner of another voice she heard in miaojiang? No matter who it is, she must find her killer for Miaoling. Thinking of this, Wen Wanqing closed the book in his hand, turned around and returned it to the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. He was about to go outside the Ministry of punishment, but suddenly met Xuanqing who was coming inside. "See your Highness the prince The Minister of punishment saluted Xuanqing with the book in his hand. Wen Wanqing looked at Xuanqing who was walking towards him suspiciously, "what''s the matter, Qing''er, how did you come here?" Xuanqing took Wen Wanqing''s hand and went out. She raised her head and looked around. Seeing that the whole punishment department was full of people, she lowered her voice to Wen Wanqing and said, "mother, my son wants to talk to you alone!" "Qing''er, the queen mother has other things to deal with. If you have something to do, you''d better go to your father!" Wen Wanqing doesn''t want to involve Xuanqing in this matter any more, so these days, if you can avoid him, you should try not to meet him. Including her two children, she let mammy take them to Qianqing palace and let xuanjue take care of them. And what she did just made Xuanqing more worried about her, "empress mother, my son knows who wants to kill you!" In the face of Xuanqing''s suddenly raised voice, the whole department of punishment cast a surprised look at Xuanqing. The Secretary of the Department of punishment immediately stepped forward and arched his hand to him and said, "Your Highness, what you said is true. Do you really know who is going to kill the queen?" "I --" before Xuanqing finished speaking, wenwanqing blocked her mouth with her hand and took her away from the Ministry of punishment. Seeing this, the Minister of punishment quietly breathed a sigh of relief behind his mother and son. He just came to examine the corpse and asked in a low voice: "your honor, it seems that his royal highness and the queen should know who the murderer is!" The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment naturally understood this truth, but he was startled by the sudden voice around him, especially when he used such a gloomy voice to talk to himself. "OK, I''m not busy. I''m going to look for clues on the corpse. I have to find out the other corpses as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole people in the harem will be upset!" The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment looked back at the work. He understood naturally, but it was not easy to find the clues, so he went back at the moment. Wen Wanqing pulled Xuanqing out of the punishment department, took him back to the palace, and said to Xuanqing, "do you know what you were saying just now?" Xuanqing was released by her, and immediately nodded: "Er Chen knows, empress, er Chen knows you are afraid of implicating Er Chen, but Er Chen is not afraid. Although Mu Yan is good at martial arts, there are so many soldiers in our palace, so I don''t believe I can''t catch her. You can rest assured, empress, er Chen will surely bring his head to make amends for you and Miaoling!" However, as soon as Xuanqing''s words were finished, he received a gentle rebuke: "nonsense, is this what you should do? Do you think the mother doesn''t know who the murderer is, but do you know that he may have an accomplice? You are so impulsive that you are afraid that it will bring disaster to the people around you. Do you understand?" Hearing the words, Xuanqing''s little face was slightly white, which made him understand why his father denounced him in Qianqing palace. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1308 Wen Wanqing also knew that what she had just said to Xuanqing was a little heavy, but as soon as she closed her eyes these days, a wonderful figure would appear in front of her eyes, which made her a little upset. "Qing''er, the empress mother still has some things to deal with. Go back to the palace by yourself first. At this time, don''t continue to make trouble here, OK?" Wen Wanqing looked down at Xuanqing and said word by word. Xuanqing immediately nodded: "mother, don''t worry, my son''s minister will go back with the bodyguard in a moment. If you have something else, you can deal with it first!" Wen Wanqing saw that he really didn''t care about his attitude, so he turned around and left the punishment department, but as soon as she left, Xuanqing''s little face changed. Two bodyguards standing behind him immediately came forward and asked Xuanqing in a low voice: "Your Highness, let''s go back quickly." Just now, they heard what the prince and the empress said clearly. What the empress said is reasonable. If the gangster really has an accomplice, the safety of the prince and her royal highness, they will certainly have to work hard. Xuanqing turned his head and looked coldly at the bodyguard who was talking to him. Suddenly, he shook his sleeve. Then he led them away from the Ministry of punishment and went to the palace. The crowd followed Xuanqing and let out a long breath. After many days, Yingxue, yanfeiyi and others finally returned to the Miao area. Before that, yanfeiyi had confirmed that Muyan had escaped from the temple. Looking at the open door of the temple and the broken iron chain, Yingxue and yanfeiyi feel incredible. The mysterious iron chain was broken so easily, which means that the man who saved Mu Yan has very high martial arts or great strength. "How do you guard the Miao area? Before you left, didn''t I tell you to look at it well? Why did the man disappear suddenly?" Yan Feiyi yelled at the crowd. The people standing at the bottom of the temple were afraid to speak when they heard Yan Feiyi''s words. They did not dare to rush into the temple without the command of Yan Feiyi and Yingxue, which gave the villain the chance to commit crimes. "If we are not good at our work, please punish us!" Everyone kneels down to Yingxue and yanfeiyi. This kneels, the speech is not easy to feel more angry, is about to throw a temper toward them several people, was suddenly stopped by Yingxue to speak. "Get up, all of you. I have something to ask you. You must think clearly before you answer." "Yes." Yingxue stood up from the top, step by step down the stairs, and then slowly looked at the kneeling in front of these people, suddenly said: "after we left, what happened to you feel strange things?" After a little thought, they all shook their heads. Since these days, nothing has happened in miaojiang. Even those people in the river and lake haven''t sneaked in because Yingxue and yanfeiyi are not here, so they don''t feel anything strange. Listen to them say that there is nothing strange, which makes Yingxue even more strange. According to the normal logic, during the period when they leave, those people in the Jianghu will definitely come to miaojiang to make trouble. How can they be so quiet. When things go wrong, there will be demons! "Come here, I have one thing to tell you to do!" Yingxue says to the man kneeling in front of him. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1309 The man immediately crawled towards her. Waiting for Yingxue''s side, he straightened up slightly and listened to Yingxue''s command in his ear. "Yes, madam, please don''t worry. We''ll do it now. We won''t let others know!" After listening to Yingxue''s words, the man immediately gets up and gives a salute to yanfeiyi and Yingxue, and goes out. Yan Feiyi looked at the man and immediately asked Yingxue in a low voice, "what did you say to him? Is it difficult for us to let them go so easily?" After hearing this, Yingxue immediately came forward to comfort Yan Feiyi: "you don''t have to worry, I naturally have a way. Now the priority is to help the queen and the emperor find the murderer and accomplice as soon as possible, otherwise, they will be in danger." However, without waiting for Yingxue to continue to speak, her words were interrupted by yanfeiyi. "I know that the urgent task is to find the murderer as soon as possible, but if they are spared so easily, if such things happen again in the future, they will find another excuse." Yan Fei looked coldly at several people kneeling in front of him. He will not be so soft hearted as Yingxue. For those who have made mistakes, he must give them heavy punishment so that they can remember that they can''t make mistakes again. "You all go down to me, everyone goes to the executive department to get the punishment, and everyone gives me 30 lashes. If you make the same mistake again in the future, it won''t be the punishment today. Do you understand?" Yan Feiyi looks at the humanity kneeling on the main hall. All of them answered in unison, and immediately backed down, ready to be punished. Qianqing palace. When xuanjue received the message from the flying pigeon in the Miao area, suddenly a fierce light appeared in her eyes, which made the people in the hall unable to notice. If the emperor Jue is now in the palace, he will take the Imperial Guard to the north gate Zhao Qiwu''s words obviously came out of his mouth without thinking. Sitting next to him, Zhao Qixiu coughed heavily at him, reminding Zhao Qiwu not to give advice to the emperor at random, so as not to say anything that shouldn''t be said. However, when people thought that the emperor would never adopt the method of general Dingbei, suddenly xuanjue''s answer came from the hall. "Well, I''ll do it according to general Dingbei''s advice." However, as soon as xuanjue''s words were finished, another minister, including his Highness the prince''s Taifu, stood up from his chair and opposed him. "Emperor, this matter is absolutely not allowed. How can you close the Palace door because of such a thing? It will cause the people in the capital to be uneasy, Emperor!" A courtier opened his mouth to xuanjue road. However, xuanjue had made up his mind that in order to catch the murderer, he could only do so. "Well, I''ve decided. I''ll do as general Dingbei said. From today on, I''ll close the palace gate. When I catch the assailant, it''s time for the palace gate to open again!" Xuanjue said in a cold voice, which revealed a touch of firmness that no one could persuade. Seeing this, people could not help looking at Zhao Qiwu, who was sitting on one side. There was something bad in his eyes. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1310 "What do you want me to do? It''s for the safety of the emperor and the empress. Do you want to watch the emperor and the empress die and sit back and ignore them?" Zhao Qiwu was straightforward and a military minister. When he spoke, he opened everything up and said that he had nothing to worry about. The Minister of rites immediately came forward and said, "general Dingbei, we don''t mean that, but --" he continued with a slight pause. "If the palace gate is really closed, it will not only cause the panic of the people in the city. If the palace goes out, I''m afraid that the Emperor will not know it at the first time, I''m afraid --" "I know what you are doing What do you think? I''ve already made a decision on this matter, General Zhao! " Xuanjue shouts to Zhao Qiwu, who is sitting down. "I''m here, Emperor. Please tell me what you want!" Zhao Qiwu got up from his chair and knelt down to xuanjue with his hands arched slightly. Xuanjue glanced at some of his confidants and then said to Zhao Qiwu, "I want you to put up a notice among the people to find some people who can master martial arts, whether they are officials or people in the Jianghu. I want them to stare at the palace gate with the guards, you know?" Hearing this, not only Zhao Qiwu was shocked, but others were shocked. The emperor''s closing the Palace door has already made people panic. Now he''s recruiting people outside. Isn''t that leading the wolf into the house? In case the murderer is involved, how should they guard against it? "Emperor, this matter must not be done. You are leading wolves into the house, Emperor!" One of the ministers suddenly got up, knelt down with Zhao Qiwu, and arched to xuanjue. As soon as he opened his mouth, others knelt down with him and said to xuanjue, "emperor, please think twice, Emperor!" For the sake of such things, if something really happened to the emperor, their lives could not bear it. Zhao Qixiu also felt that this matter was quite inappropriate. He knelt down with all the people and arched his hand to xuanjue: "emperor, this matter has to be considered in the long run. General Dingbei just said a word casually. How can he seriously recruit people to the palace outside? If he really said it with the adults, I''m afraid that --" before Zhao Qixiu finished his words, xuanjue took a lot of photos First, he glared at a crowd kneeling below, "I know what you''re afraid of. Now I''m not afraid of it. What are you afraid of, but it''s just a mole ant. If I can''t master their situation, I will do this?" "Emperor, the dike of thousands of miles is destroyed in the ant nest. You can''t despise the mole ant. You are in danger, Emperor!" Zhao Qixiu reminds a way in the side. Good advice is good for deeds. Although he will be disgusted by the emperor at this time, he must do so for the emperor''s safety. No longer give them any chance, xuanjue toward the hall outside of Jing''an yelled: "come on, please leave the palace." The door of the main hall was pushed open from the outside, and Jing An came in with people from the outside. When he came in front of the people, he stretched out his hand to the people and said, "please don''t be embarrassed, my Lord. Please follow us But these people are determined. They can''t persuade the emperor. They will never leave. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1311 Seeing this, Jing''an frowned slightly, stretched out his hand, and saw the bodyguards following him step forward directly, carrying the arms of the ministers and going out. Zhao Qiwu was going to leave with them, but xuanjue left him alone. Ran Ran''s ambergris fragrance permeated the whole hall, and a cold sweat permeated Zhao Qiwu''s forehead. There was no sound in the hall. He was afraid of facing the emperor alone. In the battlefield, he had never been afraid of death, but now he was afraid of facing the emperor. Xuanjue looked at him for a long time, then slowly said: "general Dingbei, do you know why I want to leave you alone?" Zhao Qiwu thought for a moment, carefully asked: "the emperor still wants to close the Palace door, let the micro minister go outside the palace to issue a notice, tell people about the selection of talents?" "Yes, that''s why I left you alone. You''re right. I''ve been thinking about it for so long in the palace, but it''s not as fast as you. So I''ll leave it to you. Don''t let me down, do you understand?" Xuanjue stood beside Zhao Qiwu and patted him on the shoulder until he nodded. Then he gave a cold smile. When Zhao Qiwu came out of the Palace door slowly and heard the sound of closing the Palace door behind him, his tight body relaxed. Suddenly someone rushed out from behind him and patted him heavily on the shoulder. Zhao Qiwu was startled and almost pulled out his sword. "Brother, why are you Looking at the people behind him, Zhao Qiwu felt relieved. However, looking at the ministers around him, he frowned. The emperor has asked them to leave. Why are they still here? Is it just to wait for him. "General Dingbei, let''s go to the teahouse. We have something to say to you." One of the ministers suddenly came forward and held Zhao Qiwu''s hand. Taking advantage of his inattention, he directly took his arm and walked towards the carriage prepared in front of him. "Brother, what are you doing? I don''t want to have tea with you!" Zhao Qiwu shouts to Zhao Qixiu who is standing in the crowd. However, Zhao Qixiu turned a deaf ear. After all, he was the mastermind of this incident. Looking back at the closed vermilion citizen, Zhao Qixiu suddenly waved his hand. They got into the carriage together and took general Dingbei to the so-called teahouse. The carriage swayed up the main street. If they were not officials of the same Dynasty, but also colleagues who were very close to his brother, they would not be able to suppress themselves. But there is no way, who let his brother is their leader at the moment. He''s on a boat of thieves. "Brother, what do you want to do to me? If you have anything to say, I will tell you what I know!" Zhao Qiwu shouts to Zhao Qixiu''s back. However, Zhao Qixiu didn''t respond at all. He just gave a slight body meal. When the carriage stopped, he found that they were really going to the teahouse. They asked for a room with the shopkeeper and took Zhao Qiwu in. Zhao Qixiu looked around and saw that there were no suspicious people following them. He turned and closed the door, indicating that they could sit down and talk. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1312 When the crowd pulled Zhao Qiwu to sit on the stool, Zhao Qiwu immediately stood up from the stool, looked at the ministers and said, "what are you pulling me here to do? If you have any words, just say it straight." After hearing this, they all let go of his hand and looked at each other. They just wanted to know why the emperor left him alone. What''s more, this idea was also proposed by his elder brother Zhao Qixiu, which had nothing to do with them. Seeing that they did not speak, Zhao Qiwu lost his patience and was about to walk towards the door. However, they managed to bring Zhao Qiwu here. How could they let him leave easily? Before they came, they could see that Zhao Qixiu, who was standing at the door, had stopped them. "Brother, what do you come to me for? If there is nothing else, I will leave first." Zhao Qiwu suddenly stepped forward and whispered in Zhao Qixiu''s ear, "brother, it''s better not to ask more questions at this time. Don''t interfere in this matter. Otherwise, it will only disgust the emperor." Just now he felt the emperor''s displeasure to them in the main hall, but because he worried that they were the empress''s uncle, it gave him some face. Otherwise, he would not let them go out of the palace so easily and leave such an important thing to himself. After listening to Zhao Qiwu''s words, Zhao Qixiu was stunned. He looked at him incredulously, and suddenly grabbed his arm and said, "Qi Wu, what did the emperor say to you? How can we ignore it at this time? Do you know how other people think about it, especially when it involves the queen? They have long wanted to use it to suppress the emperor Later, if you don''t say it, won''t you put the queen in jail? " In terms of eloquence, Zhao Qiwu is certainly not an opponent of these ministers, but on the other hand, he is much better than them. "Brother, you don''t have to deceive me with these words. You have just heard what the emperor said to me in the main hall. There''s nothing else to ask. It''s just for me to issue a notice to find some people with excellent martial arts skills. You don''t have to worry too much about it." 1 "Zhao Qiwu''s words are naturally for Zhao Qixiu''s sake, otherwise, he will never mention a word. After hearing this, people''s faces showed a touch of doubt. Since it was because of this, the Emperor didn''t have to leave general Dingbei alone. There must be something else. Zhao Qixiu also wanted to ask carefully, but suddenly he heard a noise coming from under the teahouse, and it seemed that the shopkeeper and others had a dispute. "Well, let''s talk about this today. You''d better leave through the back door to avoid being seen." Zhao Qixiu suddenly interrupted the crowd, leaning on the door and eavesdropping on the outside. However, he did not wait for him to continue eavesdropping, but saw the sound of fighting coming downstairs. After listening to the news, the ministers in the room wanted to leave as soon as possible, but now they were all forced into the room. Seeing this, Zhao Qiwu said to the people, "stay here. I''ll go down and have a look. When things are settled, you can come down again." Hearing this, they had no choice but to follow his orders and stay in the room with Zhao Qixiu. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1313 When Zhao Qiwu went downstairs and saw the fight downstairs, he was slightly stunned. How did the shopkeeper fight with a beggar? Now he walked towards the fighting scene. "Shopkeeper, you are open to business. How did you fight with others? What''s the matter?" Zhao Qiwu walked towards the shopkeeper. When the shopkeeper saw Zhao Qiwu in his official uniform, with a look of grievance, he came to Zhao Qiwu. He pointed to the so-called beggar and said, "the beggar came to our teahouse to ask for wine. How can he do without money? He dares to rob the guests'' wine. Isn''t it interfering with our business, my lord? You have to make decisions for us, my Lord! ¡± looking at their injuries, Zhao Qiwu suddenly went to the beggar and wanted to see his face. Unexpectedly, the beggar threw the wine pot at the shopkeeper and said, "give it back, I don''t care about your wine!" Then he took advantage of everyone''s stupefaction and left quickly. He didn''t give Zhao Qiwu any chance at all. Seeing that figure, Zhao Qiwu frowned slightly, because he found some clues about Mu Yan. Just now, the injured part of the little two is not what ordinary people can get. It must be the key for martial arts practitioners in the river and lake to find the human body. What''s more, this technique looks like Mu Yan. After all, he fought side by side with Mu Yan at the beginning, so he still has a little understanding of his moves. Just want to push away the people who stand in his side, toward the beggar chase past, can not have time to chase, was upstairs Zhao Qixiu to call live. "Come on, don''t chase me. Come on up. I have something to say to you." Zhao Qixiu holds the railing with both hands, facing Zhao Qiwu Road downstairs. Zhao Qiwu saw that there was no suspicious person in the crowd. He was just about to go upstairs, but he thought carefully that if he went up again, he would be forced to ask by them all. Then he raised his head and said to Zhao Qi who was standing at the railing, "brother, I won''t go up. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first!" After that, without waiting for Zhao Qixiu to speak, he had turned around and left first. Seeing this, standing at a high place, Zhao Qixiu frowned slightly, patted the railing directly, turned around and opened the door. After the ministers left, he left the teahouse. But he didn''t go back to his house. Instead, he said to the coachman, "go to Dingbei general''s house!" "My Lord, just now general Dingbei said to the villain that even if you go to the general''s house, he will definitely not wait for you in the general''s house. Let''s go back to the house." Hearing this, Zhao Qixiu, sitting in the carriage, immediately opened the curtain and looked at the coachman. However, he did not expect that Zhao Qiwu would think that he was going to his house. He secretly gritted his teeth and saw that the coachman was still looking at him. At that moment, he put down the curtain of the carriage and said in a cold voice, "back to the house!" "Yes." The carriage just left the teahouse. After the carriage left, I saw Mu Yan, who had already escaped, staring at the door of the teahouse in an alley. First he saw Zhao Qiwu leave, and then he saw Zhao Qixiu leave. His hands could not help but make a fist. He didn''t expect that he had such bad luck and met them. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1314 After taking a look around, they quietly disappeared in the alley. No one ever found out that the person they were looking for was under their nose. Barracks. As soon as Zhao Qiwu got out of the teahouse, he came to the barracks and threw his whip. Then he saw a soldier catch it steadily. Looking at Zhao Qiwu, he said, "general, why are you here at this time?" On weekdays, if there is nothing wrong, Zhao Qiwu will not come to the barracks unless something happens in the palace. However, Zhao Qiwu didn''t pay any attention to him. He took a look at him and seemed to be looking for something. After he finished reading, he didn''t find anything. He could not help frowning, "why don''t you even have ink and ink in your camp?" On hearing that Zhao Qiwu asked for pen, ink, paper and inkstone, the general was slightly surprised, and then explained to him, "general, pen, ink, paper and inkstone will be put away at last. Sit down first, and then go and get them." After that, he turned around and walked to the wooden box. Zhao Qiwu sat behind the table and looked at the soldier''s back. He said in a deep voice, "I''ll leave these words outside and put them away. I don''t know what to do. I think our soldiers in the barracks can only fight, and they don''t understand anything else." The soldier took the pen and ink and put it in front of Zhao Qiwu. He was very confused, but in the face of his accusation, he didn''t dare to say, "what the general taught me is that I will understand." After the paper was laid, Zhao Qiwu picked up his pen and wrote something about the selection of people on the paper. The soldier stood aside and ground it for Zhao Qiwu. Looking at the content written on it, he asked curiously, "general, since the emperor lacks people to guard the gate, why don''t you let us go?" Wen Yan, Zhao Qiwu put the paper aside, waiting for the ink on it to dry, so that he could take it to the city for publication. "The emperor is short of people. Don''t ask if you don''t understand. You''re not allowed to participate in this. Stay in the barracks and wait for my orders." Zhao Qiwu snorted coldly and put the paper in his sleeve. The soldier listened to Zhao Qiwu''s words, nodded slightly, then watched Zhao Qiwu leave. The capital. After Zhao Qiwu came back, he pasted the paper in his sleeve on the notice board, watched the common people gather together, and then said to them: "from now on, as long as you have excellent martial arts, you can come to our house to sign up for participation. The emperor said that no matter who you are, as long as you have real Kung Fu, you can do it!" "It''s true, general?" Someone asked in disbelief. "Of course, it''s true. There are many thieves in the palace city. The emperor doesn''t trust those people in the palace. Naturally, he has to look for them from outside the palace. However, as long as there are only ten, the quota is limited. You have to hurry up." Zhao Qiwu said word by word to the crowd. After hearing this, the people were worried about why the door of the palace was suddenly closed. Now they all understand. As soon as the news spread, Zhao Qiwu saw that there were more and more people, so he sent his bodyguard to guard here. He went back to the mansion to start the work. When a high platform was set up outside the general''s residence in Dingbei, more and more people surrounded the building, and there were three layers inside and three layers outside, which blocked the siege of the whole high platform. Zhao Qiwu looked at those people and said in a loud voice, "but someone has come to have a try. At the first level, they will compete with my family. The last ten people left behind are the people we want to choose!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1315 As soon as they heard that they were going to fight with the people in general Zhao''s family, those who only knew kung fu would not go up immediately. A dark man came up in the crowd, with a pair of knives in his hand, leaping towards the high platform and went up. "General, I''ll have a try!" The dark man arched to Zhao Qiwu. Zhao Qiwu nodded and began the competition. With the sound of gongs and drums, they fought each other on the high platform. They couldn''t bear to go up and down. But gradually, the dark man became downwind and tended to lose. Before everyone came and looked carefully, the dark man had already lost. However, this competition is all over the clock, and it will not hurt people''s lives at all. The dark man stood up from the high platform, with a dim face, and arched his hand to Zhao Qiwu, saying, "the people in the general''s family are very good at martial arts. They are defeated. Goodbye!" Then he jumped off the stage, but instead of leaving, he stood in the crowd and wanted to see who the ten were. As a matter of fact, the bodyguards of Zhao Qiwu''s family are the secret bodyguards carefully cultivated by xuanjue. Naturally, their martial arts are not what ordinary people can win. Moreover, in the competition just now, if people look carefully, they will find that he doesn''t have two levels of martial arts at all. As time goes by, looking at no one coming up, Zhao Qiwu is a little worried, facing the onlookers: "this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you miss this opportunity, you will not have it. This contest will stop when we reach the time of Hai. If no one comes, I''m afraid it will really disappoint the emperor." As soon as his voice fell, he saw a man jumping on the high platform. This man was no other than Xu Xianming, the son of Mr. Xu, an official of liupin. "Who are you?" "Xu Xianming comes to fight!" Then he arched his hand to Zhao Qiwu. Zhao Qiwu frowned and looked at the man in front of him, but he was only in his early twenties. He had such a big tone, so he reminded him: "you have to think clearly. Just now, you saw that if you don''t pay attention, you will fall off the high platform. Then you can''t --" before Zhao Qiwu finished his words, he was interrupted by Xu Xianming, and he just stopped Listen to Xu instant clear way: "General Zhao, since I dare to fight, naturally think clearly, you let your bodyguard although use all martial arts, don''t tell me something else!" Oh, Zhao Qiwu didn''t expect that he was so arrogant, but he could see that his own people didn''t use all their martial arts, and he was not simple, so he nodded to the guard. The contest between the two began. As soon as the two sides got in touch, they tried each other''s skills. When the pain came from the palm of their hands, the bodyguard immediately became wary and didn''t dare to despise Xu Xianming in front of him. His eyes looked at him slightly and rushed to him when he was stunned. Xu Xianming was not afraid to see him rush towards him. On the contrary, his behavior was just as he expected. With a slight side, he backed away. The bodyguard didn''t hurt him at all. Seeing this, people can''t help but take a breath. They are talking about whose son Xu instant Ming is. His martial arts are so good. Just as everyone was talking about it, they were in full swing, and they were about to be separated. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1316 Zhao Qiwu sat on one side of the chair, did not expect that the man in front of him would have such high martial arts skills. Now he was awe inspiring and wrote down his name in the book. After a while, they would send someone to inquire about his identity. Finally, the contest was over, and Xu Xianming won. However, the bodyguard was not sad at all. He arched his hand to Zhao Qiwu and said, "his subordinates were defeated, and his skills were above them." As expected, Zhao Jiugong came out of the first place with you, and then he came out of the first place Xu''s face was not surprised at all. On the contrary, he was very calm, but his hands trembled slightly. It was because he had just exerted too much force. The people standing at the bottom just reflected from their surprise. They didn''t expect that the martial arts of the two people on the high stage were so good, as if the bodyguard had just changed a person. After three hours, the other eight candidates had already been selected, but there were still two places left. Seeing that it was about to be Hai Shi, the crowd was gradually dispersed. Zhao Qiwu said to the crowd: "OK, since there is no one to compete, the remaining two will be invalid. You eight will go back to have a good rest and meet me in my house tomorrow I''ll take you to the palace to see the emperor When they heard that they were going to take them to the palace to meet the emperor, there was a light in their eyes. They were just a group of people who had no chance to see the martial arts competition, but now they can go to the palace to meet the emperor. How can they not be happy. After hearing this, all the people answered with one voice and left here. Zhao Qiwu looked at the back of the crowd and asked the bodyguard by name, "who do you think is more likely from today''s competition?" The bodyguard looked at Xu Xianming, who had disappeared at the entrance of the alley not far away: "the general should have a candidate in his heart, so his subordinates don''t have to make rash remarks." Zhao Qiwu patted him on the shoulder and said in a low voice: "it''s hard for you today. Now that we have a candidate, we should be on guard. Don''t let them have a chance to take advantage of it!" "I understand. I''ll leave first!" Zhao Qiwu nodded and watched the man disappear into the night. Then he went back to his residence. Xu Fu. When Xu Xianming just stepped into the mansion, Mrs. Wei immediately came up, looked at him nervously, and said in a low voice, "young master, you are back. Your wife is worried about you." Xu Xianming glanced at Mrs. Wei with a cold face: "Mom Wei, I just ate some wine with my friends and came back late. What are you so worried about?" After hearing this, Mrs. Wei stopped, pulled Xu instanming aside and said in a low voice, "young master, don''t cheat your wife with this. If your wife hears this, she will be sad." "What does mother Wei mean by this? What do you mean I cheated my mother?" Xu Xianming deliberately pretends to be puzzled and looks at Mrs. Wei. Seeing that he had to pretend to be confused with himself, Mrs. Wei lowered her voice and said to Xu instanming, "the whole capital is well known for your son''s going to participate in general Zhao''s martial arts contest. You think it can hide from the master and his wife. At this moment, the master is condemning his wife for your business. Don''t lie to his wife any more." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1317 As soon as Mrs. Wei said that her father was blaming her mother for her own affairs, Xu Xianming didn''t even think about it and ran to Yan''s yard. After Mrs. Wei''s reaction, she immediately wants to catch up with Xu, but where can she run past Xu? Before she runs through the corner door, she has disappeared. When Mrs. Wei came panting from the outside to the yard, there was a quarrel. It was Mr. Xu who was arguing with Xu Xianming. "The reputation of our Xu family has been ruined by you!" Mr. Xu stretched out his finger to scold Xu Xianming, regardless of his face. Xu Xianming looks at the man in front of him. If it wasn''t for his father''s sake that someone dares to point his nose and scold himself now, he would have abandoned his fingers and allowed him to be presumptuous in front of him. "Dad, how did I ruin your reputation? I just took part in the contest of General Zhao. What''s more, it was just a fair and aboveboard affair for the emperor. Why did I lose face?" Xu Xianming looks at him with a cold face. Mr. Xu was told back by his own son. He couldn''t get by. He hung his neck and said, "you still have the face to talk about it. What''s the glory of it? It''s just a dog guarding the gate of the imperial palace. You are shameless. You don''t value your reputation at all. You are my son anyway!" "My father''s son, my father is just a six grade official. What''s the qualification for me?" "Son of a bitch!" Mr. Xu was so angry at his words that he immediately hit him in the face. There was silence in the room. All he heard was the sound of Buddha beads falling on the ground. Sitting on one side, Yan didn''t want to interfere in their father and son''s affairs, but he didn''t think he would dare to hit his son. When the Buddha beads fell on the ground, Yan stood up and protected Xu instanming behind him. He looked at the man on the other side defensively: "what do you have Why do you want to hit him when something comes to me? " "Why, I''m his father. Naturally, I want to fight. I tell you, if anyone in this family dares to fight against me, I will never let him go." Mr. Xu looked at the mother and son. Xu Xianming listened to him and clenched his hands into a fist. Just as he was about to teach him a lesson, he was stopped by Yan and was not allowed to act rashly. "Don''t forget, you can have today''s field, is to drag who''s blessing, without my mother''s family''s management, you don''t say six grade officials, even for the emperor to see the Palace door you don''t deserve." Yan Shi''s eyes show a touch of disdain, see the heart of adult Xu clapping. Just want to reach out to hit Yan Shi, but haven''t come and fall down, was behind her Xu Xianming to hold the wrist, "if you dare to move my mother, I certainly won''t forgive you." After that, with a little effort, you can hear the sound of broken bones. Mr. Xu was aware of his pain and cried out in pain. Then, Xu released his wrist and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t want to lose this hand, I advise you to go to a doctor quickly, otherwise --" his eyes made him a little scared. He held his hand and left the yard with his teeth, but he was very worried Their mother and son are itching with hatred. Yan turned around and said, "do you want to look for his mother''s face after you leave?" Xu Xianming shook his head, this small injury is not in the way, "mother, you still don''t let him into your yard again." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1318 After listening to Xu Xianming''s words, Yan''s smile, how can not let him into his yard, after all, their mother and son still rely on him, who let this time father''s business and he has been closely related. "Well, don''t worry about it. Take good care of yourself. You haven''t told me what''s the matter with guarding the palace gate? Well, how can you do such a thing? Is it because of the martial arts competition that you are so disheartened that you broke the pot? " Yan Shi looks at Xu instant clear way standing in front of him. Xu Xianming bowed his head away from her line of sight and said to Mrs. Wei standing on one side, "Mom Wei, clean up this place. You step back first. I have something to say to my mother alone." Xu Xianming said to Mrs. Wei. Mrs. Wei lowered her head and picked up the Buddhist beads one by one. However, even how she picked them up, there were always one or two that she couldn''t see. When finished these, Wei mother-in-law son then led hou to wait in the house servant girls to retreat to go out, after hand took the room door. When there were only mother and son left in the room, Xu Xianming supported Yan and sat down on the chair beside him. He said to Yan, "mother, you don''t have to worry about your son. My son is doing this for the future. My grandfather has been in business for many years, but he is still looked down upon by those officials and nobles. My son wants to let them know, Even if there is no money, no official name, we can also rely on their own skills, let her look up to it Looking at his promising appearance, Yan''s eyes were slightly red. If it wasn''t for his humble background, and if Xu Xianming hadn''t been born into his own womb, he wouldn''t have worked so hard as he does today. "What are you going to do?" Yan Shi looks at Xu instant clear way. Xu Xianming poured a cup of tea for Yan Shi, then looked at her and said, "mother, don''t worry, just trust your son." Speaking of this, I suddenly thought of something and whispered to Yan. After hearing what he said, Yan''s face changed slightly. Then he stood up and said to him, "don''t worry. I will ask your grandfather to send someone to do it. It won''t involve you." "Thank you very much." Xu Xianming just showed a smile. Seeing that he was so polite to himself, Yan patted him on the back of his hand and said, "you are my mother''s own flesh and blood. What do you do with my mother''s politeness? As long as it''s for you, don''t say anything, it''s for my mother''s life. My mother will not hesitate at all." "Niang --" Xu instant Ming''s face complained that no one could threaten his own mother. When the mother and son finished talking, Xu went back to his room. When he dared to close the door, he suddenly heard a sound from the roof. Although the sound was extremely small, he was still alert to hear it. But even so, Xu intended to pretend not to hear. As usual, he first read the book of war for a while, and then took a rest after bathing. When the candle was extinguished in the room, a black figure leaped down from the roof. When the guards didn''t pay attention, he immediately flashed through the window and entered Xu''s room. The room was still, only heavy breathing could be heard, but even so, the black figure did not dare to come forward easily, just flipped on the bookshelf, as if looking for something. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1319 But not properly, he continued to search, only to see the candle in the room was suddenly lit. A dagger flew straight at the visitor. "If you want to find something, you''d better tell me directly. I''ll send someone to help you find it!" Xu Xianming holds dozens of throwing knives in his hand and looks at people. The man in black didn''t expect that Xu Xianming was like this. He turned around and crossed the desk and wanted to go out. However, Xu didn''t intend to let him go at all. With a cry of surprise, the guards in the house came to see Qi''s dagger flying towards the figure of the man in black. There were several guards who nearly hurt the guards, but one of them hurt the arm of the man in black. The man in black was injured, and his eyes were fixed on Xu Xianming behind him. He seemed to have made up his mind. With a slight flash, he had disappeared into the dark night. When people looked at Xu Xianming, they came forward and asked, "are you OK, young master?" In the middle of the night, someone actually came to assassinate the young master. Is it someone who wants to get rich or killed? Or is it that the young master angered someone at the martial arts contest today. "Young master, do you want to inform the master to come here?" One of the bodyguards is facing Xu instanming. As soon as his voice fell, it attracted a cold eye from Xu Xianming. "If anyone dares to tell him about this, don''t blame me for being rude to anyone." Standing in the courtyard, they were shocked by Xu Xianming''s words, and immediately said in unison, "yes, I know." "Well, it''s getting late. You all go down and have a rest. No one is allowed to come near without my command. Do you understand?" Xu Xianming warned them. "Yes." With the lesson just now, none of them dare to say no, it''s just making fun of their own lives. After everyone left, Xu went back to his room, closed the door, turned around and turned a ceramic object on the bookshelf slightly. Then he saw a dark grid behind the bookshelf. A wooden box was hidden in the dark grid. Xu blinked directly into the dark Pavilion. After opening the wooden box inside, he saw that what was in the wooden box was not something nearby, but a book. And this book is the martial arts secret book that the whole world wants to get. His hands gradually stroked the martial arts secret book, and he still remembered what the master said to himself before he died. Anyway, he would go to the palace to meet the emperor and look for an opportunity - at the thought of this, his eyes gradually became cold. If anyone would see him, he would be shocked. Just now, the assassin thought that it was because he showed a little bit of horsemanship at the martial arts contest today that he let them find his identity, and then he found him. It seems that he has to strengthen the patrol in the house, especially in Niang''s yard. Thinking of this, he slammed the wooden box and stepped out of the secret room. He closed the door of the dark grid with no expression on his face. Then he lay back again. The next day. Xu Xianming had breakfast early. When he saw his father in court clothes going out, he suddenly said, "you don''t have to go to the morning court. Now the palace gate has been closed by the emperor. No one can enter or leave the palace gate at will without the emperor''s instructions." Smell speech, Xu adult slightly a Leng, didn''t receive any news at all, how can the Emperor didn''t inform them. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1320 "Nonsense, if the emperor wants to close the Palace door, he will send someone to inform us. How can he suddenly close the Palace door?" before he finished his words, he suddenly thought of something and immediately got up and walked towards the door of the mansion. Before I got out of the yard, I heard the sound of the carriage outside. The eunuch, who conveyed the emperor''s advice, just got off the carriage. As soon as you enter Xu''s house, you face Xu Da Ren, who is walking outside: "Mr. Xu, you don''t have to go to the morning court any more. The emperor tells you when to catch the robber and when to open the Palace door. So, Mr. Xu, don''t go to the morning court any more." The eunuch finished saying this and swallowed his saliva slightly. He had already conveyed this message to several families, and now he was very thirsty. But Mr. Xu didn''t find anything unusual about the imperial eunuch. He stepped forward and stood by the little eunuch''s sleeve and asked, "father-in-law, what''s the matter? Why does the emperor want to close the Palace door? Is it something big that happened?" The eunuch glanced at Mr. Xu, with a look of embarrassment on his face, and flicked away his arm: "Mr. Xu, don''t embarrass me. I have to go to other adults'' offices to convey my advice. I won''t stay for long. Goodbye!" After that, without waiting for Mr. Xu to answer, he went straight out of the gate of Xu''s house, got on the carriage, and immediately urged the carriage to leave here. Master Xu ran after him and saw the back of the carriage. He opened his mouth slightly and sighed. He had to take off his black hat and turn back to the yard. Seeing that he was right, the servants could not help admiring him. The master knows everything he doesn''t know. It can be seen that even if he doesn''t become an official, he is more powerful than the master. If you become an official in the future, isn''t he more powerful than the master. Mr. Xu didn''t know what the people around him were thinking. At the moment, he went straight to his study. Today, he was swept by his son. Naturally, he couldn''t pass. In the flower hall, Xu Xianming, who was still with Yan for breakfast, saw all the things he had just done. With a cold hum, he speeded up the meal. After he finished the porridge in the bowl, he put down the chopsticks. Yan Shi saw that he did not eat, and then he put down his chopsticks, "what''s the matter, but have you used them well?" Xu Xianming nodded: "I''m ready to eat. I''m ready to go to Dingbei general''s mansion. My mother won''t let Mrs. Wei wait for me tonight. She''s as old as my mother. I''d better stay with her mother!" Mrs. Wei stood listening to the young master talking for herself. She immediately blessed him. "Young master, I''m not tired. It''s my blessing to wait for the young master to come back. How can I be tired?" Xu instant cleared his throat and was about to explain, but he was preempted by Yan: "well, since tomorrow I love you, you don''t have to guard. You''d better stay in the room and talk with me for a while." Smell speech, Wei old woman son nodded should. When Xu Xianming was about to leave, Yan asked Mrs. Wei to take a thicker dress. "The weather is getting colder. You''d better change your dress. It''s too thin." Yan looked at him with some heartache. But Xu said: "mother, martial arts practitioners are not afraid of the cold. You are more worried. Wait for me to come back honestly!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1321 After that, without giving Yan any chance, he turned over and left home. When he arrived at the gate of general Dingbei, the soldier who was guarding the gate immediately came forward and asked, "young master is the first in the martial arts competition. He also came to see our general?" "Yes." Xu Xianming handed the horse to him, and the soldier immediately ordered his servants to take the horse down, "young master, please follow me into the house." After Xu Xianming followed the soldier into the mansion, he found that the general''s mansion was so grand that it was not the same level as his mansion. It can be seen how much the emperor valued general Dingbei, which gave him such a big house. "Is everyone else here?" Xu asked the soldiers walking in front of him. The general did not squint and led Xu Xianming to the side hall at the back of the mansion. As soon as he pushed them away, he saw that the remaining seven people in the side hall had all arrived. Because Xu Xianming is the first, people are still afraid of him, so they keep a distance from him. Thinking of this, Xu can''t help but smile, which contains endless irony. After the soldiers brought all the people here, they said to all the people, "please wait here for a moment. General Dingbei will arrive in a moment." After that, before he could quit, one of them couldn''t bear it. He immediately said to the famous general, "you said this two hours ago. No matter how busy general Dingbei is, he should be busy. Is it hard to leave us here?" "Please don''t be impatient. General Dingbei said he would come. Please wait!" Regardless of everyone''s surprise, he directly closed the gate of the side hall. The man saw that the soldier was unfair to himself. He began to speak ill of general Dingbei and was ready to disturb the order here. He didn''t believe it. In this way, he would decide whether the North general would come or not and hang them out. In the final analysis, the contest was just for the purpose of setting a trap. I never thought that so many people were attracted. In order to find the gangster from it, the reason why they locked these people together was another kind of test. People who are really city officials will not mess up because of such trifles, and they are so stupid to drive others. "Don''t say that. Maybe general Dingbei is busy with his official business. It''s just a little delayed, but we''ve all come, so we''ll wait!" Another man whispered. But just now the man was not afraid at all. He looked at the man who persuaded him sarcastically: "what are you afraid of? Are you afraid that general Dingbei will erase your quota? We come in with our own strength. Even if he wants to erase our quota, let''s see how he explains to others." "That is, if general Dingbei erases our quota and goes out, we will tell the people that general Dingbei is a man who doesn''t mean what he says. How can he lead the army to March and fight in the future?" "That''s right." Xu Xianming stood by and listened to their conversation. He could not help shaking his head. How could these people have passed the test and even entered the competition side by side with himself? It''s just that the situation has no brain. Just when they were elated, suddenly the gate of the side hall was opened. The soldier just walked towards the three men with a black face, and arched his hands slightly to them and said, "please follow me. General Dingbei wants to see you alone." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1322 "General Dingbei wants to see us alone. Why?" The three were also on guard. But just when they were suspicious, Xu Xianming, who was standing on one side, suddenly added: "it must be that general dingbie thought it had kept you waiting so long, so he wanted to have something to say to you alone. If you don''t want to go, let them take me. It happens that I want to meet general Dingbei alone and talk to him about something!" With that, Xu quickly stepped forward and said to the famous general, "since the three of them don''t want to go, take me. It happens that I want to talk to general Dingbei alone, OK?" The soldier was a little disgusted with the man who rushed out suddenly. Just as he was trying to find an excuse to refuse Xu instant Ming, he saw the three men who didn''t want to leave with him. They suddenly stepped forward and knocked Xu instant Ming away. "Who said we didn''t want to go? Don''t try to take advantage of us. Don''t rely on yourself to be the first, just like that." "That''s right, that''s right. We came first. You can wait till the end for us." Three people cold hum a, followed that soldier to leave the side hall. After they left, the remaining three people looked at Xu Xianming and suddenly said, "just now, you are deliberately irritating the three of them, so that the soldier can smoothly take them out!" Xu Xianming looked back at the man behind him. He was as tall as himself, and his eyes were very dark, like a deep pool without bottom. He was a little curious. He even had such a number one figure following him into the contest. That day, he never found him. Blame yourself for belittling the enemy. "It seems that there are still smart people in our team!" Xu''s eyes are full of irony. Seeing this, the other two people immediately came forward and angrily scolded: "what do you mean by this? Is it difficult to be in your eyes that we are all fools?" "I didn''t say that!" Xu Xianming put his hands around his chest and stopped taking care of them. In addition, the one who asked Xu to step forward said: "since everyone is to protect the safety of the palace, we should work together. Quarreling here will only lead to unnecessary incidents. Let''s calm down!" In the side hall, no one spoke again. Xu Xianming raised his eyes and looked at the man. Suddenly he asked, "what''s your name?" Instead of answering, the man whispered, "don''t know my name." Xu didn''t expect that he had encountered a wall. He snorted coldly and didn''t continue to talk with him. When the soldier came back again, the three men who had just been led away by him had disappeared. Seeing this, the others came forward and asked, "how can they not come back with you?" the soldier interrupted them: "general Dingbei has sent them to guard the palace gate. You come with me, it''s your turn!" Hearing the speech, the remaining four people couldn''t help looking at each other. Xu Xianming walked in the front, looked at the soldier in front of him, and asked in a low voice, "don''t we guard the palace gate together? What''s the meaning of general Dingbei''s doing this? Does it mean that he doesn''t believe us?" The soldier suddenly stopped, looked at Xu Xianming, and said: "Mr. Xu, please don''t pretend any more. Your father is an official in the court. Others don''t know. Is it difficult for you to know that there is only one palace gate? Do you want seven of you to guard the palace gate with the soldiers?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1323 There was a satire in the soldier''s words. Yesterday, a general sent someone to inquire about Xu''s identity. Unexpectedly, he was the son of a liupin official. However, they didn''t realize that Lord Xu had such a highly skilled son, which surprised them very much. Xu is not afraid of being exposed by them. Instead, he embraces them with both hands and looks at them in his spare time. "Why, do you think my father''s official position is low? I don''t even have the qualification to guard the palace gate for the emperor. But after asking a few more questions, are you going to be so sarcastic?" The soldier didn''t think of Xu''s eloquence. He said with a smile: "Mr. Xu misunderstood. After all, the gate of our palace is very big. Since you don''t have four people, it''s better to have two people. In this way, you can take care of each other." However, the other people listened to the words of the soldier and felt a little thump in their heart. They didn''t want to be with Xu Xianming. Just when Xu Xianming was about to refuse, he suddenly heard that the man who had been silent suddenly said, "since the general has such an arrangement, can you let me be with Mr. Xu?" "Yes, let them be together. We don''t want to be with him!" The other two hot channels. The soldiers who led them forward, seeing that they were like this, nodded their heads. They did not embarrass them any more, but they put the ugly words in front of them. "The purpose of guarding the palace gate for the emperor this time is not to let a fly fly into the palace, nor to let any fly out. Do you understand what I mean?" The soldier looked at the crowd as he spoke. Everyone immediately answered with one voice, "understand." The soldier then continued to lead them to the courtyard of general Dingbei. As soon as they arrived, they saw Zhao Qiwu practicing in the yard. A palm wind passed, and the banyan trees in the yard clattered and made a sound, dropping a large leaf. People can''t help but sigh. It seems that the martial arts of general Dingbei is no exception. "General, the general has been ordered to bring the four of them." The soldier stepped forward and arched to Zhao Qiwu. Zhao Qiwu immediately stopped his action, and then he looked at the four men who were facing him, with a smile on his face. "Wait a moment. I''ll change my clothes. In a moment, we''ll go into the palace and arrange the gate for each of you to guard." Zhao Qiwu is facing four of them. So the four of them looked at Zhao Qiwu and saw him in the room. When they saw Zhao Qiwu come out again, Zhao Qiwu had changed his clothes and was wearing a sword at his waist. "Let''s go!" Zhao Qiwu is facing the four person road of Lengshen. But before he got out of the yard, the soldier stopped Zhao Qiwu and the four men and said to Zhao Qiwu, "general, their swords can''t be brought in." "Oh, yes, looking at my memory, the swords of those three people have just been left in the general''s residence. When you finish your work, you can get them back." Zhao Qiwu patted Xu Xianming standing in front of them on the shoulder. Xu Xianming''s body trembled slightly and his eyebrows frowned slightly. His sword had never left his side, but if he didn''t, he would not be able to enter the palace. Thinking of this, I had to bite my teeth and hand in my sword. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1324 The remaining three people saw that Xu instant Ming had already handed over his sword. Naturally, they also handed over the long sword they were wearing. Zhao Qiwu then led the three men to the palace on horseback. But as soon as they left, the soldier quickly took their sword to the dark prison in the mansion and gave it to the prison head to keep it. But just now the three men who spoke ill of the general behind their back were being gagged and locked up in the dark prison. As they said, they were guarding the palace. The crowd followed Zhao Qiwu, riding a fast horse. When they saw the crimson palace gate, their heart beat faster. They had never entered the palace before. How could they not be excited when they came in today. Without waiting for them to get close, the soldiers guarding the palace gate came towards them. They saw that the leader actually appointed the general of the north. Then they looked at the four people dressed behind them. After they looked at Zhao Qiwu, they immediately understood. "You must be the experts that general Dingbei recruited from the people. You are polite!" The soldiers arched at the four of them. The four men immediately turned over, dismounted and saluted the officer. Zhao Qiwu looked at the gate of the palace and said, "I''ll stay with you to guard Xizhimen. I''ll take the remaining two to Dongzhimen. Please explain the rules and clothes to them." The soldier immediately took orders: "don''t worry, general, we will take them well." After that, he arched his hand slightly toward Zhao Qiwu. Seeing that Zhao Qiwu left with the remaining two people, he took the other two people to Xizhimen. Xu Xianming and another man are looking at the palace gate which is getting closer and closer. They can''t help but have a slight arc in the corner of their mouth. Just at the gate of the palace, when Xu Xianming wanted to go inside, he was stopped by the soldiers, "wait here, I''ll get your clothes!" As soon as the soldier reached out his hand, he stopped them from going any further. He turned to one side and handed them the clothes he had prepared. "What are your two names?" The soldier asked. Xu Xianming looked at the clothes in his hand, which were different from those worn by the palace guards. He frowned, "Why are our clothes different from yours?" That soldier where still has just attitude, cold a face looking at Xu instantaneous Ming: "I ask you words, you answer is, what name?" Xu didn''t expect that the soldier would treat himself like this. He said: "Xu The soldier looked at another man. Obviously, the man had already put on his clothes and said to the famous general, "Jiang Tao!" "Well, Xu Xianming and Jiang Tao, from now on, you two will follow us to guard Xizhimen. The rule in this palace is that you don''t care, don''t ask and don''t say. Otherwise, you can''t bear anything. Do you understand?" The general said. Xu blinking holding the hands of the clothes do not understand, also did not answer. But Jiang Tao said, "I understand." "You don''t understand. If you don''t, you can leave now." The soldier saw Xu blinking in a daze, obviously did not listen to his words, not from the fierce roar toward Xu blinking. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1325 Xu Xianming immediately pulled out from his own thoughts. Seeing Jiang Tao winking at him, he immediately nodded. The soldier took a look at the clothes he was holding in his hand: "now that you understand, put on the clothes quickly. Don''t think you can do whatever you want when you come to the palace. If you don''t follow the rules of the palace, you will have a good look in the future." Hearing this, Xu Xianming''s heart is even worse, but in order to achieve his goal, he had to bear it. After Zhao Qiwu led the other two men to Dongzhimen, he suddenly faced the two men: "in the next few days, you three will give our general a good look at Xu Xianming, and can''t show any clues, let him see our plan, understand?" The other two men immediately arched their hands to Zhao Qiwu and said, "general, don''t worry. The general will not live up to the general''s expectation, and Jiang Tao will certainly win Xu Xianming''s trust." "Well, I hope what we think is wrong, otherwise, Xu can''t stay!" Zhao Qiwu said coldly. "General, you''d better go to the Palace first and report to the emperor. After all, the emperor is most concerned about this matter. You can''t make any mistakes." Zhao Qiwu didn''t understand, so he immediately left with them and went to the front hall. Qianqing palace. Xuanjue left and right did not wait for Zhao Qiwu''s news. He could not help but sit still. Looking at Hou''s surprise, he said, "go and have a look for me. Why hasn''t general Dingbei come back to me?" It''s agreed that I''ll come back to you at this time today. How come I haven''t seen Zhao Qiwu yet? I''m really anxious to kill him. Smell speech, Jing an immediately low voice backed out, prepare to go to have a look. Just as he opened the door of the palace, he saw Zhao Qiwu coming here again. "General Dingbei, you can count it. The emperor is worried. You''d better go in quickly." Jing An faces Zhao Qiwu. When Zhao Qiwu entered the hall, Jing''an closed the door of the hall from the outside, and dismissed the people around him. Then he was alone outside the hall, and no one was allowed to get close to him. "I''ll see the emperor!" Zhao Qiwu slightly arched his hand to xuanjue, who was sitting at the top of the hall. Before he could finish the ceremony, xuanjue helped him up directly from the main hall. "Tell me quickly, have you found any suspicious candidates, and has our plan worked?" Xuanjue''s eyes stare at Zhao Qiwu. Zhao Qiwu nodded heavily, "tell the emperor, Wei Chen has all done as you said, dare to start really no one to participate, later there have been candidates, and Wei Chen also selected one of those people who is most likely to be the accomplice of this time!" Hearing the speech, xuanjue immediately sat upright, while Zhao Qiwu stepped forward and whispered in his ear: "it''s Xu Xianming, the son of master Xu, an official of liupin." "The one who defeated my dark guard at the martial arts contest?" Xuanjue raised her eyes and looked at Zhao Qiwu with an unbelievable look in her eyebrows. "Yes." "Where is he now?" Xuanjue''s voice was suddenly cold. He didn''t expect that the son of a six grade official could have such powerful martial arts skills, and even his own dark guard was not his opponent. It can be seen that Xu Xianming was able to rescue Mu Yan from Miao, and all this happened in the palace might have something to do with him. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1326 Think of here, the facial expression of Xuan Jue becomes more not good. Seeing this, Zhao Qiwu immediately told xuanjue truthfully: "report back to the emperor, Weichen has arranged the remaining four people to guard Xizhimen and Dongzhimen, and Xu Xianming and Jiang Tao are in Dongzhimen. Although the emperor is at ease, everyone knows how to do it. Just wait for the news from the emperor. If the emperor thinks that things have been arranged properly, then Weichen will go down and inform everyone." Hearing the speech, xuanjue reaches out his hand and taps the jade platform with one hand. His eyes are shining. This has just led Xu Xianming out. They haven''t seen Mu Yan yet. They shouldn''t be in such a hurry. They have to wait until they lead Mu Yan out to catch them all without worries. Thinking of this, xuanjue waved his hand slightly: "don''t worry about this. When he has let go of his guard and has trust in Jiang Tao and others, we will start to deploy and tell them, don''t panic. Do you know?" "Yes, I understand." Zhao Qiwu at the moment where there is reckless appearance, if he was this appearance Zhao Qixiu see, I am afraid will tut tut surprised. "Since the emperor has no other orders, then I''ll step down first!" Zhao Qiwu arched to xuanjue. Xuanjue nodded and did not detain him any more. After seeing him leave, he picked up the memorial again to check it. When Zhao Qiwu arrived at Dongzhimen, he took a look at Jiang Tao and Xu Xianming, who had already been dressed in the emperor''s conspicuous clothes. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, as if he was really happy for them. He came forward and patted Xu Xianming and Jiang Tao on the shoulder, facing the two people: "you two are worthy of my carefully selected candidates. You really know how to handle them better than the soldiers in the palace Maybe you will be able to stay in the palace and make another great contribution. Maybe the general will be supported by you in the future! " After hearing this, Jiang Tao immediately turned aside and arched his hand to Zhao Qiwu: "General Zhao''s words are serious. We are just cloth clothes. How dare we think about such things? The general should not tease us. It''s our greatest blessing to be able to guard the palace for the emperor this time. How dare we expect others?" After that, Jiang Tao looks at Xu Xianming, who is standing beside him. He bumps into him and sees that he is in a daze. He can''t help frowning: "what are you thinking about? Didn''t you hear what General Zhao said just now?" Xu Xianming wakes up from his own thoughts and sees that there is Zhao Qiwu in front of his eyes. He is a little surprised. He just said something about Zhao Qiwu. He is not very tall at all. He is really absent-minded. "It''s just decided. What''s the important thing the general said?" Xu Xianming looks at Jiang Tao and whispers. Jiang Tao shakes his head. It seems that Xu instant Ming didn''t listen at all. No wonder general Dingbei left impatiently before he finished speaking with them. Seeing this, Jiang Tao suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Oh, just now, general Dingbei said that he had been ordered by the emperor to take 100000 troops out of the capital and go to miaojiang!" "What?" Hearing this, Xu Xianming suddenly raised his voice. The soldiers guarding the palace gate were a little annoyed when they saw that they were talking so loud. They stared at Xu Xianming. Xu Xianming didn''t care about this, but now he approached Jiang Tao and asked in a low voice, "you just said that general Bei would take 100000 troops to Miao, but really?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1327 "Of course, it''s true. General Dingbei just said it to you and me. Is it true?" Jiang Tao glanced at him. Xu Xianming lowered his head so that others could not see what he was thinking in his eyes, but he did not understand that this was a game that the emperor combined with them to give him. In Qianqing palace, xuanjue came out of the main hall and looked at the Xizhimen. He saw two obvious figures with hands on his back and a slight hook at the corner of his mouth. When no one else found him, he had already left here. Jing An followed him quickly. Kunning palace. Yingyue looks at wenwanqing with a sad and indignant face. Since she wakes up from her residence, she will go back to the palace and ask wenwanqing why she should treat herself like this. But before she came to the palace, she got the news of Miaoling''s sudden death. Seeing this, when she saw Wen Wanqing''s pale face in the palace, the words hidden in her throat were speechless. "How can this happen? Who did it?" Yingyue looked at a group of gonge in Kunning palace and asked in a low voice. However, those palace ladies always keep their heads down. No matter how yingyue questions, no one will answer her. "Miss yingyue, you can drink some tea to moisten your throat. Now that Miss Miaoling is gone, you should take care of the empress more. It''s a big blow to the empress. Although all the maidservants are from Kunning palace, the empress trusts you the most. So --" the Gong e pulls yingyue aside and whispers to yingyue. Yingyue glanced at her: "you mean, let me not interfere in this matter?" As soon as the gong''e looked up, she saw that yingyue''s eyes were full of peeping. She immediately lowered her head in fright. She was very worried: "no, I don''t mean that. I just --" before she finished her words, Wen Wanqing''s voice came from the inner hall, "yingyue, are you here?" At this moment, Wen Wanqing finally stops. In her sleep, she suddenly hears the sound of yingyue. She thought that she didn''t have a good rest these days and had hallucination, but now she really hears the sound of yingyue. "Empress, you wake up, it''s me!" Yingyue glared at her. She was named gong''e. she opened the door of the main hall and went inside. Just as she had just entered, Wen Wanqing had already dressed up and came out from behind the screen. Seeing her coming in, she just stretched out her hand and said to her, "let''s go to the flower hall outside and have a talk." Yingyue nodded and followed her: "empress, my subordinates have heard about Miaoling. This matter --" when she was halfway through, she was interrupted by Wen Wanqing''s voice: "don''t interfere in this matter easily. The emperor has gone to investigate with general Dingbei, and they have eyes. You just need to stay in the palace for a few days This is my palace. " "Isn''t the queen going to send me back after I feel dizzy?" Yingyue looks at wenwanqing with her eyebrows. Wen Wanqing''s dark color slightly stagnated, and his lips wriggled: "last time, it was my palace that was thoughtless. I thought that as long as you didn''t stay by my palace, they would not harm you. But after the wonderful work, my palace realized that it was a wrong number. These people just came to my palace and didn''t make any sense at all." Wen Wanqing said while holding the armrest of the chair tightly. Yingyue sitting beside her can clearly feel what she is enduring. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1328 "Empress, don''t worry, no one can hurt me. As long as I''m here, you won''t have any mistakes. As for Miaoling, the emperor and general Dingbei will definitely give her an explanation." Yingyue whispered, one hand directly covered Wen Wanqing''s hand. Wen Wan counted and nodded. After the master and servant talked about the past few days, they suddenly heard a report from outside. It turned out that xuanjue came to Kunning palace to have dinner with Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing has no appetite at the moment, but in order not to let them worry about themselves, he has to eat some reluctantly. At night, when the cold wind blows outside, the soldiers at the gate of the palace begin to hand over. When they see the East and West straight door coming, the two newlyweds are surprised, but they don''t talk much. After all, they are not working with them, so there is no need. One of the soldiers suddenly said to Xu Xianming and Jiang Tao, who were about to leave the palace gate, "you two have a place to live. If you don''t have one, you can go back with us." "Is there any accommodation for us in the palace?" Smell speech, Jiang Tao very puzzled looking at that soldier. The soldier looked at Jiang Tao and Xu Xianming: "naturally, there are. Of course, the conditions are not as good as your family''s. If you don''t want to live, you can go back first and wait until tomorrow. Don''t delay." On hearing this, Jiang Tao immediately said, "I''ve never lived in the palace before. I don''t think the conditions are so bad. I''m just going to live in the palace for a few days to experience it." After that, he looked back at Xu Xianming, who was standing beside him. "You, Mr. Xu, must not be able to bear hardships. Do you want to go back to your residence?" Being satirized by people like him, Xu Xianming originally wanted to go back to his residence, but after hearing this, he immediately said to the famous general, "please help me find an empty bed, and I''ll stay in the palace, so that some people won''t talk too much!" As for some people, when they heard this, their lips were slightly open, and they didn''t care at all. After they followed the soldier to a side hall in the palace, Xu Xianming took a look around. The main hall was very far away from the emperor''s main hall. He wanted to take this opportunity to meet the emperor. So he had to wait for the next opportunity. The soldier opened the door of the main hall, and everyone went in one by one. Without the shackles of the day, they began to take off their clothes and go to Datong shop. "Mr. Xu, we all sleep like this here. If you''re not used to it, you''d better endure this night and go back tomorrow." The soldier handed Xu Xianming the extra bedding. Looking at Jiang Tao, Xu Xianming had already gone to sleep before him. Then he said, "I can adapt. You don''t have to worry about me. You''d better go to sleep. You''ll have to work tomorrow morning." After hearing this, the soldier nodded and then lay down to rest. Xu Xianming was the last one to lie down. After he went to sleep, he put out the candle in the hall. The whole hall can only hear people breathing. Xu Fu. That night, Yan was reading Buddhist Scriptures for his son in the Buddhist hall, hoping that he would be safe. Looking at Yan Shi like this, Mrs. Wei immediately said to her, "madam, it''s almost dawn. You''d better have a rest first. Your body can''t carry it." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1329 Yan, kneeling on the futon, slightly opened his brown bimodal and looked up at the bottle of Buddha. With a slight rotation of the Buddha bead, he looked at Mrs. Wei beside him and said, "did the people in the mansion say that the young master has come back?" Mrs. Wei stood beside Yan and shook her head. "The people in the mansion didn''t report. I think last night, the young master had already rested in the palace." As soon as she heard that Xu Xianming was resting in the palace, Yan immediately stood up from the futon. Because she was too fast, her eyes were a little dark. If she had not been supported by Mrs. Wei, she would have fallen to the ground. "Are you all right, ma''am?" Wei''s mother-in-law quickly supported her arm and looked at Yan. Yan Shi waved his hand, feeling a little uneasy, and said to Mrs. Wei, "go and inquire, and see if there is any news coming from the palace. How can you rest in the palace?" "Madam, it''s a good thing for the young master to have a rest in the palace. You don''t think our master has such treatment. Now the young master can stay in the palace as soon as he goes to work in the palace. It can be seen that in the future --" the more she says, the more excited she is, and she is a bit tongue tied. However, before Mrs. Wei finished her words, she was interrupted by Yan Shi, "if you are heard by others, don''t blame me for not saving you. You just said that. Don''t say it''s the master. Even I won''t forgive you like that." "Madam, Lao nu -" Mrs. Wei didn''t know what she had said wrong, but she made Yan''s face look so ugly. When she knelt down beside Yan and looked at her, "if there is anything wrong with Lao Nu''s words, please make it clear to her. Mrs. Wei also knows that Lao Nu has no heart for her, madam --" listen to Mrs. Wei kneeling on her knees In front of him, Yan looked at him in a low voice: "what you said just now, do you know where my son is? He was suspected. Now he''s on duty in the palace. He''s just a guard guarding the palace gate. There''s no formal arrangement. If you''re heard by others, you can speak in front of the emperor, not to mention you Every Xu mansion will be buried with you. " Hearing the speech, Mrs. Wei sat down on the ground and began to cry. Wiping her tears, she said: "madam, I really didn''t mean to. Please forget what I just said. I''ll take good care of my mouth in the future!" She just wanted to give her a warning. Seeing her like this, she rubbed her aching sideburns. Then she said, "OK, get up. Let''s talk about it later. You should take someone to see if there is any news about Minger." Mrs. Wei stood up from the ground and bowed, "yes, I''ll take someone to inquire about it. I''ll come back as soon as I have any news about the young master and report it to your wife." "Go With a slight wave of his hand, Yan asked her to hurry down. After Mrs. Wei left, Yan''s face turned pale. Looking at the bottle of Buddha, she murmured to herself. Strange to say, no one is allowed to get close to the palace gate on weekdays. But today, there are so many people gathered at the palace gate. It seems that they are all people who come to see the straight gate. Seeing the people watching, the guards of the palace gate are slightly dissatisfied. "Leave here as soon as you can. How can the palace gate allow you to stay here?" The soldier held long hair in his hand and looked at the people. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1330 The common people had just come to join in the fun. Now they see the soldiers come to drive them away. Now they are scattered like birds and beasts. How dare they stay any longer. After listening to Yan''s words, Mrs. Wei took the young man in the house to walk around the crowd. When she saw Xu Xianming guarding at the gate of the palace, she yelled at him: "young master, young master, are you all right? Madam asked the old slave to ask you --" originally, Xu Xianming didn''t want to talk to Mrs. Wei, but when she heard that Yan asked her to come, she turned to Jiang Tao He said in a low voice, "look at it for me. I''ll go and say a few words with the servants in the house, and then I''ll come back." Before Jiang Tao came and responded to him, he had already seen Xu Xianming walking toward Mrs. Wei. The soldier saw Xu instant Ming coming towards them. He couldn''t help frowning. He was very unhappy: "what are you doing here?" Xu did not feel unhappy because of his attitude. Instead, he bowed his hand to the famous general and said, "please forgive me and let me report a letter to the people in the mansion. I didn''t go back yesterday. I think my mother was worried!" The officer glanced at Xu Xianming and Mrs. Wei standing in the crowd and said, "if you have anything to say, you are on duty now. You can''t delay too long, do you know?" Xu Xianming immediately nodded and took Mrs. Wei to one side: "Why are you here? Is there something wrong with the mansion?" Wei''s mother-in-law shook her head toward Xu''s body and said, "if you go back to my son, you didn''t come back last night. That''s why my wife is worried about you. I''ve asked the old slave to ask you." "I''m very good, so that mother don''t have to worry, and you take people back quickly!" Xu Xianming bowed his head. Seeing this, Mrs. Wei opened her mouth and looked at Xu Xianming: "young master, will you go back tonight?" Originally, Xu didn''t want to talk to her, but after looking at the soldiers standing nearby, he had to say in a low voice: "I won''t go back when I''m on duty. Go back and tell my mother that you don''t have to worry about me. Everything in the palace has been arranged. Take good care of your mother in the palace. When my son returns to the palace, he will reward you." On hearing this, Mrs. Wei immediately nodded, with a smile on her face: "as long as you are all right, I will understand. Don''t worry, you will be safe in the mansion." "All right, you should take people back quickly." Xu Xianming said impatiently. "Yes." After watching Mrs. Wei leave, Xu Xianming bows his hand to the soldier. The soldier snorts coldly. First he steps into the palace. When he comes in, he immediately asks Jiang Tao to give up a place. When the sun was high, the soldiers at the gate of the palace were still guarding the gate. Xu Xianming took a look at the people, and then returned to his position. When Mrs. Wei told Yan the news of Xu Xianming, Yan''s heart relaxed a little. Just after Xu Xianming had been in the palace for the third day, there was some movement in Xu''s house. Yan''s father and son also came to Xu''s house, but it was not because of other reasons, but because there were some problems in his business, so he wanted to come to Mr. Xu for accommodation. In the flower Hall of Xufu. Mr. Xu looked at Yan Zhenyu sitting opposite him. He picked up a cup of tea on the table and slowly took a sip of the floating tea. He looked at Yan Zhenyu quietly. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1331 "I don''t know why master Yan came to our government?" According to the truth, Mr. Xu should call him his father-in-law, but he didn''t call him his father-in-law, so you can see clearly that he wants to draw a clear line with Yan Zhenyu. It''s just that Yan Zhenyu is a businessman. How can he really let Mr. Xu, the fat sheep, escape from his mouth? When he lifted the teacup in his hand, he also looked at him. "I''m here to see my grandson and daughter. Mr. Xu thinks he won''t forget my father-in-law. As the saying goes, I''m rich and poor. I think Mr. Xu won fame at the beginning At that time, if it wasn''t for our Yan Family''s contribution, I don''t know if there is such a person as Mr. Xu now? " When Yan said this, he didn''t pay attention to the servants standing in the mansion beside him. Therefore, since Mr. Xu didn''t give himself a good face, he didn''t have to cover it up for him. What''s more, he had to make himself do more for his official career in the future. How could he be afraid that Mr. Xu would tear his face with him. Mr. Xu really didn''t expect that Yan Zhenyu would mention what happened in those years. After listening to him, he heavily put his tea cup on the table beside him and looked at the audience in the flower Hall: "what are you still doing here? Step back. Who dares to publicize today''s affairs? I''ll sell you all. Listen to me Is it white? " Those Hou people in the flower hall heard this, how dare they stay here? They immediately went out of the flower hall, but they were stopped by Yan Zhenyu before they went out. "Go and call your wife, and say I have something to say to her!" Yan Zhenyu looked at a little fellow who was about to leave. The boy looked up at Mr. Xu, who was sitting beside him. Seeing that he nodded his head, he bowed back and went to Yan''s yard. Yan had long heard that his father was coming to the mansion today. He should have gone to welcome him into the mansion, but he was hindered by the chores in the mansion. There were some mistakes in the account book in the mansion, which did not pass. Now when he heard that Yan Zhenyu had something to say to himself, he closed the account book and said to the man in charge of the account book, "take down this account book. No one is allowed to pay money from the account book today without my command, do you know?" The steward immediately bowed his head and said, "I understand!" Wei''s mother-in-law supported Yan''s family, which was like walking around the corridor and heading for the front flower hall. "Madam, what do you think the master is coming back for? Is it for business?" Mrs. Wei asked in a low voice while supporting Yan. Yan covered his nose with a handkerchief and lowered his voice. "My father only came to Xu''s house because of something else. When did you see him come to see me? I want to ask for help. I just want to intercede with you." After hearing this, Mrs. Wei stopped and looked at the Yan Family anxiously: "madam, in this case, let''s not go there. If the master asks you to ask Mr. Xu to do something else, won''t you lose face in this mansion?" Mr. Xu is not good to his wife. If it happens again, I''m afraid their relationship will not be very good in the future. But Yan didn''t care at all. She motioned to Mrs. Wei to continue to move forward. As she walked, she said, "you think they are fools, but you can''t wipe your face. If you want to find a step down here, they are both mutually beneficial. How can your husband not agree to dad''s request?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1332 Mrs. Wei can''t figure out the relationship, but as long as the wife says it doesn''t matter, it certainly doesn''t matter. In that case, she will go with her. Anyway, she is in Xu''s house, and nothing serious will happen. When it''s hot, it''s in the flower hall. Yan Shi stepped forward and gave a salute to Yan Zhenyu. Without detour, he directly asked, "what''s the purpose of dad coming here? Is it difficult that he needs help from his husband in recent business?" Seeing that she was so straight to the point, the two men were a little embarrassed, but after all, there was no outsider here, so they simply said it. "Daughter, dad really has something to ask you and your wife today!" Yan Zhenyu looked at Yan and saw that she was wearing a Taoist suit. She could not help frowning. Could it be that his daughter did not have any status in front of Mr. Xu, or that Mr. Xu really did not pay attention to herself? Thinking of this, the man who often deals with him in business has already left an eye on him. I''m afraid Mr. Xu doesn''t know that his father-in-law, who used to be very good to him, has completely taken him as an outsider at this moment. "Dad, if you have something to say, as long as the daughter can do it, the daughter will do it for Dad!" Yan''s hand turns the Buddha''s beads in her hand, and her head is slightly lowered. In other people''s eyes, I''m afraid that she is bent on Buddhism and ignores worldly affairs. But if people around her look at her, they can understand that Yan is quietly looking at people. Especially that pair of eyes, particularly brilliant. Yan Zhenyu didn''t expect that her daughter was so strange that she didn''t give him a step. So she took a look at the couple and told them what she had done. It turns out that Yan Zhenyu has recently developed in Jiangnan and wants to be a salt merchant, but selling salt is a matter of the government. Without the approval of the government, he is not allowed to sell salt in private. But Jiangnan is by the sea. If Yan has his own salt merchant there, the profits from selling salt everywhere need not be small now. He roughly calculated, at least hundreds of thousands of taels of silver on his face. "What does Dad want us to do?" After hearing his father''s words, Yan''s face was calm. He was not attracted by what he said. On the contrary, it was Mr. Xu''s eyes, which seemed to be yearning for it. As for where to see it, just listen to what he is saying now. "My father-in-law, just tell me what you want me to do." Yan and Xu have not changed their conversation. Yan Zhenyu didn''t care as much about how to earn money as he did. He said to him, "first of all, you have to write me an official document, saying that you agree with me to sell salt and make a guarantee. In this way, I''ll send my competent people to show this official document to Lord Qiao in Jiangnan. After reading it, he can give me the identity of a salt merchant, I''ll be able to start selling. " "So simple?" After hearing Yan Zhenyu''s words, Mr. Xu couldn''t believe it. It was so simple that he could become a salt merchant. "Yes, I''d like to ask Mr. Xu to make it up to you. When our salt merchants in the south of the Yangtze River grow up, the bonus will not be less than one cent. How about this business? Will our son-in-law do it or not?" Yan Zhenyu throws out the bait. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1333 It depends on whether the fish will take the bait or not. I saw Mr. Xu pacing back and forth in the flower hall, rubbing his chin with one hand, and didn''t speak for a long time. Seeing this, Yan Zhenyu was a little worried. She tried her best to wink at her daughter, hoping that Yan could help her say a few words. But Yan had no idea to deal with them now. After all, the master would agree to this matter according to her. Sure enough, Lord Xu finally agreed, but it was also the lion''s big mouth, unexpectedly want to share with Yan Zhenyu. Yan Zhenyu''s face is a bit ugly. You know, although Jiangnan is a rich place, after he changed a minister, he heard that the man is selfless and will not be corrupt. If he wants to share with Lord Xu, he will lose half of his money. "Why, my father-in-law is not willing to give up the money. You know my son, your grandson is working in the palace now. There is so much money to be used in the palace now. Don''t you care for your grandson?" Mr. Xu moved out his son Xu Xianming. In recent days, Yan Zhenyu has heard a lot about Xu Xianming. What the storyteller said is wonderful. But in Yan Zhenyu''s eyes, even if he is spoiled by the emperor, if he can''t hold the silver, he will never be able to stand up for his whole life. For example, it''s Mr. Xu who is able to get to where he is today only by their Yan family. "Look what you''re talking about. How can I be reluctant to give up money? Five five is five five. Anyway, it''s not for outsiders!" When Yan Zhenyu said this, her eyes were fixed on Yan who was sitting beside her. However, Yan was indifferent, which made Yan Zhenyu a little impatient and love EVA. "In that case, we''ll make a deal. My father-in-law will sit here for a while. I''ll go to the study and write the memorial. Then I''ll bring it to my father-in-law." Mr. Xu stood up and arched to Yan Zhenyu. When he left the flower hall, Yan Zhenyu held back his daughter''s wife Wei, and said in a cold voice, "you kneel down for me. I ask you, do you still have any position in this Xu mansion? Is it hard for me to send you to Xu mansion just to let you knock scriptures?" Referring to this, Yan took the hand of Buddha bead and looked at Yan Zhenyu standing opposite him with sharp eyes. He hummed coldly: "father, don''t you forget why you sent your daughter to Xu''s house?" Smell speech, Yan Zhenyu didn''t expect that she would contradict himself, and still in his most miserable time laugh at himself, let anyone can laugh at, but she can''t. "I tell you, if you can''t get the memorial today, you and I can''t have a good life, and your beloved son!" Yan Zhenyu is just like a new person. Where is the appearance of asking for someone just now. On hearing that he actually threatened himself with his son, Yan''s family burst out: "what do you want to do? What do you want to do after all these years? I didn''t follow you at all At the end of the speech, Yan''s voice trembled, but he felt a little afraid. When Yan Zhenyu saw that she was shocked by herself, she had a little balance. She walked towards the chair and sat down slowly. Looking at Yan''s words, she said, "don''t worry, Dad won''t be bad for you. How can you say that Mr. Xu is also an important partner in dad''s business. How can I do without you?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1334 Yan was obviously shocked by his look. He was about to ask him a few more questions, but suddenly he saw Mother Kong come in and whispered to himself, "madam, the master is coming." Yan immediately wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and continued to sit back in his position, just like when Mr. Xu had just left. He twisted the beads in his hand, lowered his head and recited words in his mouth. As if nothing had happened before. Mr. Xu took the memorial and the letter of guarantee in his hand and went into the flower hall. But as soon as he went in, he already noticed something wrong. "What''s the matter? I''ve just left for a while. It''s hard for your father and daughter to see each other. Why just sit and don''t talk?" Mr. Xu handed the memorial and the letter of guarantee to Yan Zhenyu. Yan Zhenyu took it from him and said with a smile: "look at what you said, how can we not speak? I just look at her sincerely chanting Buddhism and can''t bear to disturb her. Since I have got it, I won''t stay in the mansion any more. Goodbye!" Then he got up from his chair. However, as soon as he was about to leave Xu''s house, he heard Mr. Xu at the back saying, "don''t forget our agreement, father-in-law. Otherwise, I won''t care about our friendship." Hearing this, Yan zhenyumeng, who dares to step out of the flower hall, pauses and looks at Mr. Xu behind him. He smiles in a low voice and signals to them. Then he leaves Xu''s house. The carriage outside had been well prepared for a long time. Waiting outside, Yan Zhenyu came out. No one lifted the curtain of the carriage, and it was opened. Yan Zhenyu was stunned. Then she handed the memorial and the letter of guarantee to the person sitting in the carriage. "Can you really help me make hundreds of thousands of taels of silver in a year?" Yan Zhenyu looked at the man in white, and there was no color in his eyes. Mu Yan raised his eyes slightly and looked at the memorial and the letter of guarantee in his hand. His dry lips split slightly and he said with a smile to Yan Zhenyu: "if you don''t want to believe me, you can do it yourself. No one can stop you. However, Qiao Yushu will doubt that you will cheat. After all, the relationship between you and Lord Xu is well known." After hearing his words, Yan Zhenyu thought a little and said to him, "OK, I''ll leave it to you. If it''s done well, I''ll share your 10% profit. What do you think?" The reason why she can give Mu Yan 10% silver now is that he was recommended by his grandson, Xu Xianming. Without Xu''s letter, he would not believe that a bad beggar could help him. Mu Yan knew that he was looking at Ji, but he was not angry. He simply let him look at her, his eyes closed slightly, and he began to think about what happened a few days ago. Since he learned that Xu Xianming was going to guard the gate of the palace, he secretly went over the gate of the palace more than once in the evening to meet Xu in private. "Now that you are in the palace, why don''t we kill them all?" When he said this, there was a bloodthirsty smile in Mu Yan''s eyes, which made Xu Xianming feel creepy. He should not have been involved with such people and killed so many people for him. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1335 "No, I can''t do it now. Now the palace is heavily guarded. Don''t you see that all the doors of the palace have been closed? They just want to lead you out and catch you and me." Xu looked at the man in front of him dressed as a beggar. "What do you say to do? Do you want me to hide until they find me out, or do you regret it, eh?" Mu Yan was as mad as a devil. His eyes were fierce, and he held Xu instant Ming''s clothes tightly. Xu Xianming was so caught by him that he raised his heart for fear that his voice would wake up the people nearby. He immediately lowered his voice. Regardless of how embarrassed he was, he said directly to Mu Yan: "calm down first and listen to me carefully. I have a way to break the situation." "What can I do?" Mu Yan loosed his skirt with half faith. When he let go of his front, Xu instanming took a breath, then lowered his voice and said, "my grandfather will definitely have a business in Jiangnan. Take my letter to him, and then hide in Jiangnan for a period of time. When you come back, we will kill them unprepared." "When?" Xu blink suddenly did not understand his meaning, looked at him suspiciously. "When will I hide in Jiangnan?" Mu Yan is holding the envelope in his hand. Now not only the people in the imperial palace city are catching him again, but also the people in miaojiang. If the people in miaojiang catch him, he can imagine what will happen when he falls into yanfeiyi''s hand. He doesn''t want to be persecuted by poisonous insects any more. "When I give you news, you should be patient. Don''t make trouble in Jiangnan, they won''t recognize you." Xu Yanming pulls Mu Yan''s arm and says word by word. Mu Yan suddenly raised his head, took his hand away from his shoulder, then looked at him coldly and said, "I will trust you again this time. If you dare to cheat me, I will --" "of course I won''t cheat you. How can I cheat you? Don''t forget who killed so many people in the palace!" Xu Xianming also had a cold face, and his words made Mu Yan wake up a little. Mu Yan squeezed the envelope on his hand and rubbed it in his palm. Under the gaze of Xu Xianming, it disappeared into the black clothes. Seeing that Mu Yan was gone, Xu''s heart was slightly lowered. What he didn''t expect was that they were too focused on talking, and they didn''t find Jiang Tao hiding in the side eavesdropping. Jiang Tao wakes up when Xu instanming gets up. He just waits for them to talk for a long time so as not to scare the snake. Then he quietly gets up and eavesdrop on their conversation. He didn''t expect that the person the emperor and general Dingbei ordered to arrest was really Xu Xianming, and that Mu Yan was in the palace, and he had to flee to Jiangnan. After learning the amazing news, Jiang Tao didn''t stop for a long time. He went back to the side hall and lay down again, as if nothing had happened. However, he made up his mind. Tomorrow, he would find an opportunity to report the matter to the emperor and the empress. When Xu Xianming returned to the side hall, he found that no one in the side hall had any signs of awakening, so he quietly climbed back to his position and pretended to sleep. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1336 So they spent the night, the next morning, everyone woke up, but Jiang Tao was still lying on the big shop. Seeing this, Xu Xianming wants to push Jiang Tao to get up, but before he wakes up, he finds that Jiang Tao''s forehead is covered with cold sweat, and his whole body is shaking. "My Lord, Jiang Tao is ill. Come and have a look!" Xu Xianming said to the leading soldiers. As soon as the officer heard this, he immediately came forward to check. Seeing that Jiang Tao was really ill, he immediately said to Xu instant Ming, "follow them to guard the palace gate. I''ll take him to the imperial hospital to find a imperial doctor." "My Lord, can the Taiyi Nen of Taihu hospital see us? Otherwise, I''d better take him out of the palace. He''s a good doctor in my family!" The reason why Xu Xianming wants to take Jiang Tao out of the palace is that he has some doubts in his heart. He just finished talking with Mu Yan last night. Jiang Tao fell ill this morning. In his opinion, it''s too strange and makes him feel uneasy. However, his arm could not twist his thigh, but the famous general said: "do you want to guard the palace gate? If you don''t want to do it, you can get out of here as soon as possible. Don''t think that we can''t do anything with you because you are the son of a court minister!" At the same time, Jiang Tao opened his eyes slightly, looked at Xu instanming very weakly and said: "Mr. Xu, thank you for your kindness. I''ve got it. I''d better go to see the doctor with the adults. You don''t have to worry. Go to guard the palace gate quickly, so that you won''t be turned out of the palace. That''s a shame!" Jiang Tao said this and coughed heavily. The soldier put his hand on his shoulder and then said in a loud voice, "OK, what are you still doing here? Hurry up!" "Yes." They all answered in unison, and then they took Xu Xianming to the palace gate. And the general went to the palace with Jiang Tao. Although Xu Xianming wants to follow him to have a look, whether they really want to go to Taiyuan hospital or take the opportunity to do something else. Just when he was stunned, the soldiers next to him ran over and said to him, "what are you still doing here? Follow me quickly." Smell speech, Xu blinking this just drew back the vision, followed him to Xizhimen. On the other side, when the soldiers helped Jiang Tao walk through the long lane, they suddenly turned around and saw that there was no Xu Xianming behind them. Then they patted their arms on their shoulders. "Come on, don''t pretend. He can''t see us anymore." After listening to this, the person who was very painful has now recovered a trace of clarity, and his eyes are looking straight ahead. "Take me to see the emperor. I have something important to report to the emperor." Jiang Tao said to the soldier. They just passed through the moon gate and walked towards Qianqing palace step by step. When he arrived at the Qianqing palace, the soldier asked Jiang Tao to wait for him, while he stepped forward to Jing''an and arched his hand to Jing''an and said, "my Lord, Jiang Tao said that if there is something to report to the emperor, please pass it on." After hearing the words, Jing''an took a look at Jing''an, who was standing not far away. Then she nodded her head and turned to the main hall and said, "emperor, Jiang Tao asks to see you!" Xuanjue, who was sitting in the main hall and was looking at the memorials, immediately put down her fold and walked towards the center of the main hall, waiting for someone to come in. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1337 With the emperor''s order, Jing''an waved to the man standing in the corridor not far away, and the man immediately came forward. "See you, my Lord!" Jiang Tao arched his hand slightly towards Jing An. Jing An looks at Jiang Tao for a moment, then reaches out his hand to signal him to go in and meet the emperor, and then instructs the soldier to go to the imperial hospital to get the prescription. Since he is ill, he should do enough to avoid being doubted by Xu Xianming. That soldier a listen to the words of Jing An, quickly nodded should, and then under the gaze of Jing An, a person went to too hospital. After he left, Jing''an entered the Qianqing palace and closed the gate from inside. Inside the Qianqing palace. Xuanjue sat on his head and looked at the man kneeling in front of him. His voice was slightly low. "How can you come to see me at this time? Is there any news?" Jiang Tao knelt down in the center of the hall and did not dare to look up. He only kowtowed his head and said, "let''s report to the emperor. My subordinates heard the conversation between Xu Xianming and Mu Yan last night, so they came here to report to the emperor." "What, you heard their conversation? What did you say? " Xuanjue held the armrest of the chair and looked at the man kneeling in front of him incredulously. Jiang Tao immediately nodded: "tell the emperor that Xu instant Ming is really the murderer who killed the people in the Queen''s palace. His subordinates heard what he said to Mu Yan, and he also asked Mu Yan to go to Jiangnan to avoid the wind, saying that they would inform him when there was a breakthrough." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanjue on the main hall looked at the people below in silence. Jiang Tao continued: "my subordinates dare to guess that Xu Xianming wants to win the emperor''s trust and find a suitable opportunity to cooperate with Mu Yan to deal with the emperor and the empress!" "Presumptuous! How can such words allow you to talk nonsense in front of the emperor Jing''an stood by and listened to Jiang Tao''s words. She couldn''t help yelling. In order to avoid the emperor''s anger, his punishment is far more than that. However, what surprised an was that the Emperor didn''t feel any displeasure at all. Jiang Tao''s words are right. No one would have thought that Xu Xianming had arranged for mu Yan to go to the south of the Yangtze River. What''s more, Mu Yan does have some ability. If he really went to the south of the Yangtze River, he would not be able to help him with Qiao Yushu''s ability. Thinking of this, xuanjue frowned slightly, held the armrest of the Dragon chair and looked down at Jiang Tao. "Don''t let out a word about this matter. Let someone help you go back later. Besides, Xu Xianming can''t see that you know each other. Can you tell me what I mean?" Smell speech, Jiang Tao immediately bow hand: "subordinate and so on understand, Emperor although rest assured." Xuanjue waved her hand slightly, and Jing an LED Jiang Tao to leave Qianqing palace. As soon as Jiang Tao left, the soldiers who had gone to the Tai hospital to get prescriptions were waiting for him at the palace gate. Seeing Jiang Tao, they immediately came forward to help him. Jiang Tao saw the bags of medicine he was carrying in his hand, and then he thought of something. He moved a little towards his acupoints and recovered to the appearance of the morning. "Thank you for escorting me to Tai hospital!" Jiang Tao is very weak on the soldier''s shoulder. The soldier supported Jiang Tao and looked ahead with his eyes. He said in a low voice, "I don''t want to take care of you, but I don''t want to make trouble for the emperor because of your affairs. I took this medicine from the same hospital. After you go back, you take it on time and get better quickly. Do you hear me?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1338 "Yes, my Lord!" Jiang Tao clenched his lips and followed him back to the side hall to rest. After the soldier settled down with Jiang Tao, he went to work as a guard at the gate of the palace. Xu Xianming watched the soldier come over. His eyes were shining with a strange light. He opened his mouth slightly. Before he asked about Jiang Tao''s illness, he was interrupted by the soldier. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Xu would also care about other people''s illness?" The soldier looked at Xu Xianming with an eyebrow, and his words were obviously not good. However, Xu Xianming didn''t feel any displeasure because of his words. He still showed a warm smile on his face, looked at the soldier and said, "what do you mean by what you said? Anyway, Jiang Tao and I were selected together. It''s reasonable that his illness is related to him. In your eyes, I''m a dandy son of a family Is that right? " The soldier stood at the gate of the palace, holding long hair in both hands, and looked at the distance without squinting. "Maybe, we don''t know what kind of person Mr. Xu is, but I believe that we can see people''s hearts for a long time." Wen Yan, Xu Xianming''s body slightly a meal, grasp the Spear''s hand more and more tight some. But these are appropriately covered by him. Qianqing palace. After Jing''an sent the man away, he just turned back and saw the emperor stand up from his chair, and he looked very nervous. "What are you looking for, emperor?" Jing An went to Xuan Jue''s side and asked in a low voice. Xuanjue flipped from the shelves. When he saw an ancient book on it, he suddenly stopped and pulled it out. "Go and take general Zhao back to the palace quietly. I have something to arrange for him to do." Xuanjue was holding the dusty ancient book, and his eyes were shining. After hearing this, Jing''an immediately retreated. After a while, she took Zhao Qiwu into the hall. "I see the emperor. I don''t know if the emperor summoned me for that?" Zhao Qiwu raised his eyes slightly and looked at xuanjue. Xuanjue nodded and looked at each other, then he threw the ancient book to Zhao Qiwu, "take this ancient book, and when you catch Mu Yan from Jiangnan, you will teach the prince all the above Kung Fu!" Zhao Qiwu quickly took over the ancient book, and then arched his hand and said: "don''t worry, the emperor. I will live up to my mission." After that, he left the Qianqing palace and the Imperial Palace completely. In this room, when Xu Xianming came back to the side hall, he saw Jiang Tao lying on the shop and looking at the medicinal materials on the table. His doubts dissipated a little. It seems that he thinks too much. Jiang Tao was lying on the shop. Hearing the sound, he opened his eyes slightly. He saw Xu Xianming standing in front of the table with his own medicine in his hand. He suddenly propped himself up. "You''re back?" Xu Xianming immediately put down the medicine in his hand and walked toward him. "How''s your body? What did the doctor say?" "A little problem is not in the way. How about you? Are you on duty today Jiang Tao''s face is still a little bloodless, but it is much better than in the morning. Seeing that he still wanted to care about himself, Xu instant Ming shook his head: "where can they embarrass me? It''s just a sarcastic remark, but you don''t have to worry. I won''t take these things to heart!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1339 Looking at Xu Xianming in front of him, his bright smile stung Jiang Tao''s heart. If he had not heard him admit that he had killed several dead gong''e in the palace, he would never have believed that the person in front of him was the murderer. "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me all of a sudden?" Xu Xianming saw that he was staring at himself and thought there was something on his face, so he raised his hand and touched it. Jiang Tao turned to Xu and said, "originally I thought you were hard to get close to. But after this incident, I think I should change my view on you." Smell speech, the corner of Xu Xianming mouth lightly a hook, suddenly stood up, "I go to boil medicine for you!" "Thank you 1" at the same time, in the barracks. Zhao Qiwu led a team of elite, stayed late at night, this quietly left the capital, directly to the south of the Yangtze River. He was very alert all the way, for fear of frightening others, and missed Mu Yan. However, what he didn''t expect was that Mu Yan didn''t go by water at all this time, but rode by land all the time. Therefore, Zhao Qiwu and his party went to Jiangnan one step ahead of him. Jiangnan government. When Zhao Qiwu and others arrived at the yamen, Qiao Yushu, who was originally building water conservancy projects, suddenly received a tip off and immediately went back to the Yamen. To see Zhao Qiwu and others dressed, immediately invited them into the backyard. "General Zhao, please don''t worry. Weichen hasn''t heard from the soldiers at the gate yet. I don''t think Mu Yan has come to Jiangnan yet!" Qiao Yushu reaches out his hand, takes off the black hat on his head, and then asks them to take a seat. Zhao Qiwu said coldly, "how is it possible that he should arrive in Jiangnan in front of us? How can he be later than us?" Qiao Yushu asked his confidants to pour tea for them. He sipped and thought for a moment. Then he said: "I think he should ride the whole journey, but General Zhao, please rest assured that he is here to do business for Mr. Xu. They are bound to go through Weichen''s side, so there is no need to worry." After listening to Qiao Yushu''s words, Zhao Qiwu put down his tea cup, looked at him and said, "I''m afraid the Emperor didn''t tell you about Mu Yan in detail?" Hearing the words, Qiao Yushu nodded. The emperor''s secret letter did not specify the situation of Mu Yan. Therefore, Qiao Yushu only thought that Mu Yan came to Jiangnan to obtain the identity of a salt merchant. Looking at him, Zhao Qiwu knew that he was right, so he told the whole story. When Qiao Yushu heard these things, the tea cup he held in his hand almost fell on the table. "You mean that Mu Yan is a very dangerous person. Can we catch him alone?" It is not that he does not believe in the strength of General Zhao and others, but that he does not hope that the emergence of Mu Yan will endanger all the people in Jiangnan. After hearing this, Zhao Qiwu and other elites were a little displeased. Although they were not as good as Mu Yan''s martial arts, they were determined. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands. No matter how good Mu Yan''s martial arts are, they can''t win them. "Don''t worry, Lord Joe, just understand one thing!" Zhao Qiwu looks at Qiao Yu''s calligraphy. Qiao Yushu immediately straightened up, "General Zhao, please say." "Don''t let Mu Yan see that you have any clues. Everything should be done according to the plan. After we take Mu Yan, we will leave here. What Lord Qiao is worried about will not happen." After Zhao Qiwu finished these words, he suddenly stood up from his chair. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1340 "Don''t worry, General Zhao. I''m sure it won''t be bad, but where are you going?" Qiao Yushu asked after them. But Zhao Qiwu did not answer his words, and left the government with a few elite. A few days later, Qiao Yushu suddenly received a letter from Mr. Xu. Although he is just a six grade official, he is a grade higher than Qiao Yushu''s official position. Therefore, when Qiao Yushu received this letter, he knew what it meant next. Slightly arranged the court clothes, Qiao Yushu pretended that nothing had happened and went to the front to meet the visitors. "Mr. Xu, if you come to the south of the Yangtze River from afar, you will be disappointed and welcome from afar." Qiao Yushu looks at the visitors in the hall with a smile. When I saw the person coming, the voice suddenly stopped, "who are you? Isn''t it supposed to be Lord Xu? " Qiao Yu took a look around the book. He didn''t see Mr. Xu''s figure. He looked at Mu Yan again. Mu Yan didn''t like others to look at him, so his eyes showed a touch of bad, and Sen Leng''s voice rang in the hall. "It''s hard to say that adult Xu didn''t read the contents of the letter carefully. It was adult Xu who wrote a letter to ask Yan Zhenyu to find a salt merchant in Jiangnan, and I''m the one who came to work for them." Mu Yan raised his eyes and stared at Qiao Yu''s book. The atmosphere in the whole hall suddenly became very quiet. Qiao Yushu was shocked by the momentum of his whole body. He could not help but step back and his mouth was slightly stiff. "Are you Yan Mu mentioned in the letter? Young master Yan? Yan''s relatives? " Qiao Yushu frowned at him. Mu Yan nodded his head. Xu Xianming had already said hello to him before he started. So now when he heard the name, he was not surprised at all, but accepted it with peace of mind. "It''s me. I don''t know if you can arrange the affairs of the salt merchant?" From his arms, Mu Yan put a heavy package on the pear wood carving table. Listening to the sound of the package, Qiao Yu knew what was in the package without reading it. Suddenly, Qiao Yushu turned his back and sat on the top chair. He looked at Mu Yan and said, "I didn''t expect that young master Yan is such a straightforward person. OK, you are so straightforward, and the official won''t tell you about it directly." "Speak, my Lord!" Mu Yan has endured him for a long time. "The salt merchants were selected from several other merchants in the south of the Yangtze River. Although you Yan family have some financial resources in the capital, it''s not enough to rely on these alone in the south of the Yangtze River. Why don''t you go back and ask Master Yan if he has any other sincerity?" Qiao Yushu suddenly opened his mouth to Mu Yan. Mu Yan never thought that Qiao Yushu was also a corrupt official, but it was none of his business. What he needed now was a hiding place. "Good. You wait for my news Mu Yan stood up and prepared to go out. Seeing that he was so decisive, Qiao Yushu suddenly looked a little awe inspiring and called out to him, "where is master Yan going? I always have to give him a place, otherwise I can''t get in touch with you at that time!" Mu Yan turned back and said in a cold voice, "Yuelai inn." After that, without waiting for Qiao Yushu to speak again, he has left here. After Mu Yan left, Qiao Yushu looked at the package of silver on the table, frowned, yelled out, and saw a man come in. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1341 Qiao Yushu whispered in his ear, then saw the man carry the bag of silver on the table out of the door of the mansion and walk towards the bustling street. Mu Yan, who should have left, was hiding in the lane. When he saw the young man leaving with the silver, he left here and went back to Yuelai inn. However, he didn''t see it. Later, a man came out of the yamen, and unconsciously told Zhao Qiwu and others what they had just said. After learning the news, Zhao Qiwu lowered his head and wore a hat. After looking at other people, he quickly left here. At night, Yuelai inn. Mu Yan bought several jars of wine from the inn, went back to his room and poured it down. However, he still didn''t get drunk. Xuanjue and wenwanqing''s face constantly emerge in my mind. As soon as he thought that everything he had suffered in the past was because of his gentleness and clearness, a strong hatred rose in Mu Yan''s heart, and he smashed the wine jar into the corner of the wall. Bang when a crisp ring, surprised people downstairs are looking up. "Shopkeeper, why is your inn so noisy? What time is it? Do you let people sleep?" A guest next to Mu Yan came out and said to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper took a look at the dress of the guest in front of him. He saw that he was wearing the latest material, and the jade pendant on his waist was also valuable. He immediately apologized to him with a smile. "My guest, I''m really sorry. I''ll let the sophomore go up and remind you how much you have to bear!" The shopkeeper apologized to the young man in front of him. The young man frowned and was very displeased. He urged, "then don''t you hurry to call someone!" The shopkeeper immediately waved his hand and motioned his little two to come. He took them to the next room and knocked on the door of Muyan''s room. "My guest, it''s late at night. Don''t disturb the other guests. You''d better rest early." Xiao Er bravely knocked on the door of Mu Yan''s room and yelled inside. However, the guest room was quiet. The young man standing next to him was a little impatient. He stepped forward, pushed away the second child, and knocked heavily on the door: "I tell you, don''t make a little noise to me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" As soon as his voice fell, he saw that the door of the room was suddenly opened, and Mu Yan stood behind the door with a cold face, looking at the people outside with cold eyes. Looking at Mu Yan''s appearance, the young master was stunned at first, then quickly covered his nose and backed away. He said to the little two beside him, "Why are there still drunkards in your inn? Tell him quickly, and don''t disturb me to have a rest!" But no one dared to offend him, so he went up to Mu Yan and said in a low voice, "my guest, would you please keep your voice down?" "Go away!" Mu Yan vomited a word towards the little two and the young master. In their surprise, he closed the door heavily. Obviously, the young master didn''t expect that Mu Yan would be such a person, so he would swear a few words at the moment. However, thinking of the eyes of Fang Cai Mu Yan, he suddenly stopped, grabbed the second child''s clothes and said, "change my room, and I won''t live next door to the drunkard." That small two can''t provoke them, had to nod, took that young master to another room. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1342 After Xiao Er left, a pretty woman suddenly appeared in the room. "What are you doing here?" The young master in white closed the door. Without looking back, he could know who was coming behind him. Hongqiao didn''t expect that he could notice himself. She suddenly burst out laughing, "I didn''t expect that the master of poisonous insects in the Miao area, who plays the role of the rich family, is like this. I don''t know, I think you are really the second ancestor of which family?" Lian Huai''an turns around and stares at the woman in front of him coldly. He has a cold face. He says in a low voice, "this is not the place you should come to. Hurry back!" He came to Jiangnan to catch Mu Yan on the order of yanfeiyi. He didn''t want to let the woman in front of him spoil his good deeds. However, Hongqiao obviously didn''t listen to him. She turned around and sat on the couch. She tilted her legs and looked at Lian Huai''an: "that''s no good. You''ve been ordered by the Lord, but I''ve been ordered by his wife. So, I can''t listen to you, holy hand!" Rao is even Huai''an again calm temperament, waiting to see to the woman in front of such provocation, also can''t help but frown. "Don''t spoil my business. Since you have been ordered by the wife of the city Lord, I have nothing to say. Get out of here quickly." Lian Huai''an went forward. But Hongqiao didn''t intend to leave at all. As soon as she turned over, she went directly to bed. "The room of Yuelai Inn, except this one, is the one you left just now. Since you want to leave, it''s also your way. I remember that Shengshou doesn''t like the room that others have lived in. How can you change your personality and live with me?" "You -" Hongqiao looks at him in her spare time. Just when she thinks Lian Huai''an will be forced to leave by herself, who knows that Lian Huai''an actually sits down, and even when Hongqiao doesn''t pay attention, she directly attacks her. "I think you know this poison. If you dare to break my business, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Lian Huai''an looked coldly at the woman on the couch, without any pity. Hongqiao took her own pulse, gritted her teeth and looked at him, "you''re cruel, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''re not the only one staring at Mu Yan. When the time comes, it''s possible who''s broken." Smell speech, Lian Huainan just want to go back and ask her what she found in detail, but haven''t opened her mouth, see a red dress red Qiao has already flew out of the window, where to give him any chance. After waiting for her to leave, Lian Huai''an took a look at the messy bed she made and frowned slightly. In the other rooms, Zhao Qiwu watched Mu Yan''s every move in dark. The elite soldiers who came to Jiangnan with Zhao Qiwu were all the confidants of Zhao Qiwu when he led the war. In the barracks, except for them, no one could know what he was thinking, only they could. Because of this, Zhao Qiwu brought them to Jiangnan with him. "General, this mu Yan doesn''t seem to be easy to deal with. Don''t look at him just getting drunk. In fact, he is not drunk at all!" One of them opened his mouth to Zhao Qiwu. Zhao Qiwu naturally saw the scene just now and motioned them to sit down. Then he lowered his voice and said to all of them, "I also know that this mu Yan is hard to deal with, but since we have come, we must take him back to the emperor. Otherwise, we will not live up to the emperor''s expectations for us?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1343 "Yes, the general is right, but I don''t know if Lord Qiao has said, when will the salt merchants election be held?" Mu Yan came to Jiangnan to take part in the election of salt merchants. For Yan''s sake, they must take part in this election, and they only have this chance. Otherwise, there will be no other chance to take the lead against Mu Yan. "Mr. Qiao said that in three days, there will be a selection meeting for salt merchants. At that time, merchants from the south of the Yangtze River will be invited to participate in the meeting. At that time, the salt merchants will be selected from a group of people in public." Zhao Qiwu said to them. If the salt merchant was really made by Mu Yan, he was afraid that the south of the Yangtze River would be reduced to the former situation in the future. Thinking of this, Zhao Qiwu could not help clenching his hands into fists. "These three days, you disguise as merchants, and then you will be in the crowd. Don''t let others see the clue, you know?" Zhao Qiwu opened his mouth to the people sitting beside him. One of them inquired: "General Zhao, if your subordinates remember correctly, you and Mu Yan will meet each other face to face. If he finds out that you are in Jiangnan, he will surely scare you. What do you do?" Hearing this, Zhao Qiwu frowned slightly, which was his biggest headache. He did meet Mu Yan. Therefore, he didn''t intend to appear at the meeting this time. Instead, he wanted to find a suitable opportunity to directly win Mu Yan with the public. "Then we --" Zhao Qiwu waved to them and motioned them to come forward. They all frowned together. After listening to Zhao Qiwu''s plan, they immediately nodded and understood it. The next day. While all the people were still sleeping, suddenly the door of Mu Yan''s room was opened. As soon as he cleaned the table, he looked up and saw Mu Yan coming down from the upstairs. He immediately asked, "my guest, do you want breakfast? We have fresh and hot steamed buns. Would you like one? " Mu Yan took a look at the empty hall, waved his hand and went straight out of the inn door. Seeing that Mu Yan left, the young man''s face was slightly embarrassed. Then he wiped his hands, carried a pot of tea, and went up to the second floor to add hot water to Lian Huai''an''s room and Zhao Qiwu''s room. "Young master, you need to look at the man. He just went out. Do you want to go out and have a look?" On the other hand, he was storing water for Huai''an. Lian Huai''an tidied up his clothes slightly, then looked at the little boy, and said in a low voice: "do you know what it means that misfortune comes from the mouth? If you don''t want to die, just shut your mouth for me. Don''t make it difficult for me, do you understand?" After listening to his words, the young man felt numb. After a while, he left Lian Huai''an''s room and headed for Zhao Qiwu''s room. But this time, he was smart, only brought the news to Zhao Qiwu, and he honestly backed out without saying a word more. When he got down the stairs, the young man touched the five taels of silver in his arms and sighed. Fortunately, they didn''t embarrass themselves. Besides, when Mu Yan saw the young man in white last night, he vaguely felt that it was not so simple, so he left the inn early in the morning to see if anyone would follow him out. However, after half a cup of tea in the chaliao, no one followed him. Only a few merchants left the inn with their luggage. Seeing this, Mu Yan lost a few coppers and left chaliao. It seems that he was really worried. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1344 Now who can believe that he will appear in Jiangnan? Thinking of this, Mu Yan took out the remaining banknotes and headed for the Jiangnan bank. In order to compete for the salt merchants, the Yan family has paid a lot of money, which is enough to see why although Mr. Xu is only a six grade official, he is able to stand tall among the officials of the same rank. It is not all because he is bribed by the Yan family. "I don''t know how much silver this young master wants to take?" The manager of the bank looked at Mu Yan''s dress. He didn''t look like he had silver, but he didn''t dare to neglect him, so he asked. Mu Yan took out the seal and said to the bank manager, "take 5000 taels of silver!" As soon as the words were finished, the manager of the bank was obviously frightened. This morning, someone came to collect 5000 taels of silver. Now, not all the people in the back warehouse can give him so much silver. After the shopkeeper''s accomplice inquired about it and looked at the account book, he looked at Mu Yan with some embarrassment: "young master, we don''t have so much silver in the bank for the time being. How do you like to change it for you? It''s convenient to carry it. What do you think?" "OK, then change it to silver!" Mu Yan didn''t have any objection. Anyway, he didn''t use the silver note, but gave it to the so-called Lord Qiao. So it doesn''t matter whether it''s silver or silver, as long as he can get salt merchants. After Mu Yan took the bank note, he walked around the street again. At noon, he went back to the inn. At this time, the people in the inn have been hiding. Today''s innkeeper specially invited storytellers to come to the lobby to tell stories, so there are more people in today''s innkeeper than yesterday''s innkeeper, and they are more lively. But mu Yan didn''t like the excitement. He took a look at the storyteller and walked slowly back to his room. And that storyteller is not someone else. It was Hongqiao who broke into Lian Huai''an''s room last night. Because she changed her appearance, no one else could see that she was a woman. With a Book finished, there was a loud cheering in the lobby. Listening to the boiling sound from downstairs, even Huai''an''s brain was about to blow up, but they couldn''t show any horse''s feet to let Mu Yan find out, so Lian Huai''an had to continue to endure the cheering from below. Three days later, at the scene of salt merchant selection, Mu Yan changed his plain green clothes and arrived as promised. Qiao Yushu looked at the people standing below and quickly walked towards Mu Yan. "Young master Yan is here. If you come a little later, you are not qualified for the competition." Qiao Yushu deliberately pulls Mu Yan''s hand to get close to him. People on the scene watched Qiao Yushu treat Mu Yan like this, and they were very worried: "Mr. Qiao, do you know this person? Have you already set the quota for this salt merchant?" He is also a salt merchant, but he wants to be a salt merchant in Jiangnan. He sees the future development of Jiangnan. Moreover, this is specially approved by the government this year. If he can win this opportunity, it will be not far from the imperial merchant. What the salt merchant said also told other people''s feelings. It''s not wrong. If Mu Yan was the candidate in Qiao Yu''s book, they would be the first to refuse. They came to Jiangnan thousands of miles away just because they heard that Qiao Yushu was not like other officials. Because the mountains were high in Jiangnan and the emperor was far away, they filled their pockets. Under his leadership, Jiangnan became more and more prosperous. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1345 "Yes, Lord Joe, isn''t this man really the one you set up?" Everyone was a little worried. However, Qiao Yushu calmly waved his hand, indicating that people should not be so excited: "you all sit down first, and listen to me explain to you slowly!" Looking around, Qiao Yushu found a sharp figure in the crowd, clenched his teeth, which was a little loose. He said that it didn''t matter if he wasn''t too nervous. That was a lie to himself. But even if his heart is very nervous, at this moment, he can''t have any panic, can''t let the side of Mu Yan see his own little flaw. "Young master Yan, why don''t you sit down first, and we''ll talk about the things we didn''t settle in detail a few days ago. What do you think?" Qiao Yushu turned his back to the crowd and said to Mu Yan. Mu Yan took a look at the merchants behind him, with no expression on his face, and then handed all the five thousand taels of silver in his hand to Qiao Yushu. Qiao Yushu didn''t expect that Mu Yan could bribe himself in broad daylight. Looking at the silver note in his hand, he frowned slightly: "young master Yan, what do you want to do? Why do you want to give me the silver note? Do you want to bribe me?" Mu Yan looks at the expression of the person standing opposite him, and frowns slightly. What''s the matter with Qiao Yu''s book? Didn''t you accept your banknote yesterday? Why did you give it to him today? He seems very surprised. What''s the matter? He couldn''t tolerate any thoughts, so he heard Qiao Yushu suddenly say to the bodyguard around him: "come on, arrest Mu Yan. You dare to bribe me in front of everyone. You can see that it''s not my official who forced him to take it out, but he has a plan. Come on, arrest me!" As soon as the words fell, they saw a group of official messengers coming in with swords and facing Mu Yan. Mu Yan looked at the guards, and then looked back at Qiao Yushu. He saw Qiao Yushu winking at him, and his lips moved slightly for a moment, as if he was talking to him. Just when Mu Yan was stunned, a bodyguard had already taken the chain and tied up Mu Yan''s hand and body. And Mu Yan didn''t break away from your chains after all. "Don''t waste your efforts. It''s a cold iron lock. Don''t you have any impression?" Zhao Qiwu suddenly took off his hat and stood in front of Mu Yan Mu Yan used his internal power, but he couldn''t get rid of the cold iron lock at all. He had no choice but to glare at the crowd: "how can you know if Xu Xianming told you that I came here? I know. They must have betrayed me for the sake of fame and wealth, so I shouldn''t listen to them, ah -" Mu Yan struggled painfully, waiting to see the design Qiao Yushu, who framed himself, flushed towards Qiao Yushu with a little red in his eyes. After a while, Qiao Yushu, who is in good agreement with him, suddenly flies to avoid the impact of Mu Yan. Mu Yan looked at the scene in front of him. How could it be? Before he came to Jiangnan, he had inquired how Qiao Yushu was a weak scholar, and how could he have martial arts. Let''s see his flying skill just now. I''m afraid his martial arts are not inferior to him. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1346 "Who are you?" Looking at the crowd around him, Mu Yan suddenly questioned them like he was mad. They didn''t say anything. Instead, they opened their mouth to Mu Yan and said, "naturally, they are the people who are here to catch you." Zhao Qiwu takes a look at Qiao Yushu. Qiao Yushu immediately tears open the human skin mask on his face. When everyone is surprised, he sees that what''s Mr. Qiao standing just now is a woman in red. And the woman in red walked slowly to Mu Yan, looked at Mu Yan word by word and said, "I didn''t expect that we would meet here. Do you know how much the city master''s wife hates you?" "It''s you. You people in miaojiang have joined hands with them to deal with me. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that. I didn''t expect that you would fall on me!" Mu Yanyang looked up at the woman in front of him. His eyes showed disdain and disdain for Hongqiao. Red Qiao see him so, immediately frown, "you run away from the temple, should have executed you early, is our city Lord''s wife kind, this just spared your life, didn''t want to let you escape, today son, you must go back with me!" After that, forsythia will come up and pull Mu Yan''s skirt to leave here. But before she could get someone, Zhao Qiwu came forward, and Ge blocked her hand. He arched his hand to him and said, "girl, thank you for your help. It''s just that Mu Yan, I''m going to take him back to the capital to be interrogated by the emperor and the empress. If you take him back to Miao, I''m afraid we''ll make it impossible for you, the emperor and the empress I beg your pardon, madam Three days ago, when Mu Yan left the Inn and Zhao Qiwu was informed by the second child, they immediately left the inn. But when they opened the door to leave, they were suddenly stopped by a young man in white and a girl in red. And these two people were Hongqiao and Lian Huai''an in front of them. It was they who blocked their way, which did not let them show their feet at that time and let Mu Yan see it. Although looking for Qiwu was very grateful to them, he didn''t want to be able to give Muyan to them just because they helped in the Inn and here. Hongqiao is irritable. When she hears that Zhao Qiwu doesn''t give it to others, she has to fight with him. Fortunately, she is stopped by Lian Huaian in time. "Come on, don''t make trouble. Since General Zhao wants to take people away, just let them take them back. What''s your hurry?" Lian Huai''an secretly used her strength, holding Hongqiao''s arm, not to let her do it, so as not to hurt everyone''s harmony, but also hurt the relationship between Miao and the capital. Seeing this, Hongqiao immediately pulled back from his hand and stamped her foot. Just when people didn''t pay attention to her, she suddenly took out a poisonous insect from her sleeve and fed it directly into Mu Yan''s mouth. "What did you give him?" Zhao Qiwu looks at Mu Yan who is trapped by the cold iron lock. Seeing that his face turns white, he can''t help but feel nervous. If Mu Yan dies, it''s not good to confront Xu instant Ming. Hongqiao clapped her hands and said to Zhao Qiwu and other people, "don''t worry, it''s just a little poison. The poison needs to take a detoxification pill every two days. Otherwise, the person you want to catch will die of intestinal decay. It''s estimated that you can''t take him back to the capital." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1347 "You, how can you fool around!" Zhao Qiwu was speechless for a moment. The girl looked pretty and gorgeous, but she didn''t expect her to do such a trick. It was just - Hongqiao saw his idea in Zhao Qiwu''s eyes. She suddenly approached him, grabbed his collar and said in a cold voice: "what''s the matter, you don''t allow us to take people back to miaojiang, so we can''t let him go easily, If you want to take him back to the capital, you must let me go with you. Otherwise, you don''t want to take him back alive. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try! " Hongqiao holds her knees in her hands and looks at Zhao Qiwu in her spare time, waiting for him to speak. Zhao Qiwu takes a look at Mu Yan. To tell you the truth, he doesn''t care about Mu Yan''s life or death at all. But in order to stop everyone''s long mouth and give the empress a clear reputation, he must take Mu Yan back to the palace alive. "You can go back with us, but make sure he''s alive!" Zhao Qiwu looked at the girl in front of him and said word by word. Hongqiao claps her hands and looks at Lian Huai''an, who has never said a word. She bumps him with her elbow and looks at Lian Huai''an with Xiumei. "Well, do you want to follow us back to the capital, or --" Zhao Qiwu also looks at Lian Huai''an, but he hopes Lian Huai''an can solve the poison for them. After all, with a woman on the road, it''s really a shame It''s inconvenient to be here. "Mr. Lian, why don''t you --" before Zhao Qiwu finished his words, he saw Lian Huainan suddenly bow his hand to him and said, "I won''t follow you to the capital. I''d better go back to miaojiang first and tell the city leader and his wife about it. If Hongqiao follows you, I don''t have to worry too much." Smell speech, red Qiao stands on the side, cold hum a, rare didn''t have an argument with him. Zhao Qiwu''s face was a little ugly, but since he said so, he had to take Hongqiao on the road. Mu Yan showed a fierce look at them, as if he wanted to tear them to the bone. "You people are just in collusion. It''s disgusting that Miao Jiang has become a running dog of the imperial court!" Seeing that he was about to be brought back to the capital, and everything he had done before was going to be nothing, how could he be so willing to be taken away by them, struggling to leave, but this time the cold iron lock was tempered by them with refined iron, and how could he break free, without any appearance of falling off. "No matter how we collude with each other, we can''t compare with you. Don''t worry, we won''t let you die so easily!" Lian Huai''an took out a glass bottle from his sleeve. Hongqiao suddenly leaned towards him, looking at the things in the glass bottle, her face showed a touch of excitement, "you have this thing with you!" Everyone is very surprised at the red Qiao and even Huaian in the hands of the glass bottle. Lian Huai''an handed the glass bottle in his hand to Hongqiao, "I''ll leave it to you to deal with. I don''t know what the poison of these insects is. Just these days when you come back to the capital, you''ll take him to practice, try all the poison of these insects on him one by one, and then come back to miaojiang to tell me." She is worthy of being a master of Miao. She even takes this thing with her. Hongqiao nods her head. Naturally, she is very interested in what he says. After all, she is also a master of using poisonous insects in Miao. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1348 After listening to their conversation, they felt a chill. They felt that the things in the glass bottle were poisonous insects, and they still didn''t know that they were poisonous insects. They had to use them to do experiments on Mu Yan. Watching Hongqiao take the glass bottle from Lian Huai''an, people can''t help but move their steps and step back from Hongqiao. Hongqiao takes the glass bottle as a treasure and hides it in her sleeve. Then she looks at Mu Yan with a smile. "When shall we start?" Now that the person has been caught, Hongqiao naturally can''t wait to do the experiment with this mu Yan, so the first one asks Zhao Qiwu. Today''s arrest is so easy, thanks to both of them, so when Hongqiao asked him, Zhao Qiwu still returned to her: "let''s start right away. After Lord Qiao comes, I''ll say a few words with him and go!" As soon as Hongqiao asked when Qiao Yushu would come, before she could open her mouth, she saw that Qiao Yushu, who was dressed in official clothes, was coming towards them. Seeing that everyone was waiting for her, she quickly bowed to them: "I''m sorry, I''m late because I have something to do with the official." Looking at Qiao Yu''s book in front of her, Hongqiao couldn''t help looking at him carefully. Although what she had just changed her face was his appearance, when she really looked at it, it was that her technique was too simple. "Why are you looking at me like this, but what''s wrong with me?" Qiao Yushu had never been looked at so much by a girl''s family, so he blushed. Red Qiao drew back her eyes and said coldly, "it''s nothing, General Zhao. Since you said that Mr. Qiao is here, let''s hurry to start. It''s going to take several days on the way." Smell speech, Qiao Yu Book eyes bloom a light, look to the side, sure enough, this mu Yan has been caught by them. "General Zhao, what the girl said is right. You''d better start quickly, so as not to be late. You''d better take him back to the capital to reply to the emperor and the queen, so as not to send the news of his arrest back to the capital, so that Xu instant Ming can be on guard!" "Mr. Qiao is right. I think so, so I have to bother Mr. Qiao if he can keep it from us for a few days when he announces the salt merchant. He says that the candidate of the salt merchant is him. When we get to the capital, you can --" Zhao Qiwu says to Mr. Qiao Yushu. Qiao Yushu naturally understood that he should leave without saying a word. Before they had prepared a boat to return to the capital, he arranged for the people in his government to watch them leave. Then he looked at the remaining salt merchants. "Today''s matter is very important. In order to avoid the leak, please stay in the Yamen for a rest. When the dust of salt merchants'' election is settled, I will let you go." As soon as the sound of Qiao Yu''s words fell, he waved to the remaining yamen servants. Then they saw that the Yamen officers still came towards them and drove them by their arms one by one back to the Yamen. Even Huai''an saw that Qiao Yushu had almost dealt with the rest of the things, so he took leave of Qiao Yushu and left Jiangnan. At the dock. When Zhao Qiwu saw the people on the boat, he took another look at Hongqiao. She was playing with the glass bottle in her hand. She felt a chill. Then he told the boatman that the boat had already left the dock. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1349 Zhao Qiwu was relieved to catch Mu Yan. Fortunately, they met Hongqiao and Lian Huai''an in the inn. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Mu Yan was alone in a cabin, and several waves of people took turns to guard him day and night. Except for drinking water and eating, and testing the effect of poisonous insects on him, he was gagged at any other time. In a few days, she was tortured by Hongqiao. However, in the eyes of the public, there was no pity for him at all. Who let Mu Yan and Xu Xianming join hands to kill so many gong''e in the palace, and they also falsely said that they wanted to kill the empress and other people. Just as she was about to return to the capital, Hongqiao suddenly found that Zhao Qiwu and his party had changed their itinerary and did not enter the capital at all. "Why not enter the capital, but come to the barracks?" Hongqiao followed the crowd, and was about to go in with them. But who ever thought that before she took a step, she was stopped by Zhao Qiwu and others, "this is not the place you should come to, now he has arrived, you''d better go back!" Hongqiao looked at the soldiers who stopped herself outside, and suddenly frowned slightly. She looked at Zhao Qiwu incredulously. "Zhao Qiwu, what do you mean? I''m going to throw me away after using it. Do you believe me? I''ll tell you what you''ve hidden him here." "General?" People didn''t expect that the girl Hongqiao would threaten their general in such a despicable way. Looking at Zhao Qiwu''s face, it was as black as the bottom of the pot in the stove. "You don''t have to use this to threaten our general. Now we have arrived in the capital safely. If you want to ruin our business, you can tell us about it, but you also have to consider the consequences! Can Miao be punished by the emperor and empress just because of your words? " Smell speech, red Qiao''s face also become very ugly, she just want to use this thing to threaten Zhao Qiwu, so that she can let herself in, after all, she want to see Mu Yan accept the final punishment, but Zhao Qiwu, originally thought he was a rough man, don''t know these, but now didn''t think he was not afraid at all. What''s the use of her threat? Hongqiao was so angry that she stood outside the camp with her hands on her waist and said: "OK, Zhao Qiwu, wait for me!" After that, without waiting for the reaction of the people, he turned around and disappeared outside the barracks. When they saw Hongqiao disappear, the soldiers were at a loss. Looking at Zhao Qiwu, they said, "general, she won''t really tell us what happened to Mu Yan here?" Zhao Qiwu frowned slightly and his lips were tight. He didn''t answer at all. He turned back to his tent. At night, the poisonous insects on Mu Yan began to attack, and the whole people were huddled together. The soldiers who were watching him turned over and over in pain, snorted and spat at him. "It''s true that the wicked have their revenge, but God still has eyes!" "Yes, who let him do so many bad things? Now it''s all retribution!" Another soldier echoed. But none of them saw that outside the tent, a red figure suddenly flashed away. Where they didn''t see it, they shot a silver needle at the rolling Muyan on the ground. Mu Yan, who was still rolling on the ground, now has no voice. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1350 Suddenly there was no sound behind him. The two guards immediately looked back and saw that Mu Yan''s eyes were white and his breath became very weak. They could not help but be worried. If something happened, how could they explain to the general. Thinking of this, another soldier said, "stay here. I''ll go back to the general and ask him to come and see what''s going on." "Well, you go and come back quickly!" In the barracks of general Dingbei. Zhao Qiwu was writing a secret note to the emperor when he heard a report from the outside. He mixed the secret note with other memorials, put down his brush and looked at the visitors. "Come in, what''s the matter?" So flustered, could it be that Mu Yan escaped? The soldier arched his hand to Zhao Qiwu and said, "general, we''ve been guarding Mu Yan just now. He will faint with pain and his breath is very weak. General, I''d better go and have a look!" Hearing this, Zhao Qiwu immediately lost his fold and went to the camp where Mu Yan was being held. After he left, Hongqiao flashed in from the outside and saw the ink brush, paper and inkstone on the table. Suddenly, the corner of her mouth was slightly raised, and her hand started to fall. Then she dropped a sentence on the white rice paper, and then disappeared in the camp. When Zhao Qiwu sees Mu Yan''s situation, he immediately says that it''s not good. In case Mu Yan dies at this time, he can''t explain it to the emperor and empress. "Pass on the military doctor!" Zhao Qiwu gave a cold drink. However, the two soldiers standing behind him didn''t move. At this time, if you pass on Junyi, I''m afraid that the news will be disclosed. So - "what are you doing in a daze? Go and pass on the military doctor to see him!" Zhao Qiwu looked back at the two generals. Seeing him like this, the two soldiers quickly explained: "general, the poison in Mu Yan is Gu Du. Even if the military doctors come, they have no way to detoxify him. It''s better to invite Hongqiao girl." "You -" Zhao Qiwu suddenly stood up from the ground and looked at the two men in front of him angrily. Just when he was about to get angry, suddenly the curtain was lifted, and the soldiers who were guarding his camp suddenly came over with a piece of white paper. Zhao Qiwu took the white paper from the soldier''s hand, and when he saw the content above, he directly rubbed it to pieces. "General, what does it say?" The soldier standing on one side asked. Zhao Qiwu turned around and glared at him. Without saying a word, he picked out the curtain and went out. "So late, general, where are you going?" They looked at Zhao Qiwu''s figure and looked at each other. "You ask me, how can I know? Why don''t you follow the general mountain and have a look?" "I''m not going. If the general finds out, he will be punished." However, Zhao Qiwu, who had been discussed by them, was out of the barracks and headed for a pavilion outside the barracks. In the dark night, the wind is howling. In this quiet night, people can''t help but feel a sense of fear. Inside the pavilion, Hongqiao, who was dressed in red, had been waiting there for a moment. When she heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside the pavilion, her mouth turned up slightly and her face showed a very proud smile. "General Zhao, why are you here so late?" Hongqiao knew who he was without looking at the people behind her. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1351 Zhao Qiwu suddenly stepped forward and looked at the woman in front of him. He said in a cold voice, "don''t pretend to me. Tell me quickly, what''s the matter with Mu Yan?" "What''s the matter? Isn''t this mu Yan brought back to the barracks by General Zhao? What''s the matter with me?" Hongqiao glanced up at Zhao Qiwu, "General Zhao, don''t you forget that I was stopped outside the barracks by General Zhao during the day!" "You --" Zhao Qiwu suddenly remembered what his elder brother had said to him, "what a villain!" "No, General Zhao is wrong. I''m a woman, only villains and women are hard to support. General Zhao''s best to remember this. Don''t offend other women in the future. I won''t be as easy to speak as Hongqiao!" After that, without waiting for Zhao Qiwu to react, he went straight down the pavilion. "Where are you going?" Zhao Qiwu did not expect that she would be like this, and rushed out of the pavilion. Hongqiao nuzui, where else can she go? Naturally, she followed him back to the military camp to help Mu Yan detoxify him. When they came back to the camp, the soldiers outside were so shocked that they were about to swallow an egg. The general went out to invite Hongqiao girl back. Look at our general, but there is never a woman who can make our general shriveled. This red girl is really not an ordinary person. When Hongqiao solves Muyan''s acupoints with a silver needle, she sees you, Muyan, who has already fainted. Now she wakes up again, and the two models glare at Hongqiao. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily with me here!" Having said that, he clapped his hands and stood up. Looking at Zhao Qiwu, he said, "General Zhao, I don''t know where I live?" "Take her!" Zhao Qiwu looks at the humanity behind him. The soldiers behind him led Hongqiao to another camp. After waiting for her to leave, Zhao Qiwu looked back at Mu Yan again and told his own people in a cold voice: "good life, don''t make trouble for me again, you know?" The soldier immediately nodded, where dare to have half slack. Kunning palace. The whole palace is filled with a strong sadness. The first seven days of Miaoling have passed, but Wen Wanqing still can''t lift his spirits. Whenever he sees those palace ladies in the palace, he will think of Miaoling. "Empress, you can''t go on like this any more. If Miss Miaoling knew you were like this, I''m afraid she would not rest in peace." Mother Kong brought a bowl of ginseng soup from the small kitchen and handed it to Wen Wanqing. Instead of reaching for it, Wen Wanqing kept looking at the embroidered handkerchief in the basket, stroking it with both hands, and murmured: "we know you are worried about our palace, but it''s wonderful for us. It''s just like a sister. If we don''t catch the murderer one day, how can we be at ease? Mother Kong, you''d better go back and don''t have to stay here." Unexpectedly, mother Kong put the ginseng soup on one side of the table and looked at the palace ladies waiting in the main hall. She waved to them to leave. She had something to say to Wen Wanqing alone. After all the people in the hall left, mother Kong closed the door of the hall, looked around and saw that no one was hiding in the corner to eavesdrop. Then she turned back and walked towards Wen Wanqing, and whispered in Wen Wanqing''s ear. Hearing this, Wen Wanqing looked up at mother Kong incredulously: "what you said is true?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1352 "How dare I deceive empress you? The crown prince himself heard this from the emperor. He specially asked me to tell empress you the good news!" Mother Kong''s eyes were dyed with a smile and looked at Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing still couldn''t believe it. Then he asked, "when will they go back to the palace?" Mother Kong shook her head: "I don''t know. I have to listen to the emperor. Empress, you''d better provide for yourself. The emperor and his royal highness are very worried about you these days." After that, mother Kong handed over the bowl of ginseng soup. This time, Wen Wanqing did not refuse, directly took the ginseng soup sent by mother Kong, and drank it all. Qianqing palace. When xuanjue received Zhao Qiwu''s secret, he secretly arranged for Zhao Qixiu and others to come to the palace to discuss this matter. "Emperor, since people have been caught, it''s better to take down Xu Xianming. He hasn''t noticed it yet." The Minister of the Ministry of official opened his mouth to xuanjue. Wen Yan, sitting on one side of Zhao Qixiu is also very agree, arched his hand and said: "emperor, this matter can''t be delayed any longer, we have to solve it as soon as possible, now the palace is closed, the people outside are also panic, this case should also have an understanding." Xuanjue, who was sitting at the top of the table, felt that they were right. He said to Jing''an outside, "take someone with you and bring him to me!" Smell speech, startled an his command, immediately take a person to will guard in the palace gate of Xu Xianming to bring over. When Jing''an brought people to Xizhimen, Xu Xianming was slightly stunned at first, and then he looked at Jing''an without changing his color and said, "I don''t know where you are going to take me? But what''s wrong with me? " Jing An didn''t answer him, just let people take him out. Just as he was approaching the Qianqing palace, Xu Xianming suddenly understood something. As soon as he was about to break free from their shackles, he was surprised and relieved his two arms. He took a breath of the cold air, but he didn''t cry out. Jing An looked at him like this and could not help humming, "I can''t see that you can bear it so much! You are here to watch him, and I will report this to the emperor. " "Yes." After Jing An went in, those bodyguards stared at Xu Xianming tightly. At the same time, Zhao Qiwu has also taken Mu Yan to the capital. In the main hall, all the people followed xuanjue out. When they saw the next person standing, they changed their faces. They didn''t expect that the son of a mere six grade official could do such a heartless thing. "I ask you, did you kill the people in the Queen''s palace?" Xuanjue looked down at Xu Xianming kneeling in front of him, word by word. Xu Shunming snorted coldly, "what the emperor is saying, the grass people don''t know!" "At this time, you still want to quibble. It seems that you are really disgraced and tearful!" Standing beside xuanjue, Zhao Qixiu points to Xu Xianming. However, Xu Xianming raised his head and looked at Zhao Qixiu: "Lord Zhao, if you don''t rely on the empress, how can you have such a position today? Why do you blame me? You people like officials to defend each other. Besides, why do you want me to admit and prove what I haven''t done?" Xuanjue didn''t expect that he was so hard mouthed, so he took a look at Jing''an, who nodded to xuanjue: "just the spy came to report, General Zhao will enter the palace immediately, the emperor will wait a little longer!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1353 Hearing this, xuanjue looked at Xu: "if you say I have no evidence, I will show you the evidence! Come on, bring them up to me. " With an order, Jiang Tao and others who had been guarding Dongzhimen and Xizhimen also came here. "My subordinates, please see the emperor!" Jiang Tao arched his hand slightly towards xuanjue. As soon as Jiang Tao''s voice fell, he saw Xu instant Ming looking at himself, but he didn''t look at Xu instant Ming at all. "Get up. You''ve done a good job this time. You''ve really lived up to my trust." Xuanjue faces Jiangtao road. Jiang Tao rose slightly and stood behind Jing An. Xu Xianming then understood everything: "you set up a bureau to frame me?" "You''re wrong. Although this is a game, it''s not to frame you, but to make you surrender!" Zhao Qixiu stood out from the crowd, went to Xu Xianming''s body, looked at him word by word, "in order to get the so-called fame, you killed so many people in the Queen''s palace at all costs, the purpose is not to let the emperor can reuse you, is it not right that I said?" Zhao Qixiu has seen Jiang Tao''s face clearly for a long time, including what he was thinking in his heart. When such a man who wants to achieve fame and fame can''t get what he wants by proper means, he will go the other way and achieve his goal at all costs. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Xu Xianming lowered his head and stopped seeing Zhao Qixiu. Zhao Qixiu said all his things. "Your father is a six grade official in the court, but he is mutually beneficial with your mother''s family and uses money to dredge the man-machine relationship in the officialdom. Am I wrong about all this? You are dissatisfied with their way of doing it, but you can''t watch the Xu family fall, you can only bear it." "You''re bullshit "I''m bullshit. You go to the imperial court''s martial arts contest. Do you know why you were brushed off?" Zhao Qixiu said all the things that day, "it''s not because they don''t give you opportunities, but because they are acting according to the rules." "Do things according to the rules, so I''m not qualified to compete just because I''m the son of a six grade official?" Xu Xianming suddenly raises his head and stares at the crowd coldly. "If your father didn''t want to bribe you in order to buy you a good place, how could he let you be brushed down? You can only blame your father, no one else!" Zhao Qi practiced Taoism. All the officials in the contest are fair and will not accept the bribe from Mr. Xu. So when Xu Xuming came to the competition, his quota was wiped out. Wen Yan, Xu Xianming only thinks that all this is so ironic. Just as he was about to explain, he heard Zhao Qiwu''s voice behind him, and there was the familiar sound of iron chain. When he looked back, his whole face was scared. How can it be? Isn''t Zhao Qiwu supposed to be in the Miao area? How can he be in the palace. And Mu Yan behind him, how could he be caught and brought to the palace. "Well, what else do you have to say now?" Xuanjue looked at the two people below, and his voice revealed a touch of coldness. If it wasn''t for the evil things they had done, things would not be like this. Zhao Qi''s generals came forward, arched their hands slightly to xuanjue, and then suppressed Mu Yan to kneel down to xuanjue. Mu Yan looked at the people standing above. When he saw xuanjue, there was a hint of self hatred in his eyes, and he didn''t kneel down at all. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1354 Seeing this, Hongqiao, who was standing beside him, kicked directly at the bend of Mu Yan''s leg. The strength was so strong that Mu Yan knelt down on the ground. All the people saw Hongqiao''s action clearly. Seeing this, xuanjue suddenly asked, "general Dingbei, who is this girl?" Zhao Qiwu only mentioned in his letter that they had caught Mu Yan, but he didn''t mention how he caught him, so xuanjue didn''t know Hongqiao at all. Without waiting for Zhao Qiwu to explain to xuanjue, Hongqiao, who was standing on one side, walked forward and saluted xuanjue slightly. Then, without waiting for xuanjue to speak, she stood up, completely without any restraint. "Tell the emperor that Hongqiao, the little girl, was sent by the Miao people. This time Mu Yan escaped from the Miao people, it was also the fault of the little girl. If the emperor wants to blame me, please blame me on the head of the little girl. Don''t hurt the people of the Miao people!" Hongqiao suddenly knelt down to xuanjue. Xuanjue was stunned by her words. Naturally, she knew the meaning of her words. She didn''t want to involve this matter in her head. After all, if she had given Muyan to death at the beginning, it would not have happened today. "OK, you get up, and how to deal with you, or the queen mother has the final say, after all, she is the one in her palace!" Xuanjue glanced at Zhao Qiwu, who immediately understood and stood aside with Zhao Hongqiao. Then he took a look at Xu Xianming. He wanted to look back and forth at him and Mu Yan. He slowly said, "kill Xu Xianming and Mu Yan, and no one is allowed to visit them. All the people in Xu''s family are assigned to the frontier. The Yan family is also assigned to the frontier." This words a, kneeling on the ground of two people''s bodies are all slightly a quiver, can''t believe of lift head to see in front of Xuan Jue. "By what means do you execute us like this? What evidence do you have to prove that I colluded with him and killed gong''e in Kunning palace?" Xu Xianming struggled. The result was not what he wanted. He just wanted to fight for his mother and for himself. Why did he become what he is today. Seeing that he didn''t want to repent, xuanjue snorted coldly and looked down at Xu Xianming: "I only said to the outside world that Kunning palace had recruited robbers to steal. I never mentioned to the outside world that Kunning Palace''s gong''e had been killed. How do you know? At this time, you still have to argue with me. Do you think I will believe what you said?" Xuanjue raised her hand slightly, and let the imperial guards take Xu Shiming down. If she saw him again, she would feel disgusted. After Xu Xianming was taken down, xuanjue wanted the imperial army to take away Mu Yan, but she was stopped by Hongqiao. "Tell the emperor that the little girl has a request. I hope the emperor can satisfy the little girl!" Hongqiao arched to xuanjue. Xuanjue also saw that she was from Miao, which gave Yan Feiyi three points of face, but it did not mean that she could do whatever she wanted. "What do you want? Let me hear it first!" Xuanjue looked at Hongqiao and looked at her carefully. Hongqiao knew that xuanjue was looking at herself, so she stood in front of him and said in a low voice: "the little girl was originally testing the insect on Mu Yan, but now the insect is on him. Please allow the little girl to follow him in the days when he is executed." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1355 After all, no one knows the effect of this insect, so she has to follow Mu Yan all the time, so as to record the effect of this insect, and then bring it back to miaojiang and report it to Lian Huai''an. Hearing the words, xuanjue frowned slightly and felt a little displeased. He just ordered that no one should visit him. But at this moment, Hongqiao begged to follow Mu Yan. This is not to take back what he said. What face does he have. They all looked at Hongqiao standing in silence. No one dared to speak for her. The emperor obviously didn''t want Hongqiao to follow Mu Yan. Just when Hongqiao thought xuanjue would not agree to her request, Zhao Qiwu, who was standing in front of her, suddenly opened his mouth and said to xuanjue, "tell the emperor that everything that Hongqiao girl said is true. On the way back from escorting Mu Yan, the poisonous insect has fallen on Mu Yan. Please see that Hongqiao girl has helped Wei Chen and agree to her Ask for it Xuanjue glanced at Zhao Qiwu and suddenly looked at Hongqiao: "since there is general Dingbei to protect you, I will answer your request, but you should be careful not to let Mu Yan run away, otherwise --" xuanjue''s eyes show a sense of killing, and Hongqiao''s look is slightly awe inspiring, so it''s time to go. When the imperial guards took Mu Yan away, Hongqiao left the place with them. Seeing that the matter had been dealt with, xuanjue said to Zhao Qiwu, "general Dingbei, you have made great achievements this time. How can I reward you?" Xuanjue''s eyebrows and eyes relaxed slightly. These days, he had never slept well all night. But after hearing the good news today, he could finally give an account to Wen Wanqing. Zhao Qiwu arched his hand slightly, and his face was very calm: "I don''t need the emperor''s praise, but I hope the emperor can bring a word for me and the empress!" Smell speech, Xuan Jue stares at Zhao Qiwu, inconceivable looking at him, "you want me to bring you a what words?" "The dead are gone, and the living should look forward." Zhao Qiwu whispered. As soon as he said this, xuanjue''s original good mood became a little gloomy. He had said this to the queen for a long time, but he said, "OK, I know." Standing next to xuanjue, Zhao Qixiu was sweating for Zhao Qiwu''s words. Zhao Qiwu was just in a mess. Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t blame him for this, otherwise, he would not be able to eat it. "Tell the emperor that the matter has been settled now. I''m afraid the Palace door should be opened." Zhao Qixiu said suddenly. Xuanjue nodded slightly: "it''s natural. From tomorrow on, the gate of the palace will be opened, and the early Dynasty will be the same as usual. You and others will go out of the palace for a while, take my will, and punish the people of Xu family and Yan family. No one is allowed to escape. Do you understand?" "Wei Chen, I understand!" The crowd bowed their hands. After they took the imperial edict and left the palace, xuanjue left Qianqing palace and headed for Kunning palace. Kunning palace. Yingyue had told Wen Wanqing about it. When Wen Wanqing heard that the people who killed her in the palace were Mu Yan and Xu Xianming, she felt as if she had been cut by a knife. Why do people who used to be so good to themselves become what they are now. "What did the emperor say?" Wen Wanqing looks at the moon with her eyes red. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1356 Yingyue is about to tell Wen Wanqing about the emperor''s disposal. Before she speaks, she has heard a report coming from outside the palace gate. Yingyue heard the voice outside the Palace door. Suddenly her lips were slightly upward. She bowed to wenwanqing and said, "since the emperor has come, my subordinates will step down first. If the queen wants to know something, she might as well ask the emperor directly." Without waiting for Wen Wanqing''s reaction, I saw that yingyue had already opened the door of the main hall, and xuanjue was standing outside the door of the main hall, like heaven and man. "My subordinates are leaving!" Yingyue opened her body slightly and walked out of the hall. Xuanjue looked at the people in the hall, turned and closed the door of the hall, and then walked towards Wen Wanqing step by step. "My concubine, see the emperor!" Wenwan Qingqiang stood up from the chair, supporting himself. Before he could salute xuanjue, he had already helped him up. "I heard that you haven''t eaten for several days. Why don''t you leave me and my child and go with Miaoling?" In xuanjue''s voice, the Soother was angry and didn''t blame anything else, because when he touched her elbow, he found that she had lost so much weight. It can be seen that she is over worried about Miaoling. After listening to xuanjue''s words, Wen Wanqing wants to explain, but the words are blocked in her throat, and the warm liquid flows out of her eyes, which catches her off guard. Seeing this, xuanjue wiped away her tears, sighed, took her hand, walked to the side, and sat down with her. "I''ve already put them to death, and they will be executed two days later, so you should recover quickly. Do you think Miaoling will be relieved to see you like this?" Xuanjue grabbed Wen Wanqing''s hand and wrapped it tightly with her own. Wen Wanqing''s tears fell even more fiercely. When she looked up at xuanjue, her voice choked and said, "emperor, I know that these days have brought trouble to the emperor. How does the emperor punish me? I have no regrets. I''m just wonderful. She''s the closest person to me. I''m just like Dingbei general As the army said, people are dead, and the living should put them down. "The gate of the palace will be opened tomorrow. Take advantage of this opportunity, why don''t you take Xuanqing and mother Kong to Guoguang temple to light a lamp for Miaoling and calm down by the way." Xuanjue suddenly opened his mouth to Wenwan Qingdao. However, Wen Wanqing was stunned and looked at xuanjue and said, "emperor, you are in a dilemma because of the concubines. Are the ministers in the court --" although the things in her palace are not going out of the palace, they are still in the back palace. How can the ministers in the former dynasty not know? Nevertheless, the emperor For his own sake, he still closed the Palace door, and pushed several early days. I''m afraid those ministers will be more difficult to the emperor when they go to court tomorrow morning. Seeing her staring at herself like this, xuanjue slightly hooked her lips, took her hand in both hands, and comforted: "you don''t have to worry about me like this. I don''t mind. Let you go to Guoguang Temple just to make you feel at ease, and general Dingbei entrusts me to bring you a message!" Wen Wanqing raised her eyes and looked at him: "what did Uncle ask you to bring?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1357 "The dead are gone, and the living should look forward." Xuanjue gave Wen Wanqing what Zhao Qiwu said to him. Wen Wanqing was slightly stunned. This was not like saying it from General Zhao. Instead, it should be said by Zhao Qixiu to himself. "It''s very strange. I thought Zhao Qixiu should have come to comfort you, but I didn''t think it was general Dingbei who said it. It can be seen that they are really worried about you. You still have them concerned about you, so get better quickly." Xuanjue didn''t want her to be so depressed all the time, which was not good for her or for others. Hearing the words, Wen Wan counted and nodded, "it''s my fault. Tomorrow I will take mother Kong and Xuanqing to the Guoguang temple to pray. The emperor can rest assured that I know what to do." "That''s good. I can rest assured." Xuanjue said in a low voice. At night, xuanjue didn''t stay in Kunning palace. She asked yingyue to take good care of Wen Wanqing. Then she got up and left Kunning palace and went to Taiyang palace. On such a quiet night, xuanjue was walking alone in the long lane. The moonlight pulled his figure long and looked very lonely. When he arrived at the gate of the Imperial Palace, the bodyguard who was guarding the gate of the Imperial Palace saw that the emperor came alone, so he didn''t dare to report to him in a loud voice. He only whispered: "tell the emperor, your highness is still in the martial arts arena at this time, and hasn''t come back yet." Hearing this, xuanjue raised her eyes and looked at the golden plaque with both hands on her back. She asked in a deep voice, "does your highness come back so late these days?" The bodyguard did not expect that the emperor would ask himself, and immediately nodded, "tell the emperor, yes." As soon as the bodyguard''s words were finished, she saw behind xuanjue, and mother Kong was chasing her royal highness to come towards them. "Your Highness, the prince, is back." The bodyguard said to xuanjue. The sound of footsteps coming from behind him was very urgent. As soon as xuanjue looked back, he saw Xuanqing coming towards him in a hurry. "Father, why are you here? It''s so late. I''m here to find my son. What can I do for you? " Xuanqing saluted xuanjue. It was not easy to catch up with his mother Kong. Before he could catch his breath, he saw the emperor standing at the gate of the palace, so he said, "I''ll join the emperor." "Go ahead. I have something to say to you." Xuanjue says to Xuanqing. "Yes, my son, yes!" Xuanqing slightly arched his hand, then followed him and entered the womb. Inside the main hall. Mother Kong personally held the hot tea and handed it to father and son respectively. Then she led them to retreat, leaving only two confidants to guard outside the hall. When there was no one else in the hall, xuanjue picked up the hot tea on the table and sipped it slightly. She looked at Xuanqing and said, "why did you come back so late?" Xuanqing had been ready for a long time. When he asked, he began to answer, "my son is learning kung fu in the martial arts arena, so he came back later. What''s the matter with my father coming to see my son?" Seeing that he was so concise to avoid his own questions, Xuanqing didn''t bother to ask again. After a while, he slowly said, "I have dealt with everything today. Your mother has been in a bad mood these days. I think you and mother Kong will accompany her to Guoguang temple for a few days, so that she can recover some spirit and come back to the palace." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1358 Hearing this, Xuanqing looks up at his father and his mother. He doesn''t let him stay with his mother for a long time. How can he go to Guoguang temple with his mother now. According to the tone of his father, it seems that he wants his mother to stay in Guoguang temple for a few more days and then come back to the palace. Is it not that -- "father, but those old ministers in the court, do they have anything against his mother? Or is it because of Mu Yan''s affair that he is afraid that his mother will be sad, so he --" Xuanqing tells all his inner conjectures. Xuanjue, who was sitting next to Xuanqing, tapped her fingers on the table. Suddenly she looked up at her son and raised her mouth slightly. She said to Xuanqing, "father, I didn''t expect that. Now you''re big, you can think of so much!" "That''s right. I''m worried about these two points. Your mother lost a relative. I don''t want to embarrass her because of the court. So, Qing''er, would you like to accompany your mother to Guoguang temple?" If it wasn''t for the ministers in the court, xuanjue would have gone with wenwanqing, and would not have come to find Xuanqing. Xuanqing suddenly stood up from his chair, arched his hand to xuanjue and said, "father, although you can rest assured, my son will take good care of my mother and stay with her in Guoguang temple until she recovers her spirit and comes back again!" After listening to his words, xuanjue patted his tender shoulder and felt that his original decision was right. "OK, but you can''t fall behind in your studies and Kung Fu, do you understand?" "I understand." After seeing off xuanjue, mother Kong immediately brought a bowl of hot ginger soup from the small kitchen and personally brought it to Xuanqing. "Your Highness, you have been practicing in the martial arts arena all day. You are sweating after drinking a bowl of ginger soup. The old slave has asked someone to prepare hot water for you. You will take a bath in a moment!" Xuanqing didn''t ask mother Kong to urge her today. She drank all the ginger soup in one breath and gave the empty bowl back to mother Kong. Mother Kong looked at the empty bowl in surprise. When she was about to ask, she suddenly heard Xuanqing say: "mother, tomorrow you will pack up some bags for the prince. I will go to Guoguang temple with my mother and pray for a few days. You will go too!" Smell speech, mother Kong immediately received the order, no wonder the prince''s highness today so quickly to drink the ginger soup, originally for this matter. However, it''s good to go to Guoguang temple. In this way, the queen can also recite scriptures for Miaoling girl, which is also good for relaxing her mind. "I''ll go down and get ready!" Mother Kong made a salute to xuanjue, then directly retreated. On the other hand, Wen Wanqing is also asking the people in the palace to help him pack up. When everything is ready, he sends someone to inquire about Xuanqing. Hearing that the emperor has informed his royal highness, Wen Wanqing is a little relieved. The next day. The sun was shining high, and the carriage had been waiting outside the palace for half an hour. Xuanqing had not yet waited for her mother to come out of the palace, so she was a little worried and thought that she would go in and have a look. Before he could get out of the carriage, Wen Wanqing and yingyue had changed their usual clothes and came out with their bags on their backs. "Empress mother, my children''s ministers have been waiting for you for half an hour. How can they be so full? Can it be that yingyue has delayed the empress mother?" Xuanqing deliberately jokingly looks at yingyue standing on one side carrying two packages. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1359 Yingyue knew that the crown prince''s purpose was to amuse the empress, so she didn''t want to be angry with him. She joked: "it''s not that her subordinates drag down the empress, but that the empress''s left one is not at ease, and the right one is not at ease. She just refuses to go out. She can''t blame her subordinates!" After that, he threw the two parcels on the carriage, reached out and picked out the curtain of the carriage, and asked Wen Wanqing to go up. Xuanqing retreated and watched wenwanqing come up. Then she told mother Kong and yingyue to get ready to start. The carriage left the palace wobbly. Wen Wanqing opened the curtain of the carriage, looked out at the red walls and green tiles, breathed a sigh, and then put down the curtain. However, as soon as she put it down, she found Xuanqing sitting beside her staring at herself. "Why is Qing''er looking at me like this?" Wenwanqing, you touched your cheek, "is there anything dirty on my face?" Xuanqing shook his head, a pair of eyes are very beautiful, "son minister think mother these days since haggard a lot, but not as energetic as in the past." Wen Wanqing touched Xuanqing''s hairy head and said with a smile, "you and your father are worried these days. It''s the mother''s fault." Xuanqing rubbed her head against the palm of her hand, and her body was sitting closer to Wen Wanqing. "Mother, son and father should worry about mother. We are mother''s relatives. If there is anything in mother''s heart, we can talk with father and son, don''t hide it in our heart." These words from Xuanqing''s mouth, like a warm current, let Wen Wanqing''s heart very warm. As soon as he reached out, he put Xuanqing in his arms and said, "empress dowager, I promise you that I will get better as soon as possible." "Well, the father said that he would let his son''s ministers accompany his mother to stay in Guoguang temple for a few more days. Until she feels better, let''s go back to the palace." Xuanqing raised her head from her arms and laughed brilliantly. Wen Wanqing is also affected by Xuanqing''s smile, and his mouth is slightly upward. He is more and more looking forward to the day when he and Xuanqing go to Guoguang temple to pray. When they left the palace, xuanjue, who was standing outside the Qianqing palace, was already dressed in court clothes and was about to go to the early court. The civil and military officials had been waiting in the Jinluan hall for a long time, but they did not see the emperor, so they were worried. "What''s the matter with the emperor? Didn''t you agree to go to court this morning? It''s all this time. Why haven''t you seen the emperor yet?" Some ministers have been waiting for some impatience, and began to complain in a low voice. But they were afraid of Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu, who were standing in the court. Their voices were so small that they did not dare to let them hear what they said. Another minister put his sleeve over his mouth and whispered in the minister''s ear, "you don''t know. Yesterday, the emperor ordered Zhao Qixiu to seal up Xu''s mansion. He also assigned all the people in Xu''s mansion and Yan''s mansion to the frontier." "What?" The minister didn''t hear anything about it at all, so when he heard it, he was very surprised, and even his voice suddenly went up a bit. His exclamation aroused people''s displeasure. How could Jinluan hall shout like this. The Minister of rites immediately accused him: "Mr. Li, although the emperor has not come yet, you and I, as ministers, should abide by this rule. We must not lose the courtesy and let others laugh!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1360 "Yes, what Lord Shangshu said is that the lower official is impolite." The minister immediately apologized to the other ministers. Seeing this, several other good adults stood up, looked at the minister, and asked in a low voice, "I don''t know what news Mr. Li just heard. So surprised, let''s all listen to it. Why don''t we listen to it before the emperor comes here?" "That''s right, that''s right, Mr. Li. Let''s hear it!" The other ministers on one side echoed Mr. Xiao''s words. Xiao Luan Jin was a senior member of the imperial court, but he was not the same as Zhao Qixiu. On the contrary, he was the most disgusted with those who relied on the relationship between the family and the palace. Therefore, Xiao Luan Jin would fight against Zhao Qixiu on weekdays. It''s better for the emperor to remove Zhao Qixiu from office. The minister saw that people were so excited, and he didn''t worry about others. He simply told Xiao Luan Jin what he had just heard. They had heard about it for a long time, but now they all pretended not to know it and looked at Zhao Qixiu standing on the left. "Mr. Zhao, I don''t know what Mr. Li said is true?" Xiao Luan Jin suddenly asked Zhao Qixiu. Because Zhao Qixiu''s official position was lower than him, when Xiao Luan Jin asked him, Zhao Qixiu immediately bowed back: "I don''t know what Mr. Xiao said?" "Is it true that Xu''s and Yan''s mansions were raided and all the people in the whole family were assigned to the frontier?" Xiao Luan Jin picks eyebrows and looks at Zhao Qixiu in his spare time. Smell speech, Zhao Qixiu looked back at the crowd of adult Li, slightly frowning, this matter, the Emperor just gave himself to do yesterday, but did not expect, this adult Li how can so quickly know. Seeing that he didn''t speak and was staring at Li Wenhan, Xiao Luan Jin suddenly stepped forward to block his sight, and his eyes were slightly stunned: "why, is it difficult to become Mr. Zhao? Is this even the official''s question unwilling to answer? Or do you just listen to the emperor? Don''t pay attention to our colleagues? " After hearing this, Zhao Qiwu, who was still dozing, suddenly woke up and pushed away the crowd, protecting his elder brother behind him. "Xiao Luan Jin, what are you barking about in the morning? As the ministers of the emperor, we naturally have to obey the emperor''s orders. Can we not listen to the emperor and listen to you?" "You - what are you saying? Do you mean to slander me on purpose?" Xiao Luan Jin stalks his neck and looks at Zhao Qiwu. This reckless man will ruin his good deeds every time. Zhao Qiwu didn''t pester him too much. He grabbed his hand and asked: "just now you asked Mr. Zhao if it was true. The general also asked Mr. Xiao, what do you want to do when you ask about it, but do you want to vindicate them?" As soon as Zhao Qiwu''s voice fell, he heard a steady voice from Jinluan hall. "Who dares?" Xu Fu and Yan Fu''s affairs were ordered by him. He didn''t believe that anyone would hit his gun. Seeing xuanjue sitting on the Dragon chair, civil and military officials immediately panicked and knelt down to xuanjue. Looking at the uneven salute, xuanjue frowned and smashed the tea which Jing''an handed over heavily in front of everyone. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1361 "I just didn''t ask you to come to the morning court for a few days, but I can''t even do the salute and kneel down. Do you still have the face to come here to explain?" The election lashed out at those who were on their knees. After hearing xuanjue''s words, people''s faces were slightly white. They didn''t mean it at all. They just looked too flustered, so they -- the ministers headed by Xiao luanjin kowtowed their heads again immediately and explained to xuanjue, "the emperor, Weichen and others have something important to report to the emperor." "What an important matter, tell me!" Xuanjue''s body slightly leans to the Dragon chair behind him, and then looks at Xiao Luan Jin, who is playing the right song. Xiao Luan Jin first glanced at Zhao Qixiu in the crowd, and then coldly said: "emperor, I heard that Lord Zhao had taken your order to check Xu''s house, and sent all the people of Xu''s house to the bitter and cold place in the frontier. I dare to ask, what happened in the middle of this, and why did Xu''s house become like this overnight?" Xuanjue had known that they would ask about it for a long time, but what she didn''t expect was that Xiao Luan Jin would take the lead in bringing it up, which made him disappointed with Xiao Luan Jin. "These things I do naturally have my decision. When will the first grade Minister of our court care about the family affairs of a sixth grade official?" Xuanjue words in the meaning, as a wake-up call, let Xiao Luan Jin suddenly realized his mistake, when even kneel down. "Emperor, I just heard from Mr. Li, and then I asked. I don''t know anything about Xu''s house and Yan''s house. Please tell me!" Xiao Luan Jin lowered his head and didn''t dare to look up at xuanjue. What he said just now was extremely stupid. Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t attack himself on the spot, but gave himself a warning. How could he be so stupid? How could the emperor send the people of the two prefectures to the frontier without any reason? It must be because - when he thought of the reason, he couldn''t help slapping himself. How could he forget it The Kunning palace is dead. Is it related to Xu''s family. When Xiao Luan Jin''s heart was full of thoughts, xuanjue suddenly waved his hand, "OK, get up. I just want to have a good morning today. You don''t want to block me up. Say something good to me!" Hearing this, all the civil and military officials in the court looked at each other, all looking at the fold in their hands. However, with the example of Xiao Luan Jin, a first-class minister, they did not dare to mention it easily. Suddenly, Zhao Qixiu suddenly stood out from the crowd, arched his hand to xuanjue and said, "tell the emperor, I have an important thing to report to the emperor!" "If you want to do something about Xu''s house, you don''t have to talk. I don''t want to hear it." Xuanjue held his head and didn''t want to hear anything about Xu''s house at this time. He just wanted to get rid of it in this way. It was also to protect wenwanqing from being talked about by these ministers. However, what Zhao Qixiu wanted to report was not about Xu Fu, but about Jiangnan. "Emperor, Weichen is here to report things in Jiangnan for Qiao Yushu." Zhao Qixiu presented the memorial to Jing''an and motioned him to the emperor. Jing An came forward and took it from him, and put the memorial in front of xuanjue. After listening to Zhao Qixiu''s words, xuanjue opened the memorial to see. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1362 "Emperor, this is the memorial sent back by Qiao Yushu, a student of Weichen, all night long. I specially ask Weichen to hand it over to the emperor. Please have a look!" When xuanjue saw the content written above, the haze in his heart was swept away, where he was half sad. "Well, I didn''t read Qiao Yu''s book wrong. Jiangnan is getting better and better under his control. I''m very satisfied with that!" Xuanjue closed the memorial and suddenly looked down at Xiao luanjin kneeling. "You see how other people do it, and how you do it. As a minister of the imperial court, he didn''t share it with me all day. He wanted to suppress his colleagues in the imperial court. What else do you think is worth me reusing you?" Wen Yan, Xiao Luan Jin, who had already been afraid, was silent at the moment. Even the ministers who were with him on weekdays did not come forward to say a fair word for him. On the contrary, Zhao Qixiu, standing on one side, suddenly arched his hand to xuanjue and said, "tell the emperor that this is what Qiao Yushu should do. What''s more, the selection of salt merchants is actually inspired by the emperor!" "Oh, what do you mean? Why did you say that you were inspired by me? " Xuanjue became interested and wanted to hear what else had happened. Zhao Qixiu took a look at Zhao Qiwu standing in the crowd and motioned him to come out and tell the emperor the whole story. Zhao Qiwu didn''t intend to mention it. After all, there were too many people involved. So when Zhao Qixiu looked at himself, he was not moved at all. Seeing this, Zhao Qixiu had no choice but to tell the whole story himself. After listening to Zhao Qixiu''s words, xuanjue had other ideas about Miao Jiang. "According to you, thanks to the help of Hongqiao and Lian Huai''an, you can successfully accomplish these two things?" Xuanjue asked, while gently tapping the jade platform, looking at the first standing Zhao Qixiu. Zhao Qixiu nodded: "tell the emperor, that''s the truth. If it wasn''t for Hongqiao girl, even the young master, I''m afraid these things can''t be understood so quickly. So, I want to ask the emperor for one thing!" Zhao Qixiu suddenly knelt down to xuanjue. Xuanjue''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and there was a trace of care in his heart. It''s not because I''m worried that Zhao Qixiu will give Hongqiao a reward, but - "Weichen wants to go to miaojiang with Hongqiao girl to show our thanks to miaojiang!" Sure enough, he really said that Zhao Qixiu would make trouble for himself. "I''ll consider this matter first, and then give a reply to Mr. Zhao!" Xuanjue suddenly got up and left the Jinluan hall, ready to retreat. But without waiting for him to get up, he saw the Minister of the Ministry of officials and other ministers kneel down to xuanjue and bow their hands to xuanjue and say, "emperor, I have something important to start!" Xuanjue took a look at them, then vaguely guessed what they wanted to report to themselves. Naturally, they would not be given any chance. "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it tomorrow morning. I''m tired. I''ll leave the court!" Xuanjue motioned to Jing''an behind him and was planning to leave here. Unfortunately, the Minister of the Ministry of official had already made up his mind. How could xuanjue leave so easily. "The emperor is so anxious to go down to court, is it because he is afraid that Weichen and others will play against the empress? Does the emperor think that if he let his highness take the empress to Guoguang temple, we and others don''t understand the reason why the emperor does this?" The Minister of the Ministry of official completely disregarded the emperor''s holy face and directly told everything in front of everyone. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1363 Yes, they want to impeach Wen Wanqing in front of the ministers. "I wanted to play. The empress''s back palace was neglected, which led to the death of many palace ladies. For this reason, I asked the emperor to punish the empress and set an example for the dead palace ladies." The Minister of the Ministry of official didn''t care at all. He didn''t see what was happening now, so he said all his words. On the main hall of Jinluan, xuanjue''s body was slightly undulating, obviously angry. "Son of a bitch, you dare to slander like this. Don''t you know that among the five gong''e who died in the harem, there were also the empress''s confidants. Don''t you think the empress will be sad for this? I have executed the murderer, so don''t mention it any more!" Xuanjue turned around and angrily denounced the minister and the ministers who knelt down. However, the Minister of the Ministry of official didn''t flinch because of his rebuke. He directly looked up and said, "emperor, are human lives just like grass mustard? They are five human lives. How can they be so easily --" clang. The civil and military officials in the main hall knelt down when they saw the broken tea cups on the ground. The emperor has already said what happened to the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs. He has already dealt with the people who should be dealt with. Why are they still biting the empress like this. "I said, it''s none of the Queen''s business. Do you want the queen to bury them?" Xuanjue''s face was cold, and his whole body was full of hostility. Because his hand was too hard, the tea in the tea cup wet his sleeve, and the whole hall was full of water stains and tea. People hold their breath to wait, dare not reply, eyes tightly looking at the hall. Hearing this, the Minister of the Ministry of official said, "emperor, I just hope that the emperor can punish the empress for the crime of inspection, not to let the emperor --" "the empress be absent-minded? According to your opinion, is there something wrong with me? The whole capital belongs to me. Does that mean that I will be severely punished? " Xuanjue raised her eyebrows and looked at him. "No, no, I don''t mean that. Wei Chen -" he just wanted to make Wen Wanqing suffer, and let the Zhao brothers have some Paitou in the palace. He didn''t think so much. "Well, I don''t need to mention this matter later. If anyone dares to say something else is blamed, I didn''t remind you that it''s not others who will be severely punished, it''s you. Don''t think I don''t know what''s in your mind. If you have these thoughts, it''s better to use them on the journey and help me share them." then they threw off their sleeves and directly opened the golden palace. Startled an, he glanced askance at the Minister of Li Department who was kneeling on his knees. He didn''t even say the word "retreat from the court". He followed xuanjue directly and left here. After the emperor left, the people came forward and helped the Minister of the Ministry of official and Mr. Xiao who were still kneeling on the main hall. Xiao Luan Jin''s back was already wet. When he was helped up, he looked back at the Minister of the Ministry of official, and said in a cold voice, "how can you be so impulsive? How can you talk about this at this time? A good move has been made like this by you!" With a cold hum, he left the Jinluan hall. The remaining Minister of the Ministry of official and his colleagues were in the hall. He just wanted to take this opportunity to punish Wen Wanqing. Besides, they all agreed before, but who ever thought that I would like to fight against the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1364 Seeing this, some of his colleagues comforted him and said, "forget it, it''s already like this. Let''s just let it go. When we have another chance in the future, we should hold it well. We must not act rashly like today." "You, you --" these people just stand and talk without backache. When the emperor scolded himself, he didn''t watch them stand up and say a word for themselves. Now it''s good. They are really wise after the event. Look at them. They''re just like the grass on the wall. How can they ask for mercy for him regardless of themselves, even when the emperor is angry. All the people in the hall had already left, but there were no colleagues around the Minister of the Ministry of officials. Seeing this, Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu looked at each other and walked towards him. "Mr. Shang Shu, please stay. I have something to say to you." Zhao Qixiu yelled at him. Hearing the speech, the Minister of the Ministry of official stopped and looked at the two people standing behind him. They were all on guard. Seeing this, Zhao Qixiu suddenly said with a smile: "you don''t have to be like this. Our brothers have no malice. They just want to say something to you alone. I don''t know if you can give me a chance!" The Minister of the Ministry of official took a look at general Dingbei who was standing beside Zhao Qixiu. He hesitated. If Zhao Qixiu was the only one, he would not have to be so afraid. But with Zhao Qiwu, he felt a little chilly. He was afraid that if they spoke improperly, he would be bullied by them. Xu saw the idea of the Minister of Li from his expression. Zhao Qixiu forced himself to smile, looked at the expressionless Zhao Qiwu standing beside him and said, "go back first. I''ll have a few words with the Minister of Li." "How can I do that? I''m with you. Are you still afraid of the general Zhao Qiwu raised his eyebrows and deliberately provoked him. "Who said I was afraid of you? I don''t know what Mr. Zhao wanted to say to me?" he said Zhao Qixiu stretched out his hand and motioned him to stand beside Zhang. He looked around. Seeing that no one was looking at them, he said in a low voice: "Shang Shuda has always been friendly with us, but I don''t know why he is so targeted at us and the queen this time?" "You, what do you say? When is my official -- "the Minister of the Ministry of official stepped back and opened his eyes to Zhao Qixiu. Zhao Qixiu approached him and raised his mouth slightly. "Did you forget what you just said to the emperor in the hall, or did you say that you are the same as your colleagues?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Goodbye!" The Minister of the Ministry of official had a guilty mind to avoid Zhao Qixiu''s eyes, and then quickly left the hall. Behind him, Zhao Qiwu frowned and looked very unhappy: "brother, why do you say this to him? He just wants to take this opportunity to suppress us." "Aren''t you surprised?" Zhao Qixiu''s eyes narrowed slightly when he looked at his back, which had been gradually walking towards the palace gate. "Strange? What''s so strange? " Zhao Qiwu scratched his head. Some of them didn''t understand what he said. However, Zhao Qixiu didn''t tell him about the strange place. Instead, he patted him heavily on the shoulder and then went out of the palace. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1365 In the dark cell of the palace. Xuanjue sent the imperial guards in the palace to guard Mu Yan and Xu Shunming, and put them in different prisons to prevent them from having any communication. When Hongqiao was told by xuanjue to enter the prison and walked towards Mu Yan''s prison, she suddenly saw a Royal Army running out of it in a panic. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Hongqiao stopped the imperial army. The Imperial Guard said in a hurry: "the man is foaming at the moment and his eyes are white. His subordinates are going to report to the emperor. If something happens, they can''t afford it!" After that, he arched his hand to Hongqiao, ready to leave here. However, Hongqiao didn''t let him go and laughed at him: "you don''t have to hurry to report to the emperor. I''ll go and have a look!" "You?" Looking at the woman in red in front of her, she was not surprised. Hongqiao doesn''t talk to him any more nonsense. She pushes him away and goes inside. The imperial guard behind Hongqiao looks at his brother and says, "you really have eyes and don''t know Taishan. She''s an expert at using poisonous insects in Miao area. Mu Yan has been poisoned by many poisonous insects. It''s supposed to be poisonous at this moment. Even if you go to ask the imperial doctor to come here, I''m afraid she will be killed Harm "What?" The Imperial Guard was a little surprised. They had already gone to Mu Yan''s cell without waiting for him to keep up with the crowd. Looking at Mu Yan twitching on the haystack, Hongqiao said to the guards outside: "please open the cell!" "But -" "what? However, his tendons have been broken. What are you afraid of? Open the cell and let me go in to have a look!" Hongqiao couldn''t help looking white. No wonder the city master and his wife didn''t want to stay here. If it wasn''t for the development of this new type of poison, she would have gone back to Miao. Seeing that Hongqiao had another dispute with the guards, the imperial guards came forward and opened the door of the cell in person. They also glared at the guards. "Girl, please, we have no eyes, and please make sure that this man lives to the day of execution!" The Imperial Guard went forward and arched to Hongqiao. Hongqiao glanced at him. "You still have some eyesight. Don''t worry. I''ll stay here these days to ensure that he can live to the day when he is executed, and you won''t be unable to eat it." When she saw that she was wearing her mind, the Imperial Guard scratched his head with embarrassment, and then went out. Hongqiao looks at Mu Yan who is in a coma, takes out his arm to pulse for him, and then looks into Mu Yan''s eyes. Seeing that he has no other abnormality, she takes a silver needle to prick the needle for him. After a cup of tea, Mu Yan, who had been in a coma, woke up now. Seeing the woman in red in front of him, he would rush towards her. It''s just a pity that his muscles and veins are wasted now. He is not the opponent of Hongqiao at all. With a flash, Hongqiao retreated to the outside of the cell. After watching the imperial guards lock the cell, she just clapped her hands: "he''s OK, but he''s just a bug." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1366 "Thank you, miss. Thank you very much." The Royal arched at her. Hongqiao glanced at the other empty cells, suddenly looked at the one next to Mu Yan, and said to the imperial guards, "well, you open this cell. I want to live here." Smell speech, those imperial guards are all some don''t believe, according to the reason say, this girl is a noble guest in their capital, how can live in the cell, if the emperor know this, then their head can''t hold. "Miss Hongqiao, this cell is for prisoners. You''d better go back. It''s not your place to live." One of the guards kindly dissuaded. However, Hongqiao had made up her mind: "I just said that I would observe the reaction of the poisonous insects on him here. If I leave, if he should have another attack, can you bring him over in time?" "This -" "so, I''m fine here!" Hongqiao took advantage of the fact that the Imperial Guard didn''t pay attention, took the key hanging on his waist, opened the door of the cell by herself, and then went into the cell in a daze. Two days later, until Mu Yan and Xu Xianming are executed by lingchi, Hongqiao is ready to say goodbye to xuanjue and the others and leave the capital. On this day, xuanjue was looking at the memorial in the imperial study. Suddenly, he heard the noise coming from outside, and it was a woman''s voice. He frowned slightly and called out. "Jing An, what''s the matter outside? Why is it so noisy?" Jing''an immediately pushed the door in from the outside, arched her hand to xuanjue and said, "tell the emperor that it''s Hongqiao girl who specially wants to resign from the emperor. Her subordinates have already shirked the blame, but --" Hongqiao is dead brained. He said that she had to come at this time. In another two hours, after the emperor has finished his official business, she will naturally agree with her. Xuanjue listened to Jing''an''s words and put down the memorial in her hand. Then she thought of what Zhao Qixiu had said to herself the day before yesterday. After thinking for a moment, she said, "let him in!" Smell speech, startle an tiny Leng, then backed down, wait for him to come in again of time, follow behind to come in of is red Qiao. "See you, Emperor!" Hongqiao saluted xuanjue, "emperor, today I''m here to ask you to resign. I hope the emperor will allow me." "Well, I know, but I''ve been thinking about some things these two days. Now that I see you, I''ve already made a decision." Xuanjue looked at the big and small pockets on Hongqiao''s body. See Xuan Jue looking at oneself, red Qiao in the heart have a silk uneasy, "don''t know the emperor''s decision is what?" "I''m going to send two adults Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu to escort you back to miaojiang and bring some things to Yingxue. After all, thanks to your help this time, we can successfully catch them." Xuanjue took the tea on the table, sipped it slightly, and looked at Hongqiao without any trace. Hongqiao doesn''t know xuanjue''s real intention. What she can understand is that if she really lets them escort her back, she''s afraid that a lot of time will be wasted along the way. "Emperor, you don''t have to send someone to escort me. I can do it alone. What''s more, the source of this time is that our city leader''s wife failed to take good care of Mu Yan. This is why the villains rescued him and caused such a big mess. The Emperor didn''t blame Miao Jiang for this. We are very grateful. We don''t need these rewards." Hongqiao waved her hand and refused. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1367 However, no matter how she refused, once the emperor made a decision, he would not change it. What''s more, as Zhao Qixiu said, they should also learn more about Miao nationality, so that they would not have any unnecessary trouble in the future. "Well, it''s settled. I can rest assured that general Dingbei and Mr. Zhao will protect you when you go back." Xuanjue puts down the tea cup, and does not give Hongqiao the chance to refute at all. She glances at Jingan. Jing an immediately understood and pushed Hongqiao out. "Jing An, how can the emperor do this? If they escort me back, how long will it take on the way?" Outside the hall, Hongqiao complains to Jing''an. Jing''an looked at Hongqiao with no expression. "This is also the emperor''s good intention. The girl should bear it. What''s more, the two adults Zhao are not those who can''t bear hardships. They won''t delay much along the way." Finish saying, will red Qiao to drive out. When Zhao Qixiu received the emperor''s imperial edict in the mansion, a smile suddenly appeared on his face. It seemed that the emperor agreed. "Husband, how long will it take you to come back when you go to miaojiang this time?" Tang Fuliu, who was packing for him, suddenly asked. After putting the imperial edict in place, Zhao Qixiu walked over to Tang Fuliu, took her shoulder and sat on a stool. Then he looked at her and said, "I''m afraid it will take more time to go to miaojiang this time. You don''t have to worry. It''s not that Qiwu will follow me, but it won''t work with me." But it''s not the same for Tang Fuliu. The Miao area is a frightening place. I heard that people there are good at using poisonous insects. Even Zhao Qiwu''s ability can''t be prevented. They secretly use poisonous insects on them. "Husband, I''m still a little worried. After all, everyone in Miao is good at manipulating others with poisonous insects. In case you --" Tang Fuliu''s words were not finished, he was interrupted by Zhao Qixiu. "Madam, don''t you forget that yingyue is there. Qi Wu and I just used to express our gratitude to them. What''s more, they signed an alliance with the emperor. If something happens to us, the emperor will not let them go. Just rest assured." Zhao Qixiu faces Tang Fuliu. Tang Fuliu looked at him and saw that he was determined to leave. He simply couldn''t argue with him, so he stopped talking to him about this. After she had cleared up all the baggage, she took some silver notes from the cage and gave them to him, "take these silver with you. If you lack anything on the way, you can buy them again. Don''t hurt yourself." "Madame, we can''t use them!" "Where can not use, I said to take it with you!" Tang Fuliu stuffed the silver ticket into his clothes. Seeing this, Zhao Qixiu didn''t refuse any more. He suddenly remembered something and took Tang Fuliu''s hand and said in a low voice: "during my absence, you should go to the palace more often. It''s really hard for Wanqing to be alone in the palace, and we are worried about her." "Wanqing should stay in Guoguang temple with his royal highness at this time, or I will go to Guoguang temple to see her when you leave tomorrow?" "Well, well, you''ll have to worry about it." "What my husband said, these are what I should have done." Tang Fuliu took a look at him. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1368 The next day. When Zhao Qiwu with a team of people, pulling a car full of rewards appeared in front of the crowd, Hongqiao''s face was black. Jing''an arched his hands to the people on the horse and said, "you two adults, Miss Hongqiao, the emperor has some business to deal with. I won''t come to see you off. Please have a good trip and write to the emperor when you get to miaojiang!" "Don''t worry, Emperor. We know how to do it!" Zhao Qixiu slightly arched his hand toward the palace gate. After saying goodbye to Jing''an, the people gradually left the palace gate and left the capital. Along the way, Hongqiao is a little impatient, but she has already agreed, so she can only follow them back to miaojiang slowly. Guoguang temple. When the news came that Mu Yan and Xu Xianming had been executed, Wenwan Qingzheng knelt down in the hall and devoted herself to chanting Buddha. Hearing the news, she kowtowed to the huge Buddha statue, and then she got up and walked out. "What about Qing''er? Why don''t you see anyone else? " These two days, Xuanqing can''t keep away from his side. How can''t he be seen now. Mother Kong helped her to get up and said with a smile: "although the empress can rest assured, her royal highness is strong now, and with yingyue, she must be OK." Mother Kong knows why Wen Wanqing is so worried about Xuanqing. It must be because something about Miaoling is too sensitive. After all, her royal highness is also the closest person to the queen. Wen Wanqing also suddenly realized that she was too sensitive. She looked at mother Kong gratefully and said, "these two Japanese palaces really need more of you. If you don''t accompany us, I''m afraid --" "what the queen said is what the old slave should do." Mother Kong''s eyes were slightly moist. While the master and servant were talking, they suddenly saw the abbot of Guoguang temple with a woman coming towards them. "Old slave, go and have a look!" Mother Kong plans to let the host take the woman out to burn incense. After all, Wen Wanqing doesn''t want to be seen at this time. When mother Kong stepped forward and saw who was coming, she was stunned, and then immediately saluted Tang Fuliu. "Mrs. Tang, why are you here?" Tang Fuliu reached out to help mother Kong up and said with a smile: "I heard from Lord Zhao. The empress prayed in Guoguang temple. She thought that maybe she could meet her before she went back to the palace. Then she entrusted the abbot to bring me here." Then he met the abbot. "Now that the two benefactors have seen me, I won''t bother you. Please take this lady with you." Mother Kong immediately replied, "thank you, abbot!" After that, he led Tang Fuliu to wenwanqing and said, "if the queen knows it''s you, she will be happy." When Wen Wanqing saw clearly the comer behind Mother Kong, he immediately welcomed Tang Fuliu, who was about to salute himself. His eyes were moist: "aunt, how did you come here?" "I should have come to accompany you early. It''s my aunt''s, isn''t it?" Tang Fuliu also red eyes, Miao Ling''s death is a great blow to Wen Wanqing, but at this critical moment, she did not accompany her to comfort her. "Aunt, they''ve all gone. The two uncles have helped me a lot, and the emperor and the children are with me. Don''t worry. Look, I''m not all well now?" Wen Wanqing stood beside Tang Fuliu and said with a smile. It''s just that her smile is worse than crying. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1369 Mother Kong stood looking at them and said in a low voice, "let''s go into the Zen room and have a talk. I''ll give you another cup of hot tea. My wife can have a good talk with the queen!" "That''s right. Let''s go in and talk about it!" Wen Wanqing wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and took Tang Fuliu into the Zen room. Looking at the empty Zen room and the scriptures on the table, Tang Fuliu''s eyes became more moist, which made her think back to the days before. "Don''t worry, aunt. The emperor wants me and Xuanqing to come to Guoguang temple to protect me. It''s OK!" Wen Wanqing comforted. Tang Fu Liu wiped his tears and pulled out a smile: "well, if we don''t talk about this, how about you? I feel much better living in Guoguang Temple these two days?" Wen Wanqing''s look slightly stagnated, with a wry smile: "when I heard the news that the two were executed, my heart really put down." After listening to her words, Tang Fuliu was filled with emotion for a moment, and held out his hand to hold Wen Wanqing''s hand tightly. "Don''t worry, the emperor has made a decision, and the people in those two prefectures have been sent to the frontier. Miaoling and those killed gong''e can also have a spirit in heaven." She nodded gently and clearly. She was not a kind-hearted person. For those people in Xufu and Yanfu, there was no need to intercede with them. No matter what other people thought of her, she just killed her close friends and buried them. "Aunt, I heard that both uncles went to miaojiang, but really?" Wenwan Qingjiang mother Kong gave her hot tea. Tang Fu Liu took it in his hand and sipped it slightly. The tea crossed his heart and was very hot. "Yes, today they went out of the city gate with Hongqiao girl in miaojiang. As you know, I don''t want your uncle to interfere in these things. After all, miaojiang is too far away from the capital. Is it not true that he went to miaojiang as a civil servant who has no power to bind a chicken?" as he said, Tang Fuliu sighed. Wen Wanqing frowned, but Zhao Qixiu was definitely not that kind of rash person, so he must have something to do with Miao Jiang, just for what reason, he even let general Dingbei go with him. Wen Wanqing only felt a little uneasy in his heart, but he didn''t show it. "Aunt, you don''t have to worry too much. If general Dingbei is here, my uncle will be fine." "I think so, too, but as long as I think that people in Miao are good at using poisonous insects, my heart will be very strong!" Tang Fuliu covered his heart and looked at Wen Wanqing, "you don''t know what it was like for mu Yan to be tortured by the poisonous insects of Hongqiao girl before he was put to death by lingchi. According to the executioner, there was no capital punishment at all, and he was already dead." Smell speech, Wen Wanqing''s body slightly a stagnation, eyes quickly flash a bright light, fast let a person can''t notice. Mother Kong, standing behind Wen Wanqing, cleared her throat slightly after listening to Tang Fuliu''s words. She stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Madam Tang, you can taste this tea again, but the director of Guoguang temple made it in person." "Oh, yes, I''ll try it again!" Tang fuliusi didn''t notice anything wrong with Wen Wanqing, but fortunately, she didn''t go on talking about Mu Yan. "Mother Kong, why didn''t you see the prince? Didn''t you hear that the prince accompanied the empress to Guoguang temple?" Tang Fu Liu put the tea cup in his hand aside, looked up at the Zen room, and didn''t see Xuanqing''s figure. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1370 Wen Wanqing put the Buddhist beads on the Sutra beside the table and said with a smile: "Qing''er is playing outside, accompanied by yingyue. I think I will come back soon." As soon as her voice fell, she heard footsteps coming from outside. Listening to the footsteps, the corners of her mouth rose slightly. "Look, talk about Cao Cao. Cao Cao is here." Mother Kong also heard the voice, stepped forward to open the door, and then said with a smile to the people who came back: "just now the queen is still telling Mrs. Tang that her royal highness and you haven''t come back, so you''re back. Come on in!" Mother Kong turned aside and Xuanqing came in with yingyue. Seeing Tang Fuliu, Tang Fuliu should have stood up and saluted him, but now outside the Communist Party, he heard that his mother and empress called her aunt, so he avoided etiquette. "Sit down and tell us where you''ve been all morning?" Wenwanqing took Xuanqing and sat down in front of him. He took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Xuanqing raised her eyes to see yingyue standing on the side. She nodded her head. Then she told them where they had gone in the morning. "Mother, it turns out that the mountain behind Guoguang temple is so interesting. My son followed yingyue to hunt on the mountain. Although he didn''t catch any prey, he saw a lot of herbs." Xuanqing said, took out a Ganoderma lucidum from his arms and handed it to the public. "Mother, you see, this Ganoderma lucidum is picked on that mountain!" Looking at the Ganoderma lucidum in Xuanqing''s hand, Wen Wanqing looks up at yingyue. He thinks that yingyue deliberately coaxes Xuanqing and takes it from the side. "Well, since it''s you who picked it back, keep it there. It''s just that you can''t go there in the future. It''s too dangerous on the mountain. In case yingyue doesn''t watch you, what can you do when something happens?" Wen Wanqing admonishes Xuanqing. Xuanqing''s lips slightly curled, a little discontented. Visible yingyue toward himself blinked, then agreed to wenwanqing''s request. Wen Wanqing didn''t see the interaction between them. She said with a cold face, "if you two go to Houshan without telling me, then I''m really going to be angry." Hearing the speech, Xuanqing immediately yelled: "empress mother, if you don''t go, don''t be angry. I promise I will listen to you." Seeing this, Tang Fuliu also advised him: "well, Wanqing, don''t be angry any more. Since his Highness the prince has made a promise, he will not go again. What''s more, you will not be angry if you come out of the palace." "Yes, Queen!" Mother Kong also echoed. Wen Wanqing took a look at Xuanqing and yingyue, and still kept a cold face: "we will go back to the Palace tomorrow. The emperor has already dealt with this matter. After returning to the palace, no one dares to face this matter again." "Mother, shall we go back tomorrow?" Xuanqing was a little disappointed. After all, they had to wait until tomorrow to see the traps on the back mountain. Maybe some prey would fall into the traps. Unfortunately, they are going back to the Palace tomorrow. It happened so suddenly that Tang Fuliu planned to spend more time with Wen Wanqing in Guoguang temple, but now he heard that she was going back, so he said in a low voice, "well, now that you have an idea, I won''t say anything more. Just, in the late Qing Dynasty, you should remember that you are not alone, we are with you, you know?" Wenwanqing nodded heavily: "aunt, don''t worry, I understand." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1371 At the same time, Miao. Temple. In the middle of the magnificent hall, there is a statue of a goddess, who is their goddess in the Miao area and Yan Feiyi''s sister. When Hongqiao tells Yingxue the news that Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu are coming back with her, Yingxue is a little unbelievable at first, and then tells yanfeiyi the news. At the moment, Yan Feiyi touched the goddess with both hands, and his face was very lonely. He whispered, "he was killed in the end, but it''s a pity that he lived so long, and it''s his brother''s fault to let his sister wait for so long alone!" As he spoke to himself, there was resentment in his eyes. When Mu Yan died, the stone in his heart fell to the ground. "Sister, you can rest assured that my brother will revive our Miao territory, and you will not be disappointed." Suddenly, there was a light footstep outside the temple. When Yan Feiyi heard the voice of the visitor, he took back his hand and restored his old look. The door of the temple was pushed open from the outside. It was Yingxue, not others. When Yingxue heard that the words were not in the temple, she felt a little uneasy. She didn''t expect that he was really here. "Are you all right?" Yingxue walks towards the visitor. Yan Feiyi turns around and looks at Yingxue. First, she steps forward to support her body and looks at her slightly protruding stomach. "Why don''t you come here and have a good rest?" Yingxue holds his hand and stands beside him. He looks at the goddess statue in front of him and murmurs in a low voice: "I''m worried about you, so come and have a look." "You don''t have to worry about me so much. You''re the most important thing right now." Yan Feiyi holds Yingxue''s hand and looks at her. Now she and her children are the most important things for her. Yingxue listened to his words, the corner of her mouth slightly hooked, and said with a smile: "you are poor. Now the capital has sent people to follow Hongqiao to miaojiang. What''s your plan?" Xuanjue sent two ministers along with Hongqiao to miaojiang. What he said was that he wanted to express his thanks to miaojiang. What he said was that he sent people to miaojiang to find out whether they were capable of defecting to the capital. "Since they are here, let''s treat them well. For your sake, I will treat them well as long as they don''t go too far." After that, I raised my hand to touch Yingxue''s nose. Yingxue knocks off his evil hand and looks at the statue of goddess, "then don''t I want to thank you for being so generous?" "No, thank you!" Yan Feiyi took her shoulder out of the temple. Wind and sand blowing on the face of life pain, but these are nothing to their men, these days long journey, people can also be seen, this red Forsythia did not care about their life and death. "Miss Hongqiao, the wind and sand are too strong. Let''s find a place to have a rest before we leave." Zhao Qixiu shouts to Hongqiao, who leads the horse on the ground. It''s just that his whole mouth is full of wind and sand. But people did not hear his cry at all, Zhao Qixiu inevitably had some helplessness. Had to turn his head to look at his side of Zhao Qiwu, hope he can come forward to say two words. Zhao Qiwu looked back at the soldiers escorting the motorcade and walked towards the Red Cross. When she came to her side, she suddenly said in a loud voice, "let''s find a place to rest. If we go on like this, everyone will be unbearable." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1372 Red Qiao is concentrating on looking at the road ahead, now suddenly heard Zhao Qiwu yelling in his ear, then startled. Avoiding him a few meters away, he frowned and said, "I have told you not to follow me for a long time. I don''t want to listen. You think the road of Miao is easy. If you want me to say, you''d better go back!" With these words, Hongqiao wrapped her head more tightly with her own clothes, so as not to let the wind and sand get into her eyes. But Zhao Qiwu did not care about many of them. They had been walking for such a long time. Seeing that they were about to arrive in the Miao area, how could they give up in this place. "We just want to find a place to have a rest. Why do you always want us to go back? Besides, the emperor has issued an imperial edict. You must take us back to miaojiang. Otherwise, how do you explain to the city master and his wife?" Zhao Qiwu grabs Hongqiao''s arm and stops her from going on. Hongqiao has long been angry about their journey. Now when she hears Zhao Qiwu''s words, she also has a temper. "Oh, you threaten me with the city Lord and his wife. Do you think I''m really afraid? You don''t want to see. The city Lord''s wife will protect me or you. Each one of them is a man. Can''t you bear the pain?" Breaking free from the shackles of Zhao Qiwu, Hongqiao directly turned over and mounted the horse. Without waiting for them any more, she went forward by herself. Seeing this, Zhao Qixiu immediately yelled to Zhao Qiwu, "go after her quickly. Don''t let her run away. We''ll follow her. Go quickly!" Smell speech, Zhao Qiwu glanced at people, this just turn over to mount a horse, follow red Qiao behind, desperately chase her. Seeing the red figure getting closer and closer, Zhao Qiwu flew directly to jump Hongqiao from the horse''s back. They both fell to the ground, and the horse ran far away in the sand because of the fright. Hongqiao watched her horse run away. She kicked the man who was holding her. She looked at him angrily: "what are you doing?" Zhao Qiwu stood up from the ground, looked at the horse that had already run and disappeared, and said with a smile, "now you can''t run any more!" As soon as his voice fell, he saw Hongqiao directly riding on his horse and running towards the distance. But before Hongqiao was satisfied, she heard a loud whistle. The horse that had taken her to gallop, turned its head and went back. And also stood by Zhao Qiwu''s side, motionless. Zhao Qiwu held out his hand and pulled the reins of the horse. He looked up at the Red Cross on the horse''s back and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know that all the horses under our seat are war horses. Everything is ordered. If you want to ride him, you have to get my consent!" "You --" red Qiao picked down from the horse''s back, eyes shot a cold light, eager to cramp Zhao Qiwu. But Zhao Qiwu has no fear on his face. He doesn''t believe that Hongqiao can walk in front of them now. Zhao Qixiu, who followed closely, also caught up with them with his troops at this time. He saw that they were red in the face and ears, and the red horse had disappeared. Next step forward, pulled Zhao Qiwu''s arm, scolded: "did you do something sorry for Hongqiao girl, hurry to make amends to others!" "Brother, where do I have it? It''s just that her horse has run away!" Zhao Qiwu looks at Hongqiao standing beside you with eyebrows. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1373 Looking at the two brothers, Hongqiao said angrily, "don''t put on airs in front of me, one for white face and the other for red face. Don''t think I don''t know. You two are plotting all this!" Zhao Qixiu looked at Hongqiao and Zhao Qiwu with a confused face: "Hongqiao girl says something more. I just want Qiwu to inform you to have a rest in front of me. If Hongqiao girl has any dissatisfaction with me, just say it." Smell speech, red Qiao cold hum a, straight looked at a soldier behind them, walked toward him, "give me your horse!" Seeing that she was so rude and unreasonable, the soldier looked at Zhao Qiwu and waited for him to speak. However, Zhao Qiwu shook his head. Instead of handing the reins to Hongqiao, the soldier walked to one side. Red Qiao didn''t want the reins in her hand, so she turned back and glared at Zhao Qiwu, "you scared my horse away, shouldn''t you accompany me with a horse?" Unfortunately, in Zhao Qiwu''s eyes, the reason why the horse ran was not his own. So he said to Hongqiao, "I didn''t tell you that we horses are trained. Even if we give them to you, you can''t ride them." "Then how can I go back to miaojiang? Can I walk back?" Hongqiao was already angry at the moment. I don''t want to say one more word with Zhao Qiwu at all. At this moment, I am full of resentment. Zhao Qixiu just came forward and said to Hongqiao, "if Hongqiao doesn''t mind, you can sit in the carriage behind you. Although you are carrying valuables, you can still accommodate Hongqiao." Hongqiao glanced at the slow carriage, gritted her teeth and stared at the two brothers, "OK, you are cruel. When I get to the town in front of me, I will buy a horse and dump you." After that, without waiting for Zhao Qiwu to reply, he went straight to the carriage. However, Zhao Qiwu is also an extremely awkward person. Being threatened by Hongqiao, he immediately gives an order: "stop it for me. Let''s set up camp here today. Since Hongqiao said that she would go to the front town to buy horses, let''s go by herself." "Zhao Qiwu, did you do it on purpose?" Hongqiao suddenly raised her voice and jumped down from the wooden cart. looked at the two men''s quarrel, and Zhao Qixiu immediately stepped forward to reconcile. "Well, you two do not quarrel any more. Let''s go first. I see there seems to be a broken temple in front of us. We''ll spend the night there tonight. When we get to town tomorrow, we''ll find another horse for the red lady." "Brother -" "well, it''s settled. Listen to me!" Zhao Qixiu showed humanity to the public. They were all ready to go and walked towards the broken temple in front of them. That night, Hongqiao didn''t say a word to them. The next day, Cai Chongxin sat in the carriage and followed them to the town ahead. Then she jumped down from the carriage and went into the crowd. Zhao Qiwu wanted to catch up, but Zhao Qixiu stopped him. "Brother, what do you want me to do? If she runs away, what shall we do?" Zhao Qiwu looks back at Zhao Qixiu who is dragging himself. Zhao Qixiu looked at the town in front of him and said with a smile, "do you think there are horse sellers in this place?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1374 Smell speech, Zhao Qiwu says with a smile suddenly: "certainly not, I measure her most buy a donkey to come back, we wait here, see what she can buy to come back." Besides, as soon as Hongqiao entered the town, she thought there would be people selling horses. As a result, she inquired about several families, but there were no people selling horses. At most, there were donkeys and cattle. What did she want that to do? She pulled a face out of the gate. Zhao Qiwu looked at Hongqiao''s long face and laughed unkindly: "brother, she didn''t buy a donkey, she became a donkey!" Zhao Qiwu''s words made everyone laugh. "OK, let''s go on the road quickly, Miss Hongqiao. You still --" before Zhao Qixiu finished his words, he saw Hongqiao push them away, walked towards the carriage and sat on the board. "Go All of them were stunned by her sudden words, so they all looked at Zhao Qiwu who was still laughing. Zhao Qiwu stopped laughing and cleared his throat slightly. Then he took the crowd forward. When passing several towns in front, Hongqiao didn''t get off again until they reached miaojiang. Looking at the hell of Miao, Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu were stunned. The scene in front of them made them feel a bit shocking. This is not the main city, but more like a purgatory. Looking at the expression of the crowd, Hongqiao jumped down from the carriage and looked at the crowd, saying: "why, you are afraid of this. If you follow me in again, aren''t you afraid at all?" At the moment, the city gate of Miao had already been changed into another magic, so when people saw the demons, they were very surprised. Zhao qiwuke was a great general in the expedition. How could he be shocked by the scene in front of him. Zhao Qixiu was also a civil servant. Naturally, he didn''t believe in ghosts and gods. Looking at the ghosts, ghosts and monsters, he said, "I''m afraid these are the illusions in the legend of Miao. It''s so true that we can see that your city master''s poisonous insects are very good. I admire them!" "You even know that?" Hongqiao thought they would be scared, but she didn''t think Zhao Qixiu even knew this. Zhao Qixiu smile, and did not hide: "before I came, I had read in a book, but I did not see it with my own eyes, now I see it, as expected." Red Qiao cold hum a, took the lead to walk in. The soldiers watched that general Dingying and Mr. Zhao had already stepped in, and then they followed them slowly. And those monsters around their eyes, too real. Finally, they entered the city gate. Just as they wanted to leave, they heard a scream from the crowd and looked back. I saw a soldier''s foot was stuck in a white skull, scared him to shout. Looking at his appearance, Hongqiao sneered in a low voice and looked at Zhao Qiwu with her eyebrows. Zhao Qiwu didn''t expect his men to be so shameful. He put out his hand and patted him on the head. "What do you call? You don''t have to disgrace me!" Then he pushed him ahead. When the people entered the main city, a group of people stood at the gate to meet them. When Hongqiao saw the comer clearly, the corner of her mouth turned slightly, "how can you come? Is there no one else in Miao?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1375 Lian Huai''an just ignored her sarcasm, stepped forward, took a look at the dusty crowd, arched his hand to Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu and said, "you''ve come all the way. It''s hard. The wing room is ready. Please come with me!" "Thank you very much." Zhao Qixiu slightly arched his hand to return the ceremony, and then followed him. After everyone went to their own rooms, Lian Huai''an immediately told the people in the courtyard, "Haosheng takes care of these distinguished guests. If you have anything to report to me in time, do you understand?" "Yes." After Lian Huai''an left, Zhao Qixiu and others took a look at the yard, and then washed up again, waiting for a while to see Yan Feiyi. The other compartment. Hongqiao is cleaning in the room where she is collecting. Suddenly she hears someone knocking on the door outside. She can''t help but feel annoyed: "who is that?" The tone is not very good, and came out from the bath bucket, directly set up a clean clothes. When she opened the door, she didn''t think it was Lian Huai''an. She stared at him and asked, "what are you doing here?" Even Huai''an looked at the disheveled woman in front of her, and then turned over to avoid looking at her. With a cold face, he said, "you''re a woman too. Why don''t you look like a woman at all? Do you just open the door at will?" Hongqiao suffered a lot from Zhao Qiwu when she came back all the way. Now she still has to listen to his Paitou. She is very angry. She stands at the door with her hands akimbo and angrily scolds Lian Huai''an. "You have to find out if it''s you who knock on my door, you come to see me, not I beg to see you. If you have something to do, take it. If you have nothing to do, take it easy. Don''t send it!" Hongqiao said, no matter how ugly Huai''an''s face was, she directly put out her hand and patted the door. Unfortunately, where can she have Lian Huai''an''s quick action? When she was about to close the door, Lian Huainan pushed her directly into the room, and he also flashed in. Hongqiao didn''t expect that he would be like this, so she looked at the comer with some precaution, "come on, what''s the matter with you, don''t delay my aunt and grandmother to rest!" Hongqiao took the tea cup on the table and poured a mouthful of tea for herself. She was so smart that she pulled the blanket beside her. Lian Huai''an, looking at her, stood aside and asked in a low voice, "I heard that Mu Yan is dead!" "Well, yes, it''s dead." "Did you test the toxicity of those insects?" This is the purpose that he comes here, Lian Huai an looks at red Qiao to ask a way. When he left, he gave all the poisonous insects to Hongqiao. Now, he thought that she shouldn''t have given them to her at that time. After all, he didn''t know the danger of those poisonous insects. If Hongqiao was used improperly, the consequences would be unimaginable. Hongqiao touched her wet hair, picked her eyebrows and said, "Muyan''s constitution is very good. I have tested so many poisonous insects on him, but he can still hold on to the end. Unfortunately, he is still executed by the emperor, otherwise he is a very good species." "I ask you, do those insects have any results?" Who cares about people like Mu Yan. Lian Huai''an was obviously impatient, not because of anything else, but because he stayed in this room and was alone with Hongqiao. He always felt very uncomfortable. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1376 The red Qiao goes and doesn''t think, "have, but, this result I can''t give you." "Why?" "No, because it was a success that I brought back after two nights in prison. How can I give it to you just because of your words? Even Huai''an, you think it''s too simple!" Hongqiao stepped back and sat on the table. She picked up a grape on the table and tasted it. Lian Huai''an couldn''t calm down because of her arrogance. She immediately asked in a deep voice, "don''t forget that I gave you this insect. Can you find it without the insect I gave you?" "Then I have to thank you, Lian Huai''an. Take your time. No delivery!" Hongqiao looked at Lian Huai''an word by word. Lian Huai''an looked at Hongqiao''s arrogant look. He could not help humming, "OK, you can do it." Having said that, he directly opened the door and left Hongqiao''s yard in a rage. At noon, Yan Feiyi sent people to invite Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu as guests. Originally, I thought that the feeling of miaojiang was just like the moment when they just stepped into the gate. It was creepy, but when Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu Er re came to the hall, they were obviously surprised at the scene. This light song and graceful dance, where is the human purgatory when they just came in, it is simply a fairyland on earth. "General Dingbei, Mr. Zhao, we are all our own people, so we don''t have to talk about those empty rites. Let''s sit down and talk!" Sitting at the top of the speech is not easy to two people open a way. Zhao Qiwu''s temperament was straightforward, so he didn''t be polite to him. Instead, Zhao Qixiu bowed to yanfeiyi according to the etiquette, and then he sat down. "You two have traveled thousands of miles to escort Hongqiao back to Miao. I really want to thank you. This glass of wine is my tribute to you!" Yan Feiyi raises the wine cup in his hand and faces the two people. They took a look at Yan Feiyi''s glass, raised it and drank it with him. Then they got down to business. "I don''t know how long you are going to stay in miaojiang this time. I heard that you are here to express your thanks for the emperor, but in my opinion, you are not. Let''s open the window and tell the truth. What do you think?" Zhao Qiwu''s hand holding the wine glass was slightly stunned. Before he could react, he was already seen through all his thoughts. So he looked back at his elder brother and wanted to ask him how to deal with it. After all, they did not come to miaojiang for the purpose of escorting Hongqiao back. They also had other tasks ordered by the emperor. Smell speech, Zhao Qixiu suddenly smile, looking at the first sitting Yan Feiyi, clap his hands and say: "it is worthy of the trust of the city master of Miao, it seems that we can''t hide it, since the city master is so straightforward, then we open the window to tell the truth, lest mutual suspicion, hurt feelings." After hearing this, Yan Feiyi asked all the people in the hall to step back. Then he looked at Zhao Qixiu who was sitting down. "Mr. Zhao, I guess the emperor must have ordered you something special when you come to miaojiang this time. I just don''t know what the application is. It''s worth the two adults to come here in person?" It''s not easy to talk, it''s not easy to talk, it''s direct to the theme, it doesn''t give Zhao Qixiu any chance to make a detour. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1377 Zhao Qixiu glanced at Zhao Qiwu, who was sitting beside him. Seeing that he looked very nervous, he said, "don''t worry. It''s OK. We''re not outsiders, and the city master won''t do anything." Zhao Qiwu was really worried that the words were not easy, and he would attack them because of their intention. After all, there were too many unpredictable things in the Miao area, especially when they saw Mu Yan''s body, as the emperor said. At the end of the punishment, the executioner couldn''t do it any more. Mu Yan''s whole body had been hollowed out by the insects, but he couldn''t see anything outside. That''s why xuanjue didn''t agree at first, but later he did. All he said, Zhao Qixiu suddenly stood up from his chair, looked at the man in front of him and said: "since the city master said so, I won''t beat around the bush." Yan Feiyi rubs his teacup and looks at Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu, waiting for his next words. "We do have a mission. The emperor asked us to come here to understand Miao and see if you are loyal to the emperor. After all, Miao''s poisonous insects are feared by the world." "Oh, is it hard for the emperor to be afraid of the poisonous insects in our Miao area?" Yan Feiyi was not really surprised by Zhao Qixiu''s words. Instead, he was very curious and wanted to see what Zhao Qixiu would say and do next. Even though they had already made it clear, Zhao Qixiu didn''t have to keep it secret any more, so he arched his hand slightly towards Yan Feiyi in the main hall and continued: "please allow us to live in miaojiang for a while, so that we can have a good understanding of the poisonous insects in miaojiang, or let us go back to report the truth to the emperor £¡¡± Zhao Qixiu''s answer was unexpected. He didn''t expect that Yan Feiyi, a literary minister, could say such a thing. However, for Yingxue''s sake, he promised them that they could not understand these poisonous insects in one or two days. When they understood their true intention, they felt a little boring and stood up. When Zhao Qixiu saw him stand up, he thought he was unwilling to accept their request. He just wanted to talk about it again. What I didn''t expect was that Yan Feiyi agreed. "If you want to stay in miaojiang and observe the poisonous insects in miaojiang carefully, I have to find two people who are good at using poisonous insects to take you. Otherwise, if you two touch something you shouldn''t touch and get poisoned by poisonous insects, I have ten mouths that I can''t explain to the Emperor clearly." After that, he went out and whispered to the people waiting outside. Then he turned back to the main hall. After hearing Yan Feiyi''s words, Zhao Qixiu immediately bowed his hand and said, "thank you for your consideration. Thank you!" Finish saying, pull a fat still sit on the position of Zhao Qiwu get up together, toward speech not Yi thanks. Yan Fei looks at the two brothers and suddenly rings out what happened when he was with his sister. "Lord, here comes Hongqiao girl and holy hand!" The report outside interrupts Yan Feiyi''s thoughts. Red Qiao in red and Lian Huai''an in white come in towards the main hall. "I''ve seen the Lord of the city!" Both of them bowed to Yanfei at the same time. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1378 Hongqiao didn''t see her master, so she glanced at her mouth. As soon as she looked up, she saw that Zhao Qiwu and his brother were here. She couldn''t help but look coldly, "Why are you here? The city master said that he wanted to see us, you --" "Hongqiao, you can''t be so unruly!" The speech is not Yi Cu eyebrow, some displeasure of looking at red Qiao. If it wasn''t for Yingxue''s special attention to her, he would not tolerate Hongqiao''s unruly appearance in Miao. "Yes, Lord!" Hongqiao is criticized by yanfeiyi, and immediately stops talking. However, her eyes are still looking at Zhao Qiwu sitting on one side viciously, as if to convey her warning to him. However, Zhao Qiwu was not moved. Instead, he looked at Lian Huai''an, the young man in white beside Hongqiao. I don''t know what happened. When he saw Lian Huai''an in white and Hong Qiao in red standing together, Zhao Qiwu had a feeling that he didn''t know. "Lord, I don''t know what you came to us for?" Lian Huai''an arched his hand toward Yan Feiyi and asked. Yan Fei cleared his throat and looked at them: "these two distinguished guests, I think you all know that they decided to live in our miaojiang more days, so I think it''s up to you two to take them to have a good look at our miaojiang." "What?" Hongqiao raised her voice and looked at Yan Feiyi in disbelief. "The meaning of the city Lord is that if we want to take them to visit the Miao area, where can we have time? Besides, we are just studying the insects, where can we --" "Hongqiao girl, we can also see how you study the insects, so don''t worry, we have time!" Zhao Qixiu suddenly opened his mouth to Hongqiao. Red Qiao simply feel Zhao Qixiu this person is very insidious cunning, cold hum a, just didn''t continue to pay attention to him. "Since the Lord of the city has already ordered us like this, we can''t refuse. Thanks to the love of Lord Zhao, I don''t know which one of you is willing to let me lead you?" Lian Huai''an looks at Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu standing opposite. Without waiting for Zhao Qixiu to speak, Zhao Qiwu took the lead and said, "Lord of the city, I don''t want to bother even the young master. I''ll follow Miss Hongqiao!" "Oh?" Yan Feiyi picked an eyebrow and looked at Hongqiao, then at Zhao Qiwu, "Hongqiao, are you ok?" Hongqiao gritted her teeth and looked at the man in front of her. She said angrily, "no problem. Since it''s ordered by the city master, there''s no problem. I just hope that General Zhao won''t be scared by the insects." "No, I can''t be scared by the insects!" Zhao Qiwu patted his chest and assured. "In that case, Mr. Zhao will follow our master. He is also our expert at using poisonous insects in Miao area. I don''t think Mr. Zhao will be disappointed." Yan Feiyi opens his mouth to Zhao Qixiu. Zhao Qixiu nodded and saluted Lian Huai''an, who was standing on one side. "There will be Laolian in the future." "Mr. Zhao is polite. It''s what I should do." Lian Huai''an saluted him. Red Qiao looks at the appearance that two people salute each other, noncommittal, cold voice way: "hypocritical!" Then he didn''t say hello to yanfeiyi, so he went straight out of the hall. Zhao Qiwu took a look at his elder brother and ran after him. Looking at their figures, Yan Feiyi, sitting at the top of the table, suddenly smiles from the corner of his lips. Then he leaves the hall and goes back to the back yard. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1379 When Zhao Qiwu chased out, he found that Hongqiao was heading for his yard, so he rushed to catch up. "Where are you going?" Zhao Qiwu asked in a voice. Hongqiao walked so fast that she didn''t pay any attention to his words. She didn''t listen to his questions. Seeing that she was in such pain that he was making a fuss, Zhao Qiwu directly ran after her and stopped her from going, "why do you ignore me when I talk to you?" Blocked by him, Hongqiao stepped back and looked up at him: "General Zhao thought it was still your barracks. I just did what the city leader told me to do. Don''t you want to follow me to visit Gu Chong? Just follow me. Where does a big man get so much nonsense?" Hongqiao pushed him away and went straight ahead. She didn''t reply to Zhao Qiwu at all. On the contrary, Zhao Qiwu became more and more interested in red and rushed to catch up. Lian Huai''an and Zhao Qixiu respect each other, and there is no contradiction at all. What Zhao Qixiu asks, Lian Huai''an answers him. Then, the four met in a room in miaojiang. "You again!" When Hongqiao heard the footsteps behind her, she looked back and saw that it was Zhao Qixiu and Lian Huai''an who came. She didn''t have a good face. Looking back at Lian Huai''an and Zhao Qixiu, they both said with a smile: "what a coincidence. I didn''t expect that Hongqiao girl was able to follow the arrangement of the city leader and brought General Zhao here." Red Qiao sarcastic looking at him: "you are not the same with people came here, what to say me?" Hearing this, Lian Huai''an''s face was slightly stiff, and then he pretended to be indifferent and took them inside. The more he walked into the basement, the darker the light was, and there was a cold breath coming towards him. If it wasn''t for the weak oil lamp below, Zhao Qiwu once suspected that there was something hidden here. "Mr. Lian, where is this place? Why is the air so cold?" Zhao Qixiu followed the crowd and couldn''t help asking. Huaijiang people want to know more about Miao insects, but this is the place where we don''t want to keep them Smell speech, red Qiao Za touched mouth, didn''t refute him, really is like what he said, this place is not ordinary people can come to the place, without the city Lord''s command, anyone can''t intrude, otherwise, will be executed. Because the insects raised here will be taken out by those people if they don''t pay attention to them. If something happens, the consequences will be very serious. Smell speech, Zhao Qixiu just feel this below is more cold, and when they go to the center of this basement, they are simply scared by the scene in front of them. There was a huge piece of ice in it. No wonder they felt so cold. It turned out that there was such a huge piece of ice here. "Why is there ice?" Zhao Qixiu asked. If someone else hears this, Lian Huai''an and Hongqiao will not answer. It''s their secret of Miao''s poisonous insects. But they have no choice but to let the city master command them. Naturally, they will obey their orders. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1380 "Mr. Zhao, please look down at your side!" Lian Huaian said it very politely. Zhao Qiwu immediately took the oil lamp hanging on the wall, listened to Lian Huai''an''s words, and drew the lamp close to him. He couldn''t help taking a breath of air. This is a wine cellar. How can there be so many wine jars here, and there seems to be something in this wine jar. He seemed to hear a rustle. When Zhao Qi wanted to put the oil lamp into the wine jar, he was stopped by Lian Huai''an in time. "General Zhao, you''d better not put the oil lamp in it. Otherwise, you may be scared." Lian Huaian reminds her kindly. But Zhao Qiwu is one of them. The more people warn him not to mess around, the more curious he is about the things inside. "Didn''t the city Lord say that we can see it? What''s more, with you two here, what can happen to us, right, Miss Hongqiao?" It''s rare for Zhao Qiwu to have such a brain this time. Seeing that he insisted on seeing it, Hongqiao and Lian Huai''an had no choice but to stop them. They stepped back slightly and watched Zhao Qiwu put the oil lamp into the wine jar. Zhao Qixiu, who was standing on one side, followed Zhao Qiwu''s action and got up. He was also very curious about what was in the jar. When the oil lamp lights up the wine jar, Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu are disgusted by the things in front of them. No wonder they are so disgusted. After all, Zhao Qixiu was a literary minister. When he saw the squirming insects in the jar, his face was a little pale. Especially when he saw the insects crawling on the flesh and blood, he could not help but almost didn''t vomit his gall. "What are these?" Zhao Qixiu retched for a while, stepped back, pointed to the things in the wine jar and looked at Lian Huai''an and Hongqiao. Hongqiao deliberately had a bad idea, staring at Zhao Qi and said: "Mr. Zhao thought it was something. He just kindly reminded you not to look at the things in the wine jar. But the two adults just didn''t listen and wanted to look. Now they came to ask us." "You --" Zhao Qixiu didn''t expect that the red Forsythia was so vicious. At this time, he had to make fun of himself. "I''m not talking about this, but what are the poisonous insects eating in the wine jar?" In his heart, he felt that the insects were not good things, but - Thinking of this, he was thrilled. Hongqiao thought that he continued to joke, saying that what he thought was right. It was human flesh, but it was ruined by Lian Huai''an. "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhao. All the poisonous insects in this wine jar eat the corpses of the animals in the mountains near our Miao border, not the so-called human flesh, so Mr. Zhao doesn''t have to be so afraid." Even Huai''an''s face is calm, but that''s what makes Zhao Qixiu feel more terrible. Sure enough, the people in Miao are not ordinary people. They want to use this insect to harm people. Zhao Qixiu slightly sorted out his thoughts, calmed his mind, and looked at the ice right in front of him without strabismus. "The ice is to prevent the poisonous insects from rotting, right?" "Yes, Mr. Zhao, why don''t we go out?" Lian Huainan was very considerate of him and spoke to him. Zhao Qixiu nodded and left here with him. || Chapter 1381 seeing poisonous insects (4) I like to fight the landlord in the back palace, please collect:£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1382 Looking at the closed door, Zhao Qiwu had a meeting in his heart. Then he went out of Hongqiao''s yard and headed for Lian Huai''an. When Zhao Qiwu asked Lian Huai''an where he could find Hongqiao''s poisonous insects, Lian Huai''an was stunned and looked up and down at Zhao Qiwu, his eyes full of surprise. "Why are you looking at me like this and asking you questions?" Zhao Qiwu was not comfortable with Lian Huai''an''s eyes. Lian Huai''an looked back at him and said, "if you want to find the poisonous insects of Hongqiao, you need to go to the nearby mountain forest to find the rotten trees, which may contain the poisonous insects she wants." "So simple?" Zhao Qiwu obviously didn''t believe it. If the insects don''t have to be put into the ice room, they will laugh. "Of course not, but General Zhao, I advise you not to take risks. After all, you don''t know much about poisonous insects. It''s not good if you get poisoned." Lian Huaian whispered to dissuade him. Unfortunately, Zhao Qiwu didn''t want to hear it at all. He only had a cold face. "After you find the insects in the rotten trees, what should you do next?" Lian Huai''an saw that he had made up his mind, so he told him the way, "after this insect is found, it needs to be raised with blood. After seven days of raising, it needs to be fed with highly toxic food. Finally, when its whole body turns black, it needs to be fed with meat to make it become a poisonous insect." After listening to Lian Huai''an''s words, Zhao Qiwu immediately knew that he would get up to leave and go to the forest to look for it. After he left, Lian Huai''an called the people in the yard and asked him to follow Zhao Qiwu, so as to avoid something happened to Zhao Qiwu. Otherwise, it would be really hard for him to explain to the city leader. In such a big forest, Zhao Qiwu pinched his sword around his waist, looked at the surrounding environment, listened to all directions, and even went to investigate if there was a little wind and grass. Seeing this, the one who followed him didn''t feel very well. After all, General Zhao couldn''t find himself after listening to orders. Therefore, he had to follow him secretly from a long distance. Otherwise, according to General Zhao''s temperament, he would have been discovered long ago. The more Zhao Qiwu went inside, the quieter it was, and even the crickets in the grass could not be heard. When he raised his vigilance, he suddenly found that there was a rotten tree not far ahead, as Lian Huai''an said, and there was something creeping on the branch. Zhao Qiwu didn''t even think about it. He walked over directly. When he got closer, he found that the creeping ones were either the other ones or the rotting insects he was looking for. This large area of rotting insects made his scalp numb. Unfortunately, he didn''t bring anything, otherwise he would take all these insects back to Hongqiao, picked up a branch from the ground, and used that branch to pluck the big insects. I saw that a large area of insects immediately scattered away, and quickly toward the rotten branches inside the drill in. Seeing this, Zhao Qiwu''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he was about to catch them with his hands. Before he arrived, he was scolded by a man behind him. "Mr. Zhao, stop it The heat behind Zhao Qiwu suddenly came out of the grass and rushed towards Zhao Qiwu. Zhao Qiwu looked at the visitor, slightly frowned, some unhappy, this Lian Huai''an actually sent someone to follow him. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1381 Zhao Qiwu did not have any of the same, still carrying the oil lamp in his hand, looking at Hongqiao: "are we going out, or continue to stay here?" Red Qiao glanced at him, and then said in a cold voice: "if you want to leave, you should leave. If you want to stay, it''s none of my business!" After that, he went straight out of the cellar and went outside. Zhao Qiwu put the oil lamp in his hand on the original position, and followed him. At the same time, after Yingxue''s afternoon nap, she realized that Yan Feiyi had already invited two adults in the capital, and had arranged things properly. She couldn''t help blaming herself: "why didn''t you wake me up and go with you?" Yan Feiyi took the pillow beside her and put it behind her. "Don''t worry, I''ve dealt with it properly. There won''t be anything wrong. What''s more, the two adults are also straightforward people. Since they want to inquire about our miaojiang, they just let them go. I''m here to accompany you with ease!" "But who cares for them?" Yingxue leans back slightly and looks up at yanfeiyi. Yan Feiyi handed over the Shiquandabu soup and gave it to her one by one, explaining: "Hongqiao and lianhuai''an!" "Why are they?" These two are famous experts in using poisonous insects in Miao area, and they are not easy to get along with each other. She is worried that they will offend the two Zhao adults. "Don''t worry, I see they are very good, especially Hongqiao and General Zhao. Maybe we can make a good marriage!" Yan Feiyi continued to feed her soup. Yingxue''s eyebrows are extremely high. Listening to the words of Feiyi, she is so anxious to open the people around her. "Forget it, I''ll do it according to what you said. I don''t think Hongqiao will do anything to Mr. Zhao." Yingxue is drinking the soup with her hand. Words are not easy is a faint smile, some things but not necessarily. In addition to the underground room, Zhao Qixiu felt alive, especially when the sun was shining on him. After Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu spent a little time in the Miao area, they wrote memorials about what they saw and heard in the Miao area and sent them back quickly. On this day. Red Forsythia is studying a new bug, suddenly saw Zhao Qiwu came to him, quickly put the bug away. Seeing this, Zhao Qiwu looked at Hongqiao curiously: "what are you hiding? Let the general have a look!" After that, no matter whether Hongqiao is willing or not, she will take it from her hand. But Hongqiao said nothing. Between them, the insect suddenly fell from the bowl and was trampled to death by Zhao Qiwu. See this, red eyes slightly a red, staring at the man in front of. "What''s the matter with you? I''m a poisonous insect. How can you trample it to death? You compensate me!" Hongqiao looked at the insects that had been trampled to death on the ground. She had a bad feeling in her heart. Zhao Qiwu touched the back of his head and looked at Xiang Hongqiao. He said to her, "the general didn''t mean to hide behind him. Besides, I don''t know this poisonous insect. How can I compensate you?" "You --" Hongqiao didn''t expect that a general was such a rogue. When he was about to throw his bowl on the ground, he turned back to his room. When Zhao Qiwu wanted to catch up, he closed the door directly from inside. || "I fight the landlord in the harem" no wrong chapter will continue to be updated in the novel website of qingdou novel website. There is no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend qingdou novel website! I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1383 However, in the moment when he was stunned, his hand was immediately caught by the rotten insects on the tree, and Zhao Qiwu could feel that the rotten insects seemed to be drilling into his hand. The man stepped forward, directly took out the handkerchief from his arms, and took away the rotten insect for Zhao Qiwu. Unfortunately, he was still a step late, and the insect had already penetrated into Zhao Qiwu''s skin. And you can see it squirming under the skin. Seeing this, the man''s face turned a little white and said to Zhao Qiwu, "general, you''d better go back with me as soon as possible. This rotting insect needs to be taken out as soon as possible before he gets into the vein." Smell speech, Zhao Qiwu''s body slightly a stiff, he also didn''t want to pour, this insect incredibly can drill into own body, without saying a word, then took his pa son, found a new one, wrapped with PA son, this just followed him back to the city. When Zhao Qiwu returned to the city, the man immediately told Lian Huai''an about him. Before he could let Lian Huai''an get insects for him, where was Zhao Qiwu in the yard. "My Lord, what should we do? If something happens to the general, I''m afraid we can''t afford it!" The man didn''t see Qi Wu, who was hard to find. He was a little flustered for a moment. Even Huai''an didn''t think that the rotting insect would take people''s lives, but it would make people suffer. Besides, even if he didn''t take it out for him, someone else would take it out for him. Sure enough, it''s just as he expected. Zhao Qiwu didn''t go to other people''s place. When he returned to the city, he first followed the man behind him. But when he came to the courtyard of Lian Huai''an, he turned around and headed for Hongqiao''s courtyard. Hongqiao is looking at her handwriting in the room. Suddenly, she hears a sudden knock on the door. Her brow is slightly wrinkled, and her voice is not happy. "Who is it?" "It''s me!" Zhao Qiwu, holding the rotting insect in his hand, patted the door of Hongqiao''s room and folded it in half. As soon as Hongqiao heard the voice, she didn''t expect that it would be Zhao Qiwu, so she said in a low voice: "what else do you want to do here? Go out quickly!" Smell speech, Zhao Qiwu immediately explained to her: "red forsythia, I went to the forest to find you a rotten insect, you don''t want me to compensate you, I will compensate you." Then he took out the insect wrapped in the kerchief. As soon as Hongqiao heard that he had gone to get the rotting insect back, she was slightly surprised and wanted to get up from the stool. But she thought that even if he took the rotting insect back, she would have to feed it for several days before she could become a poisonous insect. she stood up slightly and sat down directly. How could she hear him apologize to herself. This time, if you don''t teach him a heavy lesson, he really thinks he is easy to bully. Zhao Qiwu heard the sound inside. He thought Hongqiao would come to open the door for him, but who thought, but nothing happened. Then he began to clap the door: "Hongqiao, open the door, I have something else to ask you." "I''m very busy now. If you have something to do, you can go to other people. I don''t have time to waste time with you!" Hongqiao lowered her head and looked at her handwriting absently. Looking for Qi Wu outside, he looked a little lonely. Looking at the rotting insect in his hand, he had to say in a low voice, "I''ll come back to you when I feed this rotting insect into a poisonous insect" after hearing the words, Hongqiao curled her lips. She didn''t believe that he would turn the rotting insect into a poisonous insect. But there was no sound outside. "Is it hard to leave like this?" Hongqiao raised her ears to listen to the sound outside. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1384 All of a sudden, something clanged in her yard, and she knew that Zhao Qiwu was not a fuel-efficient lamp. When Hongqiao opened her door, Zhao Qiwu was lying in her courtyard, motionless, and the rotting insect wrapped in his handkerchief was about to crawl away because it fell to the ground. As soon as Hongqiao saw this, she immediately went forward and grabbed the rotten insect back to her brocade bag with tweezers. Then she kicked Zhao Qiwu who fainted on the ground. "Hey, wake up, don''t pretend to be dizzy. Even if you pretend to be pathetic in front of me, I won''t forgive you for that." However, no matter how she kicked him, Zhao Qiwu lay on the ground and did not move. Hongqiao then looked down at Zhao Qiwu''s pulse. When she saw something strange coming from his arm, she stood up and looked down at Zhao Qiwu lying on the ground. His face was a little pale, and his lips were a little black, which was obviously a sign of rotting insects entering his body. Seeing this, Hongqiao didn''t want to take care of him, and wanted to let him feel the pain of being bitten by rotting insects. But when she took a look at Zhao Qiwu''s face, she squatted beside him with a sigh and drew a short and well-made dagger from her waist. She stretched the dagger toward Zhao Qiwu''s arm. Then she cut a small hole in the change. Then she took out a piece of meat from her brocade bag and put it on Zhao Qiwu''s wound. When she saw the rotting insect coming out of her arm, sticking out its head and crawling towards the meat in her hand, she quickly used forceps He caught it and put it in the brocade bag. As for Zhao Qiwu, after he was kind enough to bandage him, he let him lie in the yard and didn''t care about him any more. And Hongqiao went back to her room to study her worms. When Zhao Qiwu woke up, there were stars all over his head, and under him was the cold ground. Seeing this, Zhao Qiwu sat up slightly with his head held. When he saw the wound on his arm, he picked the corner of his mouth slightly, turned his head and looked at the room where the candle had been lit. "Hongqiao, thank you for saving me!" Zhao Qiwu stood outside the room and called out to the people inside. Hongqiao was feeding the rotting insect with her own blood. She was startled when she heard a shout from outside. However, the corner of her mouth was slowly upward and slightly hooked, and didn''t pay attention to him. Zhao Qiwu looked at the beautiful shadow in the room and said in a low voice, "it''s getting late. I''ll go back first. I''ll help you raise the poisonous insects tomorrow." Without waiting for Hongqiao to refuse him, people would have disappeared. When Zhao Qiwu returned to his room, as soon as he opened the door, he saw his elder brother sitting in his room with a letter in his hand. Then he turned around and pulled his sleeve down to cover his wound, so that Zhao Qixiu would not worry about himself. "Brother, why are you here so late?" Hearing the speech, Zhao Qixiu said, "look at the letter the Emperor gave us." After hearing this, Zhao Qiwu immediately took the secret letter from him, and then opened it to see that it was not something else, but something to let them go back. "Elder brother, we just know a little bit about Miao, now we go back, I''m afraid -" find Qi general letter put on the table, looking at Zhao Qixiu word by word. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1385 Zhao Qixiu looked up at him: "this is the emperor''s order. Tomorrow, you should tell the soldiers who are coming with us to make good preparations. We will go back to Beijing in the future!" He will return to the capital the day after tomorrow. Can''t he promise Hongqiao to raise poisonous insects. Think of here, Zhao Qiwu heavy hammer to the table. The next day, when Hongqiao waited in her yard for a long time without waiting for Zhao Qiwu, she couldn''t help getting angry. She knew that she shouldn''t believe what he said. It was bullshit to say that she wanted to help her raise poisonous insects. Thinking of this, Hongqiao looked at the two poisonous insects in the bowl. When the dagger in her hand was about to stab one of them, she suddenly heard a step. "I still know how to come!" Red Qiao a look up, immediately stunned, because in front of is not Zhao Qiwu, but Lian Huaian, "how is it you?" Lian Huai''an listened to her angry words and asked, "it''s not me. Who do you think it is?" Hongqiao didn''t answer his question. She covered the insect bowl and said coldly, "what are you doing here? Do you want to ask me about the insect on Mu Yan?" Lian Huai''an shook his head, sat on a stone stool beside her and said slowly, "I''ve come to tell you something." "What can I do for you to tell me in person? I can''t see how kind you are!" Red Qiao slightly sneered at him. Lian Huai''an didn''t mind her sarcasm, but told her the news. "You look like you''re waiting for general Dingbei!" Lian Huai an raises Mou to stare at red Qiao to ask a way. Hongqiao was startled by his words. She didn''t expect that he could see it. Then she stepped back and held the two bowls in her arms. She looked at Lian Huai''an defensively. "What on earth do you want to do?" Hongqiao looked up at him. She couldn''t believe it. How could he know that he was waiting for Zhao Qiwu? Even if she was waiting for Zhao Qiwu, it was none of his business. Lian Huai''an looked at Hongqiao and said, "I''m here because I''m entrusted by others. General Dingbei won''t come. He asked me to tell you that I''m afraid I can''t raise poisonous insects for you." After bringing the news, Lian Huai''an stood up and was ready to leave. Can red Qiao but one hand block his way, "what do you mean in the end, the words to say clearly, what call he won''t come, but what happened?" Looking at him so nervous, Lian Huai''an immediately whispered in her ear: "if you want to know, why don''t you give me the rotten insect in your hand first, I may be able to consider telling you what happened and how to apply?" Smell speech, red Qiao immediately holding his bowl, step back, avoid him: "you think you don''t tell me, I don''t know to ask, leave my yard, you are not welcome here." One finger at the door, thinking to let Lian Huai''an leave quickly, she can also go to Zhao Qiwu to see what happened. It''s clear that she has already said so. How can she break her promise. Lian Huai''an looked at her with a smile in her eyes. Under her gaze, she left here. As soon as he left, Hongqiao put the two rotten insects into the brocade bag, closed the door of the courtyard, and then went to Zhao Qiwu''s courtyard. But when she came near the courtyard, she found that they were preparing to pack. It seemed that they were going to leave Miao. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1386 "Where are you general Dingbei?" Hongqiao looked at a soldier and asked him. On hearing this voice, the soldier turned back quickly, but did not dare to delay the aunt. He quickly replied, "Miss Hongqiao, our general is checking the horses in the stable. Are you coming to see our general? What''s the matter with you?" However, Hongqiao didn''t answer him at all. Instead, she glared at him and turned to the stable. Those soldiers looked at Hongqiao''s figure and couldn''t help being together. This Hongqiao girl''s angry look, could it be that their general offended her again. In the stable. Zhao Qiwu checked them one by one. When he saw that the horses were OK, he picked up the fodder and fed them. He was ready to leave from the stable. However, as soon as he got out of the stable, he met the angry red Forsythia in red. Slightly a Leng, stopped the footstep, can''t letter of looking at red Qiao. I didn''t expect that she could come to find herself. He just asked Lian Huai''an to take a message. He told Hongqiao not to feel that she had no faith in her words. He really couldn''t get away from her. Moreover, they were leaving miaojiang in the future, and he didn''t know how to tell her. Therefore, he wanted to let Lian Huai''an go. "Hongqiao, why are you here? Are you looking for me?" Zhao Qiwu looks like looking at Hongqiao. Hongqiao strides forward, tears open Zhao Qiwu''s skirt, and then pulls him out of the stable. She opens her mouth to Zhao Qiwu word by word and says, "what can''t you say to me face to face? You have to ask Lian Huai''an to tell me. Don''t you know the relationship between Lian Huai''an and me?" Being pulled by Hongqiao, Zhao Qiwu was unprepared. Suddenly, he stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. Fortunately, Hongqiao stopped him in front of him, so he didn''t fall down. "Hongqiao, listen to me. It''s not what you think." Zhao Qiwu holds her hand. Hongqiao was held by him. Suddenly, her face turned red. She threw away his hand. She was a little embarrassed. She stepped back and kept a distance from him. "What do you want to explain? You''re going to leave miaojiang and go back to the capital, right? Yes, you''ve seen all the things in miaojiang. You must go back, but you''re going back I''m a fool. I''ve listened to you and thought you''d raise poisonous insects for me. " "Hongqiao, a secret letter from the emperor. As a general of Dingbei in the imperial court, I have to obey your orders. I''ll raise your poisonous insects for you, or you can give them to me. After I raise them in the capital, I''ll send them to you quickly, OK?" Zhao Qiwu whispered. There was a sense of helplessness in her voice. Hongqiao stepped back, took out a rotten insect from her brocade bag, picked up a broken bowl and put it in it. When Zhao Qiwu didn''t respond, he cut his fingers with his dagger and saw his blood dripping on the insect in the bowl. After sucking Zhao Qiwu''s blood, the black rotting insect turned dark red. Zhao Qiwu looked up at Hongqiao with some incomprehension. Hongqiao dropped her own blood in it, so she took out another rotting insect and let it suck. Then she opened her mouth to Zhao Qiwu and said, "these two rotting insects have sucked the blood of you and me now. If something happens to you in the future, the insect will react. I can know that if something happens to me, your rotting insect will also know, so -" I like to fight landlords in the harem, please collect:£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1387 Smell speech, Zhao Qiwu immediately that Gu insect good protection in front of the body, don''t give red Qiao take back the opportunity, resolutely looking at red Qiao way: "you don''t worry, I will always close to take it, absolutely nothing." Hongqiao blushed slightly and said in a low voice, "when are you going to leave miaojiang?" Zhao Qiwu''s face was also a little depressed. He said to her, "I''ll leave tomorrow. I''ve already reported to the city leader and his wife. Hongqiao, if you are willing to go back to the capital with me, I swear I''ll do well --" later, Hongqiao didn''t ask him to send back what he said, but blocked his mouth with her hand. She knows what Zhao Qiwu wants to say to herself, but she will never agree to this. The capital does not belong to her. She can only stay in the Miao area, and only in the Miao area, will no one be angry with her temperament, and will not feel uncomfortable because of what she has done. If he went to the capital, he would be in trouble. "As you said, you are the garrison general in the court hall, and I am the poisonous female in the Miao area. We can''t be together, so you''d better go." Hongqiao looked up and said with a smile. "Hongqiao, you -" "don''t worry, as long as you keep it well and give it a little blood every day, it can live for a long time." Hongqiao digs off the topic and doesn''t talk to him any more, "it''s late, I have other things, so I won''t delay the general''s business any more. Tomorrow, I''m afraid I don''t have time to escort the generals away. Take care of yourself, general!" As soon as the voice fell, he had left here. Seeing her leaving, the bowl in general Zhao Qiwu''s hand was slightly closed, and then he left the stable, as if nothing had happened, but only they understood the pain. They were all ready to go. Zhao Qixiu also told yanfeiyi and Yingxue that they didn''t stay. When they left, they went out to see them off. Originally, Yan Feiyi said that as long as he went to send them, but Yingxue insisted that she should also send them. No way, he had to answer, who let her now pregnant, she must say what is. Outside the city gate. Zhao Qiwu rides on horseback and carries the insect in his brocade bag. He looks at the people behind Yan Feiyi, but he doesn''t find the figure of Hongqiao. His eyes sink slightly. It seems that she really doesn''t want to give her away, but it''s good to avoid the sad meeting between them. "General Dingbei, general Dingbei!" Even when Huai''an called him twice, Zhao Qiwu didn''t respond. Seeing this, Zhao Qixiu immediately hit Zhao Qiwu with his arm and asked him in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you? You''re out of your mind. Don''t you want to follow me back to the capital?" Hearing the speech, Zhao Qiwu reflected from his own thoughts. Seeing his brother''s unhappy eyes, he was slightly stunned: "brother, what did you just say?" Zhao Qixiu frowned. Seeing that he was like this, he arched his hands to the crowd and said, "Lord of the city, lady of the Lord of the city, it''s too late, so we won''t delay much. We have to leave as soon as possible." Yan Feiyi holds Yingxue forward and looks at them: "if you have time in the future, two adults will come to our miaojiang at any time. We all welcome you." "Thank you for your kindness, then we''ll leave!" Having said that, Zhao Qixiu pinched the reins in his hand, turned the direction of the horse''s head, and led the people to walk in front of him. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1388 Zhao Qiwu is following behind the crowd, but what he didn''t see is that red Qiao, who is hiding in the crowd in white, is already red in his eyes. Seeing this, Lian Huai''an suddenly turned to look at her. Hongqiao immediately closed her tears and glared at him: "what are you looking at? What are you looking at?" Lian Huai''an said with a smile: "of course, it''s pretty. I''ve never seen Miss Hongqiao in white. Why did she change her clothes to send general Dingbei today?" "It''s too much for you!" Hongqiao stares at him, and then goes to Yingxue, "madam, you judge for me. Even Huai''an always bothers me these days, you don''t let the city director discipline him!" Yan Feiyi listened to Hongqiao''s words, but he was bored: "Hongqiao, what you said is unreasonable, even Huai''an, like you, is our confidants. We all turn a blind eye to the things between you two. When you bullied Huai''an, you didn''t hear Huai''an say let me judge him, but you --" Hongqiao was blushed by him Earred, stamped his feet, then left the gate, and left without looking back. The words are not easy, this just pulls the hand of the Ying snow, also lead the public to return. There was no sandstorm on the way back to Beijing, but everyone could see that there was something wrong with their general Dingbei, so they had to travel day and night without any delay. Finally, ten days later, he returned to the capital. Qianqing palace. Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu went back to the capital and changed their clean clothes. They were summoned into the palace by an imperial edict. For the emperor''s edict, their brothers naturally did not dare to disobey, so they entered the palace without a stop. When Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu arrived at Qianqing palace, they saw xuanjue and Wen Wanqing sitting at the top of the palace. Seeing them coming, they had already prepared hot tea and let Jing An pass it. "Thank you, emperor, empress!" Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu took it, sipped it gently, and then put their tea cups on the table. Seeing this, Wen Wanqing waved his hand slightly and asked Jing An to take the people waiting in the main hall down first. Naturally, they have some kind words to say, but they can''t let outsiders listen to them. When Jing''an took the man away, Wen Wanqing got up from his chair and looked at Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu: "uncle, everything is OK when you go to miaojiang this time?" Zhao Qixiu bowed his hand to Wen Wanqing: "thank you, empress. Everything is fine. People in Miao are very kind to us. As long as we want to know, they will tell us one by one, including how to make poisonous insects!" "Really?" Hearing this, xuanjue leaned forward and looked at Zhao Qixiu. Zhao Qixiu nodded, "yes, emperor, but I think it''s better not to use this method even if we know it. After all, we don''t know much about poisonous insects. If something goes wrong, we''re afraid it will cause confusion in the capital!" After all, he had thought the same as the emperor before. He thought that as long as he mastered the techniques of controlling insects in Miao, he would not have to worry that they would rebel. But after watching it for so many days, he found that the toxicity of each insect was different, and he had to try it one by one to find out what the characteristics of each insect were. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1389 Therefore, he didn''t want xuanjue to learn these. After all, what they can''t control is an unknown to them. Xuanjue thought a little, then he understood what Zhao Qixiu was worried about, so he changed the topic, "according to the time you spent in miaojiang, can you see if they have the heart to give up?" Hearing the speech, Zhao Qixiu immediately stood up from his chair and said to xuanjue and wenwanqing, "I dare not hide anything from you. These days, after careful observation, we find that they are not willing to surrender to us. Besides, there is Yingxue. After all, they have to take care of the old relationship between the master and the servant, so --" "well, I know. In this way, you should go your own way Go back to the mansion, and I''ll pass on new news to you when I have it. Go down! " Xuanjue waved his hand impatiently, and his doubts were like cutting with a knife. Zhao Qixiu had something else to say to xuanjue, but when he said so, he left the palace with Zhao Qiwu. After watching them leave the palace, Wen Wanqing turns and looks at xuanjue: "emperor, did you doubt what they said just now?" Xuanjue raised her eyes to Wen Wanqing, took her hand and stood beside her, looked up at her word by word, and said: "have you found that after they came back from Miao, the whole person has become a little bit wrong?" hearing the words, Wen Wanqing suddenly broke away from him, holding his own hand, frowning and saying: "emperor, what do you mean by this, do you think you are pregnant I doubt that they will betray you. They are my uncles. How can they betray us? " Being misunderstood by wenwanqing, xuanjue immediately stood up and explained to her, "I don''t mean that. I just want to tell you, don''t you find that general Dingbei has to be a little different. And since he entered the main hall, his hand has been caressing the brocade bag intentionally or unintentionally. I doubt that they were killed in miaojiang If people are bewitched, they may take advantage of general Dingbei and Lord Zhao. " Xuanjue''s idea came into being after he met them. It''s not because he was suspicious. Instead, every move they showed made him feel very suspicious. After listening to xuanjue''s words, Wen Wanqing calms down and rethinks. She just meets Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu. They are really different from normal times. However, Wen Wanqing never thinks that Yan Feiyi and Yingxue will give their uncle a poisonous insect, which she can''t believe. "Maybe they are tired from travelling day and night. The emperor might as well ask them every few days. Maybe at that time, Mr. Zhao and general Dingbei will be the same as usual?" Wen Wanqing stares at xuanjue road tightly. Xuanjue sighed. They were not only Wen Wanqing''s uncle, but also his right arm. They really needed more attention. "It''s up to you. However, if they really have problems, you should be prepared. At that time, you will not only face them, but also Yingxue. I''m afraid that you will --" after all, she has lost a confidant. If Yingxue gives her another fatal blow at this time, I''m afraid that she will be gentle and clear Head, in fact, before this, she had been ready in mind, but did not expect to come so soon. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1390 "Don''t worry, Emperor. I know how to deal with it. These days in Guoguang temple, I have understood something. As long as I can prove it, they are all innocent. Everything is a misunderstanding." Wen Wanqing held xuanjue''s hand tightly. However, xuanjue also can''t make a guarantee to her, all things have to wait for dark Wei to investigate clearly, then we can know what happened to them. "After a while, we went to the martial arts arena to see Xuanqing and told him about it. He was close to general Dingbei, so he could know the truth faster!" Xuanjue said to Wen Wanqing. This is a good way. In this way, Zhao Qiwu will not feel the emperor''s suspicion of them. Moreover, Xuanqing is still young. Naturally, nothing he asks will arouse the suspicion of others. "Well, listen to the emperor!" Wen Wanqing nodded. They sort out their thoughts and go to the martial arts arena with Jing''an and yingyue. When xuanjue and Wen Wanqing appeared at the same time in the bright sun, all the soldiers in the martial arts arena, including Xuanqing, were startled. On weekdays, even if his father was coming, he came to see himself alone. Why did he take his mother with him today. Seeing this, Xuanqing put down his arrow feather and whispered to the people around him. Then the bodyguard put away the bow and arrow. Wen Wanqing and xuanjue came to the archery arena and were surprised to see that every target in the arena had arrow feathers, and each arrow feather hit the heart. "Qing''er, did you shoot all these?" Wen Wanqing looked at those arrow feathers and asked Xuanqing. Xuanqing scratched his head awkwardly: "mother, how can you have time to come here with your father? If you remember well, today, general Dingbei and Mr. Zhao should come back to the palace to meet mother and father. Why haven''t they entered the palace yet?" Hearing this, Wen Wanqing''s face was not good, but he said patiently, "let''s go to your camp first. The empress and your father want to talk to you about something today." Xuanqing looks at his bodyguard picking up the arrow feathers on the target and nods slightly. Then he takes xuanjue and wenwanqing to his camp. There was no one in Xuanqing''s tent to wait on him. Seeing this, Wen Wanqing looked at him in surprise: "why, didn''t you bring mother Kong?" Hearing this, Xuanqing smiles and pours tea. "Empress mother, this is the martial arts arena. How can mother Kong come here? Besides, she''s too old to run with her son all day long. She''ll be tired, so he''ll let her stay in the womb. If not, I''m afraid something will happen!" "Are the people in your palace dishonest?" Wen Wanqing looked at him with some worry. Xuanqing immediately said, "it''s not dishonesty, but they are lazy when their children''s ministers are away. That''s why they let mother Kong look at them." After hearing this, Wen Wanqing was a little relieved. Xuanjue took a sip of his tea and then put it down, thinking about what to say to him. Xuanqing naturally understood that they must have something important to explain to themselves, so she picked the curtain of the tent and said to Hou''s bodyguard outside: "you should give Prince Ben a good look, no one is allowed to get close to you, and you should rot everything you hear in my stomach. If you let me know that you''ve passed on today''s words, take care of your head, do you understand?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1391 Xuanqing''s expression at the moment was very startled. Naturally, the bodyguard obeyed his orders and did not dare to disobey his words. After all, he was the prince of the dynasty, and the most trusted Prince of the emperor and empress. He must be the one who will inherit the great rule in the future. "Don''t worry, your highness. Your subordinates know what to say and what not to say." The bodyguard arched his hand to Xuanqing. Xuanqing stares at him coldly for a long time. Then he puts down the curtain and turns to enter the camp. At the moment, he has changed into another face. How can he be as shocked as before. "Father, please tell me. I took my mother to the martial arts arena later, not only to see my son''s minister, I''m afraid there''s something important to tell him, but also to show my father." Xuanqing sat next to them, holding a teacup, sipping slightly, and looking up at xuanjue. His son is mo Rufu. Xuanqing is too clever to hide anything from him. However, xuanjue still doesn''t speak, just waiting for Wen Wanqing to speak first. Wen Wanqing had been brewing in her heart for a long time before she looked at Xuanqing in a hoarse voice. "Qing''er, you know that the empress is only you now. General Dingbei and Mr. Zhao are also her relatives, so the empress doesn''t want anything to happen to them!" Hearing the words, Xuanqing''s eyebrows and eyes jumped slightly, and his heart was a little flustered. "What''s the meaning of Empress Dowager''s words? Is it difficult for the people in the Miao area not to let general Dingbei and Mr. Zhao go back to Beijing, or do they attack general Dingbei and Mr. Zhao?" "No -" seeing that he thought things so complicated, Wen Wanqing immediately rejected his conjecture. As soon as the empress said no, Xuanqing was even more puzzled. Since it wasn''t, why did the empress say so, and the father''s appearance was not very good. Something must have happened. "Father, mother, if you have anything to say, you can say it directly to your children''s ministers." Seeing this, Wen Wanqing looks at xuanjue and signals him to tell Xuanqing the whole story. Xuanjue also knew that he couldn''t speak at all, so he told Xuanqing the whole story. Xuanqing didn''t expect that this would be the case. After listening to the words of his father and empress, they were not sure whether general Dingbei and Mr. Zhao were really infected by the insects in the Miao area. They were controlled by yanfeiyi and Yingxue. They just doubted. "Since my father and empress have doubts, why don''t they come directly to the palace and ask the imperial doctors of the imperial hospital to feel the pulse of Lord Zhao and general Dingbei? If they are poisoned by poisonous insects, their pulse condition must be different from that of ordinary people." Xuanqing suggested. However, this proposal was rejected by Wen Wanqing, "Qing''er, no, it will hurt the relationship between your father and emperor and their monarchs and ministers, and make them have a quarrel." "But, father emperor, mother, if you let Lord Zhao and general Dingbei know in the future, you will misunderstand you even more!" Xuanqing didn''t agree with them very much. "So, my mother and my father just came to ask you. You have been with general Dingbei for a long time, and you have been in contact with him every day in the martial arts arena. So, my mother wants to ask you to help me to observe in secret whether the general Dingbei is the same as usual. If you look at him, we will be more attentive. If there is anything unusual, you can tell us, OK £¿¡± Wenwanqing took Xuanqing''s hand and looked excited. Xuanqing had always listened to Wen Wanqing''s words. Since his mother asked him to do so, he agreed to him. What''s more, it was not difficult. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1392 "Don''t worry, empress. You don''t have to worry. I believe that general Dingbei and Mr. Zhao should not have been poisoned by Miao people. After all, Yingxue was a confidant of empress. She would never have done such a ridiculous thing." Xuanqing stepped forward, holding wenwanqing''s hand, and said word by word. Unfortunately, Wen Wanqing didn''t respond to his words. After the experience of Mu Yan, she doesn''t believe Yingxue that much now. "Qing''er, it''s all up to you." Wen Wanqing holds his little hand. "Don''t worry, my mother. Every night when I return to the palace, I will go to my mother and say hello to you." Xuanqing comforted her, then looked at xuanjue, who was sitting on one side, "father, do you think so?" Xuanjue didn''t agree. It was the most important thing, and naturally he wanted to agree. "It''s settled. Every day when you come back from the martial arts arena, you come to Kunning palace. I and your mother listen to your return in person, and no one is allowed to pass on the news, you know?" "Yes, father and minister." When a family of three said something else in the tent, xuanjue got up and took Wen Wanqing to leave. Before leaving, xuanjue suddenly stopped. Xuanqing also stopped and looked up at xuanjue: "father, what else do you want to say to my son?" "Pay more attention to the brocade bag on general Dingbei''s waist. Maybe what we are looking for is in that brocade bag!" Xuanjue just said. "Yes, I know." After seeing off xuanjue and Wen Wanqing, Xuanqing continued to shoot arrows alone in the martial arts arena. But at this time, he had something in his mind that the arrow feather could not hit the target. Simply angry will bow and arrow to throw aside, to the edge of the horse. My father and mother suspected that general Dingbei and Mr. Zhao had been poisoned. Therefore, according to this principle, my father did not believe that Miao would not betray. But if my father made a mistake, they would lose Miao''s help. Thinking of this, xuanjue made some mistakes. However, the brocade bag mentioned by xuanjue is recorded in my heart. General Dingbei usually doesn''t carry a brocade bag. He only carries his sword with him. If he does hang a brocade bag around his waist tomorrow, it''s really strange. Thinking of this, Xuanqing made up his mind. No matter what happened tomorrow, he would try to find out whether general Dingbei was different from the past. The next day. When Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu changed their court clothes and stood at the gate of the palace for routine inspection, suddenly Zhao Qiwu argued with the soldiers guarding the gate. "General, you can''t take this brocade bag to the main hall if we can''t check it." One of the guards opened his mouth to Zhao Qiwu. Hearing this, Zhao Qiwu''s face suddenly became very ugly. "Why can''t I take it like the main hall? It''s just a brocade bag. Will I use this brocade bag to do harm to the emperor?" Seeing that the guards of the palace wanted to take away their brocade bag, Zhao Qiwu quickly scolded them and retreated. That''s what happened. The soldier was pushed to the ground by Zhao Qiwu, and all civil and military officials saw it clearly. Zhao Qixiu was afraid that he would make a big trouble. He had already entered the palace, but now he turned back and helped up the fallen soldiers for him. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1393 "Are you all right?" Zhao Qixiu personally patted the dust on his body for the guard of the palace gate. How dare the soldier accept such a big gift from him? He quickly stepped back and said, "Mr. Zhao, I''m fine. You don''t have to do this to me. Instead, you advise General Zhao on behalf of his subordinates. His subordinates also follow orders. Please don''t embarrass them with general Dingbei!" This is already polite words, Zhao Qixiu naturally understand, immediately to Zhao Qiwu reprimand way: "what''s the matter with you, is not a brocade bag, you give him to check, why to hide and tuck in." Zhao Qiwu snorted coldly: "brother, this brocade bag is very important to me. Today you can tell the emperor a leave for me, and I won''t go to the morning court." After that, no matter whether Zhao Qixiu agreed or not, he had already left the palace gate first and walked towards his horse. Zhao Qixiu never thought that Zhao Qiwu would not go to the early court one day and ask himself to ask for leave. What reason should he use to talk to the emperor so that the emperor can believe his words? Without waiting for him to open his mouth slightly, he could see that Zhao Qiwu had disappeared in the palace gate, and had gone to the martial arts arena. Seeing this, Zhao Qixiu had to shake his head and went to the Jinluan palace. However, what Zhao Qixiu didn''t expect was that the Emperor didn''t inquire about Zhao Qiwu''s illness in detail. On the contrary, he didn''t care about it at all. Moreover, when he went to court this morning, the emperor was obviously reluctant to meet him, which made Zhao Qixiu very suspicious. "Tell the emperor, I have something to report to the emperor!" Luo Hou Liang stepped forward and opened his mouth to xuanjue. Hearing the words, xuanjue put down the memorial in his hand and looked at the person who reported to him. Seeing that it was Luo Houliang from the Ministry of industry, he said, "I have seen the memorial you played yesterday." "Please also think of a way for the emperor. Although there are not many families in Qinghe County, once the River breaks its dike, I''m afraid it will not submerge Qinghe County, and it may also cause floods to the nearby counties." Luo Hou Liang slightly arched his hand to xuanjue and said what he thought. Breaching of the dike, has the final say, "breaching of the dike," and I have sent you to take control of the river before you break it. As for how to stop the river from breaking down, everything is up to you. Wen Yan said that Luo Houliang didn''t believe xuanjue''s words. If it was normal, this kind of building water conservancy would not be left to himself, but to Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu. Therefore, when he heard xuanjue''s command, Luo Houliang immediately responded to it. "Yes, I do." Luo Hou Liang said. The civil and military officials standing in the court are all curious. Why did the emperor give such an order not to let Mr. Zhao go? Is it because General Zhao didn''t come to the early court today, which caused the emperor''s dissatisfaction? While everyone was guessing, xuanjue, the first one, suddenly opened his mouth and said to Zhao Qi, "Lord Zhao, please follow me to Kunning palace. The queen has something to say to you alone." Smell speech, Zhao Qixiu where dare to refuse, good life should be next, an early Dynasty is worried. Let''s talk about the other side. When Zhao Qiwu absently went to the arena, Xuanqing had been waiting for him in the arena for a long time. Seeing him coming, he quickly came forward with a smile: "General Zhao has come back. These days, the prince has not lost these basic skills. How about General Zhao coming to test the prince?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1394 However, Zhao Qiwu didn''t hear Xuanqing''s words at all. Holding the brocade bag in his hand, he directly bypassed Xuanqing and walked towards his camp. People see this, can''t help but some surprised, Dingbei general this is how, how can even the crown prince''s words dare not answer. The soldiers who followed Zhao Qiwu, for fear that Zhao Qiwu''s attitude offended Xuanqing, immediately apologized to Xuanqing for Zhao Qiwu, "Your Highness, our general is not very comfortable today, so please don''t blame him." Xuanqing naturally would not be surprised. She looked at the man with a smile on her face and asked, "general, what''s the matter? Do you want the prince to go to Taibei hospital and ask a royal doctor to come and have a look?" As soon as they heard that they were going to ask Zhao Qiwu for a royal doctor, the soldiers quickly raised their hands and refused, "don''t bother your highness. Our general is not in any serious trouble. Just go back and have a rest. Your highness, you''d better keep in touch!" With these words, they bowed down. And when they left, they were still arguing all the way. "It''s all your fault. Fortunately, his highness didn''t go to see the imperial doctor. Otherwise, our general Dingbei would have been discovered." "How can you blame me? Is it hard for us to turn a blind eye to the prince just like the general? At that time, general Dingbei will be fine, and it will be us who are in trouble." Having said that, they refused each other and went to Zhao Qiwu''s camp. After hearing their conversation, Xuanqing became more curious about Zhao Qiwu. In order to avoid startling the snake, Xuanqing didn''t rush to find a dance. Instead, he whispered to the little bodyguard around him. The little bodyguard immediately obeyed his orders and went to the kitchen helper in the military camp. In the camp. In the future, Zhao Qiwu was driven out and sat alone in the camp. When there was no one else, he took down the brocade bag hanging from his waist. Spread a piece of white rice paper on the table, and then pour the rotten insects in the brocade bag on the white rice paper. At this moment, the shape of the rotting insects has long been different from that in the Miao area. The whole body is bigger and the color is darker. But that''s not the point. What''s more, the rotting insect already knows who feeds it. When Zhao Qiwu''s blood drops fell on the rotting insect, the rotting insect began to absorb all the blood that could not fall. Seeing this, the corners of Zhao Qiwu''s mouth smile slightly, because he knows that as long as this rotting insect''s mental state is good, it proves that Hongqiao is also good. Thinking of this, he cut his wound again, and the blood dropped a few drops. Just as he was feeding the rotting insects, he suddenly heard a noise outside the camp. Seeing this, Zhao Qiwu quickly collected the rotten insects into the brocade bag, bypassed the square table and went out. "What''s the matter?" With a cold face, Zhao Qiwu opened the curtain of the barracks and looked at the people outside. However, when he saw the people coming from outside, he was stunned. "Your Highness, what are you doing?" Looking at Xuanqing, who was standing outside his tent and taking lunch in person, Zhao Qiwu was stunned at first, and then began to scold his own people. "How do you work? How can you let your royal highness do such a thing? Don''t you have eyes?" "General Dingbei, don''t blame them. The prince specially asked the cook to make it for you. Let''s have lunch together." Xuanqing did not wait for Zhao Qiwu to agree to his request. He took lunch directly into the camp. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1395 Simply, he had packed up everything, so when Xuanqing went in, he didn''t care much, but he still glared at the two soldiers guarding outside, and then followed Xuanqing into the room. "It''s really troublesome for your Highness the prince. His highness should stop doing such trifles in the future and let them do it." Zhao Qiwu stood in the middle and looked at the villain in front of him. Xuanqing put the food on the table, made it by himself first, and then looked at Zhao Qiwu: "general Dingbei, what are you doing here? Come and have a meal." Smell speech, Zhao Qiwu tiny a Leng, then already walked toward him past. "Then I''m not polite." Zhao Qiwu directly reached for it. When he reached for the bowl Xuanqing handed over, the blood on his finger suddenly touched it, which made Xuanqing look sideways. "General, what''s the matter? There are so many wounds on his fingers, but --" Xuanqing asked, looking at Zhao Qiwu''s fingers. Zhao Qiwu was so looked at by him, immediately took back his hand, you casually wiped it on his body, shook his head and said: "it''s nothing serious, just a little injury, your highness doesn''t have to worry." After that, he took the lead to pick up the chopsticks on the table and began to eat. Xuanqing just glanced a little, then didn''t continue to look at his hand, on the contrary, he would pay attention to the brocade bag around his waist from time to time. Zhao Qiwu was slightly uncomfortable with his eyes, so he turned over to avoid his sight, and then asked in a low voice: "Your Highness, how are you and the empress doing these days when I am not in the palace?" "I''ve been listening to your blessing. I come to the martial arts arena every day. I don''t lose a moment of effort. As for my mother, you also know that since Miaoling disappeared, although she seems to have nothing to do, she must be sad in her heart!" Xuanqing said. Hearing the speech, Zhao Qiwu frowned slightly, then put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand, "his highness should persuade the empress when he has time. Everything should look forward. He can''t be sad for the dead." "Yes." Xuanqing asked him again, "General Zhao, actually I''m here to see you today. There''s one more thing I want to ask you about." "Your Highness, if you have something to say, just say it!" Zhao Qiwu knew that Xuanqing could not have come to have lunch with him for no reason. Smell speech, Xuan Qing also put down the bowl chopsticks in the hand, wiped the oil stains of the corner of the mouth with the handkerchief, this just open mouth way: "you know I always very curious to Miao Jiang''s affair, can you tell me about Miao Jiang''s affair?" After hearing this, Zhao Qiwu didn''t refuse him with any other words. He simply asked people to clean up the food and serve tea. Then he talked with Xuanqing about the affairs in the Miao area. Xuanqing sat listening and looked at his words and deeds. In this way, I didn''t go to practice this afternoon. At noon, Xuanqing and Zhao Qiwu left and went back to the palace. In Kunning palace, Zhao Qixiu also talked with Wen Wanqing for a day. It was only Wen Wanqing who asked him about the Miao area, and also expressed his thanks to Tang Fuliu for coming to Guoguang temple to accompany him when she was most vulnerable. Although Zhao Qixiu was a little confused, she was her own relative after all, so she left the palace directly. When he just left, Xuanqing happened to meet him at the gate of the palace. Seeing this, Zhao Qixiu saluted Xuanqing. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1396 Kunning palace. Wen Wanqing talked with Zhao Qixiu for a while, then he felt a little headache. Zhao Qixiu didn''t tell him the truth at all, which was enough to see that the emperor''s guess was good. They must have something to hide from them, otherwise, why did he avoid talking when she asked about Yingxue and yanfeiyi. "Empress, your Highness the prince is outside asking for an audience!" Yingyue came in from the outside and said to Wen Wanqing. Wen Wanqing put down his hand rubbing his forehead, opened his eyes, looked out of the hall, and said to yingyue, "please come in." "Yes, I''m going to invite your Highness the prince to come in." Yingyue slightly arched her hand and then withdrew from the hall. When she came back, she followed Xuanqing. "My son''s minister, please greet my mother." Xuanqing raised her hand slightly and bowed to Wen Wanqing. Seeing this, Wen Wanqing immediately helped his arm and asked him to get up, "come here quickly. Come to my mother and sit around to talk. Can I have dinner?" Xuanqing shook his head. "Did the empress ever use it? Just now, when my son''s minister came, he happened to meet Zhao Qixiu, Mr. Zhao. " However, Wen Wanqing also shook his head, "mother also did not use dinner, let the small kitchen do, let''s eat together." For this proposal, Xuanqing naturally agreed. Then wenwanqing asked yingyue to go down to the small kitchen to prepare dinner, and let people go to the womb to inform mother Kong, so that she didn''t have to worry. When there was no one else in the hall, Wen Wanqing looked at Xuanqing and asked, "well, my mother heard today that general Dingbei didn''t go to the early court. Did he go to the martial arts arena?" Xuanqing took the cake on the table and tasted it: "Er Chen met general Dingbei. Today I''m with him, and I''ve asked many questions about Miao, and he has answered them one by one." "Oh, really?" This can be a little strange, "then do you think general Dingbei is different from the past?" Seeing that Wen Wanqing mentioned Zhao Qiwu''s different place from the past, Xuanqing was slightly stunned and put the cake on the plate. Then, the little body slightly leaned into Wen Wanqing. He whispered in Wen Wanqing''s ear: "empress mother, if there is anything different about general Dingbei, my son Chen has found some suspicious places." "What, tell me!" Gentle and upright, the face is very heavy, the whole person''s face is condensed a lot. "There are many small knife wounds on general Dingbei''s fingers, and it seems that he cut them with a dagger himself. Er Chen found a piece of rice paper on his desk, which was stained with blood." Xuanqing tells wenwanqing what he saw in the tent of general Dingbei today. Wen Wanqing doesn''t believe her ears. According to Xuanqing, Zhao Qiwu seems to be feeding the insects with her own blood. What she didn''t expect is that they are really hiding the insects. "Qing''er, have you ever talked about this with others or your father?" Wen Wanqing grabs Xuanqing''s arm and opens her eyes. Xuanqing shook his head: "Er Chen has never mentioned it to anyone. Mother, are they really poisoned by the people in the Miao area, but Er Chen feels that they don''t seem to have much in common?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1397 Except for what they''re hiding. Wen Wanqing doesn''t want to explain to him that this matter concerns her relatives. She must solve it herself. Otherwise, xuanjue will be in a dilemma. While Wen Wanqing was thinking, he suddenly heard the knock of yingyue outside. "Empress, your royal highness, dinner is ready." "Bring it in!" Wen Wanqing digs off the topic and sees yingyue coming in with dinner. She takes the bowl and chopsticks in her hand and gives Xuanqing a pair of chopsticks. Then she tells Xuanqing in a low voice, "after you have finished the dinner, your mother will let yingyue send you back to Taigong. If your father asks about the matter today, you will say it''s no different. Do you understand?" Xuanqing nodded heavily, and then had dinner with Wen Wanqing. Before leaving, Xuanqing looked at wenwanqing sitting in the hall, sighed a little, and waved to yingyue who wanted to send him away. "You don''t have to look after the prince. I''d better send you back to your mother." After that, regardless of yingyue''s wish or not, she left Kunning palace alone and went to her own palace. Looking at his back, yingyue said to the two little eunuchs around him, "catch up and escort your highness back to the palace safely, and then come back." "Yes, I know." After watching the two eunuchs catch up with Xuanqing, yingyue turns around and goes to the main hall. Into the night, the moon outside the window, such as hook string, summer insects crisp Ming, a few stars accompanied by flashing cold moon. Light breeze blowing, rolled up the leaves on the ground, issued a rustling sound. "Yingyue, you can stay in Kunning palace tonight. We want to go to Dingbei general''s house tonight. You can go with us!" Wen Wanqing opens her mouth to yingyue Road, which walks towards her. Wen Yan, Ying Yue nodded without any inquiry. As long as it was the Queen''s command, she would certainly do it. "That subordinate goes to say with Jing An first, lest he and the emperor have suspicion." Yingyue said. Wenwan counted and nodded. When yingyue was about to leave, she suddenly called out to her: "if asked by the emperor, I will go to luofangzhai to read Buddhist scriptures this evening." "Yes, I know." On the corridor of Qianqing palace. Yingyue is standing by and telling Jing An that she won''t go back to the mansion with him tonight. Jing An has some doubts. "But what''s the Queen''s urgent business for you to do?" Yingyue frowned and looked a little unhappy, but she was afraid that the emperor would hear their conversation, so she lowered her voice and said, "where do you have so many problems? Isn''t it that you won''t go back to the mansion tonight? The queen said that she asked me to accompany her to Luo Fangzhai to read scriptures to Miaoling. Now you can rest assured?" With that, yingyue''s eyes inadvertently saw the figure in the main hall shaking slightly. Then he knew what she had just said to Jing''an. The emperor must have heard everything. Fortunately, the queen told her once more. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to bolt through. Jing An looked at her eyes, and knew that she didn''t tell her the truth. She squeezed her wrist slightly and took her to the side of the corridor. Yingyue was tugged by his wrist and could not help but bellow: "what do you do? Go back as soon as you can, or the emperor will find out and deal with you." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1398 Yingyue wants to scare Jing''an with words, but Jing''an follows the emperor since childhood. She is very observant. How can she not see that yingyue is bluffing. What she is not good at is lying in front of people, so when she says that she will not return to her residence tonight and will go to Luo Fangzhai with the empress to recite scriptures for Miaoling, he knows that yingyue is deceiving herself. "You also know that you will be severely punished if you are found by the emperor. Are you not afraid that the emperor will find that you and the empress are not going to Luo Fangzhai to read Buddhist scriptures without telling him?" Jingan said. Wen Yan, Ying Yue''s body trembled slightly, looking at Jing An incredulously, "how do you know I''m cheating?" "We have become relatives. Naturally we know your temperament. Besides, I am also for your own good. Can I bear to see you and the queen punished by the emperor?" Jing An pulls yingyue''s wrist and gently brings her body to her face. Seeing this, yingyue''s cheek flushed slightly and patted his chest, "yes, you''re right, but it''s the empress who asked me to tell you like this. You must help me!" "Then tell me where you and the empress are going, so that I can have a number in my mind." Jing An inquires towards yingyue. Seeing this, yingyue clung to his ear and told him that Wen Wanqing was going to Dingying general''s house. "How did you get out of the palace? The palace is heavily guarded now. If you are found, you will be in great trouble!" Jing An can''t believe that the empress asked to do it. Yingyue brow tip pick, very proud looking at Jing''an: "the queen is hidden, her Kung Fu, I dare say that no one in the world can match her!" "Seriously?" Jing An''s eyes were full of disbelief. "If you don''t believe it, you can watch it tonight to see if the guards in the palace can catch me and the empress. But there''s one thing, you have to promise me first!" The moon glared at him. Smell speech, Jing An will her hand honest back in behind, "what matter?" "You have to help me and the empress to hold down the emperor. You can''t let the emperor know what happened when we went to Dingbei general''s house." "Good." Who let oneself take her have no way, can only promise, but still some don''t trust, they two people go alone. "Don''t you really need me to send someone to follow you?" "no need. OK, I should go back and talk to the queen." Yingyue patted him on the arm, indicating to let him release himself. Seeing this, Jing An had to release her hand. After she left, she went back to the main hall and continued to guard. And just as he pretended nothing happened, he suddenly heard the emperor''s voice in the hall. "Jing An, who just came?" Jing An''s body trembled slightly. She pushed open the door of the main hall and went in. She didn''t dare to look up at xuanjue sitting behind the jade platform. She only whispered back: "it''s yingyue next to the empress who comes to find her subordinates. She said that her subordinates are going back to the mansion tonight." "Oh, really?" Xuanjue raised her eyebrows slightly. "Didn''t the empress ask yingyue to say anything to me?" "No, it''s only after my subordinates ask me a lot that they know that they are going to recite scriptures in Luo Fangzhai tonight, so they won''t go back to the mansion." Jing An said. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1399 Wen Yan said that as like as two peas did not continue to ask him, he was just like the one who surprised him. "Since the queen went to Luo Fangzhai to chant scriptures tonight, I won''t go to Kunning palace tonight, and you don''t have to go back to your residence." Xuanjue picked up the memorial on the jade platform and faced the Jing''an road standing in the hall. Jing An hears speech is a Leng at first, then immediately understand to come over, toward Xuan Jue slightly arch a hand, then exited the main hall. Guarding outside the hall, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead quietly, which really scared him. He was afraid that the emperor would see that he was lying, which was a matter of losing his head. On the other hand, he went back to Kunning palace. Wen Wanqing had already changed into a night clothes. Seeing yingyue coming back, she looked at her up and down, and asked in a low voice, "don''t let the emperor see the flaw, come on!" Wen Yan, yingyue walked to one side, took the night clothes that Wen Wanqing handed him. Without saying a word, she went to the back of the screen to avoid Wen Wanqing''s sight. With a guilty heart, she said: "empress, don''t worry, no one can see it. I''ve told Jing an that he will cover for us?" "Yes? Do you know? " Smell speech, reflect the moon behind the screen to change clothes of hand slightly a meal, sure as expected oneself really like Jing An said that, can''t lie at all. No way, she had to come out from behind the screen, shook her head and said to Wen Wanqing, "empress, don''t worry, Jing''an won''t tell us about us. He promised his subordinates." It''s just that the emperor is still in the future at this time. It must be that Jing''an didn''t tell the emperor. "Forget it, you hurry to tidy up and leave with me!" Wen Wanqing didn''t want to spend any more time here on this matter. After blowing out all the oil lamps in the palace, she gently hooked her hand and dragged yingyue''s clothes to disappear with her in the silent palace. After the palace lanterns of Kunning palace went out, the palace maids who were watching outside were also relieved. In the cold moon, no one found that there were two figures on the ridge of the house, and they also went to Dingbei general''s house quickly. And the guards of the East and West straight door, also did not find gentle and clear and yingyue figure, when they came out of the palace, they did not find any strange. "Master, why don''t we go directly?" Yingyue closely follows Wen Wanqing and asks in a low voice. Wen Wanqing looked at the nearby general''s house, and then at the guards in the house. With a sudden pause, he directly pulled yingyue to hide under the banyan tree. When the bodyguard in the general''s house inspected other places, Wen Wanqing looked back at yingyue with a touch of blame in his eyes. Seeing this, yingyue looked at Wen Wanqing with some embarrassment, "master, I didn''t mean to." Heaven and earth conscience, just now she just focused on following behind the master, there was no time to check the situation ahead, but the master is the master, fortunately she reflected fast enough, otherwise, she would be caught by the guards in the general''s house. At that time, they can''t argue, and they have to be punished with Jing''an. After about half a cup of tea, Wen Wanqing leads yingyue to sneak into Dingbei general''s residence. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1400 Wen Wanqing is very familiar with the general''s residence. He has already come to Zhao Qiwu''s yard. When they hid behind the rockery in the yard, yingyue frowned and asked in a low voice: "master, why hasn''t general Dingbei rested so late? Is he still reading official documents?" Wen Yan, Wen Wanqing stares at her. Yingyue immediately closes her mouth and doesn''t speak any more. Finally I watched the oil lamp blow out in that room. Yingyue immediately took out a fragrance from her sleeve and put it in front of her eyes. "Master, I''ve brought this, so I don''t have to be afraid to disturb general Dingbei." The moon will be in the hands of the fan Xiang toward the gentle clear handed in the past. Wen Wanqing looks at the incense, hesitates for a moment, and then reconnects it from her head. After the guard Lika on both sides, they quickly blow the incense into Zhao Qiwu''s room, and then, taking advantage of no one''s discovery, they flash into Zhao Qiwu''s room. Because there is no light, just entered, yingyue hit the table, painful tears in her eyes, for a long time to hold back did not fall. Wenwanqing blocks her body behind her and asks her to follow her, so that she won''t encounter something that shouldn''t be touched later. At that time, she won''t have the good luck just now and won''t be discovered by others. "Master, I didn''t mean to!" Yingyue follows Wen Wanqing in a low voice. Wen Wanqing turned back and hissed, "be careful, don''t disturb the people in the general''s residence in Dingbei." After that, he took another look at Zhao Qiwu, who was still on the couch, for fear that he would wake up soon. Seeing this, yingyue followed her vision and said in a low voice, "master, don''t worry. He won''t wake up until tomorrow because he has been poisoned. I''ll help you find what master wants!" Yingyue sees that once Wen Wanqing enters the room, she starts to turn things again, so she asks in a low voice. If she can follow Wen Wanqing to the general''s house, she naturally has to help her to do something, so that she won''t always be surprised to say that she can''t help. Wen Wanqing did not find the brocade bag he was looking for. He frowned slightly, looked at the clothes hanging on the screen, and then walked toward the screen. "Master, you don''t want to steal general Dingbei''s clothes. This one doesn''t work. If you take it back to the palace, it will be misunderstood. Otherwise, after you go back to the palace, let someone else do it for you." Yingyue drags wenwanqing''s sleeve, and doesn''t let her look at the clothes that general Dingbei takes off. Seeing this, Wen Wanqing glared at her, poked her head with her finger, and cursed: "what''s in your head day by day? He''s my uncle. Our palace will steal his clothes. What''s the matter?" "What are you, master?" Yingyue some don''t understand looking at wenwanqing. Wen Wanqing said: "hurry up, help me find out if there is any brocade bag here." "Brocade bag? When did general Dingbei hang the brocade bag? Why didn''t I notice it? " Yingyue muttered, but even so, she began to find the brocade bag behind the screen according to Wen Wanqing''s instructions. But when their master and servant turned over all the clothes behind the screen, they still didn''t find any brocade bag. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1401 "Master, are you wrong? There is no brocade bag here, or --" yingyue looks back at Zhao Qiwu lying on the couch. I don''t think the general of the north will hang the brocade bag on him even when he is sleeping. When she thought of this and was about to speak to Wen Wanqing, she saw Wen Wanqing standing by her side, who obviously thought of this and had already gone to the place where Zhao Qiwu was sleeping. "Master, don''t fool around!" Yingyue looks at wenwanqing with a dumb voice and shocked. Wen Wanqing approached Zhao Qiwu on the couch step by step. When he came to the edge of his couch, he stopped and looked down at Zhao Qiwu sleeping. Indeed, the brocade bag was put aside by him. Seeing this, Wen Wanqing was about to bend down and pick up the brocade bag on the couch when he was suddenly pulled open by the moon. "Master, I''ll do such a thing." After that, no matter whether Wen Wanqing was willing or not, he took out the brocade bag on the couch directly in front of her and put it on Wen Wanqing''s hand. Because the room was too dark, even if Wen Wanqing opened the brocade bag, yingyue couldn''t see what was in the brocade bag. So she leaned against Wen Wanqing and asked curiously, "master, what is in the brocade bag? How can I feel slight creeping?" As soon as wenwanqing opened the brocade bag, he saw the dark red insects inside. His face turned pale, and he couldn''t stand. He immediately closed the brocade bag. Zhao Qiwu did bring back the poisonous insects from the Miao area, but why did he take them with him? Just as xuanjue said, when they went to Jiangnan this time, they were poisoned by the people from the Miao area? Does Yingxue and yanfeiyi really have a rebellious heart? She doesn''t believe it, but this poisonous insect really exists. "Master, master --" yingyue stood beside Wen Wanqing and called her several times, but Wen Wanqing didn''t respond. She had to push Wen Wanqing a little, and then she had a little reaction. "What''s the matter?" Wen Wanqing closed the brocade bag and put it back to its original position. When she saw Zhao Qiwu sleeping, she suddenly remembered what Xuanqing had said to her, and suddenly lifted Zhao Qiwu''s hand up. I saw that Zhao Qiwu''s ten fingers really had large and small knife wounds, and that was caused by feeding insects for a long time. It seems that they are really hiding something from themselves. "Don''t mention anything to anyone tonight, including Jing''an. If you let me know that you told Jing''an about it, I won''t spare you!" Wen Wanqing put down Zhao Qiwu''s hand, turned to yingyue and said in a cold voice, it was like a changed person. Yingyue some unbelievable looking at the front of the gentle and clear, in her eyes, mechanical nodded, and then, followed her to leave the general''s house. However, Wen Wanqing did not return to the palace. Instead, she turned into a dark alley, just when yingyue wondered where she would go so late. Then he saw Wen Wanqing jump to Zhao Qixiu''s mansion. Compared with Dingbei general''s residence, there were fewer bodyguards in Zhao''s residence. At this time, the whole courtyard had gone to rest. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1402 Only a couple of bodyguards were patrolling in the yard. When they heard a rustle, they thought it was just the leaves that were moved by the wind. They didn''t think much about it. Yingyue follows Wen Qing into the rooms of Zhao Qixiu and Tang Fuliu. The door was opened with a squeak, but the people in the room didn''t have the consciousness to wake up. After they entered the room, Wen Wanqing quickly stepped forward and directly lit their sleeping acupoints to prevent them from waking up. "Master, do you doubt that Mr. Zhao is carrying the brocade bag?" Yingyue looks at wenwanqing''s technique. She looks at wenwanqing unbelievably. Instead of answering her, Wen Wanqing bent slightly and searched for their pillows. Unfortunately, he did not find the so-called brocade bag. Seeing this, yingyue was relieved. Although she didn''t know what was in the brocade bag, looking at the empress''s expression and attitude, she could guess that what was in the brocade bag was not a good thing. "Master, I don''t think it''s too early to find an adult. It''s time for us to go back to the palace. If we go back later, I''m afraid it will arouse the suspicion of others." Yingyue reminds wenwanqing. But Wen Wanqing didn''t hear her. He pushed it away and went to the desk and screen. It''s a pity that she didn''t find what she was looking for in both places, but one thing caught her attention. A secret letter in calligraphy and painting. Wen Wanqing took the secret letter out of the painting and calligraphy. There was no signature on it, but when she opened it, the handwriting on it pierced her eyes deeply. This secret letter is written by Yingxue to Zhao Qixiu. The content on the envelope is that Yingxue wants to invite Zhao Qixiu to stay in Miao and help Yan Feiyi reorganize Miao. Moreover, it says that the position given to Zhao Qixiu doesn''t have to be lower in the palace at the moment. No wonder, when she summoned Zhao Qixiu to Kunning palace for questioning, what he answered was not leaking. It turned out that he had such a mind in his heart. However, since he has received the invitation of Miao, why should he follow xuanjue''s order to return to the capital. Thinking of this, Wen Wanqing didn''t quite understand what the two uncles were thinking. Then she took away the secret letter and put it in her sleeve. She wanted to see what Zhao Qixiu would do without it. "Master, I''m afraid it''s not right for you to take this letter away. In case --" yingyue naturally saw Wen Wanqing''s action and asked in a low voice. Wen Wanqing looked at her with a look in her eyes. Yingyue was shocked by her cold eyes. Originally, she would continue to persuade her, but now all of her words have been left in her mouth. She didn''t send them back. Seeing this, Wen Wanqing returned to the palace with yingyue and the secret letter. After changing his clothes again, he went to Luo Fangzhai according to what Er re said when he left the palace. When xuanjue came out of Qianqing palace in his new clothes and was about to go to the early court, he suddenly stopped. Jing''an followed him and asked in a low voice, "emperor, the time of the morning is coming. Let''s go to the morning first." Seeing this, xuanjue didn''t have any doubts, but when she looked at Jingan''s expression, she suddenly felt that they had colluded with each other last night and had something to hide from her. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1403 "Jing An, you''d better not let me find out that you and yingyue have something to hide from me, otherwise, I won''t let you two go because of the empress!" After that, without giving Jing an an an opportunity to explain, he threw away his sleeves and headed for Luo Fangzhai. Jing''an listened to xuanjue''s words, sweating like rain on her forehead, and immediately followed her, praying that the empress and yingyue must be in luofangzhai, otherwise - when the guards outside luofangzhai saw the emperor suddenly appear, before they could salute xuanjue, they saw that the emperor had pushed them away and went straight into luofangzhai. "What''s the matter, emperor?" One of the soldiers asked. Another soldier was also puzzled, "isn''t the emperor supposed to go to the main hall at this time? How can he suddenly appear here? Is it for the queen?" "It should be. After all, the emperor loves the empress so much. She must be worried that she will be weak when she recites scriptures in Luo Fangzhai all night." Jing An followed xuanjue. When he heard the conversation between the two soldiers, a huge stone hanging in his heart finally fell to the ground. Just when xuanjue wanted to open the door of the main hall of luofangzhai, the people inside had already opened the door of the main hall before him. Yingyue looks tired and sleepless all night. When she looks at the visitor, she is slightly surprised. "I don''t know that the emperor has come back and collided with him. Please forgive me!" Then he knelt down to xuanjue. Xuanjue didn''t pay attention to her at all. She went straight to Luo Fangzhai. When she saw that she was kneeling on the futon, her eyes were closed, and there was a light in xuanjue''s eyes, which was so fast that people couldn''t notice. Wen Wanqing heard the voice of the person who came after him. She opened her eyes slightly and stood up from the futon. Her voice was a little hoarse: "emperor, how did you come at this time? Shouldn''t you go to the early court?" Xuanjue listened to her gentle and clear voice, and then looked at the black under her eyes. She frowned and said, "I heard Jing An say that you have been chanting scriptures for Miaoling in Luo Fangzhai all night. I''m worried about you, so I came to have a look!" "The emperor doesn''t have to worry. I''m fine. It''s late. The emperor should go to the early court first. I have something to say. I want to talk with the emperor in Kunning palace for a while!" Wen Wanqing holds xuanjue''s arm and raises her head to block her. Xuanjue listened to her words and patted her hand, "after you go back to the palace, take a rest for a while. I will go to Kunning palace to find you after the Xia Dynasty." "Yes, Emperor!" Wen Wanqing slightly bent his knees and saluted xuanjue. Then, seeing that he and Jing''an left Luo Fangzhai, he was relieved and let the fat yingyue kneel to stand up. They went back to Kunning palace. When the palace ladies of Kunning palace saw Miaoling and Wen Wanqing coming back from the outside, they could not help but be slightly stunned and rubbed their eyes. They couldn''t believe it. When did the queen and yingyue go out last night? They didn''t see it. Yingyue saw the surprised expression on the faces of the gong''e in the palace. She suddenly stepped forward and said, "last night, I accompanied the empress to recite sutras in luofangzhai. You all listen to me clearly. Don''t say anything wrong, otherwise --" the words behind yingyue didn''t come out, but they naturally knew that if they gave me this thing Let it out. I''m afraid the consequences will be disastrous. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1404 "Yes, the slaves understand." Those palace ladies looked at Wen Wanqing with one voice. When wenwanqing enters the hall, yingyue just comes forward to wait on her to undress, but wenwanqing stops her. "You''ve been tired with this palace all night. Go back and have a rest first, and come back to the Palace tomorrow." "But, empress, the emperor will come soon. What should we do if these people in the palace accidentally leak their words?" Yingyue looks at wenwanqing with some worry. Wen Wanqing sat in front of the dresser, took down Zhu Chai from her hair, and then looked back at yingyue, "just do as the palace says, and don''t care about other things." Being scolded by Wen Wanqing, yingyue has no choice but to bow her head and exit the main hall and go out of the palace. After she left, Wen Wanqing asked for hot water with Gong e, who was guarding outside. After a while, he planned to have a rest. When Xuan Jue came, he would try to find out what he said. However, what she didn''t expect was that she had been sleeping until a quarter past noon. Seeing xuanjue sitting on one side, she slightly lifted herself up from the couch and looked up at xuanjue, "emperor, you don''t wake me up when you come. What''s the time now?" He opened the bed curtain and looked out gently. Xuanjue put down the book in his hand, heard the voice coming from behind, and walked towards Wen Wanqing. "It''s a quarter past noon. I see you are sleeping soundly. I can''t bear to call you up. How about being hungry? Do you want me to let them pass on the lunch?" As soon as he heard that it was already a quarter past noon, Wen Wanqing immediately struggled to get up from the couch. Then he called Gong e, who was waiting outside. After a bit of grooming, he accompanied Xuan Jue to sit on the side and had lunch. Neither of them took the lead in speaking. Seeing her side face, xuanjue suddenly said, "I saw Mr. Zhao''s face was not very good this morning. When I asked him what he said, he was absent-minded. Do you think he was aware of our action, so -" after hearing this, Wen Wanqing gave a little meal with his chopsticks. I''m afraid it was this morning When he got up, Zhao Qixiu found that his calligraphy and painting had been moved by others, and the secret letter was missing, so he was absent-minded. "Emperor, I''ve finished eating. Do you want to eat any more?" Wen Wanqing put down his chopsticks and looked at xuanjue. Xuanjue didn''t expect that she had finished eating so soon, so she put down her chopsticks, "come on, take these down and serve hot tea!" When the palace ladies outside heard the sound of the inner hall, they immediately bowed their heads and went in. After removing the lunch from the table, they served hot tea to them. Wen Wanqing holds hot tea and looks at xuanjue sitting beside him. He hesitates for a moment. He doesn''t know whether to tell him what he found last night. Xuanjue was not worried. Since she had said that she had something to say to herself alone, she would certainly speak to herself. The only thing he can do is to wait. As time went by, Wen Wanqing looked up at xuanjue, suddenly put down his tea cup and said to him, "emperor, I have heard something and want to make it clear to the emperor." "Just tell me." Xuanjue faces Wenwan Qingdao. Wen Wanqing swallows his saliva slightly. Under xuanjue''s gaze, he tells xuanjue everything Xuanqing told him. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1405 "Emperor, I guess maybe they have something to hide. Although I have seen the insect, I don''t know what it''s used for. Why don''t we summon general Dingbei to the palace and ask carefully?" Hearing this, xuanjue changed her face slightly. "Just as the queen said, you and I don''t know what the insect is used for. If you summon general Dingbei to the palace so rashly, I''m afraid there will be some unnecessary trouble." Seeing that xuanjue was worried, he stood up from his chair and said, "if the emperor is worried, I''m willing to meet with general Dingbei for him and ask him clearly." In order not to let the two of them have an accident, she would rather go to ask each other herself. Xuanjue saw that she obviously misunderstood her own meaning, and immediately went forward to comfort her and said: "don''t worry, I don''t mean what you think. What I mean is that you''d better send the imperial doctor to visit the general''s residence in Dingbei first. If he doesn''t have any other problems, we''ll summon him to the palace." "Is it possible to send the grand doctor forward?" According to the disposition of general Dingbei, the imperial doctor will not be admitted to the mansion. Xuanjue naturally saw what she was thinking and said with a smile: "I''m afraid you don''t know that general Dingbei has asked for two days'' leave, saying that he is unwell. Since he is unwell, I must send the imperial doctor to treat him and care for his subordinates. Do you think so?" "Yes, what the emperor said is, then send the imperial doctor to the general''s house. I''ll be relieved." Wen Wanqing finally agreed with her. As they were talking, they suddenly heard a sound of alarm outside the hall. "Tell the emperor that his Highness the prince is asking to see him outside the palace gate. Will you let him in?" Jing An asks xuanjue in the main hall. Without the emperor''s command, he would never dare to let his royal highness in. After hearing this, Wen Wanqing took a look at xuanjue, and then said to the surprised man waiting outside, "let your highness in. It''s just that there''s something for him to do in this palace." "Yes, Queen!" Startled an Wen Wanqing''s order, then went to the Xuan Qing outside to walk past. "Your Highness, the emperor and empress let you in." After that, he arched to Xuanqing, opened the door of the hall, and let Xuanqing go in. When Xuanqing entered the hall, before he could salute xuanjue and wenwanqing, he was already pulled by wenwanqing and sat down in front of him. "Qing''er, sit down quickly. The empress has something to tell you to do!" Wen Wanqing said to Xuanqing. On hearing this, Xuanqing immediately said: "mother, you''d better listen to the report of the children''s Minister first." "What do you want to report?" Wen Wanqing looks at Xuanqing suspiciously and doesn''t understand what he has to say. But seeing that he is so solemn, he waits for him to speak. Xuanqing glanced at xuanjue, who was sitting on the side, and then said to Wen Wanqing, "I''m afraid my mother doesn''t know. Mr. Zhao Qixiu is kneeling outside the Qianqing palace. It seems that she has something important to report to her father. But the bodyguards who guard the Qianqing palace have already told him that his father is not here, but he knows where his father is now, but he doesn''t come. My mother thinks that How about it? " Wen Wanqing naturally understood why Zhao Qixiu didn''t come to Kunning palace, because it was very difficult for him to face himself and even more difficult for him to tell himself about the secret letter. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1406 However, he did not know that the secret letter was taken away by himself, and it was himself that made him nervous now. "Emperor, since Mr. Zhao Qixiu is looking for you, you''d better hurry over and leave the rest to my concubine." Wen Wanqing gets up and looks at xuanjue. This is to drive him out of Kunning palace. Xuanjue also knew what she meant. She was very curious about what happened to Zhao Qixiu today. In the early days, he was a little out of his wits. Now, he is kneeling in front of his main hall. Is it true that he has made any mistakes? "Then I''ll go back to Qianqing palace to see what Zhao Qixiu is going to do. Prince, you can''t stay in Kunning palace too long, you know?" Xuanjue took a deep look at Xuanqing before she left. Xuanqing arched his hand and saluted him. After seeing his figure leave Kunning palace, he sat beside Wen Wanqing. "Mother, now that my father has gone, what do you want to tell your children to do? Is it about general Dingbei?" Xuanqing took the cake on the table and tasted it. Sure enough, it was the cake in his mother''s palace that suited his taste. Wen Wanqing didn''t think that he had already thought of the key to the matter before he spoke to him, so he didn''t beat around the Bush and told him what he had just discussed with xuanjue. "Qing''er, the Empress Dowager wants you to take the imperial doctor of Tai hospital to see general Dingbei in a moment. Be sure to ask the imperial doctor to treat general Dingbei and see if he is ill." Wen Wanqing asked Xuanqing. "Yes, mother and don''t worry. I''ll go to the imperial hospital and lead the imperial doctor to the general''s house. Mother and mother will wait for the news from son and son." After that, Xuanqing got up from his chair and went out. After he left, wenwanqing was a little out of his mind, thinking about qianqinggong all the time. Zhao Qixiu must not have any accident, otherwise, how should she explain to Tang Fuliu. I''m afraid that if Zhao Qixiu took away the secret letter, she would not regret it. Outside the Qianqing palace. Zhao Qixiu, dressed in official uniform, had taken off his plume belt and knelt outside the hall, waiting for the emperor to meet him. When the soldiers outside the palace saw that he was so persistent, they couldn''t persuade him. They only said, "Mr. Zhao, the emperor is really not in the Qianqing palace. He should be in the empress''s palace at the moment. If you really have something important to ask to see the emperor, go to Kunning palace and ask the emperor to come." Unfortunately, Zhao Qixiu didn''t appreciate it at all. He lowered his head and his voice was very dull: "no, I''m here waiting for the emperor. The emperor will come to meet me." Hearing this, the soldiers outside the palace didn''t dissuade him any more. After all, he was a relative of the empress. If he offended Lord Zhao, wouldn''t he offend the empress as well. After Zhao Qixiu knelt here for an hour, he finally heard the footsteps behind him. Xuanjue had already seen Zhao Qixiu kneeling outside his palace door from a distance, and his face was full of remorse. Although he didn''t know what he wanted to do, he went over. "The early Dynasty has passed. Why is Mr. Zhao still in the palace? Is there anything you want to say to me alone?" Xuanjue looked down at Zhao Qixiu kneeling in front of him. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1407 As soon as Zhao Qixiu heard xuanjue''s voice, he immediately raised his head, looked at xuanjue, and said word by word: "emperor, I really have one thing to say to the emperor alone. Please allow me!" On hearing that he wanted to talk to himself alone, xuanjue''s eyes were full of alert. She looked at Jing''an and said, "you should stay outside the main hall. If there is something, I will ask you to come in." Hearing the words, Jing''an immediately understood the meaning of the emperor''s words. However, Zhao Qixiu didn''t understand and followed xuanjue into the hall. Because kneeling time is too long, see Zhao Qixiu tiny body together, those two legs can''t help shivering for a while, the whole person''s body all back a minute. Surprised to see him like this, she quickly grasped her arm and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Zhao, are you ok?" Their conversation aroused xuanjue''s sidelights. Zhao Qixiu immediately kept a distance from him, shook his head and said, "thank you. I''m fine!" Then he picked up the plume belt on the ground and followed Zhao Qixiu into the hall. Jing An closed the door of the hall from the outside. Ran Ran Sandalwood Rose from the incense burner in the main hall, filled the whole hall, refreshing. Zhao Qixiu''s eyes were dark, and his mental state was not as good as usual. Seeing this, xuanjue took out the copper rod, fiddled with the spices in the censer, and added a little more spices to it. Then he inadvertently asked Zhao Qixiu, "Lord Zhao''s spirit seems not good. Why, didn''t you have a good rest last night?" Referring to last night, Zhao Qixiu''s face became a little pale, and he didn''t have a little bit of blood, and he looked very flustered. "Tell the emperor that I have come here specially to ask the emperor for a punishment." After that, he handed the official hat over his head and knelt down in front of xuanjue. Xuanjue looked at the official hat he held in his hand, suddenly stopped adding spices, and looked at Zhao Qixiu in front of him in disbelief. "Mr. Zhao, what are you doing? Can you ask me to resign again?" "No, it''s not the emperor. I''m guilty. Please punish me!" Zhao Qixiu put his hands on the ground and kowtowed to xuanjue. Hearing this, xuanjue bypassed the jade platform, sat down on the Dragon chair, and looked at Zhao Qixiu below: "since you say you are guilty, let me hear it. I can decide whether to punish you alone or everyone. After all, the emperor is guilty of the same crime as the common people, and you are only a member of the court." Zhao Qixiu knew what the emperor''s disposition was, but he never thought that the emperor would put this in front of him. However, at the moment, he can''t involve his family and the empress because of this, so he kowtowed to xuanjue, "emperor, please see that for the sake of Wei Chen''s conscientiousness, I beg the emperor to let go of my family." "Enough of this time, you still don''t hurry to all recruit, since you don''t want to tell the truth of the matter, that''s good, Jing''an --" xuanjue yelled to the outside. Jing an immediately came in with the bodyguard. "Emperor, what do you want to tell your subordinates?" Xuanjue took a look at Zhao Qixiu kneeling on the main hall and said coldly, "since Mr. Zhao says he is guilty, then take him down, and you take people to Zhao''s house and put the rest of them in prison. When will Mr. Zhao say his guilt and tell me again?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1408 "Yes, yes, my subordinates!" Jing An said that he would go forward and take Zhao Qixiu down. Zhao Qixiu was obviously frightened by xuanjue''s order. He immediately kowtowed his head to xuanjue and said, "emperor, please forgive me. Weichen said it. Weichen said it all." Seeing this, Zhao Qixiu didn''t have any hesitation. At the moment, he broke away from Jing''an''s hand and said to xuanjue, "tell the emperor, Weichen. When Weichen went to miaojiang, before he left, he received a secret letter from Yingxue to Weichen, which said -" his words couldn''t be said in front of so many people. Xuanjue see this, slightly a wave hand, then let Jing An with people back out. When there was no one else in the hall, Zhao Qixiu opened his mouth again: "Yingxue and Weichen said that if Weichen could stay in Miao and help yanfeiyi take care of Miao, he could be given a supreme position, which was much better than being a small official in the capital. Weichen hesitated at that time and brought back the secret letter, but -" "but what?" After hearing these words, xuanjue was obviously very angry, but he had to bear his anger, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. He didn''t want the queen to be involved in this matter. "However, last night, my secret letter disappeared. I''m afraid that someone will say that I''m not willing to submit to you, which will affect my family and the empress!" Before Zhao Qixiu''s words were finished, xuanjue, who was sitting on the top, was furious. A brush, ink, paper, inkstone and other things on the table were all swept on the ground. In an instant, there was a crackling sound in the hall. Jing''an, who was guarding outside the hall, heard the news from the hall and thought that something had happened. Without waiting for xuanjue''s orders, she broke in with someone. "Get out of here!" Not waiting for Jing''an to ask what happened, xuanjue yelled at the visitor. Seeing that the emperor was so furious, Jing''an immediately backed out with people, and did not dare to break in without authorization. Zhao Qixiu looked at the scattered things, but he was a little frightened. He didn''t expect that the emperor was so angry, but he could only blame himself. If he didn''t have the heart to swing at the beginning, it would not have happened today. "Emperor, it''s all Weichen''s fault. Weichen was confused at that time and asked the emperor to forgive his family. They have nothing to do with it!" Zhao Qixiu kept kowtowing to xuanjue. As the saying goes, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Now he really realizes it. At this time, he could even say such words. If the secret letter was really taken away by others, he would say it to others to see if they would miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Xuanjue walked back and forth in the hall, with both hands on his back. It was also very painful for Zhao Qixiu who knelt down. He is waiting for xuanjue''s decision. After pondering for a moment, xuanjue suddenly stopped and looked at Zhao Qixiu, "what''s the matter with General Zhao Qiwu of Dingbei? Is he captured by Miao? I think he will go to the early court these two days. Is he going to betray me?" After hearing xuanjue''s words, Zhao Qixiu kowtowed his head and explained to xuanjue, "emperor, general Dingbei dares not betray the emperor. It was Wei Chen who was confused and carried the secret letter around him. It''s none of general Dingbei''s business. He doesn''t know anything about it at all!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1409 "Then why didn''t he come to the early court these days? I don''t think he was right after he came back from Miao. Was he poisoned by the people in Miao?" At this moment, xuanjue no longer with them as a snake, will be their doubts to ask out. After listening to xuanjue''s suspicions, Zhao Qixiu''s heart seems to be cut by a knife, but even so, he can only bear it silently. Who let all these things come from his own fault at that time. "What? He''s raising poisonous insects himself. What does he want to do?" Xuanjue slapped the table and stood up directly, looking at Zhao Qixiu angrily: "you want to rebel, but you can''t do it. You really brought the insects back from the Miao area!" "Your Majesty, that insect is not what you think. An insect is the object of love between the general and Hongqiao girl. As long as the insect is free, they will be free. If one person dies, the insect in the other''s hand will also die. They just use the insect to know the situation, not what the emperor worried about!" "I don''t care what happened to that insect. Now that something like this happened, how do you want me to end up? If it wasn''t for your uncle''s sake, do you think I would tolerate you until now?" Xuanjue''s eyes were full of a breath taking cold light with a sense of killing. Zhao Qixiu was horrified by his eyes, and he backed away. "It''s all the fault of Wei Chen. Wei Chen is willing to accept the blame!" As soon as his voice fell, he took a fancy to a broken bowl on the ground and picked it up from the ground. Before xuanjue noticed, he was going to cut it towards his neck. As soon as xuanjue saw his movements, he immediately threw the memorial on the table at Zhao Qixiu and said angrily, "don''t you think you have caused me enough trouble? If you are dead, how can I explain to general Dingbei and the queen?" "Emperor, I''d like to thank you for your death!" "You''re dead. I''m going to clean up this mess for you for no reason. You can''t imagine when you''ll take care of this matter for me and when you''ll come back with me to thank you for your death!" Xuanjue opens his mouth to Zhao Qixiu. Hearing the words, Zhao Qixiu''s body trembled slightly and looked at xuanjue incredulously: "emperor, what do you mean?" "Since you have already said that you are the cause of this incident, it must be you who are going to solve it. How can it be that I really want to execute you?" Xuanjue looked at Zhao Qixiu kneeling in front of him. His voice was as cold as the ice in the cold winter. It made people feel like they were in an ice cellar. Zhao Qixiu did not dare to neglect him. He looked up at xuanjue, and his voice trembled: "does the emperor want to know what to do?" Xuanjue glanced at him and said, "I''ve sent Xuanqing to the imperial hospital to ask for a doctor. Since you''ve decided that general Bei''s body will be damaged if he carries that insect, you''ll take Xuanqing and the imperial doctor to treat him and kill that insect for me." "Emperor, this insect is given by Hongqiao to general Bei. If you order him to be executed like this, I''m afraid --" before Zhao Qixiu finished his words, xuanjue picked it up from the ground. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1410 "Why, can''t it come true? If I have to execute you two personally, will this poisonous insect die? I can''t do this. I just don''t want to make the queen sad. Don''t try to test my bottom line again and again!" Xuanjue loosened Zhao Qixiu''s skirt. "Emperor, Wei Chen --" "if you dare to say one more word, it''s not just you two who will die. Get out!" Xuanjue turned his back to Zhao Qixiu. Wen Yan, where dare Zhao Qixiu stay in the hall for another quarter of an hour, for fear that he would be executed by xuanjue''s order in the next second, he quickly withdrew from the hall. Jing''an saw that master Zhao left the hall in such a hurry. She turned around with a frown and wanted to enter the hall to clean xuanjue. However, she heard xuanjue speak. "Take people with you and follow them secretly. If they dare to disobey my orders, there will be no amnesty for killing them!" There was no emotion in xuanjue''s voice. Jing An is lowering her head to let people clean up the residue in the hall. When she hears this, she looks up at xuanjue incredulously, "emperor, that''s general Dingbei and Lord Zhao. If the empress knows, she''s afraid that the relationship between the empress and the empress will be broken because of this. Even if he didn''t say it, xuanjue didn''t know. But if he didn''t, he was afraid that the two brothers would be more and more presumptuous. "OK, I''ll do this as I said. Just keep Xuanqing''s life. If Zhao Qixiu doesn''t do it, you''ll take people to act immediately, you know?" Xuanjue turned around and looked down at Jing''an. By the way, he told the little eunuch who was cleaning up things on the ground in a cold voice: "if you dare to let the Queen''s palace know about this, I will not spare you." "The slaves dare not!" The little eunuchs who are packing up dare not continue to do so. They quickly bow to xuanjue who is standing at the top. Seeing this, Jing''an said to the Emperor: "emperor, these slaves are all carefully cultivated by his subordinates. They will never let this matter out." Smell speech, Xuan Jue coldly looking at them, then waved a hand: "just, you and all go down!" On the other side. When Zhao Qixiu was about to leave the palace, he heard the sound of the carriage coming from behind. When he looked back, Xuanqing picked the carriage curtain and looked at Zhao Qixiu: "it turns out that it''s Mr. Zhao. I dare to receive the order from my father, saying that Mr. Zhao will take Mr. Zhao and the doctor to Dingbei general''s mansion. In this way, it''s no better." Then he ordered the coachman to stop the car. Zhao Qixiu stood beside the carriage and looked at Xuanqing and the doctor sitting on the carriage with a pale face. He was unstable and nearly fell to the ground. Fortunately, the coachman on one side helped him steadily. "What''s wrong with Mr. Zhao, but he''s not feeling well. Come up quickly and let Dr. Zhang diagnose your pulse, so as not to hurt your body!" Xuanqing is really concerned about his body, and there is no ridicule. The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener meant it. However, what Xuanqing said was another meaning in Zhao Qixiu''s ears, as if he was laughing at himself. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1411 "No, I don''t have any problem. Since the prince has already been ordered by the emperor, I will follow the carriage of the prince. Don''t bother Dr. Zhang and his royal highness." Finish saying words, then slightly side own body, let the carriage leave first. Seeing this, Xuanqing didn''t want to embarrass him any more, so he put down the curtain of the carriage and said to the coachman, "since Mr. Zhao said that he would follow us, please drive the carriage out of the palace. Mr. Zhao, don''t let us wait for a long time." "Yes, your Highness the prince!" Seeing that the carriage had already left the palace, Zhao Qixiu immediately went out of the palace and got into his own carriage, letting the coachman follow behind the carriage in front of him. In this way, they went to Dingbei general''s house one after another. Today, Zhao Qiwu not only didn''t go to the early court, but also didn''t go to the martial arts arena. So when Wen Wanqing mentioned that he would take the imperial doctor to the general''s residence in Dingbei, Xuanqing was very willing. After all, he really cared about Zhao Qiwu''s physical condition, especially when he saw the scar on Zhao Qiwu''s finger in the camp tent of the martial arts arena. Outside the general''s residence in Dingbei, when the two carriages stopped outside the general''s residence, the bodyguard who was guarding the residence was stunned at first. Then when he saw the people coming down from the carriage, he immediately went forward and arched to the people. "I''m waiting to see your highness, Mr. Zhao. I don''t know what happened to your highness and Mr. Zhao. I''ll go in and report back to the general." With that, he would get up and go to the door of the mansion to inform Zhao Qiwu. Xuanqing naturally invited two people to see what he thought, so he stopped him when he got up. "The prince came here today on the emperor''s order, and specially brought the doctor to see General Zhao. You don''t have to report to him. What kind of friendship is there between the prince and General Zhao? Where do you need such courtesy?" After that, regardless of the guard''s ugly face, he directly took Dr. Zhang to break into the general''s house without authorization. As soon as the guard outside the gate saw this, he was very good. He immediately yelled: "Your Highness, General Zhao is not well and is resting in his room. You''d better not disturb him. Otherwise, if the general gets angry, his subordinates can''t afford it!" The bodyguard followed Xuanqing and said to him. Xuanqing didn''t stop because of his words. Instead, he went to general Dingbei''s room and said in a cold voice: "you''re afraid that general Dingbei will not be able to bear the burden. You''re not afraid that the prince will be born. You''re not afraid that the emperor will be angry. Do you dare to disobey the emperor''s orders?" On hearing this, the bodyguard immediately stopped. When he reacted, Xuanqing had already taken Dr. Zhang and Mr. Zhao to stand outside the door of the room. Seeing this, he immediately stepped forward and stood in front of the crowd. He was not afraid of Xuanqing''s eyes. He looked at Xuanqing word by word and said, "Your Highness, even if you have received the emperor''s order, you''d better let your subordinates inform you. If you break in like this, you''ll be surprised. I''m afraid it''s not proper!" As he said this, the bodyguard winked at Zhao Qixiu, hoping that Zhao Qixiu could help him to say two words and give him a chance to sort it out. How could Zhao Qixiu not understand this? He stood out from behind Xuanqing and said to Xuanqing, "Your Highness, since you have already come here, you are not in a hurry. At this moment, let him pass a message inside. If it really bothers general Dingbei''s rest, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1412 "Cheng, since Mr. Zhao has already said that, if the prince doesn''t allow you to pass it on, it''s not to make others think that the prince is inhuman." Xuanqing looked coldly at the guard in front of the room and stepped back. Zhang Taiyi also quickly followed Xuanqing back to one side. Seeing this, the bodyguard was a little relieved. Then he turned to the door of the main hall and gently buttoned it. Then he asked inside, "General Zhao, your royal highness and Lord Zhao have taken the emperor''s order and brought Lord Zhang to feel your pulse. Do you see it or not?" Xuanqing frowned as soon as he heard the guard''s words. He had already said that he had been ordered by his father to give the North general a visit. How could he be allowed to disappear if he couldn''t say it. Without waiting for the people in the hall to reply, Xuanqing directly pushed the guard in front of the door, kicked the door open and walked in. All the people in the courtyard were scared by his Highness''s action "Your Highness, you can''t break in without permission. General Dingbei hasn''t answered yet!" After that Hou''s bodyguard outside responds, he immediately catches up and wants to pull Xuanqing''s arm and let him leave. Who knows, Xuanqing is not easy to be provoked. When his hand reaches out to him, he doesn''t know where he got the silver needle. He shoots directly at the bodyguard from his hand. The silver needle can stick on the back of his hand. "I dare to stop him. Do you really not pay attention to the emperor and the prince, or do you think that the prestige of general Dingbei is more important than the emperor''s Long Wei Big Xuanqing turned his head and glanced directly into the room. Zhao Qiwu was sitting in the room in his neat clothes, and he was holding a dagger in his hand. He was putting his finger on it and dripping blood into the bowl. Before Xuanqing could continue to speak, Zhao Qixiu, who was following Xuanqing, rushed up immediately. Seeing the deeper and deeper knife edge on Zhao Qiwu''s finger, he could not help yelling, "are you crazy? For a poisonous insect, are you not going to die?" Zhao Qixiu knew that Zhao Qiwu wanted to feed the insects with his own blood, but he didn''t think that feeding the insects needed to make him hurt himself like this. "Brother, I''m fine. Why did you come with me? Did the emperor ask you to come?" Zhao Qiwu''s lips turned pale when he was held by Zhao Qixiu, which was caused by excessive blood loss. Seeing that his face was not good, Zhao Qixiu looked down at the insect on an''s desk. With a slight frown on his brow, he helped Zhao Qiwu to walk toward the bed. "Yes, the emperor asked me and his Highness the prince to come. You can''t go to the morning because you are sick these days. The emperor is very worried about your illness, so he asked me and his Highness the prince to bring the doctor to see you." Smell speech, Zhao Qiwu immediately will struggle to get up from the couch, look at Xuanqing behind Zhao Taiyi, eyebrow slightly a frown, pull Zhao Qixiu''s arm, word by word in his ear whispered: "brother, I''m not sick, you know, quickly let the prince with Zhang Taiyi leave!" Zhao Qiwu raised his eyes and looked at Xuanqing and Doctor Zhang standing beside him. Then he pulled out a smile. "Your Highness, I''m just a little weak. I don''t have to bother my highness and Doctor Zhang to see me. Please go back first." However, since Xuanqing had been ordered by her father, she naturally wanted to have a good look at Zhao Qiwu''s pulse. How could she leave so easily. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1413 "General Zhao, the prince has been ordered by his father. If he can''t fulfill his father''s order, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to go back to the palace and give an account!" Then he waved his hand and asked Dr. Zhang to come forward. The doctor saluted Zhao Qiwu on the couch, took out his medicine box and sat beside him: "please extend your hand to me, so that I can feel your pulse!" Zhao Qiwu took a look at Dr. Zhang. There was a cold light in his eyes. Looking at Dr. Zhang, he said, "I''ve said it''s OK. You don''t need to treat it. Get out of here!" "General Zhao, I''ve been ordered by the emperor. Please don''t make me embarrassed!" Zhang Taiyi didn''t listen to Zhao Qiwu''s words and left here. Instead, he beat the handkerchief on Zhao Qiwu''s wrist. When he was about to stretch out his hand to pulse Zhao Qiwu, Zhao Qiwu suddenly got up and threw the handkerchief on the ground. "This - this, General Zhao, how can you betray the emperor''s kindness?" Zhang didn''t expect that Zhao Qiwu didn''t accept the emperor''s kindness, so he looked at Xuanqing sitting on the side in embarrassment. Xuanqing also stood up from his chair and looked at Zhao Qiwu on the couch: "general Dingbei, what are you going to do? Do you want to disobey the emperor''s orders, or are you pretending to be sick?" saw things get out of hand, and Zhao Qixiu quickly mediate from it. "Prince, your majesty, look at what this general Zhao is like, and where he looks like a man who is not at all, how dare he lie to the emperor." Then he bent down and picked up the handkerchief on the ground and handed it back to Dr. Zhang. "I''m sorry to trouble Dr. Zhang to feel his pulse and see what''s wrong with him." "Well, as long as General Zhao can let me feel his pulse, I can definitely know what''s wrong with General Zhao''s body!" Zhang Taiyi took it from Zhao Qixiu and looked at Zhao Qiwu. "Of course, Mr. Zhang, please!" Zhao Qixiu slightly stretched out a sign, Zhang Taiyi came forward again to give Zhao Qiwu pulse on the couch. Seeing this, Zhao Qiwu looked at his elder brother unhappily, "elder brother, I said I''m not sick, why do you want him to give me a pulse?" Zhao Qixiu snorted coldly, and his face changed greatly: "you are not sick, you are not sick. Why is your face so ugly, and the scars on your hands? Do you want to give up your body for the sake of a poisonous insect?" "I know it well, but I''ve lost some blood. What''s the matter with that?" Zhao Qiwu did not pay attention to these minor injuries. However, Zhao Qixiu came with the emperor''s order. If he can''t let Taiyi Zhang and Xuanqing have a good taste of his pulse, I''m afraid he''s not the only one who has something to do. In order to be able to complete the task xuanjue gave himself, there is no way, Zhao Qixiu in the people have not reaction, directly toward the table. When he saw Zhao Qixiu''s action, Zhao Qiwu was slightly stunned. When he wanted to stop Zhao Qixiu, he only heard a bang, and the bowl broke. And in the blood, a dark red bug is constantly squirming. "Brother, what are you doing? You can''t --" Zhao Qiwu rushed to him. Zhao Qixiu raised his eyes. His eyes were full of tears. When Zhao Qiwu rushed towards him, he directly stepped on his blood and ground his boots until the insect died. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1414 Zhao Qiwu fell to the ground and looked at the insects in his blood. Then he looked up at Zhao Qixiu. Before he could speak, he suddenly fainted because of the surge of Qi and blood. As soon as Zhao Qixiu saw that he had fainted, he was startled and quickly stepped forward to help him up. "Qi Wu, ah Wu, don''t scare me!" Zhao Qixiu held Zhao Qiwu''s body and patted him on the cheek for fear that he might miss anything. Xuanqing, who was standing on one side, immediately called people in from outside, took Zhao Qiwu to his bed, and quickly ordered Doctor Zhang to feel his pulse. Zhao Qiwu suddenly fainted, but all of them were frightened. After the guards outside took him to bed, Dr. Zhang rushed forward to set up a pulse for him. Xuanqing quietly took a look at the bloodstain on the ground while others didn''t pay attention. He was relieved to see that Zhao Qixiu had trampled on the black bug. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to explain this matter to my father and mother when I go back to the palace. "Well, Dr. Zhang, is general Zhao OK?" Guard at the side of the bodyguard are some worried about the general''s condition. Dr. Zhang sat on one side of the bed, while the pulse was good, while the brow was tight. It seems that general Dingbei has expended a lot of blood for that insect. Seeing that they were standing beside each other, Dr. Zhang quickly got up and arched to Xuanqing and Zhao Qixiu: "don''t worry, general Dingbei was in a coma caused by the surge of Qi and blood. In addition, during this period of time, he spent a lot of effort to raise poisonous insects for him, so he didn''t wake up for a while!" "Please treat him quickly." Before Zhao Qixiu spoke to Zhang Taiyi, he saw a bodyguard rushing to speak. His opening attracted the suspicion of others, and they all looked at him. "My subordinates are just worried about General Zhao, so they are in a hurry. Please forgive me!" The bodyguard also realized that his attitude was not good, so he immediately bowed to the crowd. Fortunately, Dr. Zhang didn''t criticize them much. I raised my hand to Zhao Qixiu and Xuanqing and said, "after a while, I''ll use silver needles to acupuncture general Dingbei. Please be calm." After that, he saw Zhao Qixiu take out a set of silver needles from his medicine box, take out one of the silver needles and stick it on Zhao Qiwu''s people. Then he began to stick the remaining silver needles on the pulse of the side. After a while, I saw that Zhao Qiwu, who had already fainted, had been waking up for a long time. "Qi Wu, are you ok? How do you feel?" Seeing that he woke up, Zhao Qixiu immediately went forward to look at him. However, Zhao Qiwu said goodbye to his head. "I don''t want to see anyone now. You go out for me." "Qi Wu!" Seeing him like this, Zhao Qixiu knew that he was still blaming himself for trampling on the insect. "Qi Wu, I''m doing this for you. You and you are good at recuperation. I''ll see you later!" Zhao Qixiu sighed deeply, and then he said to Xuanqing, "Your Highness, since the emperor has finished what he ordered, then he will leave first." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1415 After hearing this, Xuanqing was stunned, and then followed Zhao Qixiu closely. "The prince still has something to say with Mr. Zhao. Let''s go together!" "That tiny minister --" Zhang Taiyi tidied up the silver needle and looked at them. Xuanqing turned his head and said to him, "Dr. Zhang will stay in the general''s residence for the time being. When General Zhao recovers, you can go back to the palace. I''ll tell you with my father." "Yes, I do!" Doctor Zhang arched his hand slightly and saw that after Xuanqing and Zhao Qixiu left, he was just about to turn back and instruct Zhao Qiwu on the couch. However, he saw that he had already got up and headed for the back wing room. "General Zhao, your body is still empty and you can''t walk around. I''ll give you a prescription to replenish qi and blood. You --" before he finished his words, I heard a clang and the door of the room was tightly closed. Seeing this, Hou''s bodyguard in the room immediately arched his hand to Dr. Zhang and said, "Dr. Zhang is very considerate of our general. It''s better to give this prescription to his subordinates. You''d better go back and have a rest first. If the general has any problems, his subordinates will certainly come to inform Dr. Zhang." "However, his highness and the Emperor gave orders to me --" the doctor wanted to shout inside, but he was pulled out of the room by the bodyguard. After he left, the bodyguard looked back at the closed door of the wing room and left with Dr. Zhang. Outside the gate of Dingbei general''s mansion. Xuanqing and Zhao Qixiu are talking in a low voice beside the stone lion. "Your Highness, I don''t know if you have anything important to tell me?" Zhao Qixiu''s face is not good at the moment. Although he killed the insect according to the emperor''s request, it also hurt the harmony between their brothers. I''m afraid Qi Wu will be angry with him during this time. Xuanqing looked at Zhao Qixiu in front of him. Seeing that he looked abnormal, he stopped beating about the bush with him. He suddenly said, "I think my father has already made a cruel remark about looking for an adult. In order to keep my mother, my father can do everything. Maybe it''s hard for Mr. Zhao to imagine why you two are so valued, but they have become what they are now!" Hearing the speech, Zhao Qixiu''s body trembled slightly, and then raised his head to look at Xuanqing in a very hoarse voice, and said: "this matter is my own fault, I can bear all the punishment, just -" his voice is a little hoarse, but he doesn''t want to involve other people. "Mr. Zhao, if you believe in Prince Ben, you can tell him what happened. Maybe Prince Ben can come up with something else for you!" Xuanqing said. Zhao Qixiu wriggled his lips slightly, but he didn''t tell Xuanqing about it after all. "Your Highness, it''s getting late. I''ll leave first!" After that, no matter whether Xuanqing agreed or not, he left Dingbei general''s house and walked towards his carriage. Looking at the carriage, Xuanqing''s eyebrows were frowning. Then, urged by the driver of the carriage, he got on the carriage and went back to the palace. As soon as he got to the gate of the palace, he saw Jing''an waiting for him at the gate. "Your Highness, the emperor orders his subordinates to wait for you here. If you come back, you will go to the Queen''s palace to reply!" Jing An brings xuanjue''s meaning to the audience. Hearing this, Xuanqing put down his hand carrying the carriage curtain and said to the coachman. Then he left the palace gate and went to Kunning palace. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1416 Jing An followed their carriage. Kunning palace. Inside the hall, Wen Wanqing walked back and forth uneasily. When he heard the announcement from Gong e outside, he immediately went out. Xuanjue followed her and dissuaded her: "why worry so much? If Mr. Zhao follows Xuanqing, he will definitely deal with the matter." Unfortunately, Wen Wanqing didn''t hear him. He went out of the hall and went to meet Xuanqing. "My son''s ministers see my mother!" Xuanqing stepped forward and saluted the worried gentle Qing in front of her. At this time, Wen Wanqing didn''t care about the etiquette at all. He pulled Xuanqing up and led him to the hall. "Tell the empress quickly, how are things handled?" Wen Wanqing took his hand and sat on the cot. Seeing that his father was here, Xuanqing did not dare to intrude. When he stood in the middle of the hall, he immediately saluted xuanjue. Seeing this, xuanjue immediately nodded to him and motioned him to get up and reply. Xuanqing just sat on the chair beside him. He didn''t sit on the couch at all. See this, Xuan Jue''s eyes that wipe suspicious light, this just gradually light down. "My father, my mother, my children''s ministers listened to your instructions, followed Mr. Zhao, and took Dr. Zhang to the general''s residence in Dingbei. Fortunately, my father and mother were considerate, and general Dingbei fainted in the residence!" "What?" Wen Wanqing immediately stood up from his cot, worried. "Don''t worry about it. Dr. Zhang has already treated general Dingbei, and it doesn''t matter. General Dingbei has been feeding Gu insects with his own blood, which leads to the surge of Qi and blood." Xuanqing didn''t hide anything. He told xuanjue and wenwanqing everything that happened in Dingbei general''s house. After hearing this, xuanjue''s eyebrows also frowned together, and asked Xuanqing in a deep voice: "Mr. Zhao, did you kill that insect? After all, it''s the culprit who made general Dingbei faint. You can''t let it live any longer!" Xuanqing didn''t reply. Wen Wanqing, who was sitting on one side, also said: "yes, what your father and Emperor said is right. This poisonous insect can''t be kept any more. If you don''t kill it, it''s a big deal. In a moment, our palace will go to kill it!" Last night, she should not be soft hearted. She should get rid of the poisonous insects completely, otherwise it would not have happened today. After listening to their words, Xuanqing immediately explained: "father, mother, please rest assured. Mr. Zhao didn''t live up to his father''s instructions. As soon as he went to general Dingbei''s house, he took the lead in trampling the insect to death. General Dingbei suddenly fainted because of his action." "General Dingbei is becoming more and more disrespectful. But for his good, didn''t he give you two a good look?" Xuanjue asked Xuanqing. Xuanqing glanced at wenwanqing sitting opposite him and nodded silently. "Not only didn''t give us a good look, my son Chen and Mr. Zhao were driven out of the house by general Dingbei. Mother, if you have time, you''d better go and persuade him!" Xuanqing just began to propose to Wen Wanqing. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1417 "Yes, my mother knows what to do." Wen Wanqing raised her eyebrows slightly and looked back at xuanjue. "Emperor, I''ll go to general Dingbei''s house in a moment. You can rest assured that I will take good care of this matter." She shouldn''t have been involved in this matter. Xuanjue was afraid that it would involve wenwanqing. "You don''t have to go there. I''ll send Qiao Yushu to Dingbei general''s house." Xuanjue said suddenly. On hearing this, Wen Wanqing and Xuanqing were all stunned. "Emperor, isn''t Qiao Yushu supposed to be in the south of the Yangtze River? Why did he suddenly return to the capital? Should it be -" before Wen Wanqing finished his remaining words, he saw xuanjue and said, "yes, I have already sent Qiao Yushu back to Beijing from the south of the Yangtze River." "Who is going to deal with the affairs in Jiangnan? The emperor said that no one can interfere in Jiangnan except Qiao Yu''s book. Will the people be worried?" Wenwanqingzhi felt that xuanjue''s action was not appropriate. But xuanjue has already made a decision, definitely will not change, what''s more, he does this thing also in order to let Qiao Yushu help himself in the capital. After listening to Zhao Qixiu''s words, he felt that the decision was not wrong. Above the court hall, he still decided that he could not just trust Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu, but also needed to cultivate a number of capable officials. "Emperor, general Dingbei is my concubine''s uncle. I''d better let my concubine persuade me about this. After all, Wen Wanqing still wants to go out of the palace to persuade Zhao Qiwu, but xuanjue interrupts him. "It''s settled. When Qiao Yushu comes back from Jiangnan, he will persuade her. If the queen wants to help others, she might as well do me a favor!" As she spoke, xuanjue looked at wenwanqing. "Emperor, please say it "Zhao Qixiu has done something without telling me. I don''t think the queen knows it yet. I want you to go and ask him carefully. If the people in Miao really want to give him the supreme status, then he will be far away from the capital." Xuanjue picked up the tea on the table and gently blew on the floating stem. Smell speech, Wen Wanqing''s hand slightly trembles, carelessly put the cup of tea in front of him to push to the ground. "What''s the matter, the queen?" Xuanjue put down his cup and looked at wenwanqing. Wen Wanqing was really frightened, but it was not because Zhao Qixiu was dug up by the people in the Miao area, but how xuanjue knew about it. She had already hidden the secret letter. Xuanjue got up and went to Wen Wanqing''s side. She took out the handkerchief she carried in her sleeve and carefully checked whether her hand was scalded. Then, she asked her to wipe off the water stains. "If you don''t want to, I''ll go to another one!" Xuanjue wiped her hands and whispered. Wen Yan, how can Wen Wanqing let others go? This matter still asks, of course, you have to go and help to deal with the future. Wen Wanqing took back xuanjue''s hand and said to xuanjue, "emperor, I''ll go myself. I still need to talk to my uncle about this." After hearing her words, xuanjue took back her hand, and then stared at her for a long time. She stepped back and said, "in that case, I''ll send someone to send you there for a while." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1418 "No, I''ll take a carriage myself. The emperor doesn''t have to worry!" Wen Wanqing stood up to face xuanjue. Seeing this, xuanjue didn''t ask any more. He just took a look at Xuanqing beside Hou and said to Xuanqing, "follow me to the imperial study. I have something to say to you." "Yes, father, my son is coming! Xuanqing arched her hand slightly and left Kunning palace with xuanjue. When Wen Wanqing saw that their father and son had left, he immediately asked the guards waiting outside the palace gate to prepare a carriage and wait outside the gate of Kunning palace. Not long after, when the carriage came to Kunning palace, Wen Wanqing had already changed into a regular dress. Then he got on the carriage. The carriage left the palace and went to Zhao Qixiu''s house. Zhao house. When Zhao Qixiu''s carriage stopped outside the gate of the mansion, Tang Fuliu had already waited outside the gate with the whole family. Seeing the carriage of his mansion coming back, he immediately brought people forward. "Master, why did you come back so late this morning? Is there something wrong?" Tang Fu Liu stepped forward and drew the curtain for him. In the carriage, Zhao Qixiu''s face was very ugly. Hearing Tang Fuliu''s voice, he opened his eyes slightly and opened his mouth slightly to Tang Fuliu. Seeing this, Tang Fuliu immediately opened his mouth to the humanity around him: "what are you doing in a daze? If you don''t help the master out of the carriage, we can go back to the house!" The bodyguards who followed Tang Fuliu immediately nodded, helped Zhao Qixiu out of the carriage, and then they returned to Zhao''s house. In the flower hall, Zhao Qixiu took a bowl of tea from Tang Fuliu, and then looked up at Tang Fuliu. After a while, he opened his mouth slightly: "madam, I''m afraid I''ve done something wrong, I''m afraid it will affect you." Hearing the words, Tang Fuliu immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. He took a look at the people in the flower hall and said to them, "you all step back!" "Yes, ma''am!" The bodyguards and boys immediately backed down and closed the door by the way. Seeing this, Tang Fuliu sat down next to Zhao Qixiu, looked at him and said: "master, what happened in the end, why do you say such words?" Zhao Qixiu sighed and said to Tang Fuliu, "at the beginning, Qi Wu and I came back from Miao. Before we left, Yingxue of Miao sent me a secret letter, which I couldn''t find." Tang Fuliu was not an ignorant woman either. Naturally, he knew that there must be something shameful in the secret letter. But why could Zhao Qixiu not find such an important thing for him. "Master, but where did you forget to put it? Would you like me to help you find it?" Tang Fu Liu sat beside him with a frown. However, Zhao Qixiu shook his head. "I hid the secret letter in our bedroom and put it in painting and calligraphy. But I got up early this morning and found that the secret letter in painting and calligraphy had disappeared. Why didn''t someone else take it "This --" Tang Fuliu also felt very surprised. According to the truth, since Zhao Qixiu didn''t tell anyone, and the secret letter was still entangled in his bedroom, no one would know. But listening to Zhao Qixiu''s words, it was clear that someone knew the secret letter''s hiding place in advance. "Master, is it the emperor who secretly knows about you and has been sending people to follow you to miaojiang to have secret guards?" Tang Fuliu said his guess. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1419 Otherwise, even if she did not know anything about it, how could anyone know it? It must have been the emperor''s suspicion of Zhao Fu early. "You''re right. There''s only one possibility!" After Tang Fuliu''s reminding, Zhao Qixiu only felt that his back was a little chilly. He had been loyal to xuanjue all the time. Except when he was in Miao, when Yingxue mentioned this gift, he was shaken, but he never betrayed xuanjue. "Madam, during this period of time, you''d better explain to your daughter that you don''t want to walk around the capital in the near future. You''d better go elsewhere." Zhao Qixiu was afraid that the emperor would still do something for him. In order not to involve his daughter, he had to - after hearing this, Tang Fuliu immediately got up, took Zhao Qixiu''s hands, and said to Zhao Qixiu word by word: "master, daughter, if they knew this, they would never leave us alone. Maybe they would ask their son-in-law to write to the emperor and plead for you, On the contrary, it will make things very rigid. " "Yes, you''re right. That''s right. In this way, we can only wait for the emperor''s execution?" Zhao Qixiu took down the black gauze hat on his head, with a dispirited face. He should not have gone to miaojiang when he had known that there would be such a situation today. Tang Fuliu''s eyes were turning and he thought a little. He suddenly stood beside Zhao Qixiu and looked at him in a low voice. He thought every word carefully: "otherwise, I''ll go to the palace to find the empress and ask her to tell the emperor about us. After all, you''re the empress''s uncle. Even if you don''t look at the Buddhist''s face, you''ll save our lives!" "No, I can''t!" On hearing that Tang Fuliu wanted to go to the palace to find Wen Wanqing, Zhao Qixiu quickly stood up and scolded. At this time, Wen Wanqing must not be involved. She is the emperor''s rebellious scale. At the moment, asking the queen for mercy will only make the emperor more disgusted with them. "Master, why not? If the queen knows this, she will help us. " Tang Fuliu said very firmly. When Zhao Qixiu saw her like this, he suddenly waved his hand, as if he had been transferred to other people. While the couple were arguing, there was a sudden noise in the courtyard outside. Tang Fu Liu wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, slightly straightened his clothes, and then went to open the door to see what was the reason for the noise. As soon as she opened the door, she suddenly saw Wen Wan standing upright in the courtyard, while the house''s little fellows and bodyguards were blocking her from entering. "Bold, you people are not used to the rules on weekdays. How can the empress be stopped when you say it, and get out of my way!" Tang Fuliu opened his mouth and yelled at the servants in the mansion, then walked towards wenwanqing. "Empress, why did you leave the palace at this time? Did the emperor ask you to come?" Tang Fu Liu went up to Wen Wanqing and bent his knees slightly. He took all the people to greet her. Wen Wanqing was worried that Tang Fuliu would be hit hard by this incident, but he didn''t expect that this incident was the biggest blow to his uncle. Tang Fuliu was so energetic that he was still excellent. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1420 "Aunt, the palace came to the palace today. It''s really under the emperor''s command. Can you let the palace go in and have a word with your uncle?" Wen Wanqing also directly to the Tang Fuliu Road, there is no roundabout. Hearing this, Tang Fuliu looked back at Zhao Qixiu standing in the flower hall and sighed, "you all go down. No one is allowed to come near without my command, you know?" The boy and the bodyguard in the mansion answered immediately, and then withdrew from the courtyard. Seeing this, Tang Fuliu took Wen Wanqing''s hand and looked at him with tears in his eyes: "Wanqing, you must make the decision for your uncle. How can he betray the emperor and you? All this is dead misunderstanding, Wanqing!" Misunderstanding? If there is a misunderstanding, what does this secret letter represent? "Aunt, I want to ask my uncle if there is something wrong with my palace. I''ll know later." Wen Wanqing glanced at Tang Fuliu. Instead of accepting anything because of her words, he looked at Zhao Qixiu standing in the flower hall. Zhao Qixiu leaned forward slightly and bowed to the visitor. Wen Wanqing looked at his dejected appearance and said in a low voice, "uncle, we are here today. I have to ask you something clearly. I hope my uncle can answer me truthfully, OK?" Tang Fu Liu sat on one side, a little worried, and wanted to defend Zhao Qi Xiu. But when he saw their eyes, he swallowed the words. "Wanqing, if you have anything to say, just ask. Even if your uncle cheated others, he won''t cheat you." Tang Fuliu took the teapot in his hand and poured a bowl of tea for wenwanqing. Wen Wanqing followed Tang Fuliu''s line of sight and looked at Zhao Qixiu. Zhao Qixiu was a little guilty when she looked at him. He didn''t open his eyes and sighed helplessly, "whatever you want to ask me, I don''t have anything to hide at this time." Seeing this, Wen Wanqing put his tea cup aside and looked at Zhao Qixiu: "uncle, is it really for the emperor, or for yourself?" "Naturally, it''s for the emperor''s sake that people in the rivers and lakes fear Miao. Although it''s under the jurisdiction of the imperial court now, we don''t know much about them, so I want to take general Dingbei to go to Miao in person to get to know Miao well and find a way for us." Zhao Qixiu explained to Wen Wanqing. Since it was not for his own selfish desire at the beginning, but in the end, he was hurt by a secret letter from Yingxue. How could Zhao Qixiu''s usual wisdom not be enough at this time. As he said, the Miao area is well known in the river and lake. If she remembers correctly, the Miao area is classified according to who is good at making poisonous insects. It''s not like them. They study hard for ten years, waiting to be able to kill officials in court one day. So Wen Wanqing told Zhao Qixiu what he said, "uncle, don''t you think that Yan Feiyi and Yingxue in miaojiang would listen to your suggestions and completely change the system of miaojiang? You know, the country is easy to change, and their nature is hard to change. They don''t want to resist in their bones. No matter what you say, he won''t have any reaction." "However, Yingxue has already mentioned it to me in the letter --" before the words Zhao Qixiu wanted to say came, Ji was interrupted by Wen Wanqing. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1421 "Does my uncle want to say that Yingxue has made a promise to you that as long as you go to help yanfeiyi and stay in Miao, you will not lose your uncle''s gift, right?" Wen Wanqing''s eyes flashed a little cold light, and the look in Zhao Qixiu''s eyes also became very cold. Zhao Qixiu didn''t expect that Wen Wanqing would know the content of the secret letter, so he looked at Wen Wanqing and looked at her strangely. "How do you know what''s written in this secret letter?" Asked Zhao Qixiu. Seeing this, Wen Wanqing took out the secret letter from his sleeve and put it on the table at hand. "Aunt, uncle, Wanqing, thank you very much for helping the emperor step by step over the years, but I never thought that my uncle would betray us one day!" Tang Fu Liu stepped forward, took the secret letter on the table in his hand, turned to look at Zhao Qi Xiu, and asked him, "is this what you call the secret letter?" Zhao Qixiu nodded somewhat difficultly. Tang Fuliu looked at the secret letter in her hand. When she saw what was written on it, she could not help frowning. It was also extremely difficult to understand. How could her husband betray the emperor and wenwanqing because of these? "Husband, do you really want to betray me? That''s why the secret letter is still here?" Tang Fuliu held an''s letter tightly in his hand and looked at Zhao Qixiu. Zhao Qixiu''s face was red and white at the moment. He opened his mouth slightly and wanted to explain to Tang Fuliu, but he didn''t say anything in the end. "Mr. Zhao, I''ve come here to ask you a question. Are you really going to betray me and the emperor and go to miaojiang?" Wen Wanqing stares at Zhao Qixiu tightly, as if not missing his slightest expression from his face. Listening to her question, Zhao Qixiu immediately stood up from his chair and retorted: "no, I didn''t think so. At the beginning, I was just confused, so I brought the secret letter back with me. But after I brought it back, I put it in my bedroom. I didn''t tell anyone. Even your aunt and I didn''t say that, how could I betray you To be with the emperor is just one wrong step, and the next step is all wrong! " With these words, Zhao Qixiu slumped down in his chair. Now what''s the use of saying these words? The emperor has already determined that he is unfaithful to him in the future, and has sent the queen to interrogate him personally. In the future, he will not get the emperor''s trust in the court. Suddenly thinking of Zhao Qiwu, Zhao Qixiu''s heart is even more bitter. It turns out that the emperor asked himself to take his royal highness to Dingbei general''s residence, but he was so content. So that the two brothers have a gap between them, for this reason, Zhao Qixiu heavily sighed, and again, nothing to explain. "Wanqing, I have lost this chess game, but can I ask you to see that for the sake of you and the emperor for so many years, can I ask the emperor for a favor for your aunt?" Zhao Qixiu put his last hope on Wen Wanqing. However, Wen Wanqing suddenly stood up from his chair and took a look at Zhao Qixiu. The anger hidden in his body was still not vented to them. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1422 After all, she is the closest person. What can she do with them? Tang Fuliu wanted to persuade him to make peace, but when she looked at Wen Wanqing, her pleading words were also in her heart. Her eyes were red, and her mouth turned into something else. "Wan Qing, you don''t have to be embarrassed. I haven''t seen a big storm with your uncle. You don''t have to think about this. The emperor doesn''t know what kind of person your uncle and I are. Even if your uncle really wants to betray, he doesn''t have the courage. Instead of that, let me go with your uncle!" Tang Fu Liu wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She didn''t want to stay in the world alone. "Aunt, what are you talking about? You and your uncle are my relatives. How can I be helpless? You''d better burn this secret letter as soon as possible!" Wen Wanqing looks at Tang Fuliu. As soon as Tang Fuliu heard this, he immediately understood it. He went forward and grabbed the secret letter from Zhao Qixiu. In front of them, he lit the candle lamp in the flower hall, and then burned the secret letter. "Wanqing, that -" wenwanqing walked towards the door, then turned back and said faintly, "I will go back to explain the reason to the emperor, but what will happen in the future depends on my uncle''s fortune!" After that, he left Zhao''s house. After Wen Wanqing left, Tang Fuliu''s hidden tears suddenly came out. Looking back at Zhao Qixiu, who was sitting on the chair with a look of tears, he looked at him with a runny nose. "Master, with Wanqing''s good words for you around the emperor, you will definitely be OK!" "Well, don''t cry!" Zhao Qixiu patted Tang Fuliu''s hand and comforted him. When Qiao Yushu was drinking tea with others in a chaliao, 20 miles away from the capital, he suddenly heard other people in the chaliao talking about the news in the capital. Then Qiao Yushu drank the big bowl of tea in his hand and pricked up his ears to listen. On the small table, two big men were drinking tea and said, "have you heard that the emperor seems to be really angry this time, and actually wants to fight against the people around the queen!" "Really? It doesn''t mean that the emperor takes good care of the empress. How can he do it to her people? But who is it?" The other asked curiously. The man with his back to Qiao Yushu deliberately lowered his voice. He seemed afraid that others would know him. He said in a low voice: "it''s the uncle of the empress. I heard it''s Zhao Qixiu, Lord Zhao!" "What? Mr. Zhao, how could it be him? Mr. Zhao is a good official The man obviously didn''t believe what he said, so he raised his voice several times. All the people around him looked at him. Seeing this, the man immediately hit him and said angrily, "what are you doing in such a big way? Is it hard to make people here know?" "No, tell me what''s going on?" The man immediately approached, trying to hear the whole story clearly. And another man told him all about it. The man suddenly raised his eyes and asked, "what you said is true or false. It''s not all made up by you!" "How can there be a fake? My cousin is working in general Zhao''s mansion. Can there be any fake news about him? If it wasn''t for Mr. Zhao Qixiu, my cousin would not have been punished by General Zhao!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1423 "What did your cousin do? How could he be punished by the general?" "It''s not because he didn''t stop Mr. Zhao and let him see that the general''s beloved baby was killed." The man took a peanut from the bowl. They were talking on the small table, but they didn''t know that they were heard by the people nearby. Qiao Yushu drank all the tea in his hand, then looked at the bodyguard sitting beside him, and motioned them to go and pay the money, so as to continue on their way. Some of the bodyguards immediately took care of it. After paying the money, they continued to walk towards the capital. When they left chaliao, they turned their back to Hongqiao, who was sitting in the corner. At the moment, after listening to the two men''s words, they frowned deeper and deeper. They put down the silver and set out. At night, Qiao Yushu finally rushed back to the capital. He didn''t stay long in the capital, so he went to the palace to meet the emperor. Royal study. Qiao Yushu knelt down and did not dare to look up at xuanjue. "Emperor, I heard that the emperor was going to deal with Mr. Zhao all the way back. I don''t know if it''s true or not?" "It''s true. How can you plead for your teacher?" Xuanjue sits on the top and looks at Qiao Yu''s book. Qiao Yushu is a clean and honest official. He chose to go to Jiangnan when it was so difficult. He didn''t give up halfway because of the hardships of Jiangnan. He took care of all the things in Jiangnan before he came back with his own order. Therefore, at this point, xuanjue would not doubt that Qiao Yushu would do anything against his official morality just because of his teacher-student relationship. Sure enough, when Qiao Yushu heard xuanjue''s words, he immediately kowtowed to xuanjue and said, "please don''t worry, Emperor. If it''s really the teacher''s fault, as a student, he won''t plead for him. Instead, he will ask the emperor to deal with it impartially." "Well, I didn''t mistake you. Tomorrow you''ll take someone to the general''s house to persuade General Zhao for me, so that he can get better quickly." Xuanjue said to him. At the same time, Hongqiao also walked towards the inn in the capital. Before long, she found a group of people walking towards her. Hongqiao stood on the side of the small booth, holding a silver hairpin in her hand, with her back to the visitors. "Mr. Qiao, if your teacher really made a mistake, do you really want the emperor to deal with him? That''s your mentor!" A bodyguard who follows around Qiao Yushu opens his mouth. This bodyguard is Qiao Yushu''s personal bodyguard. Since he went to Jiangnan, he has always been around him. Therefore, when the emperor summoned Qiao Yushu into the palace, the bodyguard was always around him. Qiao Yushu looked at the front and then whispered to Sanqi beside him: "do you think I want the emperor to deal with the teacher? At this time, if anyone asks for mercy for the teacher, it will push the teacher into the abyss." "My Lord, I don''t quite understand what you mean by that!" The bodyguard didn''t quite understand what he said for a moment. However, Qiao Yushu didn''t explain to him. He turned a corner and went back to his residence. And standing beside the peddler, Hongqiao held the silver hairpin tightly. The peddler saw a girl with her silver hairpin, thought it was business, and immediately began to sell her things to Hongqiao. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1424 Unfortunately, when Qiao Yushu left, Hongqiao also put down the silver hairpin. "Ah, I said what''s the matter with you girl. If you don''t buy it, don''t stand in my way. It''s true!" The peddler looked at Hongqiao''s dress. He thought she was a rich owner, but he just stood by her stall for a while and then left, so he was not happy. When Hongqiao left here, she found an inn in the restaurant nearby. After a rest, she thought that she would sneak into general Dingbei''s house to see what happened to him. However, my heart is also very curious. Is it true what those people at chaliao said? However, even so, why did her insects die? Why did the emperor execute Zhao Qiwu in order to set an example to others? At the thought of this, Hongqiao was in the room of the inn, some of whom were uneasy. At night, the whole Inn was quiet. Hongqiao glanced at the movement outside. Then she quietly opened the window, climbed up from the eaves and went straight to Dingbei general''s house. In the general''s mansion, there are many bodyguards patrolling back and forth. They hear the sound of tiles moving on the roof. Just as they are about to look up, they see a red figure jumping down and a strange fragrance coming. The guards in the courtyard fell to the ground. Zhao Qiwu, who was resting in the room, heard the sound of weapons falling outside. He turned over from his couch, took his sword and hid behind the screen. With a squeak, a figure suddenly burst into his room and then walked towards his bed. Seeing this, Zhao Qiwu held his breath and waited for the comer to move forward. Then he took her down. The more Hongqiao went in, the more nervous she was. She was afraid that what she saw was not Zhao Qiwu himself, but a cold corpse. Just as she was about to lift the quilt on the bed, suddenly a cold light came directly at her neck, and the bright sword could wipe her eyes. See her body slightly a flash, then back to half a meter away, very vigilant looking at the person behind the bed curtain. "Who are you? Why do you come to Dingbei general''s residence most of the night? Is it the emperor who sent you to assassinate me?" Zhao Qiwu raised his sword with a cold light. When he learned that the emperor suspected that his brother would betray him, he had already guessed that the emperor would do something to himself, but he didn''t expect that it would be so fast. As soon as Hongqiao heard Zhao Qiwu''s voice, she immediately came out of the night and took down the veil on her face, "it''s me!" "Hongqiao, why are you? Why are you here?" Waiting to see clearly the face of the person, Zhao Qiwu showed a Leng, and then quickly put down the sword in his hand, stepped forward, trying to hold Hongqiao''s hand. But he was turned red. "Why did the insect die?" When her insect sensed that another insect was dead, she began to stop drinking blood, and soon died. She was a little worried about whether Zhao Qiwu had something to do with the capital. She didn''t even think about it. She came directly from the Miao area day and night. But who ever knew that he was safe. "Yes, my elder brother was trampled to death by accident. Hongqiao, are you --" Zhao Qiwu wanted to ask, is she worried about herself, so she rushed to the capital day and night? I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1425 Hongqiao snorted coldly, turned her back to him, and stood at the door of the room, "when you were leaving, I told you that you must take good care of this insect, but how do you take care of it?" But just a few days later, the insect had already died. Is that a good thing? Seeing that she was angry, Zhao Qiwu immediately went forward to explain to her, but Hongqiao didn''t give him the chance. Instead, she said coldly, "tomorrow I will leave the capital, and I will never come again. No matter what happens in the future, I will never take care of it." After that, I will leave here angrily. Can be Zhao Qiwu to firmly grasp the wrist, "Hongqiao, you don''t go, I have something to say to you!" Hongqiao couldn''t get rid of his shackles, so she wanted to deal with him with poisonous insects. Unfortunately, Zhao Qiwu saw through her tricks, so he said in a deep voice: "no matter what kind of poison you use, I won''t let go of your hand like before. I''ve already thought that if you like, I''ll resign to the emperor tomorrow and leave the capital with you." Smell speech, red Qiao some unbelievable looking at Zhao Qiwu: "you mean you want to abandon everything in the capital, with me back to the Miao frontier?" "No, we don''t have to go back to miaojiang. The world is so big that we can go anywhere as long as we are with you." Zhao Qiwu looks at the woman in front of him with burning eyes. The red Qiao listened to his words, the facial expression is tiny a meal, obviously don''t believe what he said. "Don''t you lie to me again? I heard about it when I came here. You and your brother have been suspected by the emperor." Hongqiao glanced at him. Zhao Qiwu released her hand, and Heng''s eyebrows stood upright: "how can those rumors outside be credulous? My brother and I will never betray the emperor and the empress." "However, how can I hear that before his departure, Mr. Zhao Qixiu had received a secret letter from the wife of our city Lord, and the thing mentioned in the secret letter is the dream of the whole world. Can you guarantee that your elder brother has no ambition for power?" Red Qiao raises Mou to see to the tall man in front of eyes. Zhao Qiwu shook his head fiercely. He believed that others didn''t know what kind of man his elder brother was. Didn''t he know it yet? "no, you must have heard wrong about how he could have done such a thing." Zhao Qiwu stepped back and sat down next to the table. Red Qiao also doesn''t care whether he has to listen to his words, directly a flash, then already disappeared from his room. Zhao Qiwu wanted to catch up with him, but as soon as he got out of the house, he saw a large number of bodyguards in the courtyard. Seeing this, he had to call Dr. Zhang, who lived in his mansion. When Dr. Zhang came, it was already midnight. Looking at the guards in the flower hall, he felt strange for a moment. "General Dingbei, what''s the matter?" Doctor Zhang pulled his clothes slightly and looked at the people who fell on the chair. Zhao Qiwu sat on the top and glanced at Dr. Zhang. He looked at him a little impatiently. "If the general knows what happened to them, he won''t have to let Mr. Zhang come here late at night." After that, no matter what his face was, he went back to the back room. Zhang Tai Yi was shocked by his eyes. When he was alone in the flower hall, he sighed and began to check which bodyguards fainted on the chairs. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1426 When he came forward to feel the pulse of one of them, he suddenly found that none of them were ordinary smoke addicts, but Miao''s special ecstasy. Could it be that these people were all harmed by Miao''s people. Thinking of this, Dr. Zhang quickly went forward to check other people, and sure enough, the rest of the people are also in this trance. It seems that the people who break into Dingbei general''s House late at night must be Miao people. But what is the reason for Miao people coming here late at night? Is it true that general Hao Zhao of Dingbei will not betray the emperor and the queen, as is rumored. No, he had to tell his royal highness and the emperor about the news. Thinking of this, Dr. Zhang didn''t treat those bodyguards any more. He quickly left Dingbei general''s house and rushed back to Taitai hospital late at night. The next day, early in the morning. Zhang Taiyi didn''t even change his clothes, so he waited outside the door of Jinluan hall. At this point, xuanjue, who came to the early Dynasty, could not help but feel a slight twinkle when he saw him. "Didn''t I ask you to stay in the general''s house? How did you come here?" Dr. Zhang quickly knelt down to him and said, "tell the emperor, I have something important to report to the emperor." "What''s the matter?" Zhang Taiyi kneels in front of xuanjue and looks at Jing''an standing beside him. Seeing this, xuanjue immediately motioned Jing''an to step back. "Say it!" What on earth is it for? I want to block myself from going to the morning court. "Tell the emperor that Weichen found a strange thing in Dingbei general''s mansion last night!" Doctor Zhang raised his head slightly, and his eyes were full of panic. "What strange thing?" "The bodyguards in the general''s house are all lost in the Miao area. Someone from the Miao area has broken into the general''s house, but no one has taken anyone''s life. Wei Chen thinks that the person must have come to find general Zhao, so he comes to report to the emperor!" Zhang Taiyi said to xuanjue word by word, without any concealment. After listening to his words, xuanjue''s brow slightly frowned, and the whole person couldn''t believe what he had heard. Now it is on the crest of the storm that Zhao Qiwu dares to associate with the people of Miao. Is he sure that he won''t do anything to them? "Well, I know about it. You should step down first and let me make a decision after going to the early court." Xuanjue took a look at Doctor Zhang kneeling in front of him. "Yes, I''ll leave first." Zhang Taiyi bowed slightly, then withdrew from the palace and went straight back to Dingbei general''s house. Jinluan hall. When xuanjue walked up to the hall, the civil and military officials standing at the bottom were still talking about it. As soon as he saw the emperor coming, he quickly closed his mouth. "Why, what do you say? Can''t I hear you?" Xuanjue sat on the top and looked at the ministers below. Among them, the ministers headed by Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu frowned. They wanted to explain for them, but they were held by the Minister of rites standing beside them, indicating him not to be impulsive. At this time, they''d better not continue to make trouble for the two adults. After all, if anyone dares to plead for them at this time, it''s like adding fuel to the fire. Instead of saving the two adults, they let themselves get in for nothing. Xiao Luanjing, standing on his right hand side, came out of the crowd and arched his hand to xuanjue, saying, "tell the emperor, now that Zhao Qixiu and general Dingbei are in trouble all over the city, how does the emperor plan to deal with them?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1427 Xuanjue narrowed her eyes and didn''t reply. Instead, she looked at the people who were standing next. Suddenly, she thought of what Dr. Zhang had just said to her, so she asked: "now the real idea of this matter has not been found out. As for whether Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu are really not loyal to me, we have to wait until we find out before we make a decision!" Xiao Luanjing knew that the emperor would not deal with Zhao Qixiu and general Dingbei so easily. After all, these two people not only had a deep relationship with the queen, but also were the emperor''s right arm. The emperor would not execute them. At the thought that they would miss such a good opportunity, Xiao Luan Jing felt very sorry. "Emperor, since we haven''t investigated the truth of this matter, we''d better let Weichen go to investigate. Weichen will surely abide by the law and will not bend the law for personal gain." Xiao Luanjing can''t miss such a good one. He is bound to find out the evidence of the conspiracy of the Zhao brothers. Unfortunately, he was a little late. "I''ve got the right person, so Xiao Aiqing doesn''t have to take care of it. Why do you bribe court officials at this year''s martial arts contest? Or do you think that people used to bribe with silver in previous years, but this year they were caught?" Xuanjue''s face changed slightly, and he looked down at the crowd. Hearing the speech, Xiao Luan Jing immediately gave him a clear explanation: "tell the emperor, this thing just happened suddenly, and it''s also because the Yan Family bribed the officials of the imperial court in order to let them get the quota of salt merchants, but the emperor, we officials are absolutely afraid to accept it!" Xuanjue didn''t have the heart to listen to his explanation. He waved his hand slightly: "OK, I need a reasonable explanation for this matter. Do you understand?" Xiao Luanjing immediately nodded heavily: "yes, I understand." But he was still a little unwilling. Seeing that there was no Qiao Yushu in the hall, he asked in a low voice: "since the emperor sent Qiao Yushu, why didn''t he see others? Is he still in Jiangnan and didn''t come back?" Xuanjue hooked his lips, put his hands on the jade platform, gently clasped the jade platform, and looked at the people below. "I''ve authorized Qiao Yushu to go to Dingbei general''s residence without going to the early court. Do you have any questions?" "Wei Chen -" Xiao Luan Jing wanted to say something more, but when he looked up at xuanjue. Suddenly, he was shocked by xuanjue''s cold eyes. He didn''t dare to say anything else. He bowed himself and went back to the courtiers. In this way, the affairs of today''s early court are really finished. "Retreat!" Xuan Jue together body, directly jilted the sleeve way. After all the civil and military officials left the Jinluan palace, Xiao Luan Jing looked at the man who was with him and whispered to him. Then he saw that the man had quietly left the palace. On the other hand. When Qiao Yushu takes people to the gate of Dingbei general''s house, Zhao Qiwu, who is having breakfast in the Chinese court, is almost choked by the porridge. "General, Qiao Yushu said that he came to ask you a few words on the emperor''s order!" The guard standing in the flower hall opened his mouth to Zhao Qiwu. Zhao Qiwu swallowed the steamed bread in his hand, and then wiped his hand. Then he signaled the bodyguard to let Qiao Yushu in. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1428 Anyway, he didn''t betray the emperor. Naturally, he was not afraid. When Qiao Yushu followed the bodyguard into the general''s house, he first looked around, and then followed the bodyguard to the flower hall. Zhao Qiwu looked at the comer''s dusty face and asked him how he came back from Jiangnan. But before he opened his mouth to get close to Qiao Yu''s book, he was stopped by the imperial guards around Qiao Yu''s book. "General, please respect yourself. Lord Qiao is investigating you according to the emperor''s order. Please cooperate with him." The Imperial Guard held a sword around his waist to block Zhao Qiwu. Looking at their posture, Zhao Qiwu was slightly stunned, and his eyebrows stood upright: "how come you are already a sinner if you need to guard against me like this? Are you afraid that I will do harm to him?" The two imperial guards didn''t listen to Zhao Qiwu''s words at all. They still stood in front of Qiao Yushu, just like what Zhao Qiwu said. They were afraid that he would do harm to Yu Shu. But Qiao Yushu didn''t think that Zhao Qiwu would do anything to himself, so he walked forward from behind them and said to Zhao Qiwu, "general Dingbei, they are also ordered to do things. You''d better not embarrass them, and don''t embarrass Weichen. After the investigation, Weichen will naturally give you justice." Fair? Nowadays, rumors are spreading all over the capital. What justice does he have. "Qiao Yushu, I don''t care much about you because you are my brother and student, but you have to show me clearly. Is Zhao Qiwu the kind of person who will betray the emperor and the empress?" Zhao Qiwu roared. Unfortunately, Qiao Yushu was not shocked by his momentum. He stretched out his hand and motioned for the imperial army to stand aside, while he sat on the chair and looked up at Zhao Qiwu. "General Dingbei, I''ll just ask you a few questions. I''ll deal with the rest. If you and Mr. Zhao have betrayed the emperor and empress, you know that. Naturally, I won''t wrongly treat you." Qiao Yushu is completely selfless, not because of the relationship between Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu. Looking at him like this, Zhao Qiwu hates iron but not steel. He knows that Qiao Yushu is a bookworm with a dull head. "Well, what questions do you have for the general?" Zhao Qiwu made the past toward the chair on one side, and then held his head to read Qiao Yu''s book. Qiao Yushu sits upright, and then sees that Zhao Qiwu is so honest and willing to cooperate with himself. He can''t help but wonder in his heart. Even so, he also hopes that he won''t really be like the rumors outside. "General Dingbei, you and Mr. Zhao went to the Miao area at the same time. Do you have any contact with the city master and his wife?" Qiao Yushu asked. Zhao Qi Wu Lue thought and shook his head: "the only thing that the general said most to their people in Miao is Hongqiao. As for the wife of the city leader, only when she went there for the first time, she met them once, but she didn''t talk much." After all, Yingxue is still under a gentle and clear tree, and now he is the wife of the city leader of Miao. For a while, he is still not used to it. After hearing this, Qiao Yushu''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and then continued to ask: "since you said you had never talked with the city master''s wife alone, what''s the matter with the poisonous insects you brought back?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1429 Facing Qiao Yushu so aggressive, Zhao Qiwu suddenly stood up from the chair, but when he saw Qiao Yushu''s calm face, he sat back. "The bug was not sent by Yingxue, but --" speaking of this, Zhao Qiwu''s face was a little red, but he couldn''t say what he said. He didn''t want Hongqiao to be involved. "But what --" unfortunately, Qiao Yushu didn''t intend to let him hide this matter. After all, people all know that he brought back the poisonous insects from Miao. Although Zhao Qixiu had trampled on the insect to death, his suspicion didn''t wash away because of the heavy burden. Zhao Qiwu tightly pursed his thin lips and didn''t want to say. Qiao Yushu was a little restless. Although he was ordered by the emperor to investigate the matter, he didn''t want Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu to have an accident. "General Zhao, if you don''t explain this matter clearly, I''m afraid more people will be involved. Do you want to be interrogated by Weichen''s teacher with you?" Qiao Yushu''s eyes stare at Zhao Qiwu tightly. Zhao Qixiu is a civil servant. If he is questioned by his own students, he will be disgraced if it spreads. Since Qiao Yushu knew that the emperor wanted him to investigate this matter, he already understood the emperor''s intention. The emperor seems to doubt them, but in fact, he did protect them. Just when Zhao Qiwu hesitated and couldn''t make up his mind, he suddenly heard a noise outside the house. And a green faced bodyguard who was beaten ran in from the outside and bowed to Zhao Qiwu in a panic. "Qi, Qi, general, there''s a woman outside who wants to break into the mansion and his subordinates. They can''t stop her!" The guard''s speech was a little vague because of the injury to his face. Hearing the speech, Zhao Qiwu immediately stood up from his chair and immediately began to walk outside. Who, such a bold man, dared to make trouble at the gate of Dingbei general''s mansion in the morning? He really ate the heart of a bear. Qiao Yushu and the imperial guards followed him, especially those who followed Qiao Yushu. They were afraid that Zhao Qiwu would suddenly disappear in front of them, otherwise, they would not be able to go back to the emperor. The trouble outside the mansion is not necessarily caused by general Dingbei. "Who is it? Who is it that dares to make trouble outside the general''s house?" Zhao Qiwu took the sword from the bodyguard and looked out the door of the mansion. Outside the general''s house, a group of bodyguards fell to the ground, and a woman in red was standing in front of them. Why does the woman in red look so familiar? Qiao Yushu frowned slightly. For a moment, he couldn''t remember where he had seen this woman. Hongqiao took the sword in her hand and looked at Zhao Qiwu: "how come you don''t even know me, but it''s only one night, so you want to take my life?" Hongqiao''s eyes looked at the sword in Zhao Qiwu''s hand. When Zhao Qiwu saw that the man in front of him was Hongqiao, he was slightly surprised. Then he immediately put away his sword and walked towards her. The bodyguard in the mansion was stunned to see that his general actually knew this woman, but he was still afraid that this woman would hurt the general, so he stood in front of Zhao Qiwu. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1430 "General, don''t go forward. What should you do if she hurts you?" "I''m blind. This is Hongqiao girl in Miao area. Get out of the way for the general Zhao Qiwu pushed aside the guard in front of him. The bodyguard didn''t know his face at all. Hongqiao snorts coldly and takes back her sword. When Zhao Qiwu comes forward to ask her how she came to her residence, she sees that the imperial guards have surrounded Hongqiao ahead of him. "Qiao Yushu, what are you doing?" Zhao Qiwu looked back at Qiao Yu''s book and asked in a deep voice. Qiao Yushu is also very helpless, who let this red Qiao is Miao people, at this time how can the emperor''s order disobey. "General Zhao, since this girl is from Miao, why don''t you ask her to come into the mansion and have a look at what''s going on?" In the book, Qiao Yu bows to Zhao Qiwu. After listening to Qiao Yushu''s words, Zhao Qiwu didn''t want to let Hongqiao participate at all, so he blocked Hongqiao behind him. "This matter has nothing to do with her. If you have any words, you can ask the general directly. Why do you have to embarrass a woman?" Qiao Yushu picked eyebrows, they embarrassed a woman, he did not look, this woman''s skill is very good. "General Zhao, I''d like to ask you where the poisonous insects come from. And have you ever seen the wife of the city leader in private with Mr. Zhao?" Although Qiao Yushu asked Zhao Qiwu, his eyes turned to Hongqiao behind him. For a moment, Zhao Qiwu was in a dilemma. On one hand, he was his elder brother, and on the other hand, he was the person he liked. If there was a little mistake, it would affect them. Zhao Qiwu is hesitant, do not know how to answer this question. Hongqiao, standing behind Zhao Qiwu, immediately came out from behind him and looked at Qiao Yushu with a look of disdain: "is this the way you treat guests in the capital? I remember that I came to the capital once before. Your Emperor didn''t treat us like this. It seems that he was for something at that time?" Hongqiao deliberately pondered for a moment, then said: "yes, it''s for the sake of the killing of gong''e in the Queen''s palace. If it wasn''t for our help, I''m afraid that the murderer is still at large. Maybe your queen may be --" "bold, you can be punished for slandering the queen like this!" One side of the Imperial Guard did not expect that the red Forsythia would also know about it, and could not help but put the sword in her hand close to a point, trying to stop her from speaking. Unfortunately, he was blocked by Zhao Qiwu. He said, "everything she said is true. Qiao Yushu, is that how you treat her?" Qiao Yushu looked at the scene of the confrontation and felt headache. Then he came forward and pressed the sword in the hands of the imperial guards. "Don''t be impulsive. The emperor has said everything and obeyed my orders. Now can you ask Miss Hongqiao to move to the flower hall? Weichen really has a few words to ask Miss Hongqiao!" Seeing that Qiao Yushu''s attitude was so gentle, Hongqiao nodded slightly, patted Zhao Qiwu''s body and said, "OK, don''t stand in my way. I''m here today to make it clear to them for you, so that you won''t be misunderstood by others!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1431 After that, regardless of the suspicion on Zhao Qiwu''s face, he went straight to Qiao Yushu, looked him up and down, and then swaggered into the general''s house. See red Qiao so swagger into the general''s residence, everyone is a Leng at first, and then immediately followed behind her. "General Zhao, it seems that you don''t want her to take part in it, but they also think about you and Mr. Zhao." Qiao Yushu said a word to general Dingbei. No matter what Zhao Qiwu''s expression was, he went in with the imperial guards. Seeing the bodyguards standing up, Zhao Qiwu reached out and patted them on the head, and said in a cold voice, "I''ll see her again in the future, so let her in, OK?" "yes, general, I understand!" Watching their general treat this woman like this, even if they don''t understand it any more. When all the people entered the flower hall, they saw that Hongqiao had already been very impolite sitting on the seat, looking at them with good time. Zhao Qiwu reaches for Qiao Yushu to sit down and talk. Then he asks someone to offer tea. Then he looks at Xiang Hongqiao. Without waiting for Qiao Yushu to ask, Hongqiao takes the initiative to speak. "You don''t have to give me that kind of empty. If you have anything, you don''t have to beat around the Bush to ask!" Hongqiao looks at Qiao Yushu impatiently. She hates the civil servants in the capital and salutes at every turn. Seeing this, Qiao Yu''s book is not ambiguous. Since others have already made it clear, he doesn''t have to worry about anything. What''s more, looking at this red girl''s informal appearance, and I think she is not that kind of villain. "Since Miss Hongqiao is so straightforward, I''ll ask directly." Qiao Yushu looks at Hong Qiao and then says. Zhao Qiwu looked at Hongqiao nervously and said in a low voice: "you don''t have to participate in this matter. Why?" To help herself, put herself in danger. Smell speech, red Qiao stares at him one eye, cold voice way: "if I don''t come, you big fool can give this matter to say clearly, point to may be wronged by them, at that time I don''t want to be the accomplice of them these people." "Miss Hongqiao, we''ll find out the truth of the matter, and we won''t wronged anyone." Qiao Yushu doesn''t like the satirical remarks made by Hongqiao. "OK, don''t talk so much nonsense. If you have anything to ask, you should hurry up. After asking, I have to hurry back to miaojiang!" She didn''t have so much time to spend with them. After listening to her words, Qiao Yushu didn''t say anything else to her. Even if he said it, the girl may not listen to her. "I want to know if general Dingbei and Mr. Zhao had seen the Lord or his wife in private when they were in the Miao area?" Qiao Yushu asked. Hearing the words, Hongqiao leaned back slightly, looked around for a week, and then said, "no, except when they just arrived in miaojiang, after the city leader took care of them, they never saw the city leader in private again!" Smell speech, the one side of the Imperial Army cold voice sarcastic way: "you so clear, difficult not you are staring at them two people day and night in the Miao frontier?" When questioned by others, Hongqiao coldly looked at the Imperial Guard and said, "you are right. I''m just staring at them, but I''m only responsible for taking general Dingbei to understand the insects in Miao. As for Zhao Qixiu, you have to ask another person." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1432 "Another person, is it difficult for you Miao Jiang to send another person to look at Mr. Zhao?" "That''s right. He''s the master of our Miao area. Besides, you want to know the poisonous insects of our Miao area. How can they betray each other now?" Hongqiao to the beginning and the end of some do not understand. Qiao Yushu swallowed his saliva slightly. Looking at Hongqiao, he didn''t look like a liar, so he said, "what''s this poisonous insect?" Red Qiao glanced at Qiao Yushu and Zhao Qiwu. She cleared her throat slightly and said, "I gave him that poisonous insect." "What, you gave it. Why do you want to give it to General Zhao? Do you want to use it to persecute General Zhao?" Qiao Yushu got up angrily. Before he came, he heard that Zhao Qiwu had fainted because of the insect, so in his heart, the insect was a harmful thing. After all, Qiao Yushu doesn''t know much about insects. On hearing Qiao Yushu''s words, Hongqiao''s face turned a little red. Although he misunderstood her intention, she really couldn''t open her mouth if she wanted to admit what she had done in front of so many people. At the thought of what she had done for Zhao Qiwu, her face was a little hot. "It''s because I didn''t harm him with this insect, but to make sure he was safe!" Hongqiao lowered her head and bit her lips. She was embarrassed to say something. "For the safety of General Zhao? This makes Qiao Yushu a little confused. If it''s really for the safety of General Zhao, why did that happen before? " Qiao Yushu said his doubts. Suddenly a report came from outside the flower hall. "General, Dr. Zhang wants to see you!" The bodyguard came in from the outside and spoke to the people sitting in the room. At this time, Dr. Zhang came to join in. As soon as Zhao Qiwu wanted to say no to him, he heard Qiao Yu saying: "why don''t you just let Dr. Zhang come in and listen to what he said?" "He is just a doctor, what can he know, or --" Zhao Qiwu didn''t want to let Doctor Zhang in at all, saying something bad for Hongqiao and himself. But when he looked at Qiao Yushu''s eyes and those of the imperial guards, he had to change his mouth, waved his hand and said, "let Dr. Zhang come in and reply!" On hearing Zhao Qiwu''s words, the bodyguard immediately went out and brought in Dr. Zhang. As soon as Zhang Taiyi entered, he saluted everyone who was sitting. Especially when he saw Hongqiao, he walked towards Qiao Yushu with some fear. "Dr. Zhang, what are you here for?" Qiao Yushu naturally saw Zhang Taiyi''s fear, so he asked. Zhang Taiyi bows to Qiao Yushu: "Mr. Qiao, I''m here to tell you why General Zhao fainted." "Oh, dare to ask, is there something else in it?" Qiao Yushu deliberately said very loud, let the standing next to the imperial army to hear. "It''s not that there''s something hidden in his hand, but that Mr. Zhao''s syncope really has nothing to do with the insects. It''s just that he lost too much blood and his Qi and blood surged up at that time that he suddenly fainted." Zhang Taiyi whispered. Wen Yan, standing beside Qiao Yushu, does not believe him. "How can it be? It is clear that General Zhao lost too much blood because he raised poisonous insects. The reason lies in the poisonous insects. It can be seen that General Zhao did have contacts with Miao in private." The imperial guard standing beside Qiao Yushu began to question Zhang Taiyi''s words. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1433 As everyone knows, in the eyes of others, he is trying to put an unnecessary charge on General Zhao, which is not the emperor''s original intention. Seeing this, Qiao Yushu has a plan in his heart. He keeps the Imperial Guard in mind and wants to let his people inquire about it for a while to see who the imperial guard is. But Hongqiao said with a low smile: "why, your doctor Zhang has already said that General Zhao''s syncope has nothing to do with my poisonous insects. You can''t wait to let General Zhao Fu FA. What''s your peace of mind?" She doesn''t have Qiao Yushu to settle down. For those who want to persecute themselves, of course, she has to solve it by herself. Otherwise, staying will be a disaster. When they didn''t notice her, she suddenly saw Hongqiao take out a poisonous insect from her brocade bag and walk towards the Imperial Guard. The Imperial Guard was standing by and talking. He didn''t notice Hongqiao''s action at all. As soon as he opened his mouth, he saw a green bug flying towards him. Scared him at a loss and opened his mouth directly, the poisonous insect flew into his mouth. When they saw him swallow it, he swallowed it directly. "You witch, what did you give me?" The Imperial Guard covered his neck with both hands and looked at Hongqiao in horror. Hongqiao clapped her hands slightly, but she didn''t expect that her poisonous insects would be eaten by him, so she said helplessly: "nature is a good thing. How about it? Do you feel uncomfortable now? Do you feel something burrowing under your skin?" Suddenly, she thought of something again. Hongqiao quickly changed her words: "Oh, no, it should be in my stomach." "You -" the Imperial Guard ran to the outside of the flower hall and began to pick it out with his fingers. However, he could only retch in bursts, which was of no help at all. "You didn''t want his life, did you?" Zhao Qiwu was a little worried. After all, if Hongqiao killed the imperial guards in the palace, it would be hard to explain. Hongqiao naturally knew the seriousness of the application, so she said: "don''t worry, it will be OK. It''s just a small poisonous insect. It''s not enough to kill him. It''s hard for him for a few days at most. I''ll see if he dares to speak wildly!" Looking at the imperial guards standing outside, the red eyes slightly narrowed and hummed coldly. Seeing this, everyone looked at each other, where dare to talk with Hongqiao at will, let alone be impolite to Zhao Qiwu. Waiting for Zhao Qiwu to take back his sight from the outside of the imperial guards, he happened to be in line with Qiao Yushu''s sight. "Mr. Qiao, you can see what happened. The general has no excuse. As for whether Mr. Zhao and I really betrayed the court, please solve it by yourself. Come and see off!" Zhao Qiwu called out to the outside. After a while, the bodyguard in general Dingbei''s mansion came towards them. "Lord Joe, please Zhao Qiwu doesn''t plan to keep him now. As for the Imperial Guard, he won''t be allowed to keep talking in the general''s mansion. Qiao Yushu saw that Zhao Qiwu didn''t cooperate so much, so he took a look at him and Hongqiao standing beside him, lowered his voice and said, "general Dingbei, do you know what you and Mr. Zhao will face when I leave?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1434 Zhao Qiwu snorted coldly and said flatly, "whatever it is, I''m not afraid of it." "In that case, the official will leave!" Seeing that Zhao Qiwu didn''t cooperate with him, Qiao Yushu left Dingbei general''s house with the imperial guards. As soon as he got out of the house, Qiao Yushu said to the imperial guard who followed him: "you don''t have to follow us. Let Dr. Zhang show you first." "How can I do that, my lord? My subordinates have been ordered by the emperor, especially --" before he finished his words, he felt that his stomach was tumbling and he went to the corner of the wall to vomit. See this, Qiao Yu book where will continue to wait for him, direct command people to leave here. When the imperial guards looked up, Qiao Yushu''s team had disappeared. No way, he had to wait for Doctor Zhang behind him to come to treat him, otherwise he would really suffer to death. After the procession turned a long lane, Qiao Yushu asked people to stop, picked the carriage curtain, looked out at the royal guards who were following him, and said, "go and follow the man just now secretly. I think he is very suspicious." A listen to Qiao Yu book of command, that imperial guard tiny a Leng, full of suspicion of looking at Qiao Yu book. "You are sent by the emperor to help me. Why don''t you even listen to me?" Qiao Yushu, sitting in the carriage, saw that these people were not moved, so he lengthened his face and looked at them. Seeing this, the Imperial Guard went to the back. Qiao Yushu said: "don''t let him find your trace. When he comes back, report to me quickly. Who sent that man, do you know?" "Yes, my Lord!" The Royal Army arched slightly and disappeared into the crowd. Looking at the remaining group of people who followed him, Qiao Yushu put down the curtain of the carriage and told the coachman outside: "and turn the horse''s head, let''s go to Mr. Zhao''s house to sit down!" On hearing this, the imperial guards immediately said, "Lord Qiao, the emperor has told you to just investigate general Zhao, but he didn''t ask you to go to Lord Zhao''s house." Zhao Qixiu is Qiao Yushu''s teacher. If Qiao Yushu secretly leaks information to Zhao Qixiu, what can he do? "I''m just going to visit you. Can''t I? Besides, the Emperor didn''t tell me that I can''t go to Mr. Zhao''s house!" Qiao Yu Book voice suddenly cold, although can''t see his facial expression, but also can know he this time very angry. The coachman did not dare to disobey Qiao Yushu''s order, so he went to Zhao Qixiu''s house with a carriage. When you see that none of the bodyguards in Zhao Qixiu''s house is on the door, Qiao Yushu is curious. What''s the matter? It''s reasonable to say that the guards on the door should come to meet them now. The carriage stops at the door of Zhao Qixiu''s house. Looking at the empty door, Qiao Yushu''s heart is inexplicably uneasy. "Lord Qiao, in fact, when the emperor sent you to Dingbei general''s house, he already photographed another man to come to Lord Zhao''s house. Now, I think Lord Zhao has been taken back by the Minister of punishment to interrogate him!" One side of the Imperial Guard suddenly stepped forward to Qiao Yu. Qiao Yushu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the emperor ordered the Minister of punishment to interrogate Mr. Zhao. Now he looked at the mansion again. He was afraid that even the teacher''s wife would be arrested by the Ministry of punishment for interrogation. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1435 "Back to the Ministry of justice!" Qiao Yushu gave an order and turned to get on the carriage. How could he sit and ignore it. The imperial guards didn''t expect that Qiao Yu would not listen to the emperor, so they said to your colleagues around them, "go back to the palace quickly and report this to the emperor. Go quickly!" The rest of them followed Qiao Yushu''s carriage and went to the punishment department. On the other hand, after Doctor Zhang''s treatment, the royal guard who was infected with the insect did not take it out, but had the opportunity to get in touch with the people behind him. So in a place that no one else noticed, quietly went to Xiao Luanjing''s house. However, the imperial guard who followed him under Qiao Yushu''s command did not return to the palace. Instead, he went to Lord Xiao''s house. With a frown, he planned to report the matter to the emperor and let him decide. The Ministry of punishment. Above the court, the Minister of punishment sat at the top, looking at the people kneeling below. He patted the wood of the hall and immediately startled Tang Fuliu. Zhao qixiulue looked up at him in displeasure, and said, "Lord Shangshu, why do you treat us like this before we have a clear idea? Have we offended you? " The Minister of punishment didn''t have the time to write with him. He took a look at Zhao Qi and said, "you don''t have to argue with me here. Those who know each other will explain themselves clearly as soon as possible, so that they won''t be punished?" "Listen to your meaning, is this to extort a confession by words and deeds?" Zhao Qixiu stood up and protected Tang Fuliu from fear. A heavy shock sounded again, and the Minister of punishment''s words were very sharp, "Zhao Qixiu, when you went to miaojiang this time, the emperor trusted your brothers so much, but I didn''t expect that you actually dared to have a private contact with the wife of the city leader of miaojiang. Did you say that you two betrayed the emperor?" "I''m not an official, Mr. Shang Shu. We''ve been in the same Dynasty for decades. Don''t you know how I can do such things?" "The fly is not in the seamless egg. There must be a reason for it. If you two are killed, the emperor will not let me investigate you. Since you are willing to tell me clearly, come and serve me with punishment!" At his command, the guards standing on the court immediately carried up the instruments of torture and prepared to punish Tang Fuliu and Zhao Qixiu. He didn''t believe it. After being punished, they didn''t want to be honest. After the instruments of torture were really carried up by the people, a woman in Tang Fuliu could not have seen such powerful objects, so she pulled Zhao Qixiu''s clothes with some fear. Zhao Qixiu protected her firmly behind her, looked up at the person sitting up, "you can''t torture us, you want to make a move!" "Come on, since Zhao Qixiu is a dead duck and refuses to speak out, he will be punished for his wife." With an order, he saw the bodyguard standing in front of him walking towards Zhao Qixiu with a tool of torture. Zhao Qixiu is just a literary minister. Where is their opponent? After some tugging, he directly let the bodyguards pull Tang Fuliu out. "Master -" Tang Fuliu was pushed to the ground by them and looked at Zhao Qixiu with a little panic. Zhao Qixiu wanted to help her up, but was hit on the ground with a stick. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1436 A dull hum, Zhao Qixiu vomited a mouthful of blood, eyes sharp cold light looked up at the first sitting Minister of punishment. He never thought how the people who had gone to court with him would become what they are now. Is it true that the sentence has been fulfilled and the wall has fallen down? A touch of irony appeared in the corner of his mouth. Zhao Qixiu looked back at Tang Fuliu and said, "madam, it''s for my husband that I''ve implicated you!" "What the master said, I won''t be beaten by you. Don''t worry!" Tang Fuliu''s eyes were full of tears at the moment. She could already feel that those people were putting torture tools on her. Just as they were all ready to be punished, they suddenly heard a voice of stop coming from outside. "Lord Shangshu, is this to extort confessions by words and deeds? It''s amazing that he did such things to the dignified officials!" Qiao Yushu steps to the court, looks at his teacher and his wife, and then asks the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment. The Minister of punishment didn''t expect that Qiao Yushu would come here, and he saw through his mind. He stood up and said in a deep voice, "you are just a nine grade official. What''s your qualification to question me? I came here on the emperor''s order -" before he finished his words, Qiao Yushu interrupted me directly "Shangshu, if I remember correctly, what the emperor means is to let you interrogate Mr. Zhao, instead of extorting confessions from Mr. Zhao and his inner room. Why, can''t you be Shangshu? Do you think I''m a nine grade official and dare not go to the emperor to sue you?" The Minister of punishment did not expect that he would be threatened by Qiao Yushu. He did not put down his hand or hold it. He was in a dilemma and suddenly remembered something. Looking at Qiao Yu''s book with burning eyes: "do you think that if you take the emperor out and press me, I will be afraid. If I remember correctly, the emperor should send you to investigate general Dingbei. It''s not your turn to take care of this matter of Lord Zhao." "Even if it''s not up to me, it''s not up to you, Lord Shangshu. If you haven''t found out the truth of the matter, it''s better to torture yourself!" Qiao Yushu directly stepped forward and helped Tang Fuliu kneeling on the ground. Tang Fuliu red eyes, along with his hands stood up, eyes slightly moist, "Yushu, you have to believe your teacher, he will not do such a thing." Wen Wanqing has already given the secret letter to them. Except that the emperor knows what happened, as long as they don''t admit it, no one will know about it. When Zhao Qixiu thought about this, he stood up from the court and looked up at the Minister of punishment with a cold face: "I was really blind at the beginning. I trusted you so much. Since the minister didn''t have any solid evidence to prove that I had a rebellious heart, I was allowed to go back with my family first." "How dare you?" the Minister of punishment pointed to Zhao Qixiu and Qiao Yushu. "If you dare to go out of this court, believe it or not, you will go to the palace to play against the emperor." "It''s so good. I''ll tell the emperor how the minister abused his lynching and wanted to make a move!" Qiao Yushu handed Tang Fuliu''s hand to Zhao Qixiu. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1437 He turned and looked at the Minister of punishment. Without the slightest fear, he didn''t believe it. The emperor would not know right from wrong. What''s more, now he has more evidence in favor of Lord Zhao and general Dingbei, and he''s afraid that he won''t succeed. "Teacher, let''s go!" Qiao Yushu directly supported Zhao Qixiu''s arm and escorted him to his carriage. The imperial guards around them followed them. The Minister of punishment watched them leave. He got up angrily and put his astonishing wood on the main hall. Then he became angry. "You wait for me. I''ll go into the palace and tell the emperor!" As soon as the Minister of punishment threw his sleeve, he left the court and was ready to enter the palace to meet xuanjue and tell the emperor about it. In the carriage. Qiao Yushu sat opposite them. Looking at Tang Fuliu''s pale face, he could not help comforting him: "don''t worry, madam. With me, he will be fine." Hearing the speech, Tang Fuliu looked up at Qiao Yushu: "Yushu, do you think the emperor will believe the words of the Minister of punishment, your teacher and general Dingbei -" before Tang Fuliu finished his words, he was interrupted by Qiao Yushu. He just stood on the stairs and looked at Tang Fuliu and said: "I believe the emperor will not easily believe the words of the minister, Bi There is no evidence. What''s more, the student has found a favorable witness who can testify for general Dingbei and the teacher. " On hearing the witness, Tang Fuliu was a little excited: "who is it?" "Miss Hongqiao in Miao, I think the teacher should know her!" Qiao Yushu looks at Zhao Qi''s practice. Zhao Qi thought about things in his heart, and didn''t hear what he said at all. Tang Fuliu, who was sitting on one side, called him several times. Then he saw Zhao Qixiu react from his own thoughts. "Master, what''s the matter with you? Do you think there''s something wrong?" Tang Fuliu held his hand, a little worried. Zhao Qixiu looked at them, sighed and said to Qiao Yu: "Yushu, if it''s possible, I hope you can help take care of your teacher in the future." "Teacher, what are you saying? Don''t you believe in students'' ability?" Qiao Yushu didn''t expect that Zhao Qixiu would say such dejected words. He obviously didn''t believe himself. When Tang Fuliu heard Zhao Qixiu say this, he couldn''t help but shed tears. He suddenly took out his handkerchief and wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes. He looked at Zhao Qixiu and said, "if there is something wrong with master, I won''t live alone in this world. I want to accompany him!" "You -" just as they were arguing, the carriage suddenly stopped. Qiao Yushu just wanted to persuade them, but he heard the voice of the imperial guards outside the carriage. "Lord Qiao, here comes Zhao''s house." "Yushu, let''s go back to the mansion first. You --" Zhao Qixiu wanted to ask him to do what he said, but when he saw the imperial guards outside, his words were swallowed back. Qiao Yushu naturally understood, so he arched his hand to Zhao Qixiu: "teacher, don''t worry, I will give you and general Dingbei a fair deal." Zhao Qixiu waved his hand and then followed Tang Fuliu back to his residence. The servants in the whole residence are still in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Therefore, Zhao''s house is very empty and there is not even a bodyguard. For the sake of Zhao Qixiu''s safety, Qiao Yushu opened his mouth to the two imperial guards around him and said, "since you have all come, the safety of Mr. Zhao will be handed over to you." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1438 "Lord Qiao, we are following you to investigate general Dingbei on the emperor''s order. Why did we send us to watch Zhao Qixiu?" One of the imperial guards looked at Qiao Yu''s book discontentedly. First, let them stare at their own people. Now they have to plead for Zhao Qixiu, and let them help to look at Zhao''s house. What do you take them for? Seeing that he was misunderstood by them, Qiao Yushu was too lazy to explain to them. He only said coldly, "if something happens to Lord Zhao, I''m afraid you can''t explain it to the emperor, not to mention how to explain it to the queen!" "Mr. Qiao --" what else did the Imperial Guard want to say, but he was grabbed by his colleagues standing beside him, so he said to him, "Mr. Qiao, don''t worry, we will take good care of Mr. Zhao''s safety, but where is Mr. Qiao going?" "I''ll go to the palace. You''ll wait here." Qiao Yushu said, and without waiting for them to answer, he went directly into the carriage and headed for the palace. As soon as Qiao Yushu left Zhao''s house, he saw that the imperial guards who were controlled to follow had already run back. "How can you come back alone and the other one?" The imperial guard looked around and found that there was no figure of Qiao Yushu, so he gasped, "where''s Mr. Qiao?" "Lord Joe is in the palace." As soon as his voice fell, he ran straight to the palace. "What''s the matter with this man, and I don''t know what happened to him. Is there really something wrong with that man?" One of the Imperial Guards was at the door of Zhao''s house, a little suspicious. Royal study. Xuanjue was looking at the memorial in the imperial study when he heard a report from the outside. "Tell the emperor that the Minister of punishment has asked for an audience. Do you want to see him? His people are outside the palace now." Jing An stood outside the imperial study and whispered to xuanjue inside. Hearing this, xuanjue put down his hand holding the memorial. He didn''t expect that it was Shang Shu of the Ministry of punishment who reported the incident to him first. He thought Qiao Yushu should have reported it to him. After all, he didn''t even go to the early court and went directly to general Dingbei''s residence. What''s more, he also sent the imperial army to him. According to the truth, he should report to himself first. "Let him in!" Xuanjue slightly tidied up the table top, to the outside of Jing''an a charge. Then he heard that the door of the main hall was pushed open from the outside, and Jing''an came in with the angry Minister of punishment. "I''ll see the emperor. The emperor is in peace!" The Minister of punishment raised his head and saluted xuanjue, who was sitting behind the desk. Xuanjue raised his hand and said, "get up. What do you want to report to me? Has Zhao Qixiu''s case been tried? Has he explained everything clearly?" Wen Yan, the Minister of punishment took a look at Jing''an in the imperial study. Jing''an immediately retreated, but he stayed outside the imperial study for fear that the Minister of punishment would do something bad to the emperor. When there were no idle people in the imperial study, the Minister of punishment stepped forward and bowed his hand to xuanjue and said in a low voice: "I tell the emperor, you must be the master of the court for me!" "Why, is there anyone who dares to bully you?" He is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. He is in charge of the Ministry of punishment of the court. Who dares to bully him. The Minister of the Ministry of punishment knelt down in front of xuanjue and said all the things that had just happened in the court of the Ministry of punishment in tears. He evaded the heavy responsibility and shirked all the responsibility to Zhao Qixiu. He didn''t mention that he used lynching and wanted to extort a confession. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1439 Hearing this, xuanjue was really angry about it: "I didn''t expect that Zhao Qixiu would dare to rely on himself as a relative of the empress. He was so lawless. It seems that I connived at him too much." "Yes, the emperor doesn''t know. Qiao Yushu is also because Zhao Qixiu was his teacher. He didn''t pay attention to Wei Chen at all. He also said that Wei Chen arbitrarily arrested Zhao Qixiu regardless of the truth of the matter. He said that Wei Chen abused punishment and asked the emperor to make decisions for him, Emperor!" The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment turned the white into the black. Because xuanjue only heard his one-sided words, he was holding his anger and yelled at Jing''an outside the hall, "go and take someone to call Qiao Yu''s book back to the palace. I want to ask him face to face." Standing outside waiting for Jing''an to hear the emperor so angry, not from slightly a Leng, and then immediately began to prepare to take people out of the palace to find Qiao Yushu. Haven''t walked out of the palace gate, head-on almost bumped into Qiao Yu book body. "Lord Qiao, the emperor is looking for you!" Jing An stepped back and looked at the man. As soon as Qiao Yushu heard that the emperor wanted to summon him, he asked, "is the Minister of punishment also in the imperial study?" Smell speech, surprised an tiny Leng, then nodded: "yes, the Minister of punishment seems to have said something to the emperor, leading to the emperor is very angry now, so this is to let the subordinate to take people to find you." Qiao Yushu really didn''t expect that the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment would tell the villain in advance, so he said to Jing An: "take me to the emperor. It seems that if you don''t explain this matter clearly today, I''m afraid it will make the emperor''s misunderstanding of general Dingbei and Mr. Zhao deeper." "Lord Joe, please!" Jing An stretched out his hand, slightly side body, then let Qiao Yu book go first. When they arrive at the imperial study, Jing''an leads Qiao Yu into it. "My minister, Qiao Yu, see the emperor. Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" Qiao Yushu saluted xuanjue, who was sitting at the top of the table. Then he looked at the Minister of punishment, who was waiting beside him. He snorted coldly, "I didn''t expect that the Minister of justice was even faster than the lower officer. It seems that he really answered that sentence, and the villain complained first!" Jing An glanced at the emperor sitting on the head of the emperor. Seeing that he motioned himself to step down first, he bowed slightly out of the imperial study and closed the door of the imperial study. The Minister of punishment was stabbed by Qiao Yushu''s words, and he suddenly changed his face. Even his words were not clear. "What are you talking nonsense about? What villain will tell you first. I tell you, don''t label my official. How can you slander my official in front of the emperor?" Xuanjue looks at the appearance of the two people''s dispute, can''t help but slightly squint his eyes, Haosheng looks at them. Qiao Yushu then opened his mouth to xuanjue and said, "tell the emperor that I have not slandered him. I dare to ask him if you have found the evidence of Zhao Qixiu''s rebellion. In front of the emperor, you can''t lie. That''s the crime of deceiving you!" Smelling speech, the Minister of punishment''s body trembled slightly. When he looked at xuanjue, it happened that he was holding xuanjue''s eyes together. Obviously, xuanjue was shocked by xuanjue''s eyes. He immediately whispered: "I dare not cheat the emperor. I haven''t found any evidence yet. That''s because Lord Zhao is too cunning." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1440 "Oh, really? I''ll ask again. Since the Lord Shangshu didn''t find any evidence of Zhao Qixiu''s rebellion, why did he arrest all the people in his family and punish them? You know, he punished officials without evidence, but he violated the system. Is it difficult for him to make a move?" With these words, Qiao Yushu arched his hand to xuanjue, who was sitting at the top. "I don''t have it. Don''t wronged me. The emperor, he is with Zhao Qixiu. Who doesn''t know that he is Zhao Qixiu''s student? Naturally, he is helping Zhao Qixiu to speak. Please tell me!" As soon as the Minister of punishment turned around, he knelt down to xuanjue. Xuanjue looked at their faces and saw that Qiao Yushu was still. He was not in a panic at all. On the contrary, the Minister of punishment himself was in a mess. It was obvious who was lying. "I said that you two should be in charge of this matter. Lord Shangshu is so responsible. You can do this kind of thing too. I don''t think you want the black hat on your head!" Xuanjue threw the tea cup in his hand to the minister who knelt down. The Secretary of the Ministry of punishment did not dare to evade, which was hard to accept. "The emperor, Wei Chen was really wronged. Wei Chen did this to help the emperor find out the truth, to find the evidence of Zhao Qixiu''s rebellion, and to ask the emperor to see it clearly!" The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment kowtows his head to xuanjue, who is sitting on the top. But he itches Qiao Yushu''s teeth. He never thought that Qiao Yushu would come to the palace at this time. He really underestimates him. Qiao Yushu, standing on one side, looked at her sarcastically, and then said to xuanjue, "emperor, the Minister of Shang Shu has wronged Zhao Qixiu one by one, but he has thought that Zhao is also wronged. In his heart, I''m afraid that Zhao will be convicted early." No matter what Zhao Qixiu said, I''m afraid the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment would not believe it. On the contrary, he really wanted to make a plea for Zhao Qixiu to confess his guilt. Otherwise, how could he have caught his wife and all the people in his residence. "He has a crime, but I can''t get the evidence for a while. If you want to prove their innocence, why don''t you show the evidence to the emperor and me?" Shangshu of the Ministry of punishment looks back at Qiao Yushu standing beside him with a straight body. Xuanjue naturally understood the twists and turns, so he looked at Qiao Yu''s book and said, "do you have any evidence to prove that they are not guilty?" Hearing the speech, Qiao Yushu suddenly kneels down to xuanjue. Just when the Minister of punishment thinks he can''t get the evidence, he suddenly hears Qiao Yushu say to xuanjue: "tell the emperor, I have a witness to prove that General Zhao and adult Zhao are innocent." "Oh, where is the witness? Send her to see me as soon as possible!" Xuanjue slightly propped up and looked down at Qiao Yu''s book, hoping that he could bring the so-called witness to the hall. "Emperor, the emperor has seen this person. She is Hongqiao girl. If the emperor believes in Weichen, Weichen will go to the general''s house to summon the people and general Dingbei together, and ask them to tell the emperor the whole story!" Qiao Yushu bowed slightly and opened his mouth to xuanjue. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1441 On hearing that the visitor was Hongqiao, xuanjue, who was still a little happy, drew back slightly. After a little thought, she said, "go and bring them all to the palace. I will interrogate them in person!" "The emperor, can''t, that red Qiao is the person of Miao area, in case she uses Gu insect to frame the emperor, what should be done?" The Minister of punishment knelt to one side and blew in his ears to xuanjue. If the general here didn''t want to let the two people in the palace do anything, I''m afraid they didn''t want to. "Emperor, although Hongqiao girl is from the Miao area, it was not the people from the Miao area who helped us catch Mu Yan and others. Is it difficult for the emperor to doubt them like this today?" Qiao Yushu wants to use the method to motivate xuanjue. Xuanjue was not afraid of any insects in the Miao area. In his opinion, the insects in the Miao area were just like this, so he said, "if so, do as you say, and summon all three of them to the palace. I want to hear how they explain this to me." "Yes, Emperor!" Qiao Yushu immediately withdrew from the imperial study. As for the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, he was still kneeling in the hall. Without xuanjue''s command, he was afraid to get up, let alone leave here. Jing An came in from the outside and offered xuanjue a piece of tea again. Xuanjue took the tea in Jing''an''s hand, slightly blew a mouthful of the floating tea stem, and then looked at the Minister of punishment who knelt down without any trace, without saying a word. The whole hall can only hear the sound of xuanjue drinking tea, which makes the Minister of punishment very nervous, kneeling on the hall as if on his back. After a while, Qiao Yushu brought general Dingbei, Hongqiao and Mr. Zhao into the palace, and followed him by the imperial guards who had just asked him to follow. On the way to the palace, the imperial guard told the public what he was following. After they have heard this, general Dingbei immediately goes to Xiao''s house to have a good talk with him, to see what kind of peace he has. He can bribe the imperial guards in the palace. Unfortunately, Zhao Qixiu and Qiao Yushu stop him at the same time. Sitting on one side, Hongqiao glanced at Qiao Yu''s book and hummed coldly: "why, if you think you are like this, I will think you are a good man. In my eyes, you are in collusion with them and want to win credit in front of the emperor." After that, regardless of the way Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu looked at themselves, they walked straight out of the carriage and sat with the coachman. Zhao Qiwu originally wanted to sit outside with her, but he was held by Zhao Qixiu. Seeing this, Zhao Qiwu looked at his elder brother with displeasure: "brother, if you hadn''t trampled my poisonous insects to death, Hongqiao would not have come to the capital, and would not have been involved in this matter. In the final analysis, you are to blame." Zhao Qiwu had already choked his anger. Besides, he was straightforward and could not hide anything. Today, when he saw Zhao Qixiu, he simply threw his anger on him. Qiao Yushu heard that general Dingbei blamed his teacher so much, so he wanted to explain for Zhao Qixiu. But Zhao Qixiu held his arm, and he shook his head at him, indicating that he didn''t care. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1442 "You''re right. I''m really wrong about this. Don''t worry. After entering the palace, I''ll bear it. I won''t involve you, and I won''t let Miss Hongqiao be punished!" Even so, Zhao Qixiu still didn''t want to believe what he said. With a cold face, he sat alone on the side of the carriage and didn''t go to see them at all. Qiao Yushu saw that general Dingbei misunderstood Mr. Zhao, and some of them wanted to explain to him, but Mr. Zhao refused, so he had to sit quietly. When all the people arrived, Qiao Yushu led them to worship xuanjue. Then he arched his hand to xuanjue and said, "emperor, people have already arrived. If the emperor has anything to ask, please ask." On hearing this, the Minister of punishment looked back at the people behind him. When he saw Zhao Qiwu''s eyes, his legs softened and he fell to the ground. Red Qiao sees his that appearance, not from low low smile voice. But xuanjue wanted to scold her in the hall. Hongqiao stares at the Minister of punishment. The Minister of punishment is so scared that she quickly climbs towards xuanjue and says to xuanjue, "emperor, this is from Miao. People in Miao can''t stay here. Emperor, she will use poisonous insects to harm people." The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment wanted xuanjue to order Hongqiao to be dealt with in front of all the people. But as soon as he finished his words, they were dissatisfied. And Zhao Qiwu was the first to sarcastically say, "what''s the matter with the people in miaojiang? Didn''t the people in miaojiang help us? Don''t forget, Emperor. If there were no people in miaojiang to help us, I would not have killed mu Yan ate what he wanted. " Referring to the past, xuanjue frowned slightly. Naturally, he still remembered it. It''s just that one thing belongs to the same thing. What should be asked today is still to be asked. Xuanjue put down his tea cup and looked at Hongqiao, who was kneeling on his knees. His eyes were fixed on her, and he said word by word, "how can you prove the innocence of general Dingbei and Lord Zhao?" Hearing the words, Hongqiao stepped forward and said to xuanjue, "tell the emperor that the poisonous insects sent to General Zhao by the daughter of the people are not harmful things, but channeling insects. The insects feed on the blood of the people who feed them. The two insects have the effect of channeling. If one insect dies, the other insect will also die. In this way, the daughter of the people can know the safety of General Zhao!" "What do you want to know about General Zhao''s safety?" As soon as xuanjue asked, she saw that Hongqiao''s face was a little red, and then she understood. "General Zhao helped me find a lot of poisonous insects when I was in miaojiang. This is because the people''s daughter wanted to repay him. If he made trouble for himself, the people''s daughter would come to rescue him, such as now!" The more Hongqiao said this, the redder her face became. After listening to her words, xuanjue''s heart suddenly understood, and her eyes looked back and forth at them. Zhao Qixu also immediately came forward to prove what Hongqiao said, "emperor, the poisonous insect really does not harm Weichen. It''s just that he feeds the poisonous insect with some blood every day. It doesn''t look like what some people say is a poisonous insect!" This is what he saw with his own eyes in miaojiang. Although he was not very good at raising poisonous insects, he watched Hongqiao raise them for a few days in miaojiang and listened to what she told him. He could also understand which poisonous insects would kill people and which were harmless at all. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1443 The Minister of punishment insisted that the insect was something that could harm people''s lives. While they were still arguing, they suddenly heard that a royal army broke into the hall. Seeing this, xuanjue frowned slightly. The imperial army was too presumptuous to break into the imperial study without his own summons. It was also too reckless to regard himself as the emperor. "Presumptuous, how can you break into my imperial study without authorization?" Xuanjue looked at the man kneeling at the head and yelled. The imperial guard who broke into the hall was either someone else or the one who had just let Hongqiao poison him. At this time, he was supposed to be in Lord Xiao''s house, but he heard in Xiao Luanjing''s house that the emperor summoned the Minister of punishment and the Zhao brothers to the palace, so he felt that something else must have happened. in order to prevent just in case, this hastily let oneself insert in the Imperial Army''s Eyeliner rush to return to palace, and act according to circumstances, good can take advantage of this opportunity, can Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu two people at the same time pull down horse, also don''t spend in vain for him for so long on the court. besides, he was placed in the palace to make an eye liner. When he heard the news, he immediately listened to Xiao Lu''s instructions and returned to the palace. Originally, he was only Hou outside the hall, but when he heard the quarrel inside, he immediately rushed in without thinking about it. He was afraid that the emperor would believe Zhao Qiwu''s words, which would be harmful to the Minister of punishment. "Emperor, my subordinates have evidence to prove that what the Minister of punishment said is true. This poisonous insect is really harmful. My subordinates were given poisonous insects by this woman." The intruder kowtowed to xuanjue. Jing An, who was standing on one side, frowned slightly when he saw this man. He had never seen this man before. No matter what, he broke into the hall without following Huangshan''s orders. It was obviously his fault. "Presumptuous, the Emperor didn''t summon you, you dare to break in without authorization, just this charge, you can move your head, what else to say!" Jing An''s eyes can''t tolerate their subordinates'' disobedience to the emperor''s orders. Just about to let him go down to receive punishment, xuanjue, who was sitting at the top of the table, suddenly said, "you just said that you were the victim. How can it be that Hongqiao has really poisoned you?" As soon as xuanjue asked himself, the Imperial Army immediately went up to xuanjue and told him everything that had happened in Dingbei general''s house. "What are you talking about, emperor? There''s a reason for this!" Listen to his words, Zhao Qiwu some flustered, for fear xuanjue will misunderstand, want to open mouth to xuanjue explanation. "General Dingbei says that his subordinates are talking nonsense. Then his subordinates want to ask Mr. Qiao if his subordinates are talking nonsense. Others don''t know. Is it hard for Mr. Qiao to know whether she has ever played a trick on his subordinates?" The Imperial Guard straightened up and pointed to Hongqiao standing behind general Dingbei. Hongqiao just wants to stand up and admit that she did it by herself, but she is blocked by general Dingbei. Qiao Yushu suddenly stands up and looks at xuanjue and says, "emperor, what this man said is really right!" Smell speech, the corner of the mouth of the Imperial Guard slightly up, this see how they still sophistry, kneeling on the side of the Minister of justice, now the corner of the mouth is also slowly a hook. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1444 Just when they were very proud, they suddenly heard Qiao Yushu say to xuanjue, who was sitting at the head: "tell the emperor that Weichen really saw Hongqiao girl poison the Royal Army with her own eyes, but there''s one thing that Weichen doesn''t quite understand!" As soon as xuanjue heard this, he knew that there must be something hidden in it, so he asked, "what''s the matter "Yes, Emperor!" Qiao Yushu arched his hand to xuanjue and looked back at the Minister of punishment and the bodyguard kneeling in the center of the hall. "I''ll ask the Imperial Guard." "What do you want to ask, my lord?" The Imperial Guard raised his head and did not fear Qiao Yushu at all. In his heart, if he was not a minister appointed by the emperor, he would not have paid any attention to him. "As the Imperial Guard in the palace, you are sent by the emperor, but why are you still behind us when I asked you to go back to the Palace first? Where did you go during this time?" Qiao Yushu squints at the Imperial Guard in front of him. he is the eye liner inserted by Xiao Luo Jing in the palace. He naturally went to Xiao mansion''s office, but at the moment he could not tell it to him. If you let the emperor and the public know, it''s not only him, even Mr. Xiao will be involved. I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable. Thinking of this, the Imperial Guard bowed his head and said with a guilty heart: "because he was poisoned by this Miao woman, his body felt very uncomfortable, so he went to the herbal medicine shop near the street for treatment, so he came back later!" Seeing that he was evasive, xuanjue''s face was slightly angry, but he didn''t let it out. He thought that after Qiao Yushu asked him what he said, he would punish him. "Oh, since you''re going to see a doctor in the medicine hall, which herbal medicine shop and doctor are you going to? They can solve the poisonous insects of Miao for you. It seems that the poisonous insects are just like this. They are not as powerful as we think, Miss Hongqiao!" Qiao Yushu looked back at Hongqiao. Red Qiao cold hum a, don''t open a head way: "what I give him is just let him vomit and diarrhea of Gu insect, just like your Central Plains opened laxative, there is no harm at all, nature is able to solve." At the beginning, Hongqiao just wanted to teach this man a lesson. After all, it was because he was sent by the emperor that he didn''t do anything hard. Of course, because they were all in the general''s residence, she didn''t want to help Zhao Qiwu but hurt him. "Well, everyone has heard that. It can be seen that the poisonous insects in the Miao area are just like this. They are not like what the Minister of punishment said that they are harmful to people''s lives. They have the same efficacy as our herbal medicine. Can we not use herbal medicine if we have poison? "Minister of punishment?" Qiao Yushu looks at the Minister of punishment in the center of the hall and questions him in turn. Asked by him like this, the Minister of punishment had something to say to refute him. He became angry and said: "you are just talking nonsense. You just want to clear the charge for general Dingbei. Emperor, how can you be confused?" How can the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment tell all of them that if they suffer losses, they will tell the emperor. Xuanjue sat on the Dragon chair at the top of the table and saw them clearly. Naturally, he knew exactly who was right and who was wrong. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1445 "Mr. Qiao, if you want to shield Mr. Zhao and general Dingbei, just say so. Why do you beat around the Bush and say that about us?" Naturally, the Imperial Guard wanted to defend the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, so he said to xuanjue, "emperor, you sent him to the general''s residence with Mr. Qiao. But Mr. Qiao was playing favoritism and cheating. After asking general Zhao a few questions, he directly asserted that he would not rebel, and then brought the Miao woman into the main hall. It can be seen that Mr. Qiao didn''t have any good intentions, The emperor Stately, what he had to do was to talk rubbish in the hall. Qiao Yu did not think that his mind was so. It was obvious that the people behind him were all mentally calm. Naturally, he was going to pull down the General Zhao and the general of North Ding. When thought of it, Qiao Yu''s book was no longer hidden. He pulled out the sword of a bodyguard directly, and when he was very surprised, he placed the sword in the neck of the eye liner. People didn''t expect that Qiao Yushu would be so bold and dare to draw a sword in the imperial study. Seeing this, Jing''an, who was standing beside the emperor, immediately went forward and said, "Mr. Qiao, what are you going to do? The emperor is here. Put down the sword in your hand." "Yushu, put down the sword quickly!" Zhao Qixiu is also shocked by Qiao Yushu''s actions. He quickly comes forward to persuade him, but he doesn''t want to be involved in his own affairs. Qiao Yushu has a bright future waiting for him. Xuanjue looked at the sword in Qiao Yushu''s hand. He narrowed his eyes slightly and knocked on the jade platform with one hand: "Mr. Qiao, what are you going to do? Are you going to kill my men?" The imperial guard is the one who protects the imperial palace. If anyone dares to kill him, he is telling everyone in the world that he doesn''t pay attention to the emperor. The Minister of punishment and the imperial guards looked at each other. The imperial guards gave him a look. The Minister of punishment immediately understood. He immediately turned around and crawled to xuanjue. He kowtowed his head and said, "emperor, you see, Qiao Yushu even dares to threaten the emperor in order to protect his teacher. What else can he do? It can be seen that he can''t believe all his words!" Qiao Yushu is just a fool. He dares to draw his sword in the imperial study. This is a good opportunity for them to see how they can turn over this time. Then Mr. Xiao will look at him with new eyes. "Tell the emperor, the reason why I do this is not to despise the emperor, but to say to the emperor that this man is not used by the emperor at all, but the sight of Lord Xiao in the palace to watch the emperor!" Qiao Yushu didn''t put down his sword from the beginning to the end, but his words shocked everyone again. The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment and the Imperial Guard did not expect that he could say such a thing, and they were right. They were shocked for a moment, and did not even say anything to explain. Hearing this, xuanjue couldn''t believe her ears at all. She asked again, "who sent him to watch me again?" How dare someone put a piece of work in the palace to watch himself? I''m afraid he doesn''t want to live. "Xiao Luanjing, Lord Xiao, the emperor!" Qiao Yushu didn''t hesitate at all. He said the name of the man directly. The Royal Army was so excited that the sword slipped slightly to his neck and a thin blood came out. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1446 "You talk nonsense. How can it be that Lord Xiao is an honest official and a minister of the imperial court? How can he put in details in the palace? Qiao Yushu, even if you want to keep general Dingbei and Zhao Qixiu, you can''t wrongly others!" The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment was a little nervous, but he didn''t dare to say clearly that if he was really involved, he couldn''t even get rid of him. Qiao Yushu looked at the blood on the long sword, then looked at the Royal Army kneeling in the hall, and suddenly stepped forward to him. The tip of the sword was against his throat, and asked harshly, "I''ll ask you, which medicine hall did you go to, and which doctor did you get rid of the poison?" Kneeling in the center of the main hall, the imperial guard looked up at Qiao Yushu. He didn''t expect that he was so aggressive. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva slightly. His eyes were twinkling uneasily. He wanted to deceive him, so he said: "I''m in a hurry to go back to the palace and reply to the emperor, so I don''t remember which medicine hall in that street. The emperor can''t help watching Qiao kill me Do you know your subordinates? " "My subordinates work hard in the palace. They all obey the emperor''s instructions. I don''t know why they are so framed by Lord Qiao. Is it because my subordinates question what Lord Qiao said that they want to make my subordinates suffer such humiliation?" The Imperial Guard stubbornly raised his head and looked at Qiao Yushu. There was a flicker of certainty in his eyes, as if he was telling Qiao Yushu that no matter how forced he was, he would not say that he was the work of Lord Xiao in the palace. However, Qiao Yushu naturally expected his idea, and saw his look clearly, without any worries. "Qiao Yushu, I trust you so much that I will let you take the imperial army to the general''s residence this time. You have to give me a good explanation. What''s the matter?" There is no conclusive evidence, but dare to openly pull the sword in their own imperial study, this is unreasonable. Qiao Yushu takes a look at Zhao Qixiu, who stands beside him and pleads for himself. Before he opens his mouth to plead with the emperor, he puts down his sword. Seeing this, the Imperial Guard breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed his guard. Seeing this kind of Qiao Yushu, the Minister of punishment immediately held on to him: "tell the emperor that Qiao Yushu contains the evil intentions of Mr. Zhao and general Dingbei. Now he dares to draw a sword in the imperial study. It''s already disrespectful to the emperor. Please order him to deal with it according to the law." He wants to see what the book says! , however, let him not think of it, this Qiao Yu Book threw the long sword in the hand to the surprised Anne, then turned round and then turned toward Xuan Jue''s arch way: "the emperor, the micro minister has a person''s evidence, can prove everything that the little minister says is true, this person is indeed the Xiao adult''s place in the palace''s eyeliner." On hearing that he had someone to prove that the Minister of the Ministry of punishment was flustered. He looked back at the imperial guards with a touch of accusation in his eyes. How could he be so careless when his personal ID card appeared. "Emperor, this may be a trap set by Lord Qiao. What the witness said may not be credible, Emperor!" The Secretary of the Ministry of punishment gave xuanjue a preventive injection in advance. He was afraid that xuanjue would listen to the visitor. Instead, he made a mistake, and they lost 10%. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1447 "The emperor, this person is not a micro minister''s person, but the emperor''s person. Why can''t he believe what he said? The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment didn''t read it or listen to it. It can be seen that you are content with what you say!" Qiao Yushu refutes the words of the Minister of punishment. The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment said that he couldn''t do it, so he frowned and dared to argue with him. Xuanjue stopped him. "Well, when did my imperial study become the place for you two to argue? Since there is certification and you still say it''s my person, let him come in and make it clear!" Xuanjue clung his head and had a headache. originally just let them find out the case of Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu, but did not expect to involve so many things to him, and there were ministers in the palace to set up eyeliner, which made Xuan Jue''s heart in doubt. "Yes, Emperor!" Smell speech, Qiao Yushu walked out toward the outside of the imperial study, and soon saw that he had already come in with people. The emperor has already made a speech. Even though the Minister of punishment and the Imperial Guard are reluctant, they are very curious about who is the witness. When Qiao Yushu leads people to the front of the crowd, xuanjue and the crowd see clearly that there is also a royal army behind him. "I see the emperor. I''ve met you Standing in front of the mountain behind Qiao Yushu, the imperial guards saluted the adults in xuanjuehao hall. Xuanjue didn''t like the imperial guards who just intruded in. Seeing him now, he felt much better. It seems that not all the imperial guards don''t know the rules. "Qiao Aiqing said you were a witness. Do you know anything or see anything?" Xuanjue thought for a while, then slowly asked the people below. then the Imperial Army raised its head to the Xuan Jue way: "the emperor, your orders were followed by Joe to go to the general''s office to investigate the general''s affairs, but he didn''t think of the general''s office, so he met the girl in front of him, and she gave Kong Fei a worm." On hearing this, Kong Fei thought that Xie Quan had come to speak for himself. After all, they were all the emperor''s imperial guards, so he nodded and said, "yes, the emperor, his subordinates are the poisonous insects that she gave them. Lord Qiao even wants to wrongly his subordinates!" However, before he finished his words, he heard Xie Quan continue: "Lord Qiao, because he was afraid of Kong Fei''s accident, asked him to go back to the palace to find the imperial doctor for treatment. After all, it was poison. In case of attack, it would be hard to say clearly. But unexpectedly, Kong Fei didn''t go back to the palace. Instead, he went to Lord Xiao''s house. He stayed for several hours, and then he went back The first time I came out, it didn''t look like I had been poisoned. " "You''re bullshit. You''ve wronged me. You''ve colluded with that Qiao Yushu!" Kong Fei didn''t expect Xie Quan to say that, and he realized that he might have been seen by Xie Quan, but now he couldn''t admit it. "I tell the emperor that my subordinates dare not lie. They follow Mr. Qiao''s orders. Seeing him enter Mr. Xiao''s house, they hide and stare at him secretly. If my subordinates dare to say something untrue, they will not die well and let the emperor deal with it!" Then Xie Quan kowtowed to xuanjue to show his loyalty. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1448 Xuanjue looked at the two people kneeling on their knees and gently knocked on the jade platform. The slight voice seemed to buckle on the heartstrings of people, which made them sweat. "How about you, dare you take such a poisonous oath?" Xuanjue looked at Kongfei and questioned him in a deep voice. In his eyes, he was not allowed to disobey. How could Kong Fei dare to make such a heavy poison oath? He could not say a word for a moment. The whole person bowed his head and did not dare to speak. Seeing this, the Minister of punishment immediately raised his hand to xuanjue and said, "emperor, you can''t believe what they said. Maybe they colluded to slander Lord Xiao. Please check it out!" Xuan Jue had already been impatient for a long time, and then directly said, "how do you want to see me? Now, the truth is placed before me. Let me examine you. You have not only found out a piece of evidence, but you have inserted an eyeliner in my palace." Xuanjue looks at Xue Kaiyu, the Minister of punishment, kneeling on one side. Xue Kaiyu is extremely sorry for what he just said. But if he repents now, he will make the emperor feel that what he said is just a sophistry. So he plans to stick to it and never repent what he just said. , "treason and heresy, how can the emperor do such a great thing?" although he did not find evidence of Zhao''s rebellion, he did not dare to do anything in the palace. Xue Kaiyu arched to xuanjue. Xuanjue snorted coldly, patted the table and said, "you''re shouting injustice, but you''ve done such a thing behind my back. Do you really think you''re deaf, blind, and can''t see or hear anything? Jing An, bring the people up to me. " With an order, Jing''an immediately withdrew from the imperial study. Everyone looked at his back and didn''t know who the emperor was going to bring up. After Jing''an brought people into the room, they could not help but take a breath of air. Isn''t this man Lord Xiao? How could he become a prisoner now. I saw a man with countless bloodstains being whipped into the room with both hands of the imperial guards outside. The man''s hair was scattered and he didn''t wake up. However, they could see who he was at a glance. "Lord Xiao, what''s the matter with the emperor?" Xue Kaiyu pretends to be unbelievable and looks at Xiao Luan Jin dragged onto the main hall. He is slightly surprised. Looking at the visitors, Hongqiao stepped back in disgust and pulled Zhao Qiwu to sit on the other side of the chair. She had nothing to do with them at the moment, and sitting for a rest was not in the way. Thinking of this, Hongqiao whispered in Zhao Qiwu''s ear. Hearing the words, Zhao Qiwu''s eyes were slightly tight and his pupils were obviously enlarged. "Really?" "Of course it''s true. You don''t believe me!" Red Qiao listen to his tone as if don''t believe what he said, then cold hum a, don''t open body. Seeing that she was angry, Zhao Qiwu coaxed her: "well, I believe you naturally. You say yes!" they sat and whispered. Xuanjue looked at them both, but now he didn''t bother to ask them what to say. At the moment, it''s important to get rid of Xiao Luan Jing. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1449 After Xiao Luanjing was dragged to the hall, xuanjue narrowed her eyes slightly and hummed coldly: "I''ll wake him up. I''ll ask him well and see how you still sophistry!" Hearing the words, Jing''an immediately splashed all the cold tea on Xiao Luanjing''s face. His hands and feet were very neat, without any hesitation. When he saw the tea splashed on Xiao Luanjing''s face, together with the tea stained on his face, Xue Kaiyu could not help frowning. He was disgusted. In order to keep a distance from him, he moved to the side. But his action was seen by Kong Fei kneeling beside him one by one. Now Xiao Luan Jing is like this. He will be pulled into the water by the same way. Instead of this, it''s better to find another good life and let him save himself. But in the imperial study, the only one who can save himself now is Shang Shu Xue Kaiyu of the Ministry of punishment. "Mr. Shang Shu, you can''t wait to save your life. Mr. Xiao is like this now. His subordinates -" Kong Fei grabs Xue Kaiyu''s clothes in front of him, just like a dying man who finds a straw to save his life. "Your Majesty, don''t be presumptuous. Let go of your hand!" Xue Kaiyu immediately grabbed Kong Fei''s hand and tried hard to get his hand out of the hem of his clothes. Unfortunately, how could he be his opponent. But Jing An had expected such a thing, so he said to the bodyguard standing on one side, "take him down. No matter what happens in a while, you can''t let go. Do you understand?" "Yes." Naturally, the two of them should have nothing to do with Jing An''s words. As soon as Kong Fei heard this, he immediately rose up to resist. When he saw this, he put his foot in the bend of his leg. There was only a crack. It seemed that there was a sound of bone fracture. People heard it and looked at it. Kong Fei, who was just about to rise up to fight, now turned pale and sweated. Because Xue Kaiyu was the closest to him, he could see clearly, and his face was scared out of color. Seeing this, Jing an ordered in a deep voice: "what are you still doing? Hold him down." "Yes." The Imperial Army didn''t expect that Jing''an had directly broken Kong Fei''s leg in front of the emperor. However, looking at the emperor''s face, they didn''t seem to blame Jing''an for it, so they pulled Kong Fei aside. Xue Kaiyu looked at Kong Fei. He was so painful that he couldn''t say anything. A stone hanging in his heart also fell to the ground, for fear that he was pestering himself. Just as he breathed a sigh of relief for this, suddenly, Xiao Luanjing, who was lying on the ground wearing shackles, woke up. When he saw that the place where he was lying was not a cell, but a hall made of white marble, he struggled to get up like a madman, but was suppressed by Jing An. "The emperor is here, how can you be presumptuous and kneel down honestly for me, otherwise, you will end up like him!" Jing An used his strength to hold down the shackles around his neck. Once he was forced, the shackles tightened again, making Xiao Luan Jing breathless and his neck red and swollen. "Jing An, please let him talk. I want to hear whether he will recruit or not after he has been punished by the Department of criminal justice of Shen." Xuanjue sits in front of him and looks at Xiao Luanjing. Xiao Luan Jing coughed heavily for a long time, and then raised his head, just about to open his mouth to call for injustice. But when he saw Kong Fei, who was escorted by him with a pale face, he could not say the word of injustice. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1450 Xuanjue saw that he was silent, so he gave a cold hum. He didn''t expect that Xiao Luanjing was such a rogue. However, even though he knew all about it, he couldn''t find anything after further interrogation. However, he had doubts about the imperial guards in the palace. He planned to let Jing An investigate after this. "Do you think I don''t know if you don''t say it? I''ve let the secret guard ambush in your residence for a long time. I know your every move very well. Do you think you can hide the fact that Kong flew to your house to plot with you, or do you want to go through the twelve punishments of Shen Xingsi again? " Xuanjue stood up from the Dragon chair and walked back and forth on it. Hearing the words, they could not help but take a breath of air. They wondered whether there would be a dark guard in their mansion. But at this time, they didn''t dare to show it, so they lowered their heads and continued to listen to xuanjue''s words. Xiao Luanjing never thought that he would end up like this. He thought that what he did was safe, but in fact, he was not. On the contrary, everything was a piece on the emperor''s chessboard. And he lost from the beginning. Things have come to this day, there is nothing to say. It''s better to die than to stay here and be despised by Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu. When Xiao Luan Jing has such an idea in his heart, his eyes turn slightly, and he wants to break away from Jing''an''s bondage and run into the pillars in the main hall. Unfortunately, before he gets up, he has been seen by Jing''an and stopped by him. An easy job to do is to see how could die. He would dare to put his eyeliner in the palace. Who knows if he has other eyeliner in the palace, so that he can survive more information from his mouth. "Emperor, what should I do with this man?" Jing''an stepped on Xiao Luanjing''s back, secretly made strength, let Xiao Luanjing eat pain. Xuan Jue thought for a moment, and then he said, "since he wants to die, take him back to the prudent division. Let the people of Shen Shen ask him carefully to see if there are any other eyeliner in the palace. If he dies, he will throw away the straw mat directly." "Yes, Emperor!" Jing An hears speech to immediately wear Xuan Jue''s order, pull Xiao Luanjing to leave imperial study. and all the people present were frightened by the decision of Xuan Jue, especially Kong Fei, who was kneeling on the side with a very pale complexion. He was one of the lines of Xiao Luo Jing. Now he sees Xiao Luo Jing coming to such a fate. What else can he do? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at the Minister of punishment kneeling opposite him, struggling to identify with xuanjue that Xue Kaiyu, the Minister of punishment, was also a conspirator with Xiao Luanjing. But when he looked at Xue Kaiyu, he didn''t look at him at all. Seeing this, Kong Fei calmed down. "Emperor, my subordinates have something to say!" Kong Fei struggled. The two bodyguards escorted Kong Fei. They didn''t expect that his leg was broken and he had so much strength, so they looked up at the emperor. Seeing that Kong Fei had something else to say, xuanjue waved his hand and asked the two guards to let go, but he didn''t stop Kong Fei any more: "you used to be my Imperial Guard, but you were someone else''s running dog. It''s really disappointing for me. If you can tell the rest today, I can spare your life and give you a way to live, otherwise -" hi I''m happy to fight against the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1451 Xuanjue didn''t continue to say the rest of his words, but no one knew what he meant. "Emperor, I know I deserve to die. I don''t ask the emperor to forgive me, but I think it''s clear that I can''t let these people continue to do evil in the palace!" Kong Fei gritted his teeth and looked at Xue Kaiyu beside him. He suddenly pointed to him and said, "the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment had a private contact with Xiao Luanjing, and they also conspired to kill Zhao Qixiu, so in fact, Xue Kaiyu also participated in this action." "Don''t talk about it Xue Kaiyu''s face is very grim. Looking at Kong Fei, who kneels behind her, "you are being placed in the palace by your eyes. It''s your wishful thinking. Why did this official plot with Zhao Qixiu to set him up?" Xue Kaiyu argued with him, but in xuanjue''s eyes, he was arguing for himself. "Your Majesty, everything that your subordinates say is true. If you don''t believe it, you can let the people of the Shenxing Department interrogate Xue Kaiyu!" Even if there is no evidence, he will make Xue Kaiyu suffer. Who told him that he didn''t want to help himself just now? Since he is merciless, don''t blame himself for being unjust. Xue Kaiyu didn''t expect that Kong Fei was so upset. He quickly turned to xuanjue and said, "emperor, Weichen is innocent. If you really want to let Weichen go to be cautious of the Criminal Justice Department, Weichen is willing to go. Just ask the emperor to believe that Weichen will never do anything like Xiao Luanjing." In order to let the emperor eliminate his doubts about himself, he would not be afraid of suffering from flesh and blood. As long as he could protect his life and the black hat on his head, he could still endure the flesh and blood suffering. Hearing this, xuanjue looks at them. Just when Xue Kaiyu thinks he won''t put himself into the Department of Shenxing to torture him, he suddenly hears xuanjue say: "since Xue Aiqing is so considerate of me, I''ll agree. Come on, take them both to the Department of Shenxing to give me a good interrogation." With an order, the two bodyguards standing on the side immediately came forward and took Xue Kaiyu and Kong Fei away from the imperial study. This is the end of the matter. In the main hall of the imperial study, there were only Zhao Qixiu, Zhao Qiwu, Qiao Yushu and Hongqiao. Seeing this, Zhao Qiwu immediately pulled Hongqiao''s clothes and motioned her to get up quickly. The Emperor didn''t mean to come and interrogate them. Hongqiao stood up impatiently and stood in the center of the main hall with them, looking at xuanjue in her spare time. Because there was no evidence to prove that Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu were rebellious, xuanjue looked at them and said, "since Qiao Yushu didn''t find any evidence, I think you are innocent, but there is only one point. I want to make it clear to you two." "Emperor, please say it Zhao Qixiu arched his hand slightly. Xuanjue pondered for a moment and looked at Zhao Qixiu: "I''m afraid the situation has gone beyond my imagination. So I have something for you to do." Zhao Qixiu stands at the next head and has no words. At this time, the emperor still has something to ask himself. Naturally, he should not. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1452 "You quit your job and go back to your hometown. Take your family and leave the capital. Never come back!" Xuanjue opened his mouth. Zhao Qixiu''s body trembled slightly, but he immediately reflected why the emperor did so. "Yes, I will do it!" Zhao Qixiu answered. Standing behind him, Qiao Yushu, as his student, was naturally intelligent. As soon as the emperor''s words were spoken, he immediately understood what the emperor''s real intention was, so he didn''t open his mouth to persuade him. On the other hand, Zhao Qiwu, who is standing on his right hand, is dissatisfied. It is clear that both of them have proved that they are innocent and framed. Why should they treat their elder brother like this? This is unfair. "Emperor, Mr. Zhao has been working hard for the court for so many years. How can the emperor let him resign and return to his hometown? If so, then I will go back to my hometown!" Zhao Qiwu very angry toward xuanjue arched. Anyway, he has already thought about traveling with Hongqiao. Instead of doing so, he might as well let his elder brother stay in the court. If he leaves, the emperor is worried that the two brothers will become his hidden danger in the court. Then he will go. Hongqiao didn''t expect that he could say such a thing. You know, his current position was changed with a little blood. Now he said he wanted to resign. But looking at his expression, Zhao Qiwu didn''t seem to be joking. Hongqiao''s heart was very complicated and hard to accept. Zhao Qixiu wanted to go back and scold Zhao Qiwu for being so reckless, but he was blocked by Zhao Qiwu. "Brother, you don''t have to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind. Please allow me!" Zhao Qiwu knelt down to xuanjue. However, xuanjue didn''t say yes to him. After all, he had his own plan to let Zhao Qiwu resign because it was the guarantee of their stability to leave Zhao Qiwu. Zhao Qiwu''s mind was not as careful as Zhao Qixiu''s and could be used by himself. Therefore, he left Zhao Qiwu. Of course, his purpose is to prevent the two brothers from appearing in the court at the same time, and to avoid the two of them monopolizing the power of the court and making other officials feel biased. However, what he didn''t expect from today''s decision was that Zhao Qiwu would say such a thing. This is not what a general should say. He suddenly looked up at Hongqiao behind him and knew it in his heart. Xuanjue walked back and forth on the main hall, suddenly stopped. Just as everyone held his breath, xuanjue suddenly looked at Hongqiao behind Zhao Qiwu. Hongqiao was a little displeased by xuanjue, so she stepped back. Zhao Qiwu also found that xuanjue was looking at Hongqiao, and immediately stood up to block the Emperor '' "Qi Wu, you can''t fool around. The emperor''s meaning is very clear. How can you?" Zhao Qixiu was there, and he scolded him in a low voice. It''s a pity that Zhao Qiwu didn''t want to listen to him at all this time. Instead, he retorted: "brother, I''m just a martial arts man. Compared with brother, you are the one who should stay in the court and help the emperor. Now the situation is stable, and I''m not a martial arts man. It''s better to let me go!" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1453 In the presence of the emperor, Zhao Qixiu can''t tell Zhao Qiwu something. It''s because he is much smarter than he is, and it''s hard to control, that the emperor will let himself leave the court. It''s not like what he said. Thinking of this, Zhao Qixiu sighed heavily. Just as he was about to speak to xuanjue, he saw that xuanjue, who was standing at the top of the court, had already come down. "Emperor --" Zhao Qiwu looks at xuanjue coming towards Hongqiao very warily. He doesn''t understand what he wants to do. The rebellion had nothing to do with Hongqiao. She was worried that she would be involved. Therefore, no matter what happened, Zhao Qiwu had made up his mind to protect Hongqiao. Xuanjue didn''t step forward. Instead, she stopped in front of them. Looking at Hongqiao standing opposite her, she suddenly opened her mouth to Zhao Qiwu and said, "I suddenly think of something. Although Miao Jiang and I have reached an alliance, they don''t show any sincerity. It seems that Hongqiao lacks sincerity. Why not --" seeing this, Hongqiao frowns With one hand, he pushed away Zhao Qiwu''s arm and stood in front of xuanjue: "is it difficult for the emperor to repent?" She had heard about the alliance with the capital, but she didn''t expect that the emperor would threaten her at this time. Xuanjue can''t help laughing at the way she angrily questions herself. It seems that this woman is the same as Zhao Qiwu. No wonder they have a crush on each other, but they can''t tear off the cloth. Instead of doing so, it would be better for him to push the boat and help them both. "It seems that you have a deep misunderstanding about me. When will I break the agreement, I just want Miao Jiang to show some sincerity." Xuanjue looked coldly at Hongqiao standing in front of him. Red Qiao slightly some guard of looking at him, a hand quietly touch to the waist of the brocade bag, as long as he dare to say what is not good for Miao Jiang, she even if dead, also want to pull him together to bury. Xuanjue stood face to face with her. Naturally, he saw his action and said, "you can rest assured to stay in the capital. When I write a letter to Yan Feiyi, you will know what I want to say. As for Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu, how can you say that you disobey my orders? Can you treat my words as a joke?" Xuanjue scolded coldly. The three people who were standing in the main hall immediately knelt down and arched their hands to xuanjue and said, "I dare not!" Seeing this, xuanjue was satisfied and said in a low voice: "Zhao Qixiu will leave the capital from today on. As for general Dingbei, because he disobeyed my orders and repeatedly contradicted me, he sent you to the martial arts arena to be a soldier for a month and removed your title as a general to show his punishment." Seeing that he had not turned the situation around, and looking at his elder brother''s eyes, Zhao Qiwu gritted his teeth and arched his hand and said, "I will obey you!" Hongqiao is a little creepy when she is seen by xuanjue. She is about to leave the imperial study, but xuanjue stops her step. She only hears him say: "Jing An, take Hongqiao girl to Kunning palace, and let the empress settle her. After all, she is a noble guest from Miao. How can we be lazy?" "Emperor, Hongqiao should live in Weichen''s mansion." Zhao Qiwu opened his mouth to xuanjue. He didn''t expect that the emperor would let Hongqiao stay in the palace. Although he lived with the empress, his heart was still a little uneasy. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1454 Seeing this, xuanjue''s face was a little ugly, so she took a face and looked at Zhao Qiwu: "why, do you think I will embarrass her? Or do you think I will take her life in private? " How dare Zhao Qiwu think like this? He wants to refute xuanjue, but he is pulled by Zhao Qixiu. "Your Majesty, how dare you listen to the emperor''s arrangement?" Zhao Qiwu arched his hand, then looked at Hongqiao and motioned her to be calm. Hongqiao cold a face, ignore, early know now is like this, should not have come to the capital at the beginning, anyway this Zhao Qiwu also didn''t have what matter. Jing''an was about to ask Hongqiao to follow her to Kunning palace, but Hongqiao snorted coldly, "don''t touch me, just lead the way ahead!" After that, without looking at Zhao Qiwu any more, he left the imperial study behind Jing An and went to Kunning palace. Seeing this, Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu also left the imperial study, leaving only Qiao Yu''s book in the hall. Without others, xuanjue stopped beating around the bush with Qiao Yushu and said to him, "tomorrow, bring me the memorial of Zhao Qi''s rhetorical officer. I will let all civil and military officials know it in the early days of tomorrow." "Yes, I do!" Qiao Yushu didn''t dare to disobey, so he followed his imperial edict and left the hall with a slight turn. On the other hand, Zhao Qiwu left the palace with Zhao Qixiu. On the way out of the palace, Zhao Qiwu tried to argue with Zhao Qixiu many times, but he stopped him. Until he got out of the palace and got on the carriage, Zhao Qixiu asked Zhao Qiwu to speak. Along the way, Zhao Qiwu was almost suffocated, so he got on the carriage and ordered the driver to go to Zhao''s house. Zhao Qixiu opened the curtain of the carriage and looked out of the window. His movements were very hidden, as if someone was following their carriage. Seeing this, Zhao Qiwu looked at him suspiciously and asked in a voice: "brother, what are you doing? Is there someone following our carriage?" After that, he wanted to stretch out his hand to open the curtain of the carriage and lean out to look at it. But before his action was done, Zhao Qixiu pulled him back. "Can you change your impulsive temperament? If I''m not in the court in the future, you will certainly cause a lot of disasters. What can you do then?" If you don''t mention it, Zhao Qiwu looks at Zhao Qixiu very depressed: "brother, I was in the palace just now. Why should I answer the emperor''s request? If you want me to resign, how nice it would be?" Zhao Qixiu glared at him. At this time, he couldn''t see the situation clearly, so he said in a cold voice: "you think the emperor''s decision is up to you and me. The matter has been settled. In the future, you will be at ease. Now you are the general of Dingbei in the court. Don''t be too strong, do you know?" "Hum, even if I was punished by the emperor, it''s impossible to say. At the end of the day, I''ll go back to the field like my elder brother." Seeing that he was so unobstructed, Zhao Qixiu sighed, "I''m afraid you can''t have this day." "Why, can''t I really make a big mistake, and the emperor won''t punish me?" Zhao Qiwu looks at Zhao Qixiu for unknown reasons. Zhao Qixiu put down the curtain, lowered his voice and said, "why do you think the emperor left Hongqiao in the palace?" I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1455 "It''s not for the queen to take good care of her. After all, Hongqiao is from Miao, or does the emperor want Hongqiao to stay in the palace to watch her?" Zhao Qiwu can only think of so much. Zhao Qixiu glanced at him. The emperor left Hongqiao in the palace, but on the other hand, he was afraid that the emperor would decide to write a letter to miaojiang, and let the people in miaojiang use Hongqiao to make peace with each other. He had reached an alliance between the two sides. And Hongqiao and Zhao Qiwu are the pieces of this alliance. "Qiwu, if you don''t have elder brother by your side in the future, you must take care of yourself. Think twice before you do anything. The reason why the emperor left Hongqiao in the palace is to let her marry you and reach an alliance between the two sides, so as to tie up miaojiang and you, you know?" Zhao Qixiu told the real intention of the emperor. Smell speech, Zhao Qiwu is a joy at first, but then think about it carefully, and feel that Hongqiao will certainly hate himself because of this thing, the corner of the mouth slightly with a touch of bitterness, since it is the elder brother said, then this thing must be true, the emperor will really do such a thing, but he did not expect, he and Hongqiao together, actually will be in such a way It''s the same. Zhao Qiwu was a little dull for a moment. When the carriage stopped in front of the door of Zhao''s house, the imperial guards on the door immediately came forward. They saw Zhao Qiwu and Zhao Qixiu, so they arched their hands and said, "since Mr. Zhao has come back, we''ll go back to the palace and reply to the emperor. Someone in the Palace has said that the guards and young men in Mr. Zhao''s residence will be released soon. Please rest assured." Zhao Qixiu and Zhao Qiwu came down from the carriage and nodded slightly. They just left. Looking at the empty Zhao house, Zhao Qixiu sighed and patted Zhao Qiwu on the shoulder. "Tomorrow I will leave the capital and return to our old house. We will meet again in the future. I don''t know when. You should be well in the capital. And WAN Qing, please say sorry to her for me. Let her not blame the emperor. It''s my own choice. I can''t blame others!" Zhao Qiwu''s eyes were slightly ruddy, but he didn''t shed tears. He tried to endure the pain and said to Zhao Qi: "brother, don''t worry. We two brothers will have a chance in the future. You can rest assured." "Well." After that, Zhao Qixiu would go back to the mansion. As soon as he turned around, he saw Tang Fuliu standing at the gate of the mansion, looking at himself with tears in his eyes. "Master, you are back!" Tang Fuliu had thought that Zhao Qixiu would die when he entered the palace. She had already thought that if he couldn''t come back, she would accompany him. But what she didn''t expect was that Zhao Qixiu would be dismissed by the emperor and returned home with his life. "Well, it''s back. Let''s go in!" Zhao Qixiu stepped forward and took Tang Fuliu directly into the mansion. Behind him, Zhao Qiwu was red eyed, turned to get on the carriage and returned to the general''s residence. Kunning palace. When Jing''an leads Hongqiao into Kunning palace, she happens to meet yingyue, so the three of them meet in front of the palace. "Why did you bring her here?" Now things are on the cusp of the storm. How can Jing''an bring Hongqiao to the harem? Isn''t it a trouble for the queen! Seeing this, Jing''an explained to her in a low voice: "everything has been settled. You don''t have to worry. The emperor wants the empress to take care of Miss Hongqiao more. When the rest of the things are settled, it will be done." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1456 Hearing this, yingyue looks up and down at Hongqiao standing in front of her, and then reluctantly takes her into Kunning palace to meet wenwanqing. Wen Wanqing was reading a book in the room. Seeing yingyue coming in with someone, he never raised his head. He said, "didn''t this palace say that no one should disturb this palace at this time?" Yingyue stepped forward and said to Wen Wanqing, "the empress is the Hongqiao girl in Miao area. The emperor assigned her to stay in Kunning palace for a few days. The emperor asked you to take care of her." On hearing this, Wen Wanqing immediately put down his books and looked up at Hongqiao, who was standing opposite him. Seeing that it was really her, she could not help looking at the surprise. "Isn''t the emperor dealing with the affairs of general Dingbei and Mr. Zhao today? How can he send Miss Hongqiao to the palace of our palace?" Wen Wanqing looked back at Xiang Hongqiao, "how did you come here from Miao? Don''t you know what''s going on?" Hongqiao slightly bent her knees toward wenwanqing and said, "empress, the people''s daughter naturally knows the situation in the capital. If I don''t come, I''m afraid that general Dingbei will be wronged by you. If the matter has been solved, don''t worry." Hongqiao glances at the book she put on the table. It''s about the insects in the Miao area. It seems that wenwanqing hasn''t put down her mind. She''s always worried about general Dingbei and Zhao Qixiu. Wen Wanqing looks at Jing''an incredulously. Is it difficult that the emperor has already dealt with the matter, so he arranges Hongqiao in his own palace, or does the emperor really not let go of his two uncles? "Jing''an --" Wen Wanqing looked up at Jing''an, hoping to get some news from him. The emperor has never ordered this matter to spread, so he can''t rashly tell the two adults how the emperor dealt with them. Therefore, he can only bow his hand to Wen Wanqing and say, "empress, don''t worry. The two adults are safe. Tomorrow, the emperor will tell the empress in person, and the empress won''t have to worry." After that, without waiting for wenwanqing to reply, he had already left the hall and was ready to leave Kunning palace. After he left, yingyue stepped forward to Wen Wanqing and said, "don''t worry, empress. I''ll ask Jing''an in person when I go back to the mansion tonight. He will tell his subordinates." She asked to wait until tomorrow, rather than so directly let the emperor to tell himself the answer. Thinking of this, Wen Wanqing took the lead in getting up from his chair and going out of the palace. When yingyue saw this, before she could make arrangements for Hongqiao''s residence, she saw that Wen Wanqing had left the main hall. Yingyue rushed forward: "the queen is so late, where are you going?" Wen Wanqing said to yingyue without looking back: "you should go back and settle Hongqiao. I''ll go to Qianqing palace to see the emperor." After listening to this, yingyue immediately responded and left Hongqiao in the palace. She found some powerful gong''e to take good care of her and left Kunning palace. Qianqing palace. The whole palace is very quiet, the moon is hanging in the night sky, the back and forth of the imperial guards constantly look at the palace of every plant, do not let anything suspicious. Wen Wanqing passed by the imperial guards and met them. He did not see the salute and went straight to the direction of Qianqing palace. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1457 The imperial guards were not angry when they saw that the empress had not paid any attention to them. They still began to patrol as if what had just happened had not happened. Jingan guards outside the main hall and sees a man coming from the Jiuqu corridor. Just as he is about to make a sound for people to come and have a look, he sends them to leave. Then he sees that they are not strangers, but gentle and clear. "Empress, why are you here at this time?" Jing''an steps forward and salutes Wen Wanqing. He just goes to Kunning palace. The empress comes back at this time. How can he and the emperor report this? "I have something to ask the emperor. If you don''t know, I''ll go in by myself!" She looked at Jing An with a cold face. Jing An was in a dilemma. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say to block Wen Wanqing. Just at the stall where he hesitated, Wen Wanqing had already broken into the hall. Jing''an was startled and immediately followed her: "empress, the emperor is busy with official business at this time, or you --" before Jing''an finished her words, she saw that xuanjue had already raised her head and just looked at Wen Wanqing''s eyes. Seeing this, xuanjue put the letter written in her hand into the mailbox and waved to Jing''an. Jing''an immediately stepped forward. Before he came, he was interrupted by xuanjue''s words. "Jing An, take this letter to Yan Feiyi as soon as you can. He will understand when he sees this letter." Jing''an took it from xuanjue''s hand and immediately went out of the hall. When there was no one else in Qianqing palace, wenwanqing stood one meter away from xuanjue and looked at her with a suspicious face. Xuanjue went to the front of the main hall and closed the door. Then he turned his head and looked at Wen Wanqing. He looked very genial: "after dinner?" Wenwanqing shakes her head. Xuanjue originally wanted to let the people outside pass the dinner, but wenwanqing stopped her. "Emperor, my concubine asked me a few questions and left. The people in the dining room had already prepared it." Wen Wanqing grabs xuanjue''s sleeve and looks up at his face. Xuanjue put her hand on the back of her hand, then took her into the hall, sat down and poured her a cup of tea. "I know what you want to ask." "Since the emperor knows, can he answer my concubine?" Wen Wanqing''s hand holding the tea cup was slightly tight, and he raised his eyes to see xuanjue. Xuanjue sipped his tea and then said, "do you want to know if I have dealt with general Dingbei and Zhao Qixiu?" Wen Wanqing nodded heavily: "naturally, my concubine won''t plead for them, but I ask the emperor to spare their lives. My uncles have done a lot for the emperor, and I also ask the emperor to --" before Wen Wanqing finished his words, he saw xuanjue standing up and said: "don''t worry, I will spare him for your face I''ve already punished general Dingbei to be a soldier in the martial arts arena for one month, while Zhao Qixiu resigned and returned home. " "Leaving office and returning home?" Wen Wanqing did not expect xuanjue to give such an order. Their hometown is not in the capital. If she resigns, she will never see Zhao Qixiu and Tang Fuliu again. "Yes, they are two brothers. I can only keep one of them, general Wanqing. This is my biggest concession." Xuanjue looked at Wen Wanqing and said word by word. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1458 If other people don''t know the truth of this internal force, he knows it all. Even if Zhao Qixiu doesn''t rebel, he already has that heart after receiving Yingxue''s letter, so - xuanjue is afraid of being gentle and blaming himself, so he never meets her these days. The pupil suddenly enlarges, and Wen Wanqing''s hand holding xuanjue has been released. She never thought that xuanjue would do so, but this is also the best way. However, why he wanted to stay with Zhao Qiwu instead of Zhao Qixiu was clear after a little thought. "Why did the emperor leave Hongqiao in Kunning palace?" In her heart, Wen Wanqing felt that it was not so simple. Maybe there was something else hidden in it that she didn''t know. Hearing her ask about Hongqiao, xuanjue doesn''t intend to keep it from her any more. She has just heard about it all. In fact, she can know what she is going to do if she thinks about it a little. Xuanjue was about to speak with Wen Wanqing, but she heard Wen Wanqing take the lead in saying: "the emperor doesn''t want to make peace with Miao, let Hongqiao marry general Dingbei?" Being guessed by her, xuanjue nodded slightly, "there''s no mistake. I''m really planning this. What''s more, they already have friendship. It''s good for both sides if this matter is facilitated!" Xuanjue took the tea on the table and took a sip. Unfortunately, the taste of the tea was not good enough, so she put it back again. Wen Wanqing frowns. She doesn''t think it''s good for both sides. Hongqiao''s temperament is just afraid that her uncle can''t hold her. In case they break into trouble in the future, who can protect them? "The emperor, please think twice. This marriage is a big event. If it is held so rashly, I''m afraid it will make the relationship between Hongqiao and general Dingbei stiff. But at that time --" Wen Wanqing tried to dissuade xuanjue from doing so. But xuanjue didn''t listen to her suggestion at all, and said flatly, "this matter has been decided. Even if Hongqiao refuses, she should think about the whole Miao area. As the leader of the six palaces, Queen, you can''t only consider Zhao Qiwu, but also consider the common people in the world. After all, if Miao area really subdues us and makes an alliance with us, what''s the agreement If you don''t agree with me, I won''t mind killing Hongqiao and leading the army to attack miaojiang! " Xuanjue''s face was like ice. Wen Wanqing was afraid of what he said, but he didn''t know how to refute it. So he said in a low voice, "I understand." Then he got up from the stool, arched his hand slightly toward xuanjue, and withdrew from the Qianqing palace. Looking at her left back, xuanjue''s cold face had become a little dispirited. Then he called Hou''s Jing''an outside to come in, told him something, and began to read the memorial again. Wen Wanqing is walking in the alley of the palace. Yingyue chases her out of the palace and meets her. She is about to ask her questions. Unfortunately, Wen Wanqing seems not to see her and passes her by directly. Seeing this, yingyue immediately ran up to her and asked, "what''s the matter with you, empress? You didn''t answer after she called you several times!" Yingyue inquires back and forth with Wen Wanqing. Unfortunately, Wen Wanqing still doesn''t hear it. Xuanjue''s voice is always in her mind. She can''t only think about Zhao Qiwu, but also the words of Liming people, which linger in her mind. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1459 "Empress!" Yingyue sees that she still doesn''t answer herself. She just blocks in front of her and says angrily, "is the emperor bullying you again? You''d better say something. This will make my subordinates worried!" Wen Wanqing stopped and looked at yingyue who was standing in front of her. Before yingyue could react, she suddenly held her in her arms and whispered in her ear: "yingyue, do you think our Palace should be more broad-minded?" Yingyue was suddenly held by her. When she heard her saying this, she was like a monk. She didn''t understand what she said, but she replied: "Mrs. Tang once advised her subordinates to be broad-minded, but they felt that as long as they were happy, they didn''t have to worry about others." And Jing''an also said that as long as she was happy, no matter what she did, he would not stop her. For example, although she was married to Jing''an now, she could buy a job to accompany the queen. So this sentence is of no use to her at all. Smell speech, gentle and clear, slightly bitter smile, suddenly released the arm of the moon, looking at the cheek of the moon, word by word way: "you are not wrong, we do not have to care about other people''s eyes, their happy like." It''s a pity that she is the queen of a country, and she can''t tolerate such recklessness. Thinking of this, Wen Wanqing picked up her spirits and looked at yingyue: "have you arranged Hongqiao girl?" Yingyue didn''t respond. How did the queen pull Hongqiao''s body for a while? However, she answered her question honestly: "the queen can rest assured that she has sent someone to take good care of her and arrange her wing room in the side hall. It''s a long way away from our main hall." "Is that right? Are those gonge you''re looking for OK?" Wen Wanqing didn''t expect anything happened in the middle of the time. "Don''t worry, they are all selected by my subordinates." "Yes, let''s go back to the palace and let the kitchen prepare dinner. The palace is starving." Wen Wanqing ignored yingyue''s surprised eyes and went straight ahead. Yingyue touched the back of her head. Could it be that in the Qianqing palace, the Emperor didn''t leave the empress for dinner? It''s strange that the emperor should let the queen come back hungry. After yingyue followed Wen Wanqing back to Kunning palace, Hongqiao was already impatient in the side hall. As soon as she opened the door of the side hall, she saw four palace ladies waiting outside. "Kunning palace doesn''t need to have dinner at night. I''m hungry. Can I pass some food?" After all, she helped the empress so much that she didn''t even try a hot meal for herself? The four gong''e immediately stepped forward and said, "the queen hasn''t returned to the palace yet. Everything can''t be served until the queen comes back. Miss Hongqiao might as well wait a little longer and have some snacks!" On hearing this, Hongqiao was in a state of confusion. She had finished all the snacks on the table. What else could she eat. "Go and see when the queen will come back. If she doesn''t come back tonight, I won''t be able to have dinner." Hongqiao''s voice was so loud that the whole Kunning palace seemed to be able to hear it. The four gong''e were not moved. After all, they were all four, but they had heard yingyue''s advice wrongly. They couldn''t leave Hongqiao girl. If something went wrong, they couldn''t afford it. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1460 Seeing that the four of them didn''t listen to their words at all, Hongqiao became angry and went out directly towards the Palace door. Before moving a step, she saw the four gong''e behind her closely following her. "What do you want to do with me? Don''t you want to stay in the hall? Just stay here!" Red Qiao some impatient toward that four palace e way. The four Gong e replied: "the maidservants are under the command of the empress and yingyue. They want to take care of Hongqiao girl. Naturally, the maidservants will press where Hongqiao girl goes, so that others won''t think that our Kunning palace is not well served." It''s OK to use this to fool others, to fool her? Do you really think she''s a three-year-old? I''m afraid that Wen Wanqing and yingyue are all used to monitor themselves. Suddenly, he stopped and looked at the four people. His hand was in the brocade bag around his waist, and a smile of evil sycophant appeared on his face. "Do you know there are poisonous insects in our Miao area, but I have a lot of them. Do you want me to show you one by one? Or let you know more about Miao As soon as she had finished speaking, she saw that there were two Gong e''s faces behind her. They were very pale and scared. Now you know how powerful you are. Hongqiao is about to turn around and leave, but suddenly she sees that under the eaves, Wen Wanqing and yingyue have come towards her. "Empress!" Red Qiao took advantage of four palace e don''t notice, directly toward Wen Wanqing and yingyue ran past. As soon as the four gong''e saw that she had run away, they rushed to catch up with Wen Wanqing. When they arrived at Wen Wanqing''s side, they saluted Wen Wanqing, "empress, Hongqiao asked her maid just now, when can I have dinner?" When Wen Wanqing heard this, he looked at Hongqiao, who was so fierce that he knew it very well. Then he raised a smile: "go down and tell the little kitchen to put the dinner in the side hall. We will have dinner with Hongqiao tonight." "Yes, Queen!" One of them, Gong e, immediately saluted Wen Wanqing and went to the kitchen. The rest of them were still waiting for Hong Qiao. Seeing this, Hongqiao looked at Wen Wanqing reluctantly: "empress, I''m a rude person. To tell you the truth, I don''t need so many people to wait on me. If you don''t worry, just leave one person!" Leaving four people staring at her, she always felt uncomfortable and could not help trying to scare them with poisonous insects. Wen Wanqing took a look at the three gong''e behind him and said with a smile, "you have to get used to it in the future. You''d better keep it. If you want them to do anything, you can direct them. Don''t be constrained." After hearing this, Hongqiao''s face was a little black. She didn''t intend to stay in the Kunning palace for a long time. She couldn''t stay if she could. "Empress, let''s have a meal first. I''m starving to death!" Hongqiao rubs her stomach casually, which leads to the dissatisfaction of yingyue. Yingyue gave a cold hum and whispered to the three gong''e. the three gong''e immediately answered, took hot tea and handed it to Wen Wanqing and Hongqiao. "Empress, Miss Hongqiao, please have tea!" Gong e gave Wen Wanqing and Hongqiao hot tea respectively. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1461 Hongqiao glanced at the blue and white porcelain tea cup and frowned slightly. Then she saw Wen Wanqing bring the tea cup up. She learned from her appearance and drank tea, but she was almost lying down. Wen Wanqing saw that she suddenly put the tea on the table and kept fanning the wind with her hands. She couldn''t help but smile in a low voice: "this tea needs to be drunk slowly so that it won''t be lying down. If you are afraid of being too hot, you might as well ask them to change a slightly colder tea for you." Because Wen Wanqing likes to drink hot tea, the palace ladies have long followed Wen Wanqing''s habit of drinking tea. They never thought that Hongqiao had never drunk tea. And looking at her appearance of making a fool of herself, under the leadership of Wen Wanqing, Hou''s people in the side hall all laughed for a moment. Hongqiao made a big red face. She looked up and waited for yingyue standing beside wenwanqing. She snorted coldly: "I''ve heard that the city master''s wife once mentioned that there is a yingyue girl beside the empress, who is lawless in the palace. It seems that she really is!" "What are you talking about?" Yingyue was so provoked by her that she suddenly got angry. Hongqiao said with a smile: "how can this yingyue girl not understand what I said? She has developed limbs and has a simple mind. She doesn''t know how the bodyguard around the emperor likes you?" "You -" yingyue swung her fist and was about to hit Hongqiao. Unfortunately, she was stopped in time by wenwanqing who was sitting beside her. "Well, what do you want to do? Are you really going to be lawless? If the palace is still here, you''ll make a mess. It''s impossible to see each other for a long time in the future. Is it hard to make it true to fight once you see each other?" Wen Wanqing put his tea cup heavily on the table and looked at the moon behind him with a cold face. Yingyue was scolded by Wen Wanqing and immediately wanted to explain to Wen Wanqing. It''s a pity that Hongqiao takes the lead. She stands up from her seat, bows to wenwanqing and says, "the queen needn''t worry. Tomorrow I will leave the palace. I won''t stay in the palace for another day. As for yingyue girl, even if she really starts, I''m afraid she''s not my opponent!" Say, the hand of red Qiao already touched the Gu insect between the waist. Wen Wanqing didn''t expect that Hongqiao should have such a strong voice. It seems that if she doesn''t kill him today, she''s afraid that she won''t look down on all of them in the future. In the main hall, for a moment, Wen Wanqing could only hear his hand beating the table. Then he casually picked up the tea and sipped it. Then he looked up at Xiang Hongqiao: "I''m afraid you can''t do what you want. I''m afraid you''ll have to stay in the capital forever. Oh, by the way, I forget to congratulate you." "What do you mean, why congratulate me?" Hongqiao''s face showed a sense of confusion. She looked at Wen Wanqing, and the hand that touched her waist also came back. Looking at her, she said: "the emperor has already sent the message to yanfeiyi in miaojiang. I think there will be an echo tomorrow." "You make it clear, what did the emperor say to our Lord, and what is it to me?" Hongqiao looks at Wen Wanqing and wants to know the truth from her mouth. She vaguely feels that it must have something to do with herself, and it is also very important. "You care so much about general Dingbei that you don''t hesitate to come to help him from Miao. It shows that you have feelings for him and he has feelings for you." Wen Wanqing stabbed the window paper between them and looked at Hongqiao word by word. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1462 Hongqiao''s face suddenly burned like fire. She avoided Wen Wanqing''s inquiring eyes and said in a cold voice: "I don''t know what the queen said!" "Oh, since you don''t know, our palace will point out what you said. In order to make Miao Jiang reach an alliance with us, the emperor ordered you to marry general Dingbei and let you stay in the capital. If our palace and the emperor guess well, you should be the next saint of Miao Jiang!" Wen Wan takes a clear look at the brocade bag around her waist. I''m afraid that there are not only poisonous insects in the Miao area, but also the symbol of her Saint identity. She should have guessed earlier. Smell speech, red Qiao''s body slightly trembles, can''t believe of looking at wenwanqing, her identity has been only the city Lord and the city Lord''s wife know, this wenwanqing and the emperor is how to know, difficult is the city Lord''s wife told them, but this is impossible, the city Lord''s wife didn''t need to tell them this thing. "Even so, I will not agree to marry him." Red Qiao suddenly stands up, cold voice scolds a way. Yingyue saw that she was so rude to Wen Wanqing, so she stepped forward, untied the silver whip on her waist, held it in her hand, and warned: "I advise you to stay in this palace for me honestly, and don''t make any trouble for me. The emperor''s order is to look up to you. General Dingbei is our general. It''s your blessing that you can marry him. Don''t get cheap and sell yourself! ¡± Hongqiao was also irritated by her words, and her eyes were splitting: "who got the advantage, please tell me clearly, do you think I am rare?" Tomorrow she will leave this broken place, Hongqiao lowers her head and thinks to herself. Wen Wanqing saw Hongqiao''s mind at a glance, so she opened her mouth to Hongqiao and said, "I advise you to stay in this palace and wait for the emperor''s order to marry general Dingbei. It''s good for both of us!" "I don''t want to. Why do you want me to marry him Hongqiao likes Zhao Qiwu, but it doesn''t mean that she is willing to stay in the capital and be a caged bird for Zhao Qiwu. "As the saint of Miao, can you abandon the people of Miao? Can we destroy our covenant and watch the emperor personally attack the Miao border? " Wen Wanqing told her the consequences one by one. Hongqiao wants to refute that the people in the capital may not be their opponents of the Miao people. "There are only a few hundred thousand people in your Miao area, and we can equal the people in your whole Miao area with only one army. If the emperor goes to attack Miao area with his troops, you will win or we will win. It''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands. Miss Hongqiao is so smart, she should not know." Wen Wanqing looked at Hongqiao and said word by word. Hongqiao never thought that wenwanqing could see her thoughts clearly. She was a little surprised, but she didn''t show anything on her face. Does she really want to marry Zhao Qiwu. "It''s a settled matter to make peace with your relatives. I''m afraid the only thing you can choose is to make peace with your relatives. If you don''t want to marry general Dingbei, our palace will go to the emperor and tell him to choose for yourself." Wen Wanqing said, no matter whether Hongqiao listened or not, she stood up straight. "Yingyue, let''s go!" "Empress, won''t you stay for dinner?" Yingyue takes back her silver whip and takes a look at Hongqiao, who is stunned. She admires the empress. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1463 The empress just said a few words, then she could make Hongqiao look like this. How about the saint of Miao? She can''t control her own affairs. It''s better for her to live at ease. Before leaving, Wen Wanqing looked back at Hongqiao in the side hall and whispered to yingyue: "you should send more people to watch it!" "Yes, madam, don''t worry. I know what to do!" Even if she is good at using poisonous insects, she is not a vegetarian. She directly puts a layer of mana on the periphery of the side hall, and puts a spell on Hongqiao. As long as Hongqiao is too far away from the side hall, she will be bitten by ten thousand ants. After seeing that the empress and yingyue had left, they were waiting in the main hall, and let Hongqiao be in a daze. They never went up to ask. The palace lady who just went to the small kitchen to pass the dinner came in with a rich dinner. She saw where the queen was in the side hall, so she asked the people in a low voice: "didn''t the queen say she wanted to stay for dinner? Why didn''t she see anyone?" That Hou in the side of Gong e just want to speak with her, see just now is still in a daze of red Qiao, at the moment is staring at them coldly, scared them where dare to speak. "Why, I can''t eat without the empress. Put it here!" Red Qiao cold voice reproaches a way, she is to think clearly, oneself this time really is oneself to pit miserably. I knew that she shouldn''t have come to the capital at the beginning. It was Zhao Qiwu who hurt her. Looking back, the four Gong E were stunned and said, "why, didn''t you hear what the empress said just now? I''m the one who wants to make peace with general Dingbei. You are the one who serves me like this. Believe it or not, I''ll report to the empress tomorrow and let her punish you." Anyway, she couldn''t escape this matter, so she accepted it happily, but she was also a little lucky in her heart. Fortunately, it wasn''t the other person who was married, but the one she really liked in her heart. The three gong''e immediately put the food held by the little eunuch and the maids behind them on the table and introduced them to Hongqiao one by one. Just as they were about to pick up the chopsticks on the table to serve her, Hongqiao stopped them. "Stop, I''ll do it myself. Just stand on your side!" If they were really allowed to serve her, she would starve to death before the meal was finished. At this time, the four gong''e dare not listen to Hongqiao''s words. Now they stand on the side and watch Hongqiao eat her dinner. There is no etiquette at all. No wonder they can take a fancy to general Dingbei. It is so. Four Gong e looked at each other. Hongqiao just didn''t care about so many things. She was taking care of her own dinner. Not to mention, the food in the palace was quite to his taste. The next day. Zhao house. Wenwan Qing sent yingyue to send Zhao Qixiu and Tang Fuliu away from the capital. When they arrived at the gate of the city, yingyue handed Tang Fuliu the burden on her shoulder: "madam!" Tang Fuliu, sitting in the carriage, lifted the curtain and looked at yingyue: "yingyue, go back and tell the empress that although we are far away from the capital, we still care about the empress all the time." Yingyue handed over the bag in her hand: "Mrs. Tang, this is what the empress asked her subordinates to give you. She said that she wanted you to open it outside the Palace door." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1464 After hearing this, Tang Fuliu immediately nodded and accepted it. However, he felt a little sorry. If it wasn''t for his husband, Wen Wanqing would not be dragged down. "Yingyue, you should take care of the empress for me in the palace. I still need to say thank you to her." Tang Fuliu''s eyes slightly ruddy looking at the moon. "Don''t worry, madam. I will take this to the empress!" Yingyue hands over the package. Tang Fuliu takes it and puts it in the carriage. He wipes his eyes. Then he looks at Zhao Qixiu, who is still saying goodbye to the others. "To send you a thousand miles, you must say goodbye. Don''t send any more. I''m leaving now!" Zhao Qiwu stands in front of Zhao Qiwu. After this, the courtiers who had been with them were no longer in contact with them, but it was also expected that they understood the reason of the fall of the wall. "Teacher, take care all the way!" Qiao Yushu bows to Zhao Qixiu. This time, he fails to protect his teacher. It''s because he has no ability. Zhao Qixiu naturally understood Qiao Yushu''s thoughts, so he put his hand on his shoulder and said to him: "you don''t have to blame yourself too much. This is the best ending. I''m not in the capital in the future. I hope you can take care of general Dingbei more!" "Teachers can rest assured that students will do their best!" Qiao Yushu gongshoudao. Zhao Qixiu then looked at Zhao Qiwu and saw that he was wearing a soldier''s uniform. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "although the emperor punished you for being a soldier for a month, there is a great good thing to reward you. It''s a pity that my brother can''t attend your wedding and drink your wedding wine." "Brother, if you want to stay, I''ll go to the palace to meet the emperor. If not, I''ll ask the empress. She will have a way." Zhao Qiwu said. "No, you''d better try not to trouble Wanqing in the future. It''s not easy for her!" Zhao Qi said, "OK, it''s too late. It''s time for me to go. Goodbye!" After that, without waiting for Zhao Qiwu to speak again, he got on the carriage. Waiting for the carriage to stagger out of the gate, Zhao Qiwu and Qiao Yushu turned around and left here. On the other side of the room, inside the palace, xuanjue went back to the imperial study after going to the early court. When he was looking at the memorial, he suddenly saw that Jing''an had come in from outside in a hurry, and he still had something in his hand. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Xuanjue didn''t look up. Jing''an then handed the note to xuanjue and said, "I''d like to send a letter to the emperor. Please have a look." After that, he handed over the secret letter in his hand. Hearing the words, xuanjue put down the memorial and took it from Jing''an. After he opened it carefully and looked at it one by one, it''s not surprising that this word Feiyi really agreed to his request, and after a few days, he would bring something to Hongqiao, saying that it''s a dowry for Hongqiao. After all, Hongqiao is their holy daughter in Miao area. Since she is a peacemaker, it''s natural Want to wind scenery light will red Qiao to marry out. Xuanjue looked at the contents of the letter and snorted. Without waiting for Jingan to ask, she threw the envelope in her hand into the censer and burned it up. "Go and tell the empress to start preparing. I''ll give her an imperial edict. In a month, I''ll let Hongqiao marry general Dingbei." Xuanjue opened his mouth to Jing''an, who was standing at the bottom. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1465 Startled an Wen speech, immediately ordered to nod: "yes, emperor, subordinate this go to inform empress Niang!" Although Jing An was very confused, he did as the emperor told him. When he told the news to the empress, he found that not only the empress was not surprised, but even yingyue was not surprised, as if they all knew about it. "Since the empress has no other orders, her subordinates will leave first!" Jing An looks up and stands behind Wen Wanqing. She is playing with yingyue of Lianpeng for Wen Wanqing. She wants her to come out and ask her what''s going on. But yingyue didn''t seem to see him. She didn''t pay attention to his eyes. Seeing this, Jing An had to leave alone. After he left, Wen Wanqing looked at the lotus seeds in the bowl, pulled out the lotus seeds, and then handed them to yingyue: "take these lotus seeds to your highness. Now the weather is getting hotter. Your highness is studying and practicing martial arts. Don''t strain yourself. Let the people in the Imperial dining room cook some cool soup to relieve the heat every night Your highness, do you know? " "Yes, Queen!" Red Forsythia immediately should be, the dish lotus seed end to too womb. After she left, Wen Wanqing ordered several waiting palace ladies outside and told them to go to the storeroom and take out some fine and soft materials. "Go and invite Miss Hongqiao to come here!" Wen Wanqing looked at the pieces and said. "Yes, Queen!" After a while, Hongqiao was invited to come. When she saw several pieces of materials on the table in the hall, she couldn''t help wondering, "what is the queen calling me to do? If I choose materials, I don''t know much about them. The queen still calls others to come." Say, will be ready to leave here. But Wen Wanqing called her, "Miao Jiang has already sent a letter. The city master has agreed to the emperor''s request, and will send some people and dowry to you." "Oh, really?" Red Qiao turned round to see the material on that table, "it seems that everything doesn''t come out of the Queen''s expectation, it''s all said by the queen." "So, do you want to marry general Dingbei, or do you have someone else?" Wen Wanqing stroked the material with both hands and looked at xianghongqiao. Hongqiao whispered: "since it''s a foregone conclusion, why don''t I choose the one I like?" She''s not that stupid. Wen Wanqing was shocked by Hongqiao''s forthright words, but she didn''t look like a woman in the capital. "In that case, the palace will have people prepare things for you to use when you get married. The emperor has made an order to marry general Dingbei in a month." "Thank you, Emperor Hongqiao didn''t care about the emperor''s marriage at all. Anyway, for their emperors, the marriage was just their political means. "Since the queen has nothing else to say, I''ll step down first!" Hongqiao is facing wenwanqing. Before wenwanqing opens her mouth, she has already left here. Yingyue looked at her back and felt dissatisfied: "empress, look at Hongqiao. I don''t know if I think she is the master of Kunning palace. I want to beat her up because of her high spirit." I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1466 Wenwanqing took the teacup at hand and looked back at yingyue. Fortunately, there was no one else in the hall. Otherwise, if it came to Hongqiao''s ears, they might have a fight. At this time, we can''t make any mistakes. A few days later, the people of Miao came to the capital. After meeting the emperor, they brought the people and dowries to Kunning palace under the leadership of Jing''an. Wen Wanqing knows that Yan Feiyi has something to say for the envoy to bring you Hongqiao. Just look at those people. "Since the envoys are here, I will not disturb you." Wen Wanqing took a look at the people in the side hall, and then led yingyue out, but he still left the four gong''e in the same place. envoys looked at what hung Hsing just wanted to say, and then saw the red and hissing voice: "and the voice is small, but the four men outside are the eyeliner that they are placing in my side. What message did the mayor and the lady of the city send you?" The emissary immediately said in a low voice: "return to the saint, the city Lord said that you should marry Zhao Qiwu at ease. If they dare to bully you in the future, you don''t have to be afraid. The city Lord will make the decision for you. These are the people specially selected by the City Lord for you, as well as these dowries. Have a look at them. " the emissary slightly leaned over and asked people to open those alleys There are all kinds of gold, silver, jade and jewels, but these are not rare for Xiang Hongqiao. Seeing that Hongqiao had nothing to say, the envoy was a little embarrassed for a moment and said, "since the saint has no other orders, the subordinate will leave first." "Wait!" Just as the emissary was about to leave, Hongqiao suddenly called him. The emissary immediately looked back at Xiang Hongqiao and said, "what else can I do for the saint?" "Don''t you have anything to bring to me?" She doesn''t believe that Yingxue won''t explain anything to her. The emissary lowered his head, looked a little twinkling, and said vaguely: "tell the saint, the city master''s wife is pregnant, and the whole person''s mental state is not good, so the city master didn''t tell her the truth about your marriage with general Dingbei!" "You -" "do the saints want the lady of the city to worry?" The emissary looked at Xiang Hongqiao, "I won''t disturb the virgin. Goodbye!" After he left, Hongqiao directly overturned all the tea cups in the house on the ground. She knew that it was yanfeiyi who concealed the city master''s wife. Several people who were left behind in the hall knelt down in front of Hongqiao in horror, "holy lady, calm down." Smell speech, red Qiao looked back at those a few people, low voice inquires a way: "you and say to listen to, city Lord madam''s body exactly how?" The men looked at each other and saw a man: "I tell the saint that the messenger''s words didn''t deceive her. The wife of the city Lord has been in poor health since she was pregnant. The doctor said that she might not be able to keep the fetus, so --" "I know, you should step down!" Red Forsythia no longer give them any chance, direct cold channel. Those people immediately withdrew from the side hall. The arena. When Zhao Qiwu appeared in the martial arts arena in his trumpet suit, the soldiers of the whole martial arts arena were startled. "General, why are you wearing such clothes?" The former subordinate came to Zhao Qiwu, looking at him with a puzzled face. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1467 Zhao Qiwu said to the soldiers, "what do you see? I''m being punished. I''ll be back to my original position in a month. Do you want to follow me?" Shocked by Zhao Qiwu''s momentum, those soldiers immediately recovered as before. Zhao Qiwu is toward the side of the stables in the past, is about to add food and grass in the manger, but was stopped by his subordinates, "general, these things someone to do, you don''t care." After that, he waved to the people on one side, which indicated that he came forward. Zhao Qiwu was pulled aside by him, "general, I heard that the emperor wants you to make peace with the saint of Miao. What should I do if the saint is not good for you?" Zhao Qiwu is their general of Dingbei and their backbone. Zhao Qiwu smiles brightly: "don''t worry, she won''t!" The subordinate was also very insightful. Seeing that General Zhao was so happy, he immediately asked, "general, who is that man? Do we know him?" "Go, you''ll know when you get married!" Zhao Qiwu deliberately sold the pass, allowing his subordinates to repeatedly ask not to say. A month later. On the day of Dingbei general''s wedding, if it wasn''t for the emperor''s decree and the peace with Miao, I''m afraid that none of the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty would like to join in except Qiao Yushu. Nevertheless, they still have to pretend to be very friendly with Zhao Qiwu. After all, the emperor and empress also came. "Congratulations, general Dingbei. Congratulations!" The faces of those who came forward to congratulate were full of joy, without any embarrassment. Zhao Qiwu is also radiant at the moment. Today is his happy day. Naturally, he will not be disturbed by these people. Yingyue came out of the new house behind and whispered to Wen Wanqing, which gave the official media a look. The wedding ceremony was completed step by step. Wen Wanqing looked back at xuanjue, who was just as happy as he was sitting beside him. He took the wine on the table and drank it down. A smile also appeared at the corner of his mouth. Maybe it''s good for them. At least, uncle Qixiu saved his life, and Zhao Qiwu finally got married. Time is fleeting. After drinking a few more drinks at the wedding banquet, Wen Wanqing was a little drunk, but he was still conscious. Seeing that the soldiers and Zhao Qiwu had a big fight, they had to make it very late. So he said to xuanjue, "Your Majesty, I''m a little too drunk to disturb your drinking. I''ll go back to the Palace first." With that, I''ll stand up and feel dizzy. If it''s not for the moon, I''m afraid I''ll fall on the chair again. Seeing her like this, xuanjue also put down her wine glass and said, "I''ll go back with you." "No, emperor, I can go back by myself!" Wen Wanqing waved his hand. Unfortunately, xuanjue couldn''t tolerate her refusal. She picked her up and got on the carriage in the palace with the exclamation of the crowd. She returned to the palace with Wen Wanqing. Along the way, I didn''t know whether it was the drink or the reason why xuanjue held herself up in front of all the civil and military officials. Her face was extremely hot. "I''ll go back later and let the people in the palace make some sobering Soup for you!" Xuanjue faces Wenwan Qingdao. Wen Wanqing leaned her head against the wall of the car and nodded heavily. Because the road was too bumpy, her forehead was hit. When she was about to rub her head, she was suddenly dragged into her arms by xuanjue. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1468 Xuanjue''s body also has a light aroma of wine, accompanied by the ambergris fragrance of his body, lingering in her whole nose for a time, gentle and clear can not help blushing. "Emperor -" "don''t think too much. Although I am the king of a country, I am also your husband. Today is the wedding day of general Dingbei. You have drunk more wine. I should take you back." Xuanjue knew what Wen Wanqing was worried about, so she said to her. Xuanjue guessed the idea, Wen Wanqing some embarrassed raised his head to look at him: "emperor, thank you!" Xuanjue was stunned by the sudden words. Then she sat up straight, supported her shoulder with both hands and looked at her: "why do you want to thank me?" Wenwanqing lowered her head and did not dare to look at him. His eyes were too hot, which made her heart beat faster. "Thank you for your tolerance for me all the time. In fact, I''ve been thinking about whether I''m a good queen and a competent mother these days. If I didn''t have the emperor''s tolerance and love, I''m afraid I''d be --" before she finished her words, a slender white finger would fall from her lips. "I said that I would protect you for the rest of your life. Naturally, I won''t let you miss anything. Therefore, you don''t have to tell me these words, and you don''t have to think about them. I''m very lucky that you can stay with me in the palace." Wen Yan, Wen Wanqing''s eyes were full of tears, but he tried hard to keep them from flowing down. "The emperor, I''m very lucky." To meet him, to experience so many ups and downs with him, to accompany him all the way, is also her luck. When the carriage returned to the palace, the whole Kunning palace was as bright as day. Outside the palace gate, mother Kong had been waiting with a smile for a long time. When she saw the emperor holding the queen down from the carriage, she immediately went forward to salute them. "Emperor, the old slave has already made people boil hot sobering tea. In a moment, he will bring it to the empress." "Yes Xuanjue took Wen Wanqing in her arms and walked towards the palace step by step. Wen Wanqing, who is being held in her arms, is pretending to be asleep. If she wakes up at this time, will the palace ladies laugh at her? How can she maintain her dignity in the future. Wen Wanqing won''t let everyone find that he is pretending to be dead, so he waited for xuanjue to put himself on the couch. After no one else, he woke up and took a slightly angry look at xuanjue. Mother Kong brought the hangover soup to Wen Wanqing. She was about to feed it to Wen Wanqing, but xuanjue brought it to Wen Wanqing, "I''ll come!" "Yes, Emperor!" Mother Kong was about to leave the hall, but she was called by Wen Wanqing. "Queen, what else can I do for you?" "Qing''er and the children are sleeping?" There are too many people in today''s big wedding, so she let mother Kong lead Xuanqing to stay in Kunning palace. First, it''s to make it convenient for mother Kong to take care of her children. Second, people around her now only trust mother Kong. As for other people, she has to observe more. Hearing the words, mother Kong immediately replied: "the empress can rest assured that her royal highness and princesses have rested." "That''s good. It''s getting late. Go down and have a rest." Wen Wanqing said to mother Kong. "Yes, the old slave went down first." After mother Kong left, Wen Wanqing turned around and found xuanjue staring at her. She asked in a low voice, "what are you looking at, emperor? Is there a flower on my face?" "I''m looking at you!" Xuanjue said and gave her the hangover soup. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1469 Six months later. One day, early in the morning. Wen Wanqing had a nightmare. In the dream, Yingxue was lying in a pool of blood with a pale face. She stretched out her hand to herself and kept shouting to save her. She was awakened by the nightmare, because she was too afraid to recover. The dream was too real and made her feel uneasy. Xuanjue, who was sleeping beside her, saw that she suddenly woke up. She immediately supported her body with brocade and took her into her arms. She asked, "what''s the matter? Did you have a nightmare?" Wen Wanqing leaned in his arms and nodded: "it''s a terrible nightmare, Emperor. I dream of Yingxue. Her child seems to be lost. She desperately wants to cry for help to her concubine, but her concubine is --" speaking of this, Wen Wanqing''s voice is a little astringent. She wants to save her, but she finds that she can''t save her at all . Xuanjue patted her on the back while thinking, "yesterday morning, I heard Qiao Yu''s book. Yingxue''s fetal image is indeed a little unstable. It''s about to fall to the ground, but you have such a dream again. I''m afraid that the child can''t keep it!" Smell speech, gentle and clear suddenly lift eyes, hands tightly grasp xuanjue''s hand, "emperor, I want to go to Miao to see Yingxue, maybe I can save her and children!" Xuanjue also thought of this, but it was better to let others go than to let her go. "If you have any way, just say it, but I don''t intend to let you go. I''d better let Hongqiao and general Dingbei go. After all, they have been married for half a year, so they have to go back to see them once. Otherwise, how can they still be considered to be married?" Listening to xuanjue''s words, Wen Wanqing didn''t explain any more, thinking that he would go to miaojiang with yingyue at that time. Therefore, it should be down. As soon as xuanjue''s will came down, wenwanqing let Hongqiao and general Dingbei take all the medicine and tonics prepared in advance, while she and yingyue arrived in miaojiang by magic directly after night. In the main hall of miaojiang, Yingxue feels the breath of Wen Wanqing and Ying Yue, so she casts her magic on Yan Feiyi, who is on the side. It''s just a matter of time. "Empress, yingyue, why are you here?" After such a long time, when they meet again, Yingxue can''t help but burst into tears. Wen Wanqing can''t help but step forward and put her pulse condition: "it''s almost born, why is the fetal condition?" "Does the empress forget her identity as a concubine? It''s not easy for her to conceive this child. In order to keep her, she''s exhausted her cultivation. Now she can feel that the empress and yingyue have only a little spiritual power left in the child." Yingxue showed a bitter smile. All this is her retribution, but she does not regret it. Seeing this, Wen Wanqing began to instill her spiritual power into her body without saying a word. "Empress, no, you are --" Yingxue didn''t expect that wenwanqing would come to instill spiritual power into her. Just to stop her, she was instilled by yingyue. "We are a family, and naturally we will not watch you lose your child." Wen Wanqing said and gave Yingxue the colorful pearl in her body. "Take this pearl. On the day of production, you know how to use it. I''m afraid yingyue and I can''t come, but Hongqiao and general Dingbei will come to see you!" Holding the colorful pearl in her hand, Yingxue forced her tears to burst the dike. Before thanking them, she saw them disappear. I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace. Chapter 1470 Five days later, Hongqiao and general Dingbei rushed back to miaojiang. As soon as they got back to the city, they heard that the city master''s wife was going to give birth. Hongqiao ran over without saying a word. Yan Feiyi anxiously waiting outside the door, holding a heart, the whole person is nervous. General Zhao Qiwu of Dingbei saluted Yanfei and waited with them outside. In the delivery room, Yingxue holds the colorful pearl in her hand. At the last moment, she directly crushes the Pearl in her hand, and the aura of the pearl is instantly inhaled into her body. Soon, the delivery room will be issued a child''s cry, see this, everyone is very happy. The midwife took the baby out and gave it to Yan Feiyi. "Congratulations to the city master, my wife has given birth to a little childe!" "Yes, yes, madam. Is it all right?" "Don''t worry, Lord. Madam is OK. You can wake up after a little rest!" The woman replied. Wen Yan, Yan Feiyi holding his children, facing the people around him: "reward, there are rewards." Hongqiao and Zhao Qiwu are also happy for them. After Yingxue wakes up, Hongqiao goes to see Yingxue alone and tells her everything is OK. Yingxue just tells her to live her life well. Everything else doesn''t matter. Hongqiao is slightly stunned. When she looks at her eyes again, she understands everything. It can be seen that the city master''s wife finally made up with the empress. When Hongqiao and general Dingbei return to the capital, they tell Wen Wanqing about Yingxue. Wen Wanqing and yingyue take a long breath and look at each other with a smile. In the night, xuanjue went back to Kunning palace, and saw bursts of laughter coming from the main hall. The corners of his mouth could not help but hook up. "What are you doing, so happy?" As soon as he entered the hall, he saw that Xuanqing was running around the octagonal round table with two small ones, with dough in his hand. Looking at his little son and daughter, their faces were covered with white flour, which made them look like little cat. Mother Kong stood by and wrapped dumplings with Wen Wanqing. Seeing the emperor coming in, she wiped the flour on her hand and arched her hand to xuanjue: "I see the emperor!" Wen Wanqing didn''t stop his action. He just gave him a smile: "emperor, tomorrow is new year''s Eve. We''ll make dumplings tonight." As soon as the voice fell, he saw his little son pounce on xuanjue, soft and glutinous shouting: "father emperor!" Xuanjue glanced at his little son, picked him up and said in a low voice, "monkey, can you believe that your father beat your ass?" Little baozi touched xuanjue''s face, and the white flour was smeared on his face. He said with a smile: "If father and Emperor beat his son, mother and brother will be distressed." Hearing the speech, xuanjue laughed with him. In the crowd, Wen Wanqing and Xuan Jue looked at each other. Although they didn''t say anything, they understood each other''s feelings. "Father, mother says we will have a little brother or sister in the New Year!" The small steamed bun that is held by Xuan Jue suddenly opens a way. After hearing this, xuanjue was stunned, and then immediately looked at Wen Wanqing, "really, are you pregnant again?" Wen Wanqing angrily glanced at him. "The imperial doctor said that she was not full-term, so she didn''t tell the emperor in advance. She thought that after years --" before she finished her words, xuanjue handed her son to the nursing mother and pulled Wen Wanqing to sit down. "Don''t do this, just let mother Kong do it. You should take good care of yourself during this time, Give me a white and fat child - " " the emperor - " looking at the happy scene in the hall, Wen Wanqing can''t help caressing his stomach. Fortunately, he is the one who accompanies him all his life! I like to fight the landlord in the back palace£¨ www.qingdou.net £©I have the fastest update speed in the back palace.